《Urban Peak Warrior God》 Chapter 1 Songyang airport. Wearing a white sportswear, bearded and decadent, song Xiaofan squats on the side of the road, smoking cigarettes, just like a lovelorn man. Throwing away his cigarette butt, he took off the jade pendant around his neck and played with it, but his face was full of bitter smile. This jade pendant has been with him for 20 years. A vivid green dragon is carved on the front of the jade pendant, and the word "dragon and phoenix" is carved on the back. He speculated that there might be another Phoenix shaped jade pendant with "Chengxiang" engraved on its back. Maybe the owner of that jade pendant is his own relative At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Song Xiaofan just got through the phone, a husky man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "come back?" "Aren''t you busy with big health care every day? Why do you call me when you have time? " "Pooh! Nonsense again, I''ll make you a eunuch! By the way, go to the first municipal hospital now. There''s a kidnapping case! " "What kidnapping? I''m very busy, OK? " "The kidnapped person is a little special. Do me a favor!" Song Xiaofan directly hang up the phone, low scold a, this song yang no police officer? How can we find foreign help for such a thing? Song Xiaofan glanced around. There was a serious traffic jam outside the airport. If he called a taxi, it would be a mistake. I''m afraid he would not even have time to attend the memorial service! He glanced around, stopped a bald man''s electric car, asked the location of the hospital, and directly robbed the bald man''s electric car. The first municipal hospital, the whole hospital is surrounded by dozens of black cars, police sirens. The outside was full of spectators, while dozens of elite police officers in the police line listened solemnly to Zhou Qinggong''s deployment. "Prison head Zhou, we have made a clear investigation! There are three kidnappers, all male! And there are two hostages, both women! Including a nurse and Lin Ruofei, chairman of glory group! " "In addition, the three kidnappers had three pistols and two daggers! Negotiators are negotiating, but the effect is not good! " "These kidnappers are extremely vicious. They put forward two conditions and said that if they don''t agree, they will kill the hostages!" Zhou Qinggong looked gloomy, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have much time to arrange calmly! Next, I plan to take advantage of the opportunity to deliver lunch boxes to enter the room controlled by the kidnappers and wait for the opportunity to rescue the hostages. I can''t afford to lose! " With that, Zhou Qinggong''s eyes swept over everyone''s face. "Which one of you is willing to take over this task?" "I''ll do it!" As soon as Zhou Qinggong''s voice fell, a man''s loud cheers came from far to near. People turn their heads one after another, but see a young man riding an electric car rushing towards us! People were surprised, but also very unhappy. Who is this guy? These elite police officers who have experienced life and death are still hesitating. How could this guy take over the task so easily? Zhou Qinggong frowned and said, "are you..." Song Xiaofan left the electric car aside and took out a small book from his arms and threw it to Zhou Qinggong. Zhou Qinggong took a look at the small book, and his pupils shrank. "Are you song Xiaofan of the Flying Eagle special operation team?" Zhou''s words stunned all the elite police officers on the scene. The Flying Eagle special operation team is a myth of China! This guy is the head of the class? What a joke! This is what the class leader of flying eagle team looks like? Song Xiaofan directly ignores these people''s surprise eyes, grabs the small book and puts it in his arms again. "I can do it by myself!" Song Xiaofan grins and walks into the building with a plastic bag full of food. Seeing song Xiaofan''s back disappear, Zhou Qinggong waved, "withdraw!" When song Xiaofan came to the fifth floor where the hostages were, the elite police officers who had been arranged had already evacuated. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Who''s out there?" "I''m here to deliver box lunch!" When the door opened, song Xiaofan just stepped in and put a black pistol on his forehead. The smile on Song Xiaofan''s face disappeared. The most annoying thing in his life is being pointed at his head with a gun! Sixteen people have done this before, and now they are all dead! "Pass me the bag! You hold your head and squat! Hurry up A masked kidnapper with a gun yells at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan raises his hand to surrender, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye is wandering in the room. Soon, his vision stopped. He found that although the nurse hostage was pale and trembling, she had a very hot body, long chest and thighs, stiff hips, and As for the young woman in ol suit, she was white and beautiful, with noble temperament, especially the two long legs wrapped in black stockings. However, to song Xiaofan''s surprise, this woman seems very calm, as if she was not kidnapped by herself! "Do you hear me? I told you to hold your head and squat on the ground! " Just when song Xiaofan is intoxicated with the beauty of the little nurse''s skirt, the kidnapper impatiently pokes song Xiaofan''s head with the muzzle of a gun. Song Xiaofan Oh, carefully handed the plastic bag to the kidnapper. However, at the moment of their handover, song Xiaofan moved. Like a flash of lightning, the kidnapper only felt dark in front of his eyes, and his gun magically disappeared. When he reacts, his crotch is painful. So he covered his crotch and squatted down with a distorted expression. Suddenly, the other two kidnappers were stunned and then pulled out their guns one after another. But they are too slow! Just one second before they lifted their wrists, song Xiaofan fired two shots in a row. After two dull sounds, there was a bleeding hole in the wrist of the two kidnappers. After a short period of calm, the room echoed the screams of panic of the two women. Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Xiaofan took out the belts of the three kidnappers and tied them up. Half a minute later, the door was kicked open, dozens of armed elite police officers rushed in, but everyone''s face was full of surprise. Song Xiaofan walked up to the little nurse, and the thief said with a smile: "little sister, don''t be afraid! I am a good person. You''re safe now! yes The little nurse blushed and spat. Don''t turn away. "You''re not a police officer, are you?" Just rescued ol dress beauty not only did not express thanks, but looked up and down song Xiaofan, a face of confusion. Song Xiaofan was uncomfortable when she saw him, but he shrugged his shoulders honestly, "I''m unemployed..." The face of OL beauties, which has been frozen for thousands of years, looks happy, "this is the best! You come with me Song Xiaofan didn''t move, just looked at her suspiciously, "where are you going?" "In my car, of course!" Dry swallow mouth saliva, song Xiaofan thief smile a, butt Dian butt Dian of follow Lin Ruofei go downstairs. Chapter 2 Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan go straight to a champagne BMW parked at the gate of the hospital, expertly pull open the door and get in first. BMW is very spacious, and the decoration is luxurious and comfortable. Song Xiaofan''s saliva flows all over the place. Since getting on the bus, song Xiaofan''s eyes have been nailed to Lin Ruofei''s two legs, and it''s hard to move away. "Well... Your car is very spacious!" Song Xiaofan wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. It was fragrant. "Well!" Aware that song Xiaofan''s eyes are not right, Lin Ruofei side of the body. "What did you say?" Lin Ruofei''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a trace of doubt and displeasure passed in her black and white eyes. Song Xiaofan was in a daze. What''s the situation? "Dare to ask beauty, what do you mean?" A little hesitation, song Xiaofan or Frank asked. "Ever heard of bodyguards? I''m going to hire you! " Lin Ruofei''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan had a feeling of running with tears. This NIMA is teasing me! I''m starting to take off my pants! You told me about bodyguards! "Twenty thousand! That''s not a low price! " Lin Ruofei held out two green and white jade fingers. Song Xiaofan, with a smile, lay down on the soft seat and said with a smile: "first of all, I like to be free and have no interest in bodyguards!" "A hundred thousand!" Lin Ruofei raised the price again. "This beauty, I repeat, I always regard money as dirt. I won''t bow down because of money!" "Two hundred thousand! Don''t do it "Deal!" Song Xiaofan sat up straight and looked at Lin Ruofei''s exquisite side face with a serious face. 200000 yuan, can do a lot of things! Moreover, song Xiaofan needs to stay in Songyang for a period of time. It''s a good thing to have such an opportunity to earn extra money. Lin Ruofei glanced at Song Xiaofan. Her bright red and moist lips gently opened and slowly spat out two words, "cheap, human!" "Thank you for your compliment!" Song Xiaofan accepted the praise of the beauty. "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning, glory group building!" With that, Lin Ruofei made an invitation gesture. Song Xiaofan knows that this is seeing off. Although he didn''t kiss Fangze, he didn''t worry. Anyway, I''ll spend a lot of time in the future. After getting off the car, song pin began to screen all kinds of rental information online. Five minutes later, he chose a house near the glory group building - three bedrooms and one living room. According to the online rental information, song Xiaofan called the landlord and asked to see the house. The landlord is a 27-8-year-old beautiful young woman, full chest, graceful figure, that enchanting snake waist can let any man fall. After a brief look, song Xiaofan thought it was pretty good. Later, the landlord told him that it was a shared house and another tenant was a young girl. Song Xiaofan didn''t even think about it. He readily agreed! After paying the rent and signing the housing contract, song Xiaofan went to the canteen beside the community to buy all kinds of daily necessities. However, when he came back, he found a pair of exquisite black shoes in front of the living room. Song Xiaofan''s heart is beating wildly. Does it mean that the beautiful neighbor is back? With a smile, he walked carefully into the living room and looked for the beautiful neighbor. However, looking for a circle, but Leng is not found! Just as he crept close to the bathroom, ready to see the spring, the bathroom door opened, and the young woman with wet hair on her shoulders came out in the fog. Gudong¡ª¡ª Song Xiaofan couldn''t help swallowing. After a short surprise, the girl exclaimed, next Song Xiaofan exclaimed and quickly covered his eyes, but a pair of squinting eyes were exposed between his fingers. "Why are you?" Two seconds later, they pointed at each other with one voice. Where does life not meet, song Xiaofan really did not expect, his fantasy beauty neighbor is actually the beauty nurse who was kidnapped before! "You... You don''t come here!" Zhao Tong, blushing with shame, hastily picked up the bath towel on the ground and wrapped it around her chest. "Don''t be nervous! I rent, too! " Song Xiaofan said with a smile, "we will be neighbors in the future! When we have time, we can talk about life or something! By the way, my name is song Xiaofan! " Zhao Tong is about to turn around and run away, but song Xiaofan stops her behind. Zhao Tong Dunbu, but did not turn. "By the way, I''m not a casual man. Don''t tempt me!" With that, song Xiaofan turns around and runs back to the room. Zhao Tong blushes and spits at Song Xiaofan''s back impolitely. Returning to his room, song Xiaofan was in a high mood. Song Xiaofan laughs at the thought of having such a sexy little nurse as a neighbor. Just when he opened the wardrobe, ready to clean up the room time, immediately silly. At this time, song Xiaofan''s door was suddenly knocked open. Zhao Tong, who has already put on a lavender Tulle Nightgown, rushes in like crazy, blushing. He closes the wardrobe and mutters, "these are my work clothes!" You have so many work clothes? Song Xiaofan looks at Zhao Tong with doubts on his face. What job needs to wear so many work clothes? Suddenly, song Xiaofan seemed to think of something, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the wardrobe, and then at the shy Zhao Tong, "that..." "You think too much!" It seems to know what song Xiaofan wants to ask. Zhao Tong interrupts him and explains in a low voice: "I have a part-time job, network anchor..." For a moment, song Xiaofan seemed to understand something. "I just want to lighten the burden on my family..." Zhao Tong whispered, then pushed song Xiaofan away, picked up the clothes in the wardrobe and left quickly. The next morning, song Xiaofan got up early, changed into a brand-new sportswear, and began to exercise in the community. It''s a habit he''s had for twelve years. An hour later, the sweating song Xiaofan returned to his residence. However, when he ran downstairs, he found that Zhao Tong was being escorted by two strong men, one on the left and the other on the right, to a white Porsche on the side of the road. Today''s Zhao Tong changed into a black-and-white skirt, and specially painted light makeup. She looks very delicate and lovely, but her pretty face is full of worry, and she looks around from time to time. When her eyes flashed over Song Xiaofan not far away, her eyes brightened and she trotted to song Xiaofan''s side. She took song Xiaofan''s arm in a friendly manner, just like a couple. "Hello! Did you see that! This is my boyfriend! Don''t come again With that, Zhao Tong poked song Xiaofan''s waist and eye with her elbow, and gave song Xiaofan a sweet smile. Chapter 3 However, song Xiaofan caught a look of pleading from the sweet smile. Two strong men look at each other and show anger one after another. They quickly walked up to song Xiaofan and looked at him up and down, but their fingers creaked. "Are you really her boyfriend?" One of them, a donkey faced man, stares at Song Xiaofan coldly with a sneer of disdain in his mouth. "Of course Without waiting for song Xiaofan to open his mouth, Zhao Tong answers for him and deliberately clenches song Xiaofan''s hand. Song Xiaofan seems to understand the reason, quietly holding Zhao Tong''s small hand, to show comfort. At the same time, he stepped forward, looked at the donkey faced man with a smile, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "To tell you the truth, our boss has a crush on you! That''s it! " Another round face strong man seems very impatient, in front of song Xiaofan stroke his big fist, full of threat. "Sorry! I refuse Two strong men exchanged a look, donkey face strong man sneered: "boy, don''t be disrespectful! Do you know Canghai group? My boss is the president of Canghai group! " Song Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to him. He took Zhao Tong''s little hand and turned to leave. "Toast, no penalty!" The donkey faced strong man was angry. He walked quickly and stopped in front of song Xiaofan. His eyes burst out cold and fierce light. Song Xiao Fan Dunbu, smiling at the donkey face strong man. Before, many people said this to him, but later, their graves were covered with weeds. "It looks like you want to fight!" Song Xiaofan glanced at another strong man with a round face and said coldly, "you might as well go up together. You can save a lot of time!" The strong man with donkey face narrowed his eyes, raised his fists, and rushed to song Xiaofan with a low roar. Although they have retired for many years, they still have the honor of being soldiers. The boy''s raving is the biggest stain on the glory of the soldiers. However, song Xiaofan did not move, as if scared silly, quietly standing in place. See this situation, donkey face strong man boxing faster! Bang¡ª¡ª This is not the dull sound of the donkey faced strong man hitting song Xiaofan in the front door, but the dull sound of song Xiaofan kicking the donkey faced strong man in the chest. Not surprisingly, the donkey faced man flew four or five meters away, and his huge body just landed in an empty garbage can by the side of the road. Song Xiaofan''s foot is very common, but his strength is extraordinary. The strong man with donkey face only felt the waves in his chest, and the viscera in his body seemed to be displaced. His face was pale with pain, and his whole body was weak, so he couldn''t stand up at all. How is that possible? The round faced man who witnessed this scene was stunned, and his heart was cold. They are comrades in arms for many years and know each other''s strength very well! Just now that punch, let alone ordinary people, even the world championship champion may not be able to cope with it! But this young man At the moment when the round faced man shook his spirit, song Xiaofan rushed to him like a gust of wind, and then waved his hand gently. It looks like a wave like a fly swatter, but it contains the power of hegemony. Round face strong man, also inverted fly out. In fact, song Xiaofan has been merciful, just a foot and a palm with only three points of strength. But even so, these two big guys are still injured. Looking at the two big men who couldn''t get up, song Xiaofan shook his head with a bitter smile. Click¡ª¡ª The rear door of the white Porsche was opened, and Wang Qiuhua, with a white suit and meticulous hair combing, came out with a gloomy face. He saw everything just now. And he is also the president of Canghai group that these two Zhuang Hankou said, but he is also Zhao Tong''s fanatical pursuer. "Did you fight them?" Wang Qiuhua points to his two bodyguards and stares at Song Xiaofan like a knife. Song Xiaofan looked up and down at Wang Qiuhua, just like looking at a fool. After a while, he shrugged his shoulders. "If I say they are fighting each other, do you believe it?" Wang Qiuhua''s fist clenched, his face more and more gloomy, "boy, many things can''t be solved by fist! A lot of things, use your head! " Just now, Zhao Tong, who was still happy for song Xiaofan''s beating, was very nervous after hearing this. Of course, she knew Wang Qiuhua, and she knew his back and means. This guy is always mean. He can''t let go of the people who beat his bodyguard! Sure enough, just when Zhao Tong is ready to remind song Xiaofan, a black car whistling comes quickly. After the black car stopped, two police officers came out of the car immediately. Wang Qiuhua''s mouth flashed a smug sneer, then quickly stepped forward, pointed to song Xiaofan and yelled: "the two police officers came just in time! This man started to hit people and asked the two police officers to give me justice! " "Well..." One of them, a tall and thin policeman, glanced at the two strong men who were still lying on the ground and wailed. He waved his hand and said, "take it away!" "How can you do that?" Zhao Tong worried, stopped in front of a tall police officer, "you did not ask clearly, how can casually arrest people?" The thin and tall face suddenly became gloomy. "It''s our business to solve the case, it has nothing to do with you! Please get out of the way Song Xiaofan patted Zhao Tong on the shoulder, handed her a look that didn''t worry, and said with a smile, "an LA! It''s just a cup of tea! " Tall and thin, he glanced at Song Xiaofan and sneered in his heart. Since you want to drink tea, I''ll let you drink enough! Song Xiaofan was taken away by another policeman, but a tall and thin policeman was walking beside Wang Qiuhua and whispered: "Mr. Wang, but please rest assured, I will handle this kind of thing well!" Wang Qiuhua smiles and nods, but doesn''t say anything. West City Elite Squadron, interrogation room. In such a large interrogation room, there are only song Xiaofan and a tall and thin policeman, Tao Rong. "I don''t like handcuffs!" Song Xiaofan shakes the handcuffs on his hand. His posture is leisurely, but his voice is indifferent, with a sense of desperation. Tao Rong is awe inspiring, but he is still angry on the surface. He slaps his hand on the table and shouts angrily: "who do you think you are? Where do you think this is? " Song Xiaofan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know!" With a cold smile, Tao Rong said, "this is the interrogation room of the elite police squadron of Xicheng Branch. I''m the head of the squadron! Do you understand? " Song Xiaofan, with an indifferent expression, sneers in his heart. "I advise you to cooperate a little, at least you can avoid a lot of trouble!" Tao Rong sneered, and did not hide the murders in his eyes. "Elite police officer, I don''t quite understand what you mean!" Song Xiaofan pretends to be confused and has a blank face. "The biggest difference between elite police officers and police officers is that elite police officers are good at fighting!" "It happens that I''m also a good fighter. Why don''t you call your leader and I''ll fight with him?" Song Xiaofan shrugged. Chapter 4 Tao Rong''s face suddenly gloomy down, the dog said even dare to threaten himself? "It seems that your bones itch!" Tao Rong stood up and glanced at the police staff in the corner with a cruel smile. "Police officer, I''m looking for your leader. Don''t you hear me?" Song Xiaofan didn''t seem to notice Tao Rong''s little action. He knocked on the table with his fingers to remind him again. Tao Rong turns around and leaves the interrogation room quickly. Soon, the red lights of the two cameras in the interrogation room went out. Song Xiaofan is reclining on the chair, waiting for Tao Rong''s return. Sure enough, half a minute later, Tao Rong rushed in like a gust of wind. He didn''t even bother to close the door. Outside the door, a few police officers peep, and a few others are talking in a low voice, casting sympathetic eyes on Song Xiaofan. "This guy has a hard tongue! If you offend Tao Bantou, you''ll have to peel off if you don''t die! " "No! Who doesn''t know the means of Tao ban tou! " "But Tao Bantou hasn''t done it for a long time! I don''t know if this guy can resist? " Tao Rong did not stop the comments of his subordinates. On the contrary, he enjoyed the praise of his subordinates, because it could give him some psychological satisfaction. "Officer, are you in such a hurry to be beaten?" Song Xiaofan is still cocking his legs and squinting at Tao Rong, looking like a fool. "Yes! I''m in a hurry Tao Rong was very angry and laughed. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He was looking for death! "I''ll help you!" Having said that, song Xiaofan earned his hands, and the iron handcuffs cracked. Tao Rong was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. These handcuffs are made of alloy. They are stronger than ordinary handcuffs. But this guy can break it so easily. Tao Rong regretted that he had known this guy was so weird. He should have called several subordinates to come here just now "A small skill of carving insects!" Tao Rong sneers and kicks song Xiaofan in the head. This once used this move to kick the heads of 19 criminals, and he is sure to win! However, he just raised his leg, song Xiaofan has a punch on his belly. After a dull sound, Tao Rong squatted down with his stomach covered, pale and frightened. "How could you..." Before Tao Rong finished, song Xiaofan rushed over and kicked Tao Rong in the crotch! So Tao Rong covered his little brother and lay on the ground with a bow. At this point, the battle is over. Outside the door, Tao Rong''s subordinates open their mouths and eyes. Tao Bantou is the champion of the police force fighting for seven times in Songyang city! Today, I was beaten down with a few moves! "Hello! I want to see your leader. Who can help me? " Song Xiaofan yawned, glanced at the door and sat down again. "The dog said..." With a red face and a ferocious expression, Tao Rong was recited by a subordinate. He endured the pain and glared at Song Xiaofan, "you''re dead!" He''s going to find Zhou Qing''an, the head of the class, to clean up the thorn head! Tao Rong has been following Zhou Qinggong for many years, and he can be said to be a strong general under Zhou Qinggong. And Zhou Qinggong is a famous protector. Song Xiaofan shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Ten minutes later, outside the interrogation room came a disorderly sound of footsteps. Zhou Qinggong''s face is iron and blue, while Tao Rong... Can only stagger and follow with painful expression. "That''s him!" As soon as he entered the interrogation room, Tao Rong immediately pretended to be pitiful and pointed to song Xiaofan''s grievance: "he not only cursed people, but also beat people! A lot of people can testify! " Originally, Zhou Qinggong was furious, but when he saw song Xiaofan, he was stunned. Because of the kidnapping, he was ready to thank song Xiaofan. Unexpectedly Tao Rong didn''t seem to notice the change of Zhou Qinggong''s expression. He pointed at Song Xiaofan and scolded him, "aren''t you arrogant just now? How come you''re dumb now? " Song Xiaofan doesn''t speak, just stares at Tao Rong and sneers. "What are you laughing at? You have a face to smile! I let... " Pop¡ª¡ª Tao Rong has not finished scolding, a loud slap on his face. Tao Rong was stunned and looked at Zhou Gaotou foolishly. He was very confused. Why did Zhou prison head beat him? Zhou Qinggong glared at Tao Rong, then quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "God of war of song, what happened before is a misunderstanding. Don''t give him the same opinion!" Zhou Qinggong is not stupid. Other people don''t know the details of the Flying Eagle special action team, but he knows more or less! Song Xiaofan has a high position in the military. How dare his little deputy police officer provoke this God? Seeing Zhou Gaotou admit counseling, those people who hide outside the door to peep are also silly. Although they don''t know what song Bantou stands for, they just look at Zhou''s attitude. I''m afraid Tao Bantou will be beaten for nothing! "I won''t see eye to eye with him!" Song Xiaofan grinned and said, "but I have a question. Please give me your advice!" "Two hours ago, two hooligans molested my girlfriend, and I beat them! Later, the head of Tao ban arrested me. Is he going to reward me? " Zhou Qinggong nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! I''m really ready to reward you! Team leader Tao is going to reward you 5000 yuan as a reward for your bravery for a just cause! " Five thousand dollars Tao Rong''s heart is bleeding. That''s his bonus for two months! Zhou Qinggong glanced at Tao Rong with a bitter look on his face and said coldly, "go and get another medal for good Samaritan! Also, inform the major TV stations to praise! " "I see, Zhou Gaotou!" Tao Rong bowed his head, scolded in his heart, and his teeth were almost broken. When the sweating song Xiaofan comes to the glory group building, he happens to see the champagne BMW parked in front of the building and Lin Ruofei standing in front of the BMW staring at him coldly. "You''re late!" Lin Ruofei stares at Song Xiaofan and turns to open the door. Obviously, she didn''t want to hear song Xiaofan''s explanation. Song Xiaofan shrugged helplessly and sat in the driver''s seat. "Today I''m going to a business party in this city. There are some people I hate. Do you know what I mean?" "I understand!" Song Xiaofan made an OK gesture, "I''ll try to make those people angry!" Half an hour later, BMW arrived at Venice Hotel. Song Xiaofan is in charge of parking, while Lin Ruofei, who is very aggressive, takes the lead in entering the hotel. After parking, song Xiaofan hummed into the hotel, but met an acquaintance at the door of the hotel, Wang Qiuhua. Two people eye contact, Wang Qiuhua eyes a Lin, secret way this guy should not be in the police station? Chapter 5 But he didn''t think too much. Now that this guy is here, take the opportunity to humiliate him! "Is this where you can come, Mr. Song?" Wang Qiuhua skin smile meat don''t smile of stare at Song Xiaofan, Yin Yang strange Qi of say. At this time, the hotel door predecessors to come, Wang Qiuhua also deliberately raised the tone. All of a sudden, everyone cast a surprised look. "Mr. Wang, you have something to say!" Wang Qiuhua smiles but does not speak. He looks up and down at Song Xiaofan. His face is full of disgust. He seems to be very dissatisfied with song Xiaofan''s clothes. "Actually, I''m doing it for you! The consumption here is too expensive. A bottle of drink can afford your rent for several months. Why bother! " When Wang Qiuhua said that, people began to whisper. In fact, what Wang Qiuhua said is right. Venice Hotel is a five-star hotel. The consumption here is really expensive. It''s not affordable for renters. "Thank you for your concern!" Song Xiaofan smiles, passes by Wang Qiuhua and goes straight into the gate. If humiliation can hurt people, song Xiaofan has died a hundred times. Seeing song Xiaofan''s back away, Wang Qiuhua gave a cold smile, "you wait for me!" Straight to the dining room on the third floor, song Xiaofan is stopped by two security guards at the door. "Please show me your invitation, sir!" One of the guards smiles politely, but the disdain in his eyes is hard to hide. No wonder the security guard despised him so much. At this time, song Xiaofan was still wearing sportswear! "No invitation! But... " "Sorry, I can''t go in without an invitation!" Without waiting for song Xiaofan to finish, another security guard made a "please" gesture politely. "Where can we not meet in life! Mr. Song, let''s meet again! " Song Xiaofan turns around and sees Wang Qiuhua coming with a strange smile. But at this time, he was still holding the arm of a young woman in a lavender evening dress. "Mr. Wang knows him?" The young woman glanced at Song Xiaofan with disgust on her face. "I''ve seen you once! Just a hillbilly! " Wang Qiuhua grinned and walked up to song Xiaofan, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better make money and pay the rent at ease! This is no place for you to come "Can Mr. Wang go in?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "It''s natural!" Wang Qiuhua sneered and said, "I''m going to negotiate a contract worth hundreds of millions with glory group... Forget it, I tell you, you don''t understand!" With that, Wang Qiuhua took her partner''s arm and left. Glory group? Song Xiaofan suddenly laughed and was very happy. "I also give Mr. Wang a piece of advice. You''d better not go in! Because glory group won''t sign a contract with you! " Wang Qiu huadunbu, turned around and glared at Song Xiaofan. He wanted to swear, but he didn''t want to lose his identity in front of his girlfriend. He just sneered: "what qualifications do you have to jump to a conclusion?" "Then you say, am I qualified?" A cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded, Wang Qiuhua and others subconsciously turned to see. A moment later, Wang Qiuhua''s eyes widened. He knows this woman. She is Lin Ruofei, the hostess of glory group! What makes Wang Qiuhua even more surprised is that song Xiaofan''s arm is actively held by this famous cold and gorgeous woman in Songyang business. Her coquettish and charming appearance seems to be song Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Wang Qiuhua''s heart sank to the bottom. "Seriously, he is song Xiaofan, my boyfriend!" Lin Ruofei rarely shows a smile, but the voice is still cold, no temperature. Wang Qiuhua is one of the few disgusted people that Lin Ruofei said. Because of Wang Qiuhua''s crazy pursuit, Lin Ruofei was very upset. Before because of various reasons is not good to refuse directly, now Lin Ruofei is not worried! As one of the parties, song Xiaofan was shocked by Lin Ruofei''s words. How could this girl take the initiative to be her own girlfriend? You didn''t even get my consent, OK! "Mr. Wang, forget the contract!" Leaving this sentence, Lin Ruofei took song Xiaofan''s arm and went in. This time, the two security guards didn''t stop them. Instead, they were full of flattery. "Mr. Lin, you are so irrational!" Wang Qiuhua was very unwilling to shout at the back. Lin Ruofei didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t even look back. Wang Qiuhua clenches his fist and stares at Song Xiaofan. His eyes are full of malice. Now he understood that song Xiaofan had got close to Lin Ruofei before he could come back from the police station safely! But isn''t song Xiaofan''s girlfriend Zhao Tong? It turns out that this guy is a little white face! He can''t swallow it today! He can give up pursuing Lin Ruofei, but Murong Dashao won''t give up! The Murong family''s Qifeng group is the leading enterprise of Songyang, which is a bit larger than the Lin family''s glory group. If you tell Murong Dashao about song Xiaofan, Murong Dashao will make song Xiaofan die! Thinking of this, Wang Qiuhua excitedly ran to find Murong Dashao. At this time, Murong Dashao, whom Wang Qiuhua is looking for, is sitting by the window, gently shaking the wine in the glass while gazing at the scenery outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. young!" Wang Qiuhua came cautiously and spoke in a low voice. His face was full of cheap flattery. "Well?" Murong Su is obviously very dissatisfied with Wang Qiuhua''s disturbance. His face is gloomy, but he doesn''t get angry. He just stares at Wang Qiuhua coldly, waiting for Wang Qiuhua''s follow-up. "Young and old, I just saw President Lin!" "What''s so strange about that! This party is for her Murong Su waved his hand and motioned Wang Qiuhua to step down. Wang Qiuhua didn''t step back and said with a embarrassed face: "I''m afraid that Lin always can''t drink wine with you!" "What do you want to say?" Murong Su puts down his glass and stares at Wang Qiuhua coldly. "Look, it''s the man!" Wang Qiuhua lost no time pointing to song Xiaofan not far away. His eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, "he is the boyfriend of general manager Lin!" Murong Su looked in the direction of Wang Qiuhua''s fingers, and his bright eyes narrowed gradually. He saw Lin Ruofei holding a man''s arm intimately. They talked and laughed, as if they were lovers in love! "Da Shao, in fact, that guy is just a little white face! Before, I was kind enough to persuade Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin was not only ungrateful, but also scolded me, and finally unilaterally terminated the contract! " Murong Su waved his hand and drove Wang Qiuhua away. But his vision is always on Song Xiaofan. However, by this time, the anger in his eyes had disappeared, and he became much calmer. After a while, Murong Su took a wine glass, and then took out half a packet of light yellow powder from his arms and put it into the glass. After shaking, the powder soon dissolved in the red wine. Chapter 6 "Some people say that if you want to conquer a woman''s heart, you have to conquer her womb first! I think it makes sense! " Murong Su''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. He held up his wine glass and kept a pleasant smile. He walked gracefully to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei, who is chatting with song Xiaofan, is aware that Murong Su is walking slowly. Her delicate body trembles and her beautiful eyes are full of disgust. This Murong Su is really annoying. He chased her for two years. In these two years, she refused Murong Su ninety-three times, but this guy will still launch the ninety fourth love offensive without hesitation. Now, as soon as Lin Ruofei saw Murong Su, he felt a headache. Seeing the change of Lin Ruofei''s face, song Xiaofan can''t help looking at Murong Su curiously and whispering: "boss, is this guy one of the people you hate?" Lin Ruofei didn''t speak, but her gloomy face said everything. "It''s my pleasure to share my worries for the boss!" Smell speech, Lin Ruofei surprised to see song Xiaofan, Liu Mei micro Cu. From the bottom of her heart, she wants song Xiaofan to beat Murong Su, but she is worried that song Xiaofan is unfair to Murong su "Ruofe, you can come as promised! I''m very happy Murong Su walked quickly, and the warm smile on his face intoxicated most women. He could be called a girl killer. "Are you Murong Dashao? I''ve often heard roffy talk about you! " Song Xiaofan came forward and stood in front of Lin Ruofei. He said with a smile, "my name is song Xiaofan. I''m Ruofei''s boyfriend!" Although she knew it was acting, Lin Ruofei could not help blushing when she heard song Xiaofan say so in front of the public. She bowed her head to drink to hide her embarrassment. Murong Su looks closely at Song Xiaofan. He only thinks that the man is plain and has nothing outstanding. He is even more despised in his heart. On the surface, he is indifferent. He smiles and nods, but he is not willing to speak to song Xiaofan. "I heard that Murong Da Shao has been pursuing Ruofei for two years. He has been defeated and defeated many times. This kind of dogged spirit really makes me feel inferior." The original lively dining room suddenly quieted down! Everyone is looking at Song Xiaofan with a kind of alien eyes! This guy, dare to mock Murong Dashao! With the influence of Murong family, not to mention that he is Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend, even the mayor has to give way! The atmosphere gradually solidified, everyone secretly sighed, and there was another unjust ghost in the world! However, Wang Qiuhua, standing behind Murong Su, was very happy in his heart and wanted to laugh. On the surface, he pretended to be furious. Those who dare to talk less to Murong will come to a miserable end! He can''t wait to see song Xiaofan''s bad luck! However, to his disappointment, Murong Su was not angry. Because Murong Su did not pay attention to song Xiaofan, but jumped over Song Xiaofan, looked at Lin Ruofei affectionately and said with a smile: "Ruofei, I''ll give you a toast!" In fact, Murong Su is not angry. He just doesn''t want to destroy his plan because of song Xiaofan! He wants to step on Lin Ruofei''s dignity in front of song Xiaofan! He wants revenge, revenge! Lin Ruofei, who originally wanted to avoid, was squeezed into the corner. She was in a dilemma. She hesitated for a moment and took the glass. Murong Su smile as before, but the heart has already mentioned the throat! "Murong Da Shao!" Song Xiaofan put out his hand to stop Lin Ruofei. With a cold smile, he said, "although I admire your spirit of fighting repeatedly, if you take medicine, it''s too contemptible!" When this remark came out, people were in an uproar! Murong Su''s heart is tight and his eyes are burning. How does this guy know this? Of course, he won''t admit it! "Mr. Song, I respect you as a guest, but if you don''t choose your words, don''t blame me for not being polite!" Song Xiaofan smiles and points to Murong Su''s wine cup. "In that case, Murong Da Shao might as well drink it! If you''re OK, can''t you break my lie? " Murong Su was silent. How could he have drunk the wine? The medicinal powder in the wine was bought from Europe at a high price. Just a little nail cap can make people lose their mind! "Is Murong less guilty?" Song Xiaofan smiles, but the smile is too cold and creepy. Murong Su is still silent. As soon as Wang Qiuhua''s eyes turned, he thought about it. In fact, he also has aphrodisiac powder, which is really effective. But as long as you are patient, you can make it! He felt that this was an opportunity to please Murong Su! "How can Murong be guilty?" Wang Qiuhua suddenly yelled. He stepped forward and glanced at Song Xiaofan disdainfully. He took Murong Su''s cup and said, "Murong doesn''t drink because he is naturally ill and can''t drink! But I can take the place of Da Shao! " Said Wang Qiuhua, a Yang neck, a drink. It''s just that Wang Qiuhua made a mistake. The powder in Murong Su cup is unusual. Wang Qiuhua broke the wine glass, glared at Song Xiaofan fiercely, choked his neck and yelled: "I''m drinking now! What can you do? " Song Xiaofan sneered and said nothing. "Song! You didn''t just say... " Wang Qiuhua, who is shouting, suddenly feels hot and dry. An impulse like a volcanic eruption makes his brain swell and his mouth dry. "Mr. Wang, are you ok?" Aware of Wang Qiuhua''s strange, song Xiaofan, a police officer, stares at Wang Qiuhua. "Ah... It''s so hot!" Wang Qiuhua a violent drink, began to crazy tearing clothes on the body. Soon, Wang Qiuhua pulled himself out. Streaking around, Wang Qiuhua seems not satisfied. Song Xiaofan rushes over with a lunge, kicks Wang Qiuhua and shouts, "everyone, stay away from him!" In fact, there is no need for song Xiaofan to remind us that we have already made concessions. Only the four security guards who came after the news surrounded Wang Qiuhua, and they were all nervous. Lin Ruofei, who has witnessed this scene, has his eyebrows up and one hand clenches song Xiaofan, but his heart is full of anger. If I had drunk that glass of wine just now "Murong is big and small. It seems that Mr. Wang''s drinking capacity is not very good..." it seems that he feels Lin Ruofei''s anger. Song Xiaofan pats Lin Ruofei''s back of hand to comfort him. He just stares at Murong Su''s eyes, but he is not friendly. Murong Su was silent. At this moment, no matter how many explanations were weak. Everyone is not blind, Wang Qiuhua became like this, obviously has something to do with that glass of wine. Although he doesn''t speak, Murong Su''s eyes are full of anger when he stares at Song Xiaofan. He clenches his fists tightly and wants to kill song Xiaofan immediately. "Mr. Song is right. I think so too!" Murong Su hard squeeze out a smile, natural and unrestrained turn away. Murong Su left, but the banquet continued. There is such a small episode, these bored celebrities finally found the conversation, they come together in groups, talking about the character of Murong Su, and the cooperation with the Murong family. Chapter 7 "How am I doing, boss?" Seeing Murong Su leave, song Xiaofan turns around and holds his head high, waiting for Lin Ruofei''s praise. Lin Ruofei is silent. She has never seen Murong Su so embarrassed before. There is happiness, but more is deep worry. "The boss doesn''t need to praise me. I know what the boss wants!" Song Xiaofan winked at Lin Ruofei and laughed heartlessly, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Lin Ruofei reexamines song Xiaofan. Now she feels that the bodyguard is not as good as she imagined. The means of this guy are also very vicious! "I have to remind you that you are in great trouble!" Hesitated for a long time, Lin Ruofei decided to be frank. "I know!" Song Xiaofan nodded, a face of indifference, "he is proud of the Golden Phoenix, how can tolerate the humiliation of a small sparrow! He will certainly get revenge "Song Xiaofan, I think..." "Boss, I know you care about me. I''m very moved!" Song Xiaofan picked up a piece of cake on the table next to him, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it. He said vaguely, "I can protect myself!" Lin Ruofei sighed and said nothing more. In fact, from the perspective of this matter itself, Lin Ruofei should really thank song Xiaofan. "You did a good job! I''ve decided to reward you well! " "Really?" Song Xiaofan excited hands rub each other, "or, let''s go to the car?" Lin Ruofei is stunned for a moment, immediately jade cheek scarlet, mercilessly gouge out one eye, song Xiaofan turns to leave. Song Xiaofan touched his nose and quickly followed him. This time, Lin Ruofei asked to drive. Song Xiaofan did not ask, very clever sat in the co pilot''s position. There is nothing to say all the way, but song Xiaofan''s eyes are very dishonest, aiming at Lin Ruofei Crunching¡ª¡ª BMW stopped smoothly, Lin Ruofei glanced at Song Xiaofan, coldly said: "do you want to see more?" "What?" Song Xiaofan hard to take back the line of sight, looked out of the window, it was found that this is a parking lot. "That..." Song Xiaofan''s old face was red, dry cough two, laughed: "boss, what are you taking me here to do?" Lin Ruofei skimmed her purplish mouth and slowly spat out two words - eat, and then got out of the car with her bag. The restaurant that Lin Ruofei chose is called Ke Lai Lai. It covers a small area, but it is more beautiful because of its quiet environment and exquisite decoration. Lin Ruofei is obviously a frequent visitor here. The waiter enthusiastically handed over the menu. Lin Ruofei quickly ordered several dishes without asking song Xiaofan for advice. This made song Xiaofan very speechless. He didn''t ask me for advice when he invited me to dinner. In this way, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that he is a little white face! Ten minutes later, all the dishes were ready. Song Xiaofan, who has been hungry for a long time, sticks his heart to his back. He is not polite. He just eats chopsticks. However, before long, a young man with a straight suit and a pair of gold glasses came quickly, knocked on the table and said impatiently, "Hello! Hurry up and go Song Xiaofan puts down his chopsticks and stares at the man with glasses coldly, "you''d better give me a reason to leave!" "I''m so sorry! The Diamond members who come back to us have to reserve the show, so... "Maybe song Xiaofan was frightened by his fierce eyes. This time, he spoke politely. "Diamond member?" Song Xiaofan sneered and said, "it''s none of my business! Wait till I''m finished! " Finish saying, song Xiaofan also no longer take care of this glasses man, continue to bury oneself in pickpocketing. The glasses man''s face was quickly gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "if you can buy this restaurant, you are the owner of this restaurant, and I have no right to drive you away!" I feel dizzy This guy''s request is really wonderful! Song Xiaofan, who is busy picking up rice, almost chokes to death! "Make an offer!" Before Song Xiaofan scolds, Lin Ruofei suddenly looks up and glances at the man with glasses. His eyes fall out of the window again. His indifferent expression is like buying a Chinese cabbage. All of a sudden, the man with glasses is confused. He said that just to tease song Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so serious. On the contrary, he couldn''t get off the stage! B, right? How do you pretend later? The glasses man gave a cold smile and put up two fingers in no hurry. "200000..." Song Xiaofan, pretending to be shocked, glanced around and sighed: "although it''s a little expensive, it''s just barely enough!" "Are you an idiot?" Looking at Song Xiaofan like an idiot, the man with glasses sneered, "I''m talking about 20 million, no two price!" Song Xiaofan smiles. He suddenly thought this guy was so cute! It''s such a shabby restaurant. How could it offer 20 million yuan? It seems that I didn''t see the disdain on Song Xiaofan''s face. The glasses man helped his glasses and made a gesture of please, "if you don''t have money, please leave!" Lin Ruofei put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth, looked up at the man with glasses, and calmly said, "deal!" You''re kidding! Song Xiaofan and the man with glasses are confused. Lin Ruofei took out a bank card from his bag, shook it in front of the man with glasses and said coldly, "I want to swipe the card!" Glasses man Oh a, flurried around, a gust of wind like to get a POS machine. Lin Ruofei is not polite, very simply decisive brush... 20 million! When the glasses man trembled his hands and saw the numbers clearly on the POS machine, he almost collapsed. This woman, really painted 20 million! "Why hasn''t the venue been cleared yet?" Just at this time, the glass door of the dining room was pushed open, and four or five young people came in noisily. Seeing the men with glasses, one of them, a yellow haired guy with a cigarette in his mouth, came up and said impatiently, "what do you mean, Lao Liu? We dragon brother asked you to clear the venue. Why haven''t you finished it yet? " "Brother song, this..." the man with glasses swallowed his saliva and said, "this restaurant has been bought!" "Yes?" Du Zhilong, who is as strong as a bodybuilding champion, sneers with disdain: "I''ll pay five million to buy this restaurant!" "Brother long, five... Five... Five million is not enough!" Du Zhilong was stunned. Five million yuan is more than enough to buy this restaurant. This guy dares to say it''s not enough! "How much did the previous buyer bid?" Du Zhilong''s face is gloomy, and he stares at the man with glasses and asks coldly. "They offered... 20 million!" Glasses man was dazzled by Du Zhilong, but he didn''t dare not answer, so he had to stammer. Chapter 8 "How many million?" Du Zhilong thought he had heard wrong. He pulled out his ear and asked again. Eye man stretched out two fingers, eyes have been avoiding: "20 million..." "Twenty million?" Du Zhilong was stunned and slapped in the face with his backhand. Pop! Glasses man''s glasses were directly fan fly, five finger marks, emerged from his face. "Brother long, why did you hit me?" The man with glasses covered his right face and said something leaky. "I will not only beat you, but also kick you!" Du Zhilong stepped up. Boom! The glasses man''s body, like a shell, flew backwards and knocked over five or six tables. "Bah, it''s special. It''s 20 million. Why don''t you say 200 million?" Spitting, Du Zhilong waved: "give me a call." "Give Temo a 20 million injury," he said "The dog thing, still dare to seek to entrust, sit the ground to start price for Lao Tzu." I don''t care whether I eat or not. Now, it''s a matter of face. Doesn''t the man who bought the store for 20 million just make it clear that he won''t have a good meal? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. Looking around the shop, I found that the people were almost clear. There were only two people on one table. Don''t think about it. This must be the delay that the boss asked. He deliberately didn''t let himself make a reservation and lost his face. "Hello! You''re the one who bought this restaurant, right And Lin Ruofei also heard Du Zhilong''s clamor, and could not help frowning at him. Song Xiaofan is not a fool. Now that Lin Ruofei is his boss, the appearance of the bodyguard still needs to be taken out: "yes, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s quite like that." Du ruolong poked song Xiaofan on the shoulder with disdain. Is song Xiaofan dressed like a poor man with 20 million yuan? When Du ruolong is a fool? Song Xiaofan frowned slightly, and was very unhappy with Du ruolong''s little action: "do you move again?" "Why, are you made of gold or silver? Not to be touched? I moved. What can you do with me? " Du ruolong opened his way and poked at Song Xiaofan''s shoulder. Song Xiaofan: "do you have handedness? So fond of touching people? " "I will not only do it today, but also beat you to death!" Du ruolong was ridiculed in this way, and he became angry in a moment. He slapped and wielded with great strength. If he was hit, he would have a concussion. It''s just a little white face. He''s tough. Isn''t beating him like beating a dog? However, things did not develop according to his imagination. Song Xiaofan held Du ruolong''s wrist directly, without blinking his eyes. Looking at him with a smile. "Please get out of here. Our shop is closed at this time." Song Xiaofan still keeps the smile. "The boy is quite energetic." Du ruolong became angry and waved his other hand. "Hum!" Song Xiaofan twisted Du ruolong''s wrist. "Click!" A brittle sound of bone. Du ruolong broke his heart and lungs, making a cry like killing a pig. "Hiss ~" around the younger brother can not help but take a breath. Who is Du ruolong? He is a master of taekwondo black belt, the leader of the famous Gang Qinglong Gang, an absolute practitioner and a ruthless character. With a fist as big as a sandbag, ordinary people can''t get a few punches at all. Song Xiaofan looked at the weak, but he had so much strength. "Let''s go!" Song Xiaofan kicked a foot in an instant, and a shadow appeared in the air. This foot hit Du ruolong''s abdomen. His body, weighing 80 kg, was kicked several meters away and fell on a dining table, pressing it in half. Song Xiaofan saw that he was going to get up, grabbed his collar and dragged him to the door of the shop. "We don''t welcome people with intellectual disabilities." Song Xiaofan throws Du ruolong out of the restaurant like a dead dog. What song Xiaofan dislikes most at ordinary times is this kind of big piece of head meat. He is very strong, and he acts recklessly with a little power and money. Today, we must let him know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "What? Don''t you agree? It doesn''t matter if you can come to your boss. I don''t mind playing more. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. " Looking at his stubborn and angry expression, song Xiaofan curled his mouth and wiped his trousers with the hand that touched Du ruolong. Seeing his disgust on his face, Du ruolong resisted the great pain of his wrist and abdomen and got up from the ground. Ferocious way: "you wait, as long as you dare to walk out of this hotel, I promise you will evaporate." "This shop, you don''t want to open any more." He added harshly. Ha ha, this cruel words are put in a set. Song Xiaofan rushed forward and picked him up, looking directly at him. "If you want to live, don''t talk so much nonsense." Song Xiaofan''s eyes immediately fierce up, the fist on the hand directly waved to Du ruolong''s head. Although only 30% of the force, but Du ruolong almost fainted in the past, eyes are all stars. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t offend you any more. I''ll walk around the restaurant when I see it. When I see you, I''ll kneel down." Looking at Song Xiaofan''s eyes, Du ruolong had no doubt that the guy in front of him would kill him, and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t be shameful. So many people are watching. Can I have a good meal? " Song Xiaofan''s hands relaxed and his eyes relaxed. Outside gathered a large group of people, watching Du ruolong a group of people were embarrassed out, all gaping. "Brother long! What''s going on? Why don''t we get him? " The little brother next to me is not willing to say so. "What about him? What bullshit? He will kill me. Don''t say so much. My hand is going to break. Take me to the hospital to see my hand. When I see this guy, I will cover my face and get around. " Song Xiaofan''s twist just now almost ruined his right hand. In Song Xiaofan''s murderous eyes, he saw a sea of blood. He was definitely an executioner, not a master he could provoke. It''s not worth losing a hand for a meal. The onlookers only saw Du ruolong enter the restaurant in a fierce manner and then climb out in a panic. They couldn''t help looking inside the restaurant. All you can see is the empty space. And a couple of funny men and women inside. "Boss Lin, please. That grandson has been taught all over the place by me." Song Xiaofan went back to the restaurant with a smile and asked Lin Ruofei for credit. "Well, it''s very good. As a reward, you can go back from work after this meal. I''m going home, too." Lin Ruofei put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and said. Ouye, you''re finally free to go home. Song Xiaofan is cheering in his heart. "I''m sorry. I really can''t bear boss Lin." But you still have to pretend to be reluctant. Chapter 9 After leaving the restaurant, song Xiaofan walked home, looking around these prosperous buildings. It was really good to teach the bad guys a lesson. He felt that he was in a better mood. But it''s only been a while. He just walked into an alley. Years of fighting experience told him that there was an ambush in front of him. "Shit, someone''s coming to fight again." He kneaded his temple helplessly, and expressed some headache. Sure enough, being too handsome is easy to be envied. "Come out and hide something. Even if you want to plot against me, I don''t have any chance of winning." Song Xiaofan suddenly stopped, disdaining the way. "Pa, PA, PA..." in response to song Xiaofan was a burst of warm applause. "It''s not bad. I can even detect that we are behind. It''s a good observation." In the dark, a handsome face came out with a scornful smile. "Oh? Is it Mr. Murong Song Xiaofan pretended to be afraid and retreated to the corner. "Well, now you know how to be afraid? Why are you so arrogant at the party? Now you can''t be arrogant? " Murong Su enjoyed the feeling of ants shaking under his feet. In front of him, song Xiaofan really disgusted him. It''s enough for him to be jealous to hold Lin Ruofei in arms. This guy even exposed his conspiracy to drug Lin Ruofei in public, which made him so embarrassed. He was spoiled since childhood and wanted whatever he wanted, except Lin Ruofei. He tried his best to get no love from her. But the poor boy in front of him easily let Lin Ruofei on his shoulder and hold hands. He couldn''t bear it. "Beat him to death!" Murong Su shrieked. Instantaneously, more than ten people with iron bars and sharp weapons came out in the dark and surrounded song Xiaofan in a circle. The leader, with bandages on his hands and head, held up a big mace with his uninjured left hand, and was furious. In order to get rid of song Xiaofan, Murong Su goes to Qinglong hall to find more than ten people. He wants to beat song Xiaofan to the point where he can''t take care of himself and can only lie in bed for the rest of his life. He doesn''t believe it. If song Xiaofan is disabled, Lin Ruofei will go to him. Just as Du ruolong came out of the hospital, Murong Su called him. Since he was the young master of Qifeng company, he still wanted to give face. In order to show his importance, he just finished the binding with a dozen younger brothers. Rushed to the scene in a hurry. I don''t know which boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has provoked Murong su. I''m afraid he really doesn''t want to live. "Hello." A voice that made his hair stand on end. "It''s really a narrow road." Song Xiaofan looks at Du ruolong with bandages all over his body and shows a playful smile. "Grasps the grass, how is this guy." This face was the last thing Du ruolong wanted to see, which made him step back and push to Murong Su''s side. "What''s the matter?" Murong Su frowned. Some people don''t quite understand Du''s behavior. Du ruolong said bitterly: "Mr. Murong, I may not be able to help you today. He is the one who has hurt me." Murong Su is shocked. Du ruolong knows that as the leader of Qinglong hall and a famous local gangster, his kung fu is not too bad. What is the origin of song Xiaofan? Can you beat Du ruolong like this? "Don''t run. Come and talk to me." Song Xiaofan waved to Du ruolong. Du ruolong clenched his teeth and thought that two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how good his kung fu is, he can''t solve so many people at the same time. "Come on, brothers, beat him to be disabled!" He growled hard. More than ten younger brothers with weapons are ready to move long ago. After hearing Du ruolong''s order, they directly rush to song Xiaofan, who is surrounded by them, with weapons high. Song Xiaofan''s pupils shrink. He didn''t expect that Du ruolong was not afraid of being beaten. He even dared to fight him. That''s OK. Let him break another hand. In the face of more than a dozen besieged people, he took advantage of the strength of the back corner, pushed hard, and the whole person jumped up. A powerful side kick went directly to the members of Qinglong hall. His power is so terrible, this kick, directly kicked two people, two people fly a few meters on the spot, head heavily knock on the ground, it is estimated that the injury is not clear. Song Xiaofan easily wandered between these swords and sticks, pinched their wrists easily, broke them and screamed one after another. If there is the quickest way to solve the enemy, he will never procrastinate. In less than a minute, these gangsters of Qinglong gang had broken their wrists, been kicked to the ground, fell unconscious, and dislocated their shoulders The ground is full of wails, like a sad symphony, very rhythmic. "Why don''t you come and talk to me?" Song Xiaofan clapped his hands and looked at Du ruolong, who was hiding behind Murong su. "Plop..." a dull sound came. Du ruolong knelt on the ground on the spot: "grandfather, I''m wrong, I dare not again." He burst into tears. What''s the matter? This guy is like a god of plague. He can''t hide himself. "Hum hum, what a Murong Su, what a green dragon Gang, I really give you face." Song Xiaofan walks up to Du ruolong and looks at Du ruolong, who is already pathetic. Today, if you become an ordinary person who doesn''t know kung fu and is surrounded and beaten by more than ten people, I''m afraid that you can''t get out of the hospital for three or two months. Even if you come out, you may have to be disabled. It''s really cruel. Song Xiaofan picked Du ruolong up from the ground and looked at Murong Su trembling: "if you don''t want to become him, I advise you to stay away from me and Lin Ruofei." Murong Su is afraid and resentful. How can this boy''s Kung Fu be so high? Originally, this sentence should have been said to song Xiaofan, but now he has changed roles. "Click." The crack of bone is clear. Du ruolong''s scream also joined the chorus behind him, the most intense and tragic. "One more hand, so you can''t hurt people everywhere." Song Xiaofan knows about these gangs. He has no conscience and does evil everywhere. The police are afraid of him. He''s not afraid. Murong Su''s head broke out in a cold sweat. Looking around, he was the only one standing, and his fear became more and more intense. At present, this man is a devil. It''s not suitable to stay here long. Although his family is famous, he also knows that Lin Ruofei is behind him. If he doesn''t run today, he really won''t have a chance. In the future, as long as he is still alive, he will try his best to kill song Xiaofan. He thought bitterly. When song Xiaofan is distracted, Murong Su runs away for fear that song Xiaofan will catch up and beat him into a mummy. Chapter 10 Song Xiaofan doesn''t have the idea of chasing Murong su. How can he say that he is also the eldest son of Qifeng group? Killing him will definitely cause him a lot of trouble. Let him go first. There are plenty of opportunities to teach him lessons in the future. After cleaning up the group of people in Qinglong hall, they regained their good mood and quickly walked back to the community. Back in the shared room, song Xiaofan is a little tired and plans to take a good bath. When he passes by Zhao Tong''s bedroom, he finds that Zhao Tong''s bedroom door is hidden. He peeked inside to see if he could see anything. The result, of course, was a big loss. Zhao Tong was lying on his desk. Why? What''s wrong? He seemed to hear a very low sob. Push open the bedroom door, Zhao Tong felt the movement, immediately raised his head. Sure enough, Zhao Tong''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, obviously crying, which made song Xiaofan a little worried: "what happened? Why are you crying? " Seeing that it was song Xiaofan, Zhao Tong directly hugged him and buried his head in his arms, weeping in a low voice. The warmth in his arms made song Xiaofan feel at a loss: "don''t, tell me what you have to say, what grievances you have suffered, who bullied you, I will help you teach him." What men can''t stand most is the way women look when they are pitiful, which makes people feel both moved and pitied. He slowly sat on Zhao Tong''s bed and let her cry. He gently helped her wipe the tears on her cheek. After Zhao Tong calmed down, he asked, "what happened to you that made you cry like this?" "It''s the president, the president of our hospital. He... He asked me to exchange my body for my grandfather''s veteran card." Zhao Tong was wronged. Song Xiaofan scolded in his heart that animals are not as good as animals, but he couldn''t help but wonder. Does Zhao Tong''s grandfather have a Veterans'' certificate? Isn''t she the third generation? "Is your grandfather a veteran of the Anti Japanese war?" This is the first time song Xiaofan asked about Zhao Tong''s life. "Well, my grandfather''s name is Zhao Guozhong. He has participated in many wars, big and small. But his veteran card was mercilessly cheated by his comrades in arms, and he didn''t have many things he deserved. " "Today, the Dean let me into his office and said that my grandfather''s veteran card was in his hand, but... But he asked me to sell my body and accompany him all night." "I really want to help my grandfather get back what belongs to him, but... But..." Zhao Tong choked and said the whole story. "You Dean are not human." Song Xiaofan scolded. "It''s all up to me. He asked you to go. You mustn''t go. I know some people in the military. I must ask them to understand, so that the Dean can understand what heaven and earth are." As the first prize in the national elite soldier competition, in the army, there is really no big man that song Xiaofan doesn''t know. "In fact, most of my family have been soldiers." When saying this, Zhao Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness. "My brother used to be an elite soldier, but he... He died in a mission." Hearing the words "elite soldier", his ears immediately stood up. "What''s your brother''s name?" "His name is Zhao Hong." Although song Xiaofan did not quite understand the purpose of asking his brother''s name, she told him frankly. Song Xiaofan was shocked, swallowed saliva and continued to ask: "your brother is from the flying eagle team?" "It seems so. He seldom mentioned it to me." Then there''s no problem. How many Zhao Hong are there in the whole special forces? I didn''t expect that he could meet the sister of his former comrade in arms. Remembering every bit of fighting with Zhao Hong, he did mention that he had a younger sister who was several years younger than him. He never thought that his younger sister was Zhao Tong who was still crying in his arms just now. "I''m the head of the flying eagle team, and Zhao Hong is my comrade in arms." Song Xiaofan also admitted his identity. Zhao Tong was also stunned. "You didn''t lie to me." Zhao Tong can''t see that song Xiaofan is an elite soldier. She thinks song Xiaofan is joking with her and wants to make friends with her. If it''s a joke, it''s going too far. "Does your brother have a tear mole in his left eye, and he''s left-handed. He likes to use his left hand when eating or writing." Song Xiaofan carefully recalled Zhao Hong. How can he forget his characteristics? He is the best sniper. "Ah, you are really my brother''s class leader, you are really an elite soldier!" Zhao Tong couldn''t believe it in her eyes. No wonder, no wonder, she said, when he was kidnapped by the kidnappers, how could song Xiaofan solve so many opponents by himself? It turns out that he was born as an elite soldier, otherwise he would not have such extraordinary skills. "Well, since you are the sister of my comrades in arms, you can call me brother song. I''ll cover you in the future to ensure that no one dares to bully you." Song Xiaofan helps poor Zhao Tong wipe tears again, soft voice way. "Yes, yes." Zhao Tong nodded cleverly. Her live time is almost up. Song Xiaofan plans to go to the princess of the county city tomorrow to settle the matter. The dean is so ambitious that he threatens Zhao Tong. "OK, OK, then you live well and don''t worry about your grandfather''s business. Your brother song will surely help you solve it safely." Song Xiaofan patted Zhao Tong''s soft shoulder and said seriously. "Thank you, brother song." This song elder brother, is really crisp to song Xiaofan bone. Then Zhao Tong turned on the computer and a bunch of live equipment, ready to start live, her live content is very simple, that is, sing a few songs or dance, and then interact with the audience from time to time. There are many fans, and there are more than 100000. It''s really for the sake of making a living. The anchor can make more money than a nurse. Sometimes, if there are local tyrants patronizing in one night, they can earn thousands of dollars. They are scattered in ordinary days. They are broadcast whenever they have time, and their daily income is about five or six hundred dollars. Because there are many people who see it, but there are also many people who brush gifts. Song Xiaofan can''t understand these miscellaneous things. As an unemployed vagrant, he envies Zhao Tong for his easy money and wants him to sing and dance? That''s not a joke. The next morning, he called Lin Ruofei. "Hello, boss Lin, I can''t come to work today. I''m going to ask for a personal leave. I''m going to the county town to find the princess." Song Xiaofan didn''t use a smiley face this time. In fact, he still has a little pain in his heart. It''s 200000 yuan a month. If he doesn''t go to work this day, he will lose about 8000 yuan. Lin Ruofei also readily agreed. Anyway, she does not lack bodyguards. Although she is not as powerful as song Xiaofan, the robbers will not have them every day. Ordinary bodyguards are enough. Chapter 11 Song Xiaofan rushed out to the county town to find the princess. The princess''s name is Wu Hailong. She is familiar with song Xiaofan. When she was in the army, she treated song Xiaofan very well, so song Xiaofan respected him very much. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there are camouflage floats in and out of the county, carrying many soldiers on patrol. Returning to the county town makes song Xiaofan feel at home, familiar and comfortable. "Stop! What do you want? " At the gate of the county town, he was stopped by two guards and pointed at by a gun. Song Xiaofan is dressed in casual clothes, and he walks very lazily. He doesn''t look like a member of the army at all. These two soldiers are obviously new recruits who have just joined the army. They don''t know song Xiaofan''s great name yet. "I''m looking for the princess." Song Xiaofan was a little unhappy when he saw that they actually pointed a gun at him. It''s a bit troublesome. He forgot to take his glory badge when he went out. Now it takes a lot of time to get it back. "Princess? Princess Wu? " Asked one of the soldiers. "Don''t be kidding, brother. Call him yourself and let him pick you up. We dare not let you in without the badge of honor. " Another soldier joked. It''s really the biggest one in the world. In front of him, such a loser said he wanted to find the princess of the county city, but he really came to the county city. Is it the courage Liang Jingru gave you? "Hello, Lao Wu, I''ve come to see you, but I forgot to bring the badge of honor. Now I''m trapped outside. Pick me up quickly." Song Xiaofan is too lazy to waste his time. He calls directly. "You boy, you are always forgetful." Wu Hailong joked with a smile, and then came out of the barracks to meet song Xiaofan. When Wu Hailong really came out from the gate of the county city and put song Xiaofan in, the two soldiers who were watching the gate looked silly. "Who is this man? How can he let the princess come to pick him up directly They have question marks in their heads. I thought he was a young man who didn''t know what to do, but I didn''t expect that he had real strength. When they entered the county, an instructor came up to them and whispered, "the young man you just stopped is the legendary existence, worthy of the name of God of war." Now they were completely shocked. They were too ignorant. "Don''t judge people by their appearance in the future. He is always slovenly and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. When you see him in the future, remember to pay more attention to him." Two people were coached by the instructor together, the forehead coincidentally out of the sweat. It''s cruel, such a young god of war. In the barracks of the county city, song Xiaofan and Wu Hailong walk together. Wu Hailong looks like he''s in his fifties. He has a few shallow scars on his face. He doesn''t have many wrinkles. He has a copper brown skin, showing his fortitude. His waist is also straight, and he walks slowly with wind. "I haven''t seen you for some days. Do you have a task recently?" Wu Hailong asked. "There is no task. I''ve been playing in Songyang recently to earn some extra money." This extra money naturally means to be Lin Ruofei''s bodyguard. However, due to his face, he still doesn''t tell Wu Hailong that he is a bodyguard. "Come on, what''s the matter with coming all the way to me today?" Wu Hailong knew that this boy would not come to find himself if he had nothing to do, so he must have something to ask for. "It must be a piece of cake for you." "Zhao Hong, you know, the number one sniper of our flying eagle team was killed by his opponent''s truck in the previous missions. There''s something wrong with her sister now. In his face, I''m going to help her. " Song Xiaofan said it honestly. But Wu Hailong is an old fox. He doesn''t know what song Xiaofan is thinking. "Come on, come on, what''s up?" "Her grandfather Zhao Guozhong''s veteran card was taken away by a villain, the president of the hospital. He also threatened Zhao Tong that he wanted her to use her body to change the veteran card. Tut Tut, I''m sure I can''t go directly to the hospital and rob others. What if he tore up the ticket and burned the veteran card?" Song Xiaofan told the whole story once again. "The president is really bold. He doesn''t pay attention to the national army." Wu Hailong''s face suddenly became serious, obviously slightly angry. "That..." Song Xiaofan sees this matter to have a play. "Go, take me to that hospital now, and take more people to the arena." Wu Hailong is also a person who doesn''t like muddling. If we don''t get rid of this kind of national moth as soon as possible, we will have endless troubles. Sitting on the lottery, Wu Hailong made a phone call to the chief Princess of the county, explaining the reason for the police dispatch, and soon got a reply. "Permission to send troops." As far away as the first hospital in Songyang City, President Zheng is still in the office, putting on his trousers and strapping his belt. He has just finished with his secretary. It is said that he is old and strong, and he is nearly half a hundred years old, but he has never stopped in this aspect. The old goat did not know how many beautiful nurses in the hospital had been harmed. Anyway, nurses were called into the president''s office to talk. However, he is the president of the hospital and has great power. No matter how he refuses, he must be obedient. Zheng Rong sat on the chair contentedly. The taste of the Secretary obviously made him feel tired. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was Zhao Tong''s hot figure and perfect appearance. He couldn''t help but be excited at the thought that such a goblin would soon become his own. As for her grandfather''s veteran card, it depends on her performance. If he is well served, he will give it to her. If not, he won''t take it back. He got the veteran card by some means. When he learned that the holder of the veteran card was Zhao Tong''s grandfather, he almost went crazy. When he really wanted to sleep, someone sent a pillow to him. I read about Zhao Tong day and night. It''s a pity that she is too stubborn and difficult to tame. Now, with this veteran card, all his imagination and desires will be satisfied. Just as he was daydreaming, the phone rang. "President, President, our hospital is surrounded by a large group of elite soldiers. They say they are here to arrest you." There was a nervous voice on the other end of the phone. Zheng Rong can''t help frowning and grabbing him? It''s a joke. What''s the relationship between him and the police chief? He''s a good friend. Well, the police will come and catch him. It doesn''t exist. This is one of the reasons why he dare to be so bold in the hospital. Wait, he''s talking about elite soldiers? "Again, what is our hospital surrounded by?" Zheng Rong''s heart beats a little fast. "By a large group of elite soldiers, the kind with live ammunition." The security guard was pointed at by a group of elite soldiers with guns. He was almost crazy. What''s going on? He even sent out elite soldiers to capture himself. Although he has done a lot of dirty work, it is not as good as that. "It should not be for me. It must not be for me. There must be wanted criminals in the hospital. There are terrorists hidden in the hospital. Yes, it must be like this." At this time, guilty Zheng Rong forced to comfort himself. He dressed a little and went downstairs. In the heart brewing countless times. Chapter 12 Song Xiaofan sat in Wu Hailong''s special car and watched all this. He was not in a hurry to get off. Wu Hailong with a team of the most elite into the hospital, such a grand display, so that many patients in the hospital are some panic. They''ve only seen on the TV news that terrorist attacks are well prepared. So many elite soldiers? Who are you after? This is a question in everyone''s heart. Zheng rongqiang pretended to be calm and came down from the stairs. Then two soldiers guarding the stairs stopped him directly and tied his hands in an instant. "What are you doing! You have no right to arrest me. You are violating my right to personal freedom! " Zheng Rong screamed, and he was flustered. "If you have anything to say, leave it to the court. You are arrested for violating the rights of state functionaries. Follow us to see the leaders." Two soldiers without any hesitation, Zheng Rong will be detained out of the hospital. Song Xiaofan calls Zhao Tong. "In the hospital?" He asked. "Mmm, I''m here. It''s terrible. Our hospital is surrounded by a group of special soldiers. I don''t know what to do." Zhao Tong''s tone is very flustered. "Come down quickly, and I''ll help you get your grandfather''s veteran card back face to face now. I''ll make sure that Zheng Rong doesn''t dare to fart." Song Xiaofan said. "Ah?" Zhao Tong didn''t understand. "I got these special soldiers today. Come down quickly. You need to be a witness. Do you want to see the fate of this villain?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Oh? Ok... OK, I''ll come down. " Zhao Tong just responded, but still a little dubious. Even though song Xiaofan is the best among the special fighters, it''s just a morning. Just because of her words, in order to help her, he called such a huge team. It''s really an illusion of being in a dream. Zheng Rong is really flustered now. When he is detained in front of Wu Hailong, his legs are a little weak. In Songyang City, there are few high-level figures who don''t know Wu Hailong. As a big man who controls the power of the county and the city, his power can be said to be universal. No matter how rich and powerful they are, they are a joke in front of the army. They are not afraid of the rich, they are afraid of the big leaders who hold the military power, especially people like Wu Hailong. Songyang police station is a scum in front of these people. He knows that his old friend can''t save him this time. But what on earth did these people catch themselves for? If you want to talk about the small activities in the hospital on weekdays, that''s not so much. Besides, he is looking for those little nurses who are powerless and powerless. How can he know the military forces. He thought for a long time and didn''t understand why he was reduced to this. "Zheng Rong, do you know what mistakes you have made?" Wu Hailong''s voice is full of prestige, which almost makes Zheng Rong breathless. "Leader Wu... I don''t know." Zheng Rong trembled. "What a Zheng Rong, what a president Zheng! Well, come on, please tell Miss Zhao all about your crimes. " Wu Hailong''s eyes were full of ferocity, and he obviously hated Zheng Rong. Zhao Rong walks out from Song Xiaofan. Seeing Zhao Tong, Zheng Rong''s pupil shrinks. Never thought, never thought, originally obedient Zhao Tong would become his downfall. What is Zhao Tong tied to? "Report to leader Wu that Zheng Rong is a beast!" Zhao Tong''s first words directly made Zheng Rong pale. "Every time he called some nurses in our hospital to talk to him, every two or three hours. They came out with tears on their faces. You don''t need to tell me what happened." "He doesn''t deserve to be a dean at all. He has taken bribes countless times. He doesn''t care about critical patients at all. He just wants to make money and has no humanity." Zheng Rong said in a loud voice: "you are nonsense. This woman is a madman. You have no evidence. What evidence do you have to prove what you said? What evidence do you have to prove what you said?! You didn''t, none of you Zheng Rong screamed, his face was ferocious, and he was already stunned. Wu Hailong quietly watched him roar and hiss alone, making gestures to let people cover his mouth. "These things are not made up by me. As long as you ask my colleagues in the hospital, they all know about it." "In addition to these things, he also hid his veteran card in an attempt to cheat me out of my body with it!" Zhao Tong said in a loud voice. "You have no evidence, you have no evidence!" Zheng Rong mouth has been repeating this sentence. Before that, he had given Zhao Tong''s veteran certificate to his secretary. As long as there was no actual evidence, he still had a chance to turn over. Yes, he still had a chance to turn over. As long as he finds the best lawyer to help him fight this lawsuit, he can still escape this sanction. It''s not that he doesn''t know the consequences of hiding the veteran''s card. He thinks that Zhao Tong will go to the police, so he will be more arrogant, because the police are useless. Never thought that this woman could contact the military. At this time, song Xiaofan left the special bus long ago. He quickly broke into the hospital and stopped the Secretary of the president who was running out of the elevator. "Little sister, where are you going?" Song Xiaofan looks like a scoundrel, supporting the wall, frivolous way. "I''m... I''m... I''m off work, ready to go home." Secretary Li was very nervous, which led to his poor speech. "OK, OK, come with me, explain all these things well, explain Zheng Rong''s crime clearly, hand over the veteran certificate obediently, and help your sister get rid of Zheng Rong." Song Xiaofan thought that it was meaningless to tease such an old aunt, so he just showed up. Compared with Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong, this secretary is not sure how many grades he is inferior. He is still slim and graceful. He can barely see it with makeup, so he won''t make people vomit. "Ah? How do you know... "She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Don''t ask, Zheng Rong has already explained everything." Song Xiaofan lied. As a result, Zheng Rong, who used to have a fluke mind, was completely cool when he saw Secretary Li''s appearance. When Secretary Li did not hesitate to say Zheng Rong''s crime, Zheng Rong''s psychological defense line has completely collapsed, at this time, any language is pale. Secretary Li handed the Yellow veteran card to Wu Hailong: "this is what this guy asked me to keep." Her desire for survival is also strong. After all, she has been with Zheng Rong for so long, and all the bad things, big and small, have been done by her, so she can be regarded as an accomplice. "President Zheng? Is there anything else you can say? " Wu Hailong has almost sentenced Zheng Rong to death. "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself! Dean, you have done too much. You should be punished as you should be. " It was the first time that Zhao Tong spoke to Zheng Rong in a tone above Zheng Rong. Zheng Rongxin is about to be pierced. Now he knows what it means to feel like a dead heart. Chapter 13 There is not much process, just half an hour, Zheng Rong was tried on the spot, now waiting for the day of the military court, the scene can be predicted. No one would want to take a case against a man who has provoked the county chief. The mighty legion of soldiers left one after another, and song Xiaofan personally handed her grandfather Zhao Tong''s veteran Certificate in an open space of the hospital. "Don''t thank me. This is what a brother should do." It is the duty of every citizen to do good. "Go back and give this veteran card back to your grandfather. He will be very happy." He added. Zhao Tong looks at Song Xiaofan in a different way. She finds that this man is like a huge mystery and treasure. He is full of incredible surprises. From time to time, he will jump out a few. But does he just want to be his big brother? "Mm-hmm, but it''s brother Xie song. I''ll thank you instead of my grandfather." Zhao Tong''s face is slightly red. After chatting for a while, they are about to leave. Zhao Tong has to go back to the hospital ward to take care of her patients. Song Xiaofan sits on the flower bed and looks at the huge hospital. After Zheng Rong is arrested, I don''t know if he will be a good president who can be respected? He doesn''t want Zhao Tong to be wronged any more. He felt his pocket and found out the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant. He took it up and put it under the sun. The light came straight from the sky. Under the sunlight, it was colorful. "Ah, I seem to have seen your jade pendant!" Song Xiaofan was fascinated when Wu Hailong''s voice suddenly came. This surprised song Xiaofan. Has Wu Hailong seen another one? If he finds another one, won''t he be able to know the mystery of his life? "Lao Wu, when did you see it?" Song Xiaofan asked. "I''m not sure, but I''m sure I''ve seen a jade pendant very similar to yours. It''s the first killer in the world, beauty Scorpio." Wu Hailong''s tone is firm Song Xiaofan knows that this beautiful scorpion is famous for her ruthlessness and has little reputation in the world. He has met her several times, but he is not very impressed. After all, the one who can impress his flying eagle team is not born. How can she have such a jade pendant? So who is she? She must know her life, as long as you find her, I believe the mystery of his life can be solved. "Lao Wu, what''s the name of her killer organization?" Song Xiaofan continued. "Well? It seems that it''s prison blood. The killers in it are extremely terrible. They have experienced countless battles and are used to the bloody cold machines. Sometimes people in our county have no way to deal with them. " Wu Hailong thought for a while and then gave song Xiaofan an answer, "Moreover, the killer organization is very secretive. Most people have no way to contact them, and the cost of hiring a killer is extremely huge. It''s very difficult for a killer like beauty scorpion. Most people can''t invite her. " Wu Hailong added. In fact, this prison blood organization is also a great threat to their county and city. According to the records of several battles, they are not the opponents of this group of killers at all. They come and go without a trace. As long as they kill people, they will disappear immediately. "It''s a little challenging." A ray of light flashed in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. In any case, this beauty scorpion must find out her, which makes song Xiaofan ignite some fighting spirit. This is not a small difficulty. After all, this is not something he can accomplish alone. As an ordinary person, where can he hire a killer? If he hired a killer as a special soldier, he would have run away. So it''s going to take a lot of thinking. Let the killer kill himself? That''s a good idea. But who''s going to hire the killer? Wang Qiuhua? Although he has a grudge against himself, he seems to be mentally retarded. He is too low-grade to reach the real top of the killer organization. Murong Su? You can think about it. Last time he humiliated him, he must have a grudge and wanted to revenge. Moreover, compared with Wang Qiuhua, this man''s IQ is still a little higher. How to say, he is also the president of a company. There''s no shortage of money to hire killers. Let Murong Sumai kill himself? It''s really a genius. It is estimated that song Xiaofan is the only one who can come up with such a wonderful idea. It''s not easy for Murong Su to know the existence of this killer organization. He can''t directly tell Murong Su, "there''s a killer organization named prison blood, which claims to be the first in the world. Go to them and kill me." This is idiotic behavior. Murong Su always has many banquets to attend. At these banquets, he will definitely ask questions about how to invite killers to organize. At this time, only one person needs to tell him that there is a killer organization called prison blood, which is very powerful. "You are still so stubborn, but I can remind you that this prison blood organization is not as simple as you think. Don''t take it lightly. I don''t want to see you lying in the coffin next time." As an elder, Wu Hailong warned a few more words. "Thank you. That''s what you say every time you go on a mission. Cut, I''ll be afraid?" Song Xiaofan rolled his eyes. Wu Hailong is also used to it. After patting him on the shoulder, he gets on the camouflage car. Now that he''s finished helping the little boy, he has to go back to the soldier camp to train his soldiers. After Wu Hailong went away, song Xiaofan searched in his mind for those business magnates he knew. There will be a very large-scale business party tomorrow evening. Qifeng group is a famous big business valve. Although it is not as good as glory group, it is definitely one of the best in Songyang. However, it is only a small matter for song Xiaofan to find someone who is equal to them. "Hello! Brother Yu? I''m song Xiaofan. Will you go to the business party in Songyang tomorrow night? " The object of his call is a big boss in his thirties. Although he is no longer active in shopping malls, he is not laughing. His friendship with song Xiaofan is also very good. Song Xiaofan once saved Yu Xing''s life in a mission. Later, he also treated song Xiaofan as a brother. See song Xiaofan''s phone, he immediately answered, he knows, song Xiaofan is to come to him for help. "I''ll go and take my wife to see the excitement." Yu Xing said with a smile. "Why, why did you suddenly ask me this?" He was a little confused. "Does Murong Su know? It''s the young man Qifeng who wants to deal with me. I want you to introduce a killer organization named prison blood for him. " Yu Xing: "Are you crazy? You want someone to hire a killer to kill you? " Yu Xing directly kicks the quilt off the phone and gets up from the bed. "And prison blood? My God, tell me what happened? " As a former boss, Yu Xing has hired killers to kill competitors, so he knows the existence of prison blood. So song Xiaofan can only tell the whole story clearly with Yu Xing. Yu Xing realized that this guy was trying to figure out the mystery of his life experience. There was nothing wrong with that. Chapter 14 "You are the only one who can think of such crazy behavior." Yu Xing laughs. "In fact, you can also let me hire a killer to kill you, so that I''m better than a bad guy." Yu added. "No, those killers are not fools. You have no hostility to me. Why hire people to kill me for no reason? Only if Murong Su has a grudge against me can he hire someone to kill me Song Xiaofan explained. "OK, I''ll be in trouble tonight. Remember to come to me for a drink when you have time, you boy." Two people happily hang up the phone, song Xiaofan''s plan is also in accordance with the route smoothly. Back in the shared house, I heard Zhao Tong''s wonderful song just as I came in. How could this little girl get off work so early tonight? But now that her live broadcast has started, he is not very happy to go to her room and ask her directly. "Sister Tong, what would you like to eat tonight?" Today, he didn''t go out for a restaurant, so he was waiting to go home and cook by himself. Song Xiaofan yelled in the living room, but the voice has reached Zhao Tong''s room, and was heard by her fans in the live room. "Oh, Ho Ho ~, sister Tong, what would you like to eat tonight..." "Eh ~ it took so long to know that a tong already had a boyfriend. Ah, my heart is broken." "It seems that they can cook. They are a good wife and husband." "Fart! It''s not true. How can our little Tongtong fall in love behind our backs? " Seeing these commentators, Zhao Tong''s face turns red. These guys know how to talk. If only song Xiaofan were his boyfriend. How perfect! He''s in good shape, handsome, and can fight and cook. It''s perfect. Well, the point is that he''s so manly. For his own sake, he let the special soldiers surround the hospital directly. Alas, it''s a pity that they only treat themselves as sisters. "Whatever you want!" Zhao Tong responded. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what Zhao Tong likes to eat, so he really goes to the vegetable market and buys a lot of messy dishes. When he comes back, he plans to have a hodgepodge. In fact, his cooking is quite good, but his strength is not stable, and the fried things are random, random delicious or random death. In the army, he was "loved" by his comrades in arms by such a craft. Song Xiaofan, a good man at home, is worth having. I copied a few dishes, stewed a pig''s hoof, and tried the poison myself. I found that today''s performance is quite normal. These dishes taste very good, which is not much worse than those bought in the big hotels. Song Xiaofan, wearing an apron and holding chopsticks, secretly tasted a few more mouthfuls, enjoying himself incomparably. "Dinner Licked to lick chopsticks, song Xiao Fan Chao inside greets a way. What''s going on? He''s a king of soldiers. He''s cooking for a little girl in his apron? It must not be true. "You come in and eat together..." Zhao Tong opened the door and poked out her head. Some of her strength was not enough. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Song Xiaofan is full of questions. But he still carried a few plates into Zhao Tong''s room. As a matter of fact, all these are the demands of fans in the studio. They strongly demand Zhao Tong to make a food broadcast. It''s not just that song Xiaofan has made so many dishes, which can be broadcast and eaten at the same time. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone. Some even said that if they did not engage in food and broadcasting, they would be punished. Although it''s just to scare Zhao Tong, the pure girl, to scare and play, Zhao Tong is really scared, so she simply asks song Xiaofan to bring the dishes in and put them on the table. Song Xiaofan just appeared in front of the camera, there was a big wave of commotion in the studio. "My God, her boyfriend is so handsome!" "My little brother is so handsome, I love him so much "Well, that''s all." "I don''t know how many times I have to go to huangquan to get reincarnated and grow into this handsome look..." The barrage in the studio flies by, half more than before. Zhao Tong was also surprised to find that the number of viewers in her live broadcast room had exceeded 600000. It''s more than usual. It''s not a little bit. The charm of song Xiaofan is so great. Hum! Brother song is a bad silver, so he knows how to compete with others. Zhao Tong suddenly became angry, which made song Xiaofan some two monks confused. What did NIMA do? Is it really a sin to be handsome? However, seeing the dishes song Xiaofan made for her, her attention was immediately attracted in the past. She had never tasted song Xiaofan''s craft, and she didn''t know how it tasted. Song Xiaofan greets the camera to show that he has been here, adding a little sense of existence. Then he orders and goes out to the living room to eat. As everyone knows, Zhao Tong''s studio has exploded at this time. Song Xiaofan''s dishes are perfect in terms of color, flavor and taste. Therefore, Zhao Tong has a good taste, and the audience in the live broadcast room also spit. "After poisoning in the middle of the night, the instant noodles in my mouth suddenly don''t smell good..." "This pig''s hoof is too attractive. The rich people in a Tong''s family can afford pork." "Eat two mouthfuls of air." "Little sister, let''s move to the food district. The food district needs you to eat like this." Bullet screen comments and admiration and so on make complaints about such a lively live home almost a great occasion Zhao Tong had never seen before. She used to sing two songs and ask for a gift, but this time, she just had a meal and received three rockets. Is all this because of song Xiaofan? Song Xiaofan is boring in the living room to pick up a meal. Naturally, he doesn''t know the sensation in the studio. He also expected Zhao Tong to give him some rewards, such as a kiss, a hug, and so on. As a result, he became a nanny in vain. After the live broadcast, Zhao Tongzhi said to song Xiaofan, "it''s a waste of your handsome face if you don''t do the live broadcast." The air was full of lemon. Song Xiaofan: "hee hee, I''m not short of money. What am I going to do live? The hot-blooded fight is the romance of men." "Slightly slightly slightly, you are handsome, is handsome, does not allow to refute." Zhao Tong spits out his tongue and is mischievous. This is just a small episode in his life. He is doomed not to live such a plain but interesting life like Zhao Tong. He wants to uphold justice, but he wants to become a great Xia. The next day, a commercial banquet was held in Songyang, and several Chinese business tycoons came to attend the banquet. Of course, Murong Su will not miss such a time for several times. The purpose of the commercial banquet is to find partners and win over commercial trade. Since he lost face at the last banquet of glory group, others have been talking about him and doubting his character. He really hated song Xiaofan. The reputation he had managed for many years was destroyed that day. It was really shameful. Chapter 15 Yu Xing showed up at the business banquet with his wife on time. He was also present as the chairman''s guest, and his status was much higher than Murong Su''s. Since Murong Su entered the banquet, he has been paying close attention to his whereabouts. The young man had a good impression on him before, but after Song Xiaofan told him his bad deeds last time, his previous good feelings have disappeared. He found that Murong Su was a very small man. He tried his best to cater to and please the president of a big company who was more valuable than him. In front of a small company which was poorer than him, he looked arrogant. At the banquet, the guests arrived as scheduled, with a variety of dishes. However, for these businessmen, the meaning of drunkard is not wine, but to take this opportunity to meet people of higher level than themselves. As Yu Xing expected, he soon became Murong Su''s next conversation object. Murong Su came to Yu Xing with a goblet. It''s normal for a business legend like him to have many companies curry favor with each other. "Are you boss Yu? I''ve heard so much about you Murong Su comes to Yu Xing in a bright dress with a smile. Fortunately, song Xiaofan has already told Yu Xing, just pretend to be an ordinary relationship, don''t be too deliberate, so Yu Xing also hides the contempt and disgust in his eyes. "No, no, Mr. Murong is much better than I was then." Yu Xing flatters Murong Su as an elder. They talked about business. Although Murong Su is very jealous, there is no denying that he is very talented in business. "In fact, I had a lot of enemies before, but do you know why they all disappeared in the end?" Yu Xing''s eyes suddenly sharpened with a change of voice. "I don''t know..." Murong Su shook his head. "Because they were all killed by the killers I hired." Yu Xing sipped a mouthful of red wine and said calmly. "Ah? You... "Originally, I wanted to say that Yu Xing was cruel and insensitive, but after careful consideration, was he wrong in doing so? The best way to annihilate an opponent is to kill him. You can get rid of an eyesore and suffer from it forever. Besides, you can buy a murderer to kill him, and you don''t have to bear the responsibility. Wait a minute, buy a murderer! Yes, then why can''t he use this move to deal with song Xiaofan, who gives him a headache? "Thank you for your advice. I don''t know which killer organization did you contact Murong Su asked tentatively. "Is that a question? Of course, the world''s number one killer organization - blood prison Yu Xing pretended to despise the country bumpkin. "Blood prison?" Murong Su had never heard of the existence of this organization before. "Why, you''ve met an equal opponent, you can''t play with others?" Yu Xing asked suspiciously. "It''s not commercial. It''s just a little bit of a white face. He''s been bad at my good deeds and robbed the people I like. It''s unforgivable." Murong Su said indignantly. Although Yu Xing almost couldn''t listen to this guy''s slander on his brother, he resisted the impulse of slapping him and said, "I can provide you with their contact information, but the salary may be a little expensive." The fish has been hooked. Now it depends on the strength of the angler. "It''s easy to say that the worst thing for me is money. When I get rid of this person, I''ll thank you face to face for your generous help." Murong Su''s eyes showed a golden light. Song Xiaofan, song Xiaofan, what you should never do is to provoke me. I will let you know the consequences. He had already thought about all kinds of torture in his heart, and he was waiting to catch song Xiaofan and let him enjoy it. Yu Xing wrote the secret contact number of the blood prison organization to Murong Su on paper. In return, Murong Su gave Yu Xing a bottle of red wine worth more than 500000 yuan. Like Yu Xing, baigei definitely can''t do without it, so he accepted it with satisfaction. He really made a lot of money, so he talked about it. He helped his brother song Xiaofan, but also made a big dent in his opponent. The problem is that the opponent has to be grateful to him. After the banquet, Murong Su, who came home, immediately dialed the number that Yu Xing gave him. It''s not that he didn''t contact killer organizations and kill people before, but those killer organizations are faster than this bloody prison, which makes his heart beat faster now. "Hello." Unexpectedly, the opposite is actually a sweet female voice. This once made Murong Su suspect that Yu Xing gave the wrong number, which may be the number on the small advertisement posted on the toilet door of the Internet bar. "Blood prison organization?" Murong Su tried. The woman who got through the phone frowned slightly. I''m afraid the person who called on the other side is not a fool. It''s not easy to get the wrong number. "Yes, that''s right. What service would you like, sir?" The sweet female voice once again makes Murong Su doubt whether he is charging the phone bill. There''s also a service for killing people. "I''m going to kill a man. He''s very good at martial arts. It may be a little difficult to solve him. Can you explain the business of your organization? " Murong sucai asked slowly from the state of Mengquan. "Class D killer, 100000 heads, advance payment" "Class C killer, in case of 30 million people, advance payment." "Class B killer, deposit 500000, cash on delivery 1 million." "Class a killer, one million deposit, two million cash on delivery." "Supreme killer, deposit 5 million, cash on delivery 10 million!" Obviously, there are many levels in the killer organization. According to the killer''s strength, there are five levels: supreme, a, B, C and D. Bingding is a relatively ordinary level. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary people who know a little martial arts, but the killers of B, a and supreme are the masters who must be cultivated. Murong Su recalled song Xiaofan''s level in the alley at that time, which was about the level of class C killer. Maybe he was praised. killer? Just like song Xiaofan in his early twenties? Murong Su thinks that grade C is enough. "It''s enough for me to have a class C killer. I''ll pay for the 300000 when I see the killer." Just in case, Murong Su thinks that he has to see if the killer is reliable. "Yes, sir. We have arranged for killer No. 42, and have already reserved the VIP room in Xinming Cafe tomorrow. Please talk with No. 42 for details." The business is quite simple and clear. The killer organization does the same as business negotiation. ¡°OK¡£¡± Murong Su hung up and sat down on the sofa. "You just wait to die. Song Xiaofan, rob my woman? Smash my court? Hum... " Chapter 16 "Sneeze!" Song Xiaofan rubbed his nose and sneezed. Who cares about him again. After careful consideration, he was relieved again. Anyway, he has many enemies. He can''t count them. It''s normal to think about him. He is used to being unemployed and vagrant. Songyang city has trapped his body, but not his heart. He thinks of those girls abroad. Although Lin Ruofei is beautiful, he can''t move. Ah, song Xiaofan sometimes feels that invincible is also very lonely. Now he wants Murong Su to get some killers and let him practice his hands and muscles. After all, it''s tiresome to be around a beauty every day. "Boss Lin, didn''t Songyang have another grand business banquet yesterday? Have you gone yet? " Song Xiaofan, who practiced Boxing at home all night last night, has no idea where Lin Ruofei is going. "No, I don''t want to see Murong Su''s disgusting face." Lin Ruofei rolled his eyes and replied. As long as you hate Murong Su, we are good sisters. "Do you think he''s sick or I''m sick?" Cheeky, song Xiaofan asked again. Anyway, there is no doubt about who is more handsome between the two, but song Xiaofan thinks it is worth thinking about the ability of disgusting people. "Vomit... Go away, I have vomited..." Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan''s face and exaggerated to vomit. "Dear boss, I can''t feel your deep love any more." Teasing Lin Ruofei has almost become song Xiaofan''s happiest thing every day. He has a bitter face and a pitiful tone. "Ah, song Xiaofan, you are a swordsman. You have confused my work ideas again. Please let Miss Ben go." Lin Ruofei grabbed her hair and pleaded angrily. Song Xiaofan shows his hand and exits Lin Ruofei''s office directly. "Zhao Tong is more interesting. Lin Ruofei can''t stand teasing at all." Song Xiaofan went downstairs in the elevator, thinking. His leisurely leisurely and Murong Su''s tension are just like two extremes. Murong Su saw the blood prison killer he hired in the private room of the coffee shop. The killer was much younger than he thought. He was dressed in black, with a cold expression and was not good at words. "You have to prove your strength to me." Murong Su and he sat opposite, two people drink more than half an hour of coffee, finally Murong Su initiative asked. "This is my profile." No. 42 took out a black leather folder from his shoulder bag and handed it to Murong su. In the blood prison organization, the killers are ranked according to their strength and merits. There are more than 100 killers in the blood prison organization, and the strength of No. 42 is the highest in grade C. as long as he completes this order, he can be promoted to grade D. His career has been a smooth one. He has been a class-4 killer step by step, and has completed more than 50 dangerous assassination tasks. All the opponents he has met are extremely clean. They have only one fatal wound on their whole body. He is very keen on assassination and likes to kill with one blow. Murong Su looked at the records in the information. This guy even assassinated people in the military. In the end, he succeeded. He also assassinated the richest man in M country once, but he only killed a double. This is the only defeat in his career. "Yes, I''m satisfied. Then the task must be easy for you Murong Su is so confident that he can''t kill song Xiaofan who has assassinated the richest man? No. 42 nodded. Compared with the big list he had received before, the task was too difficult. "Deposit, target, time." No. 42, take your time. Murong Su also understand, let the housekeeper come with a briefcase. It''s a deposit of 300000. "His name is song Xiaofan. He is the bodyguard of Lin Ruofei, President of glory group. He has good Kung Fu and can fight 20 times a day." "As for time, I want to hear about his sudden death in the street in a month." Murong Su said grimly. No. 42 took the money and could not help sniffing. He was just a little bodyguard. He wanted to send out such a killer who was close to class B. It was really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. "I see. Wait for my news." On the 42nd, he went to the cafe with his briefcase in cash. As long as the completion of this single task, his merit value can be enough to make him promoted to grade B. when he thought about the treatment of grade B, he couldn''t help feeling excited. When song Xiaofan drives Lin Ruofei home in the evening, he obviously feels that someone is following him behind him. "It''s quite efficient, so it''s time to take action." Song Xiaofan murmured. "What?" Lin Ruofei, the co pilot, frowned and asked. "Nothing, nothing. I listen to the radio. The anti terrorist special forces in the news are really fast." Song Xiaofan felt his head awkwardly and explained forcibly. "Well... You must be hiding something from me." Lin Ruofei turned his head and didn''t believe it. "It''s really nothing. You know, as one of the elite of a special soldier, it''s hard to avoid meeting some opponents." Song Xiaofan waved his hand and said helplessly. "Well, be careful, don''t be killed by others secretly. I don''t want to burn paper money to pay you wages." Lin Ruofei, Gao lengdao. "Come on Song Xiaofan thinks that Lin Ruofei still has some feelings for him after so many days of getting along day and night. At least now he knows to let himself pay attention to safety. Although the method is so strange As soon as Lin Ruofei left the car, song Xiaofan felt a strong sense of crisis. No, this killer has accomplishments. In the face of ordinary people, song Xiaofan naturally has no fear, but he needs to be a little cautious about those who already have the cultivation of internal Qi and environment. The so-called inner Qi state refers to the state in which ordinary people master certain breathing methods and then gather aura for their own use through the elixir field. Although song Xiaofan was very strong, he was just a warrior with nine sections of internal Qi. Of course, in the secular world, there are very few people who are martial arts in the inner atmosphere. The nine section martial arts like song Xiaofan are absolutely rare. "Well, he''s just a rookie." When a stream of Qi came closer and closer to him, he felt the specific cultivation of the coming one. It turned out that it was only a period of internal Qi. Bullying ordinary people may be more than enough, but in front of song Xiaofan, the killer is no different from the dead. Song Xiaofan starts the internal Qi to surge in the Dantian. A transparent protection flies out of his body and covers his body. The dagger No. 42 has come out of its sheath, and the majestic internal Qi rushes out. After sensing that song Xiaofan''s internal Qi is countless times stronger than him, he is terrified and wants to stop in the air. Chapter 17 However, it was too late, and the dagger came towards song Xiaofan''s protective cover. As soon as song Xiaofan turns his head, his eyes are full of horror. The killer, who is all black and covers his nose and chin with a black mask, comes into his sight. Four eyes on each other, 42 swallowed saliva. From each other''s eyes, he saw a sea of skeletons and corpses, which he had never imagined or seen before. He suddenly realized that the man he assassinated this time was not a simple, ordinary or even incompetent rookie. It''s a powerful, terrifying existence that he can''t even touch. "Hey, hey." Song Xiaofan catches the dagger with one hand and hits the assassin with an elbow. "Poof -" so powerful that the killer''s blood spewed out and flew out for several meters. How is that possible? This ordinary bodyguard is actually a master of inner atmosphere, several times higher than him. 42 was shocked. He immediately got up from the ground and knew that he was not strong enough to kill song Xiaofan. After biting his teeth, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and went into the dark again. "Damn, it seems that I have to ask my brother''s help." No. 42 covered half of his swollen face and ran away. Song Xiaofan clapped his hands and didn''t mean to chase him. It''s right to call for more powerful killers. One by one, one by one, one by one in pairs. Sooner or later, that beauty Scorpion will be forced out. But now he thinks it''s necessary to face up to this killer organization called blood prison. He thinks it''s just some elite killers with special training, but he doesn''t think it''s the same warrior as him. Still underestimate the opponent. When he went back to his shared house, he found that Zhao Tong didn''t come back today, so he called her. "Hello, Xiaotong, where are you?" It''s almost late at night. Zhao Tong hasn''t come back yet. Song Xiaofan can''t help worrying. "I''m in the hospital. My grandfather is ill. I''m taking care of him. He''s very sick now. I can''t leave." Zhao Tong''s tone is very sad, it seems that her grandfather really got a serious illness. "Can I help you? I want to see it, too." Song Xiaofan thinks it''s boring to be alone at home. "Whatever you want." Although the mouth is so said, but in fact Zhao Tong still very much hope song Xiaofan to accompany her. As a result, song Xiaofan, who just got home, rushed to the hospital again. On the way, he helped Zhao Tong buy a dinner and porridge for her grandfather. To the hospital, and song Xiaofan expected the same, Zhao Tong this girl busy to forget to eat dinner, song Xiaofan very considerate to her handed a box lunch. "Here you are. I''ll help you see your grandfather after dinner." At least he has been in the army for such a long time, and he still knows some simple medical skills. Entering the ward, song Xiaofan finds that Zhao Guozhong''s situation is much worse than he imagined. The whole ward is full of sophisticated medical machines, and even oxygen machines. Originally, Zhao Tong was very flustered, but as soon as song Xiaofan arrived, her mood calmed down. "What''s wrong with my grandfather... He''s like this all of a sudden." Zhao Tong and song Xiaofan cried. Zhao Guozhong''s lips are purple, and there are obvious purple marks on the back of his hands, which is obviously poisoned. Song Xiaofan learned some traditional Chinese medicine in the army and knew how to feel the pulse. After catching his pulse, he found that Zhao Guozhong''s pulse was already very weak, not far from death. This poison can''t be solved by modern western medicine. I can''t. If we drag on like this, Zhao Guozhong will die. "Wait for me. I''ll find someone to save your grandfather. Don''t be afraid. Your grandfather is just poisoned." Song Xiaofan immediately comforts Zhao Tong. He knew a very powerful doctor. He once helped him once when he was on a mission, and the doctor lived in Songyang. He went through the phone book and found his number. "Doctor Lian?" Song Xiaofan dials the phone. "Yes, who are you?" Even the miracle doctor is 70 or 80 years old, and his memory is not very good. "I''m Xiao Song, the special soldier who helped you to save your granddaughter in Yue last time." Song Xiaofan reminds him immediately. "Oh, it''s you. Why do you want to see my old man so late?" Even wonder doctor way. "I have a patient here. He is purple all over. He seems to have been poisoned. Now his life is on the line. Although I know some medical skills, I can''t go back to heaven. I hope that even the doctor can help me." Song Xiaofan said very sincerely. Normally, he is a fool, but now life is at stake, so he has to put his attitude right. "You tell me where you are, and I''ll come now." The so-called benevolence of the doctor, even the doctor has begun to pack up equipment ready to go out. "It''s in the city''s first hospital." Song Xiaofan replied. After a while, even the doctor went to the ward. "Come on, come on, pull out all these needles! If you can''t get an infusion, you''ll die faster. " Even the doctor a door to see the patient is still infusion, quickly dissuade way. "Who is this old man?" The attending doctor, who was changing the dressing, frowned and looked at doctor Lian. "Take off the bottle quickly and let me help him detoxify." Even the doctor is also eager to save people, panting heavily said. The attending doctor quit immediately: "who are you, old man? Isn''t that equal to waiting for death? Detoxification? What do you give him? " He naturally saw that Zhao Guozhong had been poisoned, but he had no way to identify and diagnose him. He had to continuously infuse fluid, so that he could get a piece of money before the patient died. "Go away!" Song Xiaofan turned the doctor out directly. It''s really stupid. Even the great doctor''s medical skill is known as the first in China. How can he de, the attending doctor, compare with him and question his judgment? Doctor Lian immediately took out a box of silver needles and quickly turned over the back of Zhao Guozhong. Nine blue spots on Zhao Guozhong''s back are shocking! "It''s nine green poison palm!" Even the miracle doctor was surprised. This kind of poison palm can only be used by poison cultivation. If you hit a person with one palm, you can immediately make him grow highly poisonous. Moreover, it can be directly patted into the meridians. Basically, there is no cure for medicine stone. He quickly pricked the needle, the technique was so fast that song Xiaofan could hardly see clearly. It''s not that even the great doctor has never encountered such a move. His solution is very effective. First, block the area against the toxin, and then inject internal Qi to gather all the toxin in the patient''s throat. With just one push, the toxin can be easily discharged. However, this process is very painful, requiring a lot of internal power consumption, even the doctor has been sweating. However, Zhao Guozhong back that piece of purple to visible speed slowly moving to the head. Chapter 18 "Poof..." master Zhao''s body suddenly vibrated, his upper body rebounded, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out. Seeing this scene, Zhao Tong can''t help holding the corner of her clothes with her hand and biting her lips anxiously. Song Xiaofan knew each other''s thoughts clearly and comforted him in a low voice: "this is a successful detoxification. It should be almost done in a short time." "Poof!" Just as the voice fell, a mouthful of black blood came out of Mr. Zhao''s mouth. "Poof, poof..." then the second and third black blood vomited out. After spitting five mouthfuls of blood and filling a small basin of black ink blood, I finally saw old man Zhao open his eyes. "Grandfather? Grandfather Zhao Tong hugs Zhao Guozhong in surprise. I can''t believe her grandfather really wakes up. "Cough..." Zhao Guozhong coughed weakly. "Grandfather is OK, grandfather is OK, Xiao Tong, don''t panic." Zhao Guozhong photographed Zhao Tong with tears. "The poison on the patient should have been vomited completely. Now he is a little weak. You can buy more tonics for the patient." Even the miracle doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and reminded him. Even the miracle doctor is not easy. He is called by song Xiaofan. Let''s just return our personal feelings. Don''t think about yourself when this boy has something to do next time. Even the doctor thinks so. "Thank you, doctor Lian, for saving my life!" Song Xiaofan clasped his hands and said thanks. "It''s just a small matter. By the way, Mr. Zhao, you should pay more attention to the people around you. Your poison was beaten out with Jiuqing poison palm." Even the doctor added. Referring to this, it is obvious that Zhao Guozhong''s face has changed. "It''s a long story that I was hurt, but I guess my old friend came to me again. I had a lot of enemies when I was young. " Zhao Guozhong said bitterly. "Fortunately, Lian is a good doctor. Otherwise, if I met this quack who gave me an injection, I would have to be poisoned in the hospital today. Thank you so much Zhao Guozhong nearly burst into tears. "Thank me. Thank the young man next to your granddaughter. He invited me." Even the doctor waved his hand. Zhao Guozhong can''t help looking at Song Xiaofan. He is really a good-looking person. Since you can know even such a figure as a miracle doctor, the identity of this young man is certainly not simple. "Grandfather Zhao, this is the porridge I brought for you. It''s still hot now. You haven''t eaten for so long. Are you hungry?" Song Xiaofan thought that he had brought a box of porridge for Zhao Guozhong before, and quickly took it out. This young man is really sweet. "I think it''s good for this boy to be your grandson-in-law." Even the miracle doctor leaned against Zhao Guozhong''s ear and whispered. He has already seen that Zhao Tong is absolutely interesting to song Xiaofan, so he might as well follow the flow of human feelings and make a good thing. "Yes, the young man is excellent." Zhao Guozhong was also full of praise. After eating porridge, even the doctor ordered a few words, the two old guys had a very good chat, even left each other''s phone numbers, ready to visit each other at any time. Song Xiaofan didn''t plan to end this matter. You know, the murderer has not been found yet. As long as the murderer has not been brought to justice, the danger will surely follow. He had no doubt that this time it was the killer group. By this time, 42 has found the location of killer 25. No. 25 is a master of using poison. His strength has reached the fourth stage of internal Qi. He is a class B killer in blood prison. His status is much higher than that of No. 42. As like as two peas, they are almost the same as the 25, except for hairstyles. "You mean your assassin''s strength has reached more than five stages of internal Qi?" 25 is a little unbelievable. "That''s right. The strength of that guy crushed me. I didn''t have the strength to fight back at all." 42 bitter road. "Then I''ll poison him secretly. It''s on me. By the way, remember to share half of the Commission with me." No. 25 patted No. 42 on the shoulder, and the calm voice made No. 42 feel at ease. "We must teach him a good lesson. We must use the most advanced poison to make him unable to get rid of it." There was a flash of ferocity in the eyes of No. 42. "By the way, how is your mission?" Asked the 42nd. 25 scornful smile: "is to clean up an old man just, give him a palm nine green poison palm, estimate now has belch fart." What he said about the old man is nothing but Zhao Guozhong. "What''s your reward?" 42. 25 out of two fingers, proud: "two million." On the 42nd, he took a breath of cool air, but he was sour again. Why? Why can you kill an old man and earn several times more than him. "No, I must be promoted to class B!" 42 clenched his fists and yelled. However, this is where the cruelty of blood prison organization lies. The weak eat the law of the jungle, and the winners survive. In the blood prison, there are countless twin brothers and sisters like them who are caught at the same time. He has a good direct relationship with his elder brother. His elder brother No. 25 always protects him everywhere. He has poor talent and often teaches him. Other brothers like them are basically fighting endlessly. There is only one winner left between them, and that winner will surely become the elite of the organization. It''s said that the No.1 killer in the organization had personally killed his sister. "Tell me where he lives, and I''ll set up the poison." On the 25th, he asked song Xiaofan about his residence. However... Murong Su, song Xiaofan''s residence, didn''t tell him how he could know. "I... I don''t know..." said the submissive 42. "It''s so stupid. Go and find out where he lives. If you don''t know, I can''t poison him at all. By the way, you can''t sneak around and follow him. You should change your appearance and follow him." The 25th is more experienced than the 42nd, so I hastened to educate him. "Yes, I''ll go now." On the 42nd, he went out to look for song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei''s car for song Xiaofan to pick her up has been parked back in glory group. Song Xiaofan went to the bank to get some money and bought a very popular motorcycle in the second-hand market. Although Mr. Zhao is almost well, it''s too late to go back, so he just sleeps in the hospital. As for Zhao Tong, she was worried at first, but later, her grandmother and mother came to the hospital, so she didn''t need to worry about it. So song Xiaofan takes Zhao Tong on the midnight road to go home. It''s also a very romantic thing. "Ah, it''s not good for you to slow down." Zhao Tong held song Xiaofan''s waist tightly with both hands and cried out. Chapter 19 "That''s slow, OK." Song Xiaofan, who felt a touch of temperature around his waist, felt that it was really not good to tease a girl like this, so he speeded up another yard. "Hold me tight!" Men who are just like the wind are always rebellious. Drag racing is almost like this. People fly in front, and souls chase behind. It happened that No. 42, who had been squatting on this road, did not imagine that he could really meet song Xiaofan on this road. As a professional killer, it is very important to cultivate a pair of unforgettable eyes, so generally speaking, as long as he has seen the target, he will not forget the person''s appearance. The speed of song Xiaofan''s driving scared him. Even if he used all his inner Qi, he couldn''t catch up with him. There is no way, he can only identify through the voice, turned a bike on the road, so that the car to catch up. No. 42 was sweating on his bicycle. Finally, he found that he didn''t need to work so hard, because there was only one large community in front of him. Song Xiaofan didn''t realize that the killer would come all the way with his bicycle. After all, it''s too easy to chase people with his bicycle. Now that we have made clear the District, we need to make clear the room number next. This is a piece of cake for No. 42, who has rich professional experience. He has a great sense of smell and hearing. Although not as sensitive as a dog, he can smell the smell of song Xiaofan. Then follow the smell to his room. At last, he was surprised to find that song Xiaofan was still living with a woman. It seems that this boy is very lucky. Taking advantage of the dusk, he sneaked in and out, all of which was not even noticed by the uncle at the security door. After all, No. 42 is really good at stealth. "It''s all right now. Just wait for my big brother to do it. " Soon after, 42 swaggered out of the community. No. 25 is good at killing people by entering the room. Basically, all his actions are completed by the following poison assassination, although his own Kung Fu is not bad. But he just likes the process of slowly poisoning people. When he was very young, the blood prison organization instilled a lot of poisons into him to quench her body, and developed a body that is invincible to all poisons. Basically, he personally debugged all poisons. He is also a very cruel man. That''s why No. 42 adores his brother so much. At least 42 did not have such a tragic experience, the blood prison did not make too many unusual behavior to him. Like many children growing up in the blood prison, he can at least have enough food and clothing. No. 25 is a real cruel man. He has no one who dare not poison. He has done all kinds of heartless things for children, women, the elderly or pregnant women. But only for his brother is particularly good, also thanks to the help of 25, 42 can continue to receive the task. "Brother, I have found the place where he lives. When are you going to poison him?" I got through on the 42nd and asked on the 25th. "Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Please tell me the address and I''ll come back tomorrow to explore it slowly." The 25th is an extremely rational killer. In fact, when he left on the 42nd, song Xiaofan felt his breath. So he has a certain degree of defense. He doesn''t care. He is mainly afraid that these killers will take Zhao Tong away and threaten him. Although he and Zhao Tong didn''t know each other for long, this is the sister of his comrades in arms. The sister of a comrade in arms is equal to his sister. What''s more, after so many days of getting along day and night, there is a certain feeling between them. "Xiao Tong, you can sleep in my room tonight and sleep with me." Think of this stubble, song Xiaofan turned to Zhao Tong, a face of simple proposal. Zhao Tong: "yes!" I take you as my brother, but you want to sleep with me? "Er..." Song Xiaofan also found that his words seemed to have other meanings. He quickly waved his hand and explained: "just now, I felt that someone had been following us into the community." "I don''t know who that person is, but it must be aimed at me. I''m afraid he will attack you at night. So it''s safer for you to stay with me. " With a sigh of relief, he finished what he said later. After such an explanation, Zhao Tong was relieved: "so it is. It seems that I misunderstood it." Although the mouth is so said, but Zhao Tong''s heart is inexplicably a little bit disappointed. Song Ming found himself provoking these killers, in fact, he was not so rational. Although he can deal with it, it doesn''t mean that the people around him can deal with it. He has to be Lin Ruofei''s bodyguard during the day, so he has no time to take care of Zhao Tong. If he captures Zhao Tong during this period, he will be in trouble. In Song Xiaofan''s room, they both sleep on the same bed, with a big gap between them. They both lie looking at the ceiling, and no one talks. "Xiaotong, you can''t sleepwalk at night." After a long time, song Xiaofan asked in order to activate the atmosphere. "People won''t..." Zhao Tong pursed her little mouth and turned her head directly. "I''m so flustered. You know, I''m afraid I''m too handsome to make you suppress your desire. What if my innocence is gone?" In order to make the atmosphere more active, song Xiaofan plays a joke again. Zhao Tong small eyes are full of doubts, to worry about being destroyed innocent people seem to be me? "Well! You are necrotic. You bully people all the time. Be careful I''ll beat you. " Zhao Tong is waving the small fist of pink tender, menace rises. "No, no, you beat me to death, but no one will cook for you." Song Xiaofan twisted like a maggot in the quilt. He looked cheap. They get along very happily. During this period, Song Ping tells several stories to Zhao Tong, which makes him fall asleep. Zhao Tong sleeps soundly, but song Xiaofan doesn''t sleep all night. He''s afraid of killing people at night. But fortunately, the night passed safely. Song Xiaofan, who gets up early in the morning with heavy black eyes, wants to beat the killer who came for a walk last night. Nimabel kept me all night. At this time, player 42 naturally did not know what good he had done. On the 25th, he started to set out. He followed the path given to him on the 42nd and walked all the way to song Xiaofan''s house. The poison shaking in his hand gave out a light smoke, and the breath of death hovered on the top. Today''s song Xiaofan still went to glory company as early as ever. He didn''t expect that the killer would greet him in the way of poison. Chapter 20 On the 25th, I''ve long been familiar with sneaking into other people''s homes to commit crimes. Indoor poisoning is the most effective way of poisoning. After all, who will keep the police alert at home all the time? Although he is mainly engaged in poisoning, his unlocking skill is not bad. In less than five minutes, he opened the door of song Xiaofan''s house. The poison he prepared for song Xiaofan this time is called "huxiaolin". It is a kind of poison with extremely strong toxin, which directly damages the brain. The place he chose to poison was song Xiaofan''s water dispenser. Huxiaolin will become colorless and tasteless when it is put into the water. It will melt into the water completely, and even the fifth section of neiqi has no way to detect it. After being hit by huxiaolin, you will first go mad and foam at your mouth, then keep twitching, and finally your whole head will turn purple black, which is a real deadly poison. This kind of lethal poison is also developed by him recently. It has fast effect, high toxicity, and damages the human brain. It can be said that it is the most satisfactory poison on the 25th. In addition to poisoning the water dispenser, he also smeared the powder huxiaolin on the pillow and quilt of song Xiaofan''s bedroom. This poison can''t be exposed to the skin for a long time, otherwise it will go deep into the bone marrow and hurt the brain. After finishing all this, the 25th carefully checked and wiped out all the traces left by himself, even adjusting the angle of the door back to the original. This operation class is perfect. If the poisoned person is an ordinary person, he will be given ten lives, and he can''t understand how he was killed. However, this is still too small for song Xiaofan. When song Xiaofan came home, he smelled a faint fragrance, which was a dangerous smell. The martial arts of neiqi Jiuduan have a much more sensitive sense of smell and vision than ordinary people. They just need to smell it gently. Song Xiaofan''s smell is very light, which has never been before. "No, it''s poison." Song Xiaofan just a few seconds after the reaction, immediately ran to the water dispenser in front of the drinking water directly pulled out, sure enough, the fragrance of the water is the most rich. Song Xiaofan poured a glass of water and lit it with his tongue. "It''s poisonous... So strong!" Just a little bit, song Xiaofan felt dizzy. If he drank this cup, even if his internal Qi level was very high, he would not be able to hold it for an hour. This time, the assassin actually mastered his home address and sneaked into his home to poison him. It''s really terrible. If he comes back a little late, Zhao Tong comes home first, she can''t smell the existence of that strange fragrance, and after drinking the drinking water... The consequences are unimaginable. The effect of this kind of poison may not have time to call even the doctor, Zhao Tong died. Song Xiaofan feels a little uneasy about the killer''s vicious heart. Now he has to be on guard against the killer''s poisoning in other places. Like Lin Ruofei''s office, her car, as long as you often appear, you need to be on guard. The best way to deal with this uneasiness is to deal with the killer. He felt that the level of the killer who used poison in the blood prison organization should not be low, and it was a little difficult to deal with. Since the killer poisoned him this time, he will definitely come to examine the body. "Then I''ll have to wait." This killer can sneak into his home, but as long as he catches him, he can''t escape. Song Xiaofan is very confident about this, because his cultivation of the nine sections of internal Qi is really unexplained. At night, in the coffee shop, the 25th and 42nd meet again. "There should be no problem. We can collect the corpses tonight." No. 25 is very confident in his poison and means. "Is your poison really colorless and tasteless? What if he finds out? " 42 was inexplicably worried. "Of course! I hardly left any trace. Besides, no one has been able to solve the poison of huxiaolin so far. As long as I inhale more than three grams, I can directly paralyze the cerebellum. My dose is enough to make him die on the spot. " The 25th explained it for fear that the 42nd would not believe it. "So we''ll be there tonight?" Asked the 42nd. "That''s right. It''s better to make a quick decision on this kind of thing, so as to avoid those annoying police officers from ruining our business." Said the 25th. So they took advantage of the night all the way to song Xiaofan''s home, to the door of the community. "By the way, there''s another girl in his family." 42 added. Listen to him say so, 25 eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, a slap called to 42 face: "you TM how not early say? We only kill those on the mission. " "I... I''m thinking about killing one more and one less, isn''t it the same?" 42 explained, shrinking. "Forget it, we''re going to take another body." No. 25 sighed helplessly and entered the community. Song Xiaofan has already called Zhao Tong and told her not to come back tonight. In order to perform the play well, he specially wiped a little bit of drinking water contaminated with huxiaolin on his lips to convince the killer who came to the autopsy. When he felt the movement outside the door, he immediately closed his eyes and lay on the ground, waiting for the killer to push the door in. Pry open the door to see song Xiaofan lying on the ground, 25 was still some tight heart immediately relaxed: "you see, I said it, but so." In order to test whether the man is dead, he puts his hand in front of song Xiaofan''s nose and touches it. "It seems to be dead." 25 didn''t touch his nose, he confirmed. He looked at it carefully for several times, but found that the symptom did not seem to be similar to huxiaolin''s. However, it can not be denied that huxiaolin still existed in his mouth, which must have been drinking huxiaolin. But it''s the first time he''s used this poison On the 25th, when song Xiaofan confirmed that he was dead, song Xiaofan immediately opened his eyes, grabbed 25''s neck in one hand, and stood up to fight him against the wall. Song Xiaofan thought that several killers would come to deal with him, so he pretended to be poisoned and acted cautiously, trying to trick him. But unexpectedly, two killers came, one of whom was beaten by him last time. Naturally, he doesn''t need to care too much. "You are too young to kill me!" Song Xiaofan''s eyes were staring at the 25 who was squeezed by the wall, and then he grabbed the neck of 42 with his spare left hand, so fast that they had no time to react. "You want to kill me? It''s still not enough. You''d better find more powerful killers to deal with me. " Song Xiaofan sneered. No. 25''s eyes were wide open, and he squeezed out a hoarse sentence in his throat: "how can it be? You haven''t died after drinking my huxiaolin.... " "Who said I drank it?" Song Xiaofan questioned. Chapter 21 "You''re very strong, but I''m not that stupid to drink it." Song Xiaofan disdains the way. "I won''t betray our employer!" Song Xiaofan has not begun to ask questions, 42 panic, directly said such a sentence. "I already know who sent someone to kill me. It doesn''t matter. The more I come, the more I like it. He doesn''t have enough money and I can help him out. " Song Xiaofan is arrogant. How crazy! This is the only feeling on the 25th. What kind of organization is blood prison? It''s the most powerful killer organization in the world. This young man who is younger than them can say such words that he is not afraid of death. "You..." choked 42. "I won''t kill you, and you don''t have to bite your tongue to kill yourself. My advice to you is to find more people to kill me." Song Xiaofan also does not hide, is still a pair of arrogant appearance. He pinched them by the neck and went out the door. "Kill me!" For a killer, the most humiliating thing is this. He would rather be killed by song Xiaofan than live. "You will die sooner or later, but it must not be now." Song Xiaofan like carrying a dead dog, carrying two people to go outside the community. It''s not that he''s willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain, but that these two people still have a certain use value. In this case... Don''t blame me. In Song Xiaofan a distraction, 25 directly from his hands to break free, take the opportunity to give song Xiaofan an attack. Nine cyan spots appeared in the air. Under the control of No. 25 neiqi, they quickly entered song Xiaofan''s back, leaving no trace. Song Xiaofan was both surprised and surprised. It turns out that It turns out that this guy is the murderer of Zhao Guozhong! Song Xiaofan, who originally wanted to save his life, couldn''t help nursing. The two fists attack like tigers. Song Xiaofan approaches No. 25 step by step, but No. 25 has almost no fighting power. Under the attack of song Xiaofan, No. 25 can''t hold. What''s going on? Didn''t you have a nice face just now? Why are you angry first? 25 is a little confused. 42 also see muddle, but didn''t dare to hand, he himself a few Jin several Liang, still have a number in mind. "You must die for me today!" Song Xiaofan forced out the poison power of Jiuqing poison palm in his body, turned his hand into a knife and waved it away. No. 25, who is five grades behind song Xiaofan, is a big difference in speed and agility. Hard received song Xiaofan so strong a blow, 25 a mouthful of blood jet out, on the spot dizzy in the past. "Tell me, who asked you to kill Zhao Guozhong!" Song Xiaofan beat him to flesh and blood, then picked him up and asked. "Yes... Yes..." before he finished, he bit down the poison bag in his mouth and committed suicide. Song Xiaofan threw him aside, looking at the 42 who had been scared to shit. "Big... Sir, I don''t know who his employer is. We didn''t work together before." No. 42 is trembling for fear that song Xiaofan will slap him in the face. Not together? So why do you two look so similar? "He is my twin brother, I failed to assassinate you, so I took the initiative to find him." He explained. "OK, I see. You go back to your organization and get me more people. If you finally let that beauty scorpion in your organization assassinate me, you will be rewarded heavily." Song Xiaofan seduced him. "I can help you get rid of the poison bag, let you out of the control of blood prison, and also can arrange a decent, high paid and relaxed bodyguard job for you, as long as you cheat her out." Song Xiaofan can feel that this brother''s mind is obviously not as firm as his brother''s. Beauty scorpion?! No. 42''s heart trembled. This name is the name that almost all members of the blood prison would tremble when they heard it, because this woman is too coquettish and terrible. He didn''t expect that the purpose of this man was to attract beauty scorpion, which was really shocking. But my heart has begun to shake. He didn''t have much affection for the blood prison, and he also yearned for the free and prosperous human life. More importantly, he also wanted to see how terrible the legendary beauty Scorpion was. He wanted to see what would happen to the boy who didn''t know how powerful he was. "Really?" Asked the 42nd. "I never cheat." Song Xiaofan said seriously. Actually, as a younger brother, this man is really on a whim, but looking at the current situation, he really needs a friendly army to help him break into the enemy. 25 is too toxic to use. No. 42 is not smart and belongs to the type of honest people, so it is also the easiest to cheat. "Well, that''s a deal." 42 nodded. He has no other choice, he is afraid of death, he has not played enough in this colorful world. So, it is a new day, 42 and Murong Su about to meet in the coffee shop, 42 a embarrassed, bitter tone: "Murong son, this is the deposit you give me, my task failed, please count." Murong Su is shocked. How can it be!? He has seen the ability of No. 42 with his own eyes. It''s more than enough to solve a little song Xiaofan, unless... Unless song Xiaofan didn''t use his best to fight Qinglong hall that day? No. 42 shows his wounds to show that he has never hit song Xiaofan. "I also called my brother for help. He was No. 25, a class B killer, and he died in Song Xiaofan''s hands." 42 indignantly. "I don''t care! I don''t care! Go and help me find a killer who can defeat him. The first class and the supreme class can do it. Money is not a problem. " Murong Su wants to kill song Xiaofan. He has already thought of the state of madness. His spies in the glory group told him that song Xiaofan took Lin Ruofei home every day and gave her meals, basically staying in the glory group. Murong su''ang roars, why! Why can song Xiaofan get Lin Ruofei''s favor when he has nothing, and he has everything and needs nothing, but he can only be a villain here. He hated song Xiaofan. "Yes, I''ll go back to the organization to provide you with advanced services." 42 responded. The so-called advanced service means that it is extremely difficult to assassinate an assassin. Only when two or more assassins are killed can you apply for advanced service. Under the advanced service, almost all killers can hire by order, and they only need to pay cash on delivery without paying a deposit. On the 42nd, he was a little worried because there was still no way to count the top five killers of blood prison organization in the advanced service. The best one left for Murong Su is killer No. 6. She is the female assassin who is one step closer to the top of the class A. Of course, this person is not a beauty Scorpio. She gives her nickname rosemary. Her appearance is gentle and harmless, and she looks very pure. But as long as she makes a move, she must be vigorous and resolute. She is very good at camouflage, the most favorite camouflage is female college students, female high school students, young women of the society Chapter 22 "A new killer has been found. It''s No.6. Its strength can''t be underestimated. If you beat her, the organization may really take you seriously and send the supreme killer." On the 42nd, he made a call to song Xiaofan. "Tell me about some of the physical features of the No. 6 and her fighting ability." Song Xiaofan said. He is not a man without brain. Since he is one of the top six figures in the blood prison organization, his accomplishments will not be particularly low, at least not far away from himself. "The killer this time is a woman. She''s about 20 years old. I don''t know her appearance very well. It''s said that she will change her face and like to play beauty tricks." On the 42nd, he told song Xiaofan all the information he knew. "Interesting." Song Xiaofan''s mouth can''t help rising. It was not long after calling song Xiaofan on the 42nd that Murong Su and rosemary met in the coffee shop. Rosemary was sitting on the seat, with a light blue skirt, a pure student uniform, five black long hair falling on the waist, and a quiet coffee drinking. Murong Su is seeing that these are not forged, they are absolutely true. Blood prison organization is so terrible, because in addition to killers, there are many hidden spies in all walks of life, and these spies can only play a decisive role in the critical time. Rosemary with nearly perfect performance was successfully used by the interviewer, coupled with high-end graduate diploma and graduation school certificate, leaders have a little attention to her. She has been a spy for three years, and she is a senior spy abroad. The means of concealment can''t be compared with No. 42 and No. 25. She now has a formal social identity, called Li diexiang, a 22-year-old college student who just graduated. It''s so similar, almost without any flaws. Shyness, shyness and timidity are all interpreted by her incisively and vividly. Even song Xiaofan can''t see that this is a killer. This is her action plan, hiding in the place where song Xiaofan often appears, and making a good relationship with him, so that he can trust himself, and deeply understand his real strength. Make a solution after understanding. In the end, one shot. Chapter 23 "I tell you, Murong Su asked me to dinner tonight, but I didn''t refuse." In the office, Lin Ruofei sorted out the documents and said to song Xiaofan. "Ah? Why not refuse? " Song Xiaofan doubts. "Because he is sincere. It seems that he has something to say to me. I can also take the opportunity to cancel the cooperation with Qifeng. " Lin Ruofei felt that he was extremely witty. This if let Murong Su know, estimate want to die heart all have. "Fortunately, I''m not your enemy." Song Xiaofan sighed that women are really terrible and sighed. "I want to go with you..." Song Xiaofan asked. "I''m sure. What if he does something wrong and gives me medicine?" Lin Ruofei rolled his eyes and doubted song Xiaofan''s intelligence. That guy must hate himself to the bone. Seeing song Xiaofan must be like seeing a mouse. He is afraid and wants to step on him. "By the way, our company is recruiting new people today. How about these people?" Lin Ruofei has received the interview list submitted by the personnel department, and she handed one to song Xiaofan. "Li diexiang, female, 22 years old, graduated from Finance Department of Xiangnan University, interview score: 99, interview department, finance department, interview result: passed..." When song Xiaofan looks at this information, he always feels strange. The name of Li diexiang is very nice. Although the score is a little too high, it seems that it is reasonable to be worthy of the University. "What? Do you think this employee is good-looking? " Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan and stares at other people''s photos for such a long time, slightly sour. "Well, it''s OK. Where is boss Lin half beautiful? I just think this man is a little familiar." I''m not kidding. Song Xiaofan really thinks that the pure and lovely girl in this picture looks familiar. It seems very similar to a good friend of his before. In the evening, song Xiaofan has to drive Lin Ruofei to the hotel to meet Murong su. I haven''t seen this guy for so many days. Song Xiaofan thinks about him. Murong Su, who is drinking in the hotel, didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would come. At the moment when he saw song Xiaofan, his face changed slightly. "Damn it, why did he come?" He said to his housekeeper. "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t he just in time? You can tear down his false mask in front of him and let Miss Lin see clearly. " The housekeeper said with a sly smile. But Murong Su''s face is still not very good, because he is really afraid that song Xiaofan will start. The last round of fighting has cast a psychological shadow on him. And through two assassinations song Xiaofan failed, now Song Xiaofan must also be aware of the bad, he is very afraid of song Xiaofan is not aware of the assassin hired by himself. When song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei appear in front of Murong Su peacefully, Murong Su is very nervous. It is said that being a thief has a guilty conscience. It seems that this sentence is true. "Ruofe, this time I''m here to talk with you about our last land project. How are you doing? Our plan has been written and the developer has finished. As soon as the contract is signed, we can start work. " Murong Su said. "Well... Murong Dashao, I''m sorry, we won''t talk about this project. We intend to cancel all your cooperation. " Lin Ruofei spoke mercilessly, and did not care about Murong Su''s face. "Why?" When Murong Su patted the table, the tea almost splashed out. "Think for yourself about what you''ve done, what you did to me at the last business banquet of glory company. You instructed me, right?" Lin Ruofei''s expression has been very flat. It was this insipidity that gave Murong Su a feeling of falling into the ice. "I''m... I''m wrong, Sophie. I didn''t mean to. I just lost my mind for a while." Murong Su''s tears were almost squeezed out and he cried. The loss of this cooperation with glory company is undoubtedly a huge blow to Qifeng. It''s very likely that Qifeng will never recover. But Lin Ruofei is so strong and ruthless. All this is your Murong Su''s death. Although I have known you for a long time, I have some friendship with Lin Ruofei, but you are going to sleep. I can''t bear it. "Don''t say that. We have already prepared the penalty. It''s a handling charge of 2.5 million after the event." Lin Ruofei gives song Xiaofan a look, and song Xiaofan throws a safe to Murong su. "No!" Murong Su''s eyes turned red and he did not dare to accept the cruel reality. "It''s him. It must be him. He''s the one who tricked you into doing this, right?" Murong Su points to song Xiaofan. They don''t speak. Song Xiaofan shows up. In a way, he encourages them. But even if he doesn''t, he believes Lin Ruofei will come to Murong Su to cancel the cooperation. "Ha ha, I see through it." "Do you know him, roffy? Do you know song Xiaofan around you? Do you know that there is a woman in his family? He is a gangster at all. Where is he? Where is he worth your liking? " Murong Su was as mad as a maniac, and his nose was running fast. Er, brother, did you misunderstand something? Song Xiaofan thinks that Lin Ruofei seems to be indifferent to him. How can she like herself? This guy''s brain tonic ability is really strong. Lin Ruofei remembers that she asked song Xiaofan to pretend to be her boyfriend at the last honor company banquet. It must be that time that Murong Su misunderstood her. Wait a minute, song Xiaofan is still in the golden house, and he has never told himself. Somehow, Lin Ruofei is uncomfortable. Jealous? She quickly rejected the idea. How can she like such a scum player as song Xiaofan? Besides her martial arts, she has no advantages. She is a sloucher every day. "Well, Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong. She and I just happen to share a rent. She is the sister of my late comrade in arms. I don''t think it''s a big problem for me to take care of her. " Song Xiaofan was embarrassed. "Don''t explain. It''s none of my business." Lin Ruofei, Gao lengdao. "Murong Dashao, I think you may have misunderstood something. Song Xiaofan is just my employee. I don''t have the right to manage his private life, and you don''t have to deal with him. I just want to talk with you about the cancellation of cooperation Lin Ruofei''s face was cold. He was a little angry. This makes song Xiaofan a little nervous. This damned mother-in-law won''t really doubt her private life, will she be jealous? This set of operation has made Murong Su confused. It turns out that he is amorous. Lin Ruofei''s expression doesn''t look fake, and she doesn''t have to joke with herself. So... Doesn''t that mean you still have a chance? Murong Su''s mood turned for the better. "That''s good, that''s good." Murong Su murmured. "Let''s not talk about this cooperation. There are still many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." Murong Su is in a good mood. What are you, song Xiaofan? Isn''t it just a dog beside Lin Ruofei? I''m the president of a company. What do you care about? Chapter 24 But no matter what I think, Lin Ruofei is a little unhappy. He picked up his bag and left the hotel. Murong Su looked at her figure thoughtfully. Song Xiaofan catches up, "we this is, go back first?" "Go to the bar." Lin Ruofei''s tone is beyond doubt. Song Xiaofan is stunned. At this time, just after meeting Murong Su, she goes to the bar again. This woman is playing wild enough. "It''s not safe for a woman to go to a bar at this time." Song Xiaofan is actually a kind reminder. He doesn''t believe that this woman hasn''t been alone before. Lin Ruofei, a woman, is not only cold, but also has a kind of natural strength that makes people have authority. Most men are afraid that they may not be easy to provoke and withdraw. Besides, some of the women who fight in the shopping mall are vegetarian. Lin Ruofei, who had gone out for a while, turned around a little unhappy to see that song Xiaofan didn''t keep up with him. "What''s the matter? You''re not going? " Well, song Xiaofan said with a smile, "if you are a leader, how can we join in the fun, right. Besides, what do you want to do when you go to a bar at this time? " "Just say whether you want to go or not." Lin Ruofei has an angry look on her pretty face. She looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. How can this man be such a jerk? If Miss Ben wants to go, where else do she need? Why. "Yes, I will. I must." Song Xiaofan hurried to the front of the car and opened the door. Good men don''t fight with women. Besides, I can''t feel this woman''s pulse right now. If you are really jealous, it''s not bad. Thinking that Lin Ruofei would be jealous, song Xiaofan couldn''t help feeling very good. Along the way, the car galloped through the streets, song Xiaofan hummed. "Shut up." Lin Ruofei said to him, "it''s so ugly." "You don''t understand. It''s called fun. If you are a leader who is so busy every day, you can''t take care of it. I''ll popularize it for you later. " Said jokingly, song Xiaofan completely ignored Lin Ruofei''s face, the car to the bar door. This is where Lin Ruofei often comes, but she seldom comes after Song Xiaofan''s appearance recently. Until the bar gate, Lin Ruofei thought, is it because of this man, he did not want to come out to play. Definitely not. This man deserves it! Twist posture, Lin Ruofei front foot walk, hind foot song Xiaofan quickly follow. When there are a lot of people in the bar, the lights are shaking and there are hormonal bodies twisting around. Looking for a few card seats, Lin Ruofei sat down and ordered his usual wine. The bartender also specially asked, it seems that I am in a good mood to drink so much today. Lin Ruofei didn''t pay any attention to him, and the other party left quickly. Song Xiaofan didn''t order any wine. There have been too many things recently. He needs to keep sober. It''s not that I don''t have this amount of alcohol. I just drink with Lin Ruofei. If there''s something, it''s even more drunk. Drinking the drink in his hand, Lin Ruofei glanced at it from time to time, full of contempt. It seems that you are a man to drink in such a place. Song Xiaofan is at ease. He was almost poisoned a few days ago. This chance to drink is the evidence of life. How can this woman understand. After watching the crowd dance a song, DJ switches the music. Lin Ruofei stands up and walks to the middle of the dance floor. Usually song Xiaofan didn''t see Lin Ruofei''s figure in this situation. He usually wears formal and simple clothes. Today, he may feel that Lin Ruofei''s figure is hot and eye-catching with the lighting and atmosphere. In order to make people feel more comfortable dancing, the floor of the bar dance floor is slightly elastic. Lin Ruofei''s figure is protruding forward and backward, with a pungent smell that seems to be venting after drinking. After a while, she attracted a lot of eyes. Song Xiaofan light looking at, this woman today seems to be not vent finished will not go, some wait. But there are always people who come out to make a fuss in this good time. A few men with fancy clothes and tattoos on their arms gradually gather around Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan faintly felt that something was wrong, drank the drink in his hand, stood up and walked over. Lin Ruofei thought that this idiot had finally come to the fore. He took off half of his coat while waving his long hair. Eyes with charm color said: "how, also want to dance together?" Song Xiaofan grabs her wrist and pulls towards him. Lin Ruofei''s heart sped up a few times, but she stood firm and pushed song Xiaofan. "What are you doing?" Next to a few men laughing, "man, we have a crush on this girl. Those who know how to get out of here, or you''ll leave an arm and leg today." Then he took out a knife and shook it in his hand. Song Xiaofan can''t help laughing, "I have no time to take care of you." See two people to go, this group of people where willing to let go. "Oh, this is to eat alone, brother. Let him know whose territory this is." One of the words slightly higher men, a shake hands, next to a few people around. Some of the dancers around, seeing that the situation was not right, all rushed away. This bar has its own background, which is well known by the local people. But usually, they are only flirting, and seldom make such a scene. Next to a tall man, he may be planning to ask for credit. He picked up the seat and photographed song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei exclaimed in amazement that he would not die. Song Xiaofan stretched out his legs and seemed to kick lightly. The stool broke into several pieces in an instant. Before the Hun Tzu could react, song Xiaofan turned around again, a beautiful arc. Bang, Hun Zi heavily bumps into the bar in the distance, and Sheng Sheng bumps the bar into a big hole. The melon eating crowd exclaimed. This group of people have never had such shriveled food. They are tall and anxious. They ask several people to join them. When the knives in their hands were all on, people everywhere hid further. It seems that the kid who finds fault today can''t leave. It''s better to stay away. "Call dad, I won''t kill you today. How about leaving you two legs?" The tall man''s triumphant clamor. Song Xiaofan glanced at each other, "you try." Then the figure flashed, a few quick steps to the person, the next second, the tall neck was crooked, the person flew out. Lin Ruofei only saw a few people being thrown out of the crowd one after another. On the other hand, song Xiaofan had come to him, straightened his collar and helped her pull her clothes. "Let''s go." Not far ahead is the tall man who has been beaten to fly. Watching song Xiaofan pull Lin Ruofei over, he can''t help shivering. He moves back for a long time and finds that there is no place to move. Then he cried for mercy: "Dad, you are my dad, you... You are merciful, we dog eyes don''t know Taishan." Song Xiaofan ignored him and continued to walk in his direction. He was so scared that he quickly gave himself a mouth. PA, PA, a couple of times. "I''m wrong. I should fight. I''m damned. Please raise your hand and let me go." Chapter 25 A group of little gangsters fled quickly, but they didn''t dare to be arrogant, but they were thinking about how to revenge. Song Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to this farce. After all, it''s nothing to do with the things he experienced. After the group left, there was a strange atmosphere in the bar, which he didn''t care or notice. After a moment of silence, there was a cry of welcome. "Good! Well done, ha ha ha "Such a man should fight!" "Yes! Well done, brother Wen Yan and song Xiaofan didn''t care much. After all, it was his job to protect Lin Ruofei. Money is not for nothing And in the face of these people''s praise, he also felt nothing, good people are worshipped every day. After a while of agitation, the bar also restored the atmosphere just now. The people who are talking are whispering, and there is a trace of strangeness in the lively atmosphere. Drinking a little wine, song Xiaofan subconsciously observes what''s going on around these people Why do you look at me so strangely?! Lin Ruofei sits on one side, ready to drink. Song Xiaofan doesn''t plan to stop her. Anyway, he is destined to send her home today. Is a bodyguard''s sideline a driver? Think of this song Xiaofan helpless smile. One side a little brother quickly took the mobile phone to song Xiaofan, flattered smile "Hey, brother, how about making a friend?" Before Song Xiaofan had time to think and refuse, he saw the man quickly open the wechat QR code in his hand and get close to him. "Brother, you are really beautiful when you just did that! I like people like you "So how about making a friend? How much to walk in Say this person can''t help but admire to rise, see of song Xiao Fan a burst of helpless, oneself when even male powder all have? But I don''t have the habit of harvesting men''s powder. If I''m a beauty, I can consider But song Xiaofan still can''t bear this man''s hard work, so he perfunctorily passed by. As for whether he agrees or not at that time, it''s still his decision! The person excitedly returned to his seat, the people next to see the eyes floating song Xiaofan. After a while, he finally said it. "Well, do you know who the man just hit?" As soon as he heard that it was something he was interested in, he said, "who?" "The identity of that man is not simple. He has a backer behind him. How long has he been rampant in this bar? Nobody dares to move. This boy is in a big trouble today. " "You dare to add people''s contact information... Admire..." Little brother Leng Leng, and the hot chicken? Just when he wanted to tell song Xiaofan about it, he saw a mess at the door of the bar. "Go away, go away!" "Make way for me now!" "Go away!" I saw a group of big thugs coming in. The head of several people covered with tattoos, a face of ferocious, bar instantaneous quiet down, no one dare to vent. Take a serious look at this group of people, and you will find that in the end, there are just a few people who were beaten by song Xiaofan. Are they seeking revenge? Song Xiaofan looked at this posture, but he changed his posture to watch the play. He had nothing to do with himself. Why are you afraid of them? In fact, song Xiaofan didn''t expect that these people were looking for him, and he didn''t notice those people who had been beaten by him in the blind area. But other people in the bar know that this is the man''s backing! It''s called brother long! Huge figure sitting in the middle of the bar, people around are very conscious to let the ground. Who''s going to find something to do? It''s not going to kill me. It''s going to kill me. Oh, brother long takes out a dagger and plunges it into the table. The wooden table quickly fixed the knife on it. He was demonstrating. Song Xiaofan, not far away, picked his eyebrows. He was really interesting. Just now, it''s not as simple as it seems "Who... The man who just hit me?" Brother Long''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced around and asked darkly. People in the bar dare not breathe. They dare not move or speak. The little gangster at the back quickly came up. After all, there was no dragon brother to speak. He didn''t dare to go up on his own. If someone else was unhappy, he would beat himself up before he took revenge for himself. "Brother long! Brother long! That''s the boy Xiao Hun Meng''s hand points to song Xiaofan''s direction. Along the direction he pointed to, brother long also looked in the past. But at this time song Xiaofan is very distressed, just Lin Ruofei vomited! If he didn''t hide fast, he would suffer! "Oh, my aunt... How can I drink less..." in a strange silence, song Xiaofan said helplessly. He also talked about Lin Ruofei dragging him to another place. This scene is particularly conspicuous in the bar at the moment, and the sound of vomiting "Oh! You... Don''t move me... "Lin Ruofei called out in a dull and confused way. Long Ge and his party just look at Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. They are totally ignored!? In fact, song Xiaofan has noticed them for a long time, but he is really made helpless by Lin Ruofei. Now I''m eager to go home and take a bath. Are you still in the mood to entangle with these people? Arrogant! Extremely arrogant! In the eyes of everyone, song Xiaofan is extremely arrogant! Many people began to feel sorry for him. "This boy" dragon brother''s face suddenly gloomy down, this is the first time since he became famous by such a person ignored. Where is his face! "Bang!" All of a sudden, a stool is kicked up by brother long, which directly quarrels with the direction of song Xiaofan. There was no reaction at all. It was too sudden after all! There was a sneer at the corner of brother Long''s mouth. However, in his expectation, the head and blood did not appear. See song Xiaofan quickly change Lin Ruofei to one side to mix, a hand quickly fly to the chair. Touch! With a loud noise, the stool fell on the ground and broke up. Seeing this scene, brother Long''s face turned black. Does this boy really have some skills? Song Xiaofan is angry because of brother Long''s action. If he didn''t react quickly just now, isn''t Lin Ruofei the one who was smashed? Oh, it''s like looking for death! After putting down Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan picked up a full wine bottle from one side and walked to brother long step by step. His eyes were cold and gloomy. The atmosphere sank in an instant. "What are you going to do?" Brother long frowned. Even if the boy had some skills, he didn''t believe what he could do to himself. But in his disbelief, song Xiaofan, who had a little distance, came to him instantly. "Touch!" Hands up, hands down! Wine bottle quickly smashed down, a burst of wine Zi burst open, and brother long has not responded. When the brain nerve reacts, before he can shout, he falls down in people''s surprised eyes! "Spicy chicken..." A second! Chapter 26 Brother Long''s younger brother suddenly bursts up and rushes to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is not afraid and pulls Lin Ruofei behind him to protect him. Lin Ruofei looked at the rushing crowd and screamed with fright. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands. She only heard the scream of women and the curse of men from the bar. After a while, the whole bar is quiet. Lin Ruofei, who is behind song Xiaofan, shakes his hands and sees the crowd coming in front of him lying on the ground. "Song Xiaofan, song Xiaofan, are you ok?" Lin Ruofei rushes in front of song Xiaofan and trembles. Song Xiaofan looked at the flustered Lin Ruofei, gently stroked her head with his right hand, held Lin Ruofei in his arms, gently comforted: "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid!" With that, in Lin Ruofei''s exclamation, he picked up Lin Ruofei and walked to the bar door, kicking off the Dragon brother who was standing in the way. The next day, after Lin Ruofei was sent to the company, song Xiaofan, as a bodyguard, observed outside for a long time. Seeing that there was no suspicious phenomenon, he felt his stomach growling. Song Xiaofan has a look around. There is a morning tea shop on the opposite side of Lin Ruofei''s company. The location of that morning tea shop is good. He can clearly see what suspicious phenomenon is at the door of Lin Ruofei''s company. He can also show up in time. Song Xiaofan drove directly to the opposite road and found a parking place to stop. Walking into the breakfast shop, I saw a man with a moustache standing at the door. Song Xiaofan found a seat at the door and waved from the bearded man. "Order!" The man with moustache was originally the lobby manager of the breakfast shop, but seeing song Xiaofan''s air of no strangers, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. Knowing that he could not afford to offend the man in front of him, he had to go over and ask. "What would you like to eat, sir?" Song Xiaofan looked at the menu, there is nothing to eat, just a few sticks, two bowls of soy milk. Song Xiaofan is eating, suddenly in the glass shadow to see behind two people are looking at his side. Song Xiaofan feels that things are not so simple. After eating a few mouthfuls, he quickly walked out of the morning tea shop. After he got on the bus, he saw that the men also got on the bus from the rear mirror. It''s not obvious just by this phenomenon. I''m not sure that those people are tracking themselves. What if it happens? Song Xiaofan starts the car quickly with the attitude that more is better than less. Then he turns into an alley where there is not a lot of traffic. Sure enough, the car behind him also follows in, and it''s not far away. It''s good not to enter. Song Xiaofan realized that these people were really looking for trouble. He wanted to protect Lin Ruofei, but he didn''t expect to be followed. Song Xiaofan turns out from the small alley. When he gets to the main road, he turns back and finds that the distance between the car and him is still not far or near. Judging from the current situation, he is definitely an old hand. If he is an ordinary person, he will not find that he is tracking himself. Because there are so many cars on the street, who will doubt that a car with a distance of several hundred meters behind him will be tracking himself? Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person, found out. Song Xiaofan doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t intend to get rid of the Chang''an car behind him. Instead, he turns seven or eight times to a relatively remote place. He drives towards the innermost part of the remote place. There is a long alley, which can only be accessed by one car. Song Xiaofan stops the car at the end of the alley. He looks at the entrance of the alley coldly. Sure enough, after a while, the Chang''an car enters the alley. They park the car not far behind song Xiaofan. Then from the car down seven or eight bald men in black, song Xiaofan do not see also understand these people are hired professional thugs. Song Xiaofan thought that there were only a few people, but he didn''t want to get off the car a few seconds later. A tall man, about one meter eight-five, with a big back, a black mink coat and a thick gold necklace around his neck, was a upstart. Song Xiaofan looked up at the top of the sun, today''s weather is not very cold! He asked first. "Brother, isn''t it hot to wear such a suit on this hot day?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether I''m hot or not has nothing to do with your fart. I''m here to kill you." The upstart man is obviously the leading elder brother. He quickly takes out a cigarette from his pocket and takes it in his mouth. He says fiercely. "It''s not so easy to kill me. Who sent you? Lin''s opponent? Or the Murong family? " Song Xiaofan asked coldly. Recently, he didn''t offend anyone. He only had a problem with the Murong family. Of course, he hated himself to the bone. "It''s not bad. I''m smarter and more intelligent than I thought. It seems that I''ve come here right this time. I like to deal with people with brains. It''s easier to deal with people with more brains!" The upstart man said faintly, but his tone was full of banter. He is the killer sent by the Murong family. This time, he has a certain position in the Jianghu. We all call him pan Ge. He is still very powerful. Song Xiaofan sneered, "is that right? Unfortunately, I also like to deal with smart people. It seems that our party should be over soon today. " "Are young people so bold and confident? Are you sure you can beat so many of us on your own? I don''t look down on you. I need to introduce these people to you. They are all the first ones to go through life and death with me. They all learned martial arts from childhood! " "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t like trouble. I like to be direct. I especially like to deal with smart people. I will never put off things that can be solved at one time until the next time. Just you guys, I am confident that I can solve them at one time." Song Xiaofan grinned coldly, finally twisted his neck and moved his hands. It seemed that he was preparing for the battle. "There''s no need for young people to be so rampant in speaking. At the right time, they should leave some room for themselves. If they can''t solve us later, I''m sorry. I''m afraid we have to solve you all at once." "But I really haven''t met such a strong enemy as you for a long time. I dare to be so rampant in front of me. Brothers, don''t give him any respect. Give me a hand." The upstart man waved his hand to the bald men behind him. Those bald men quickly ran to the back of the Chang''an car and put out a big knife from the trunk. At this time, song Xiaofan realized that these people were not only coming to teach him a lesson, but also wanted his life. Chapter 27 In that case, he will not be merciful. After seeing that they took the knife, the men rushed to song Xiaofan quickly and yelled at the same time. "Kill Song Xiaofan stood in the same place as before, without any panic or movement. Knowing that the bald men were about one meter away from him, he jumped up and ran into the air. He quickly flew to the back of the bald men, quickly extended his hand to the bald men''s neck with one hand. After a turn from the bald men''s neck, the bald men quickly fell to the ground. Song Xiaofan''s hand is like a sharp knife. It cuts very fast. We haven''t seen clearly what''s going on? The bald men fell to the ground, groaning in pain. After seeing this scene, the upstart man''s eyes immediately showed a look of astonishment. He never thought song Xiaofan would be so fierce. Standing in the distance, a man who looked about 30 years old was dressed more like a warrior. He saw all his money in his eyes, and his eyes were fierce for a while. What the boss said is true. Song Xiaofan is really a strong opponent. Song Xiaofan did not stop after solving the problems of the bald men in front of him. But quickly turned to the back, with the same means to solve the back of a few bald men. All these people have no power to fight back. Some people have fallen to the ground before they even have time to fight back. Some people cry, some keep shouting on the ground, some moan and shout. After solving those little Luo Luo, song Xiaofan looks at the upstart man without expression. Then it''s his turn. There was no fear on the man''s face. His face was calm. It seemed that this man was not an ordinary person. He should also be a practitioner, but I don''t know what his martial arts are? Do you have some real skills. These answers, song Xiaofan only own experience, can find out the answer. But look at his face should also be a good opponent. Song Xiaofan is looking forward to fighting with him. After all, it''s not easy to meet such a rich opponent. "I didn''t expect to meet a very good opponent here. I hope you don''t fall to the ground like them. That will disappoint me." The upstart man looked up at Song Xiaofan. His eyes were extremely cold, which seemed very different from what he had just got off the bus. It seems that this is what he really looks like. He is cruel and cruel, not just like a dandy. "That was once!" The upstart man''s voice is as loud as a bell and says it coldly. Then he rushes to song Xiaofan like a hungry wolf. Song Xiaofan in see this man toward him, immediately in the heart of a big disappointment. Looking at the progress of this man, we can see that his speed is not so fast and his hand is not so strong. He is not a real practitioner, but has some wreath legs. Song Xiaofan sneers and pours at the rich man. Two people fight, next to the people only heard the crackling sound of two people fighting, the rest of what can not see clearly, nothing can be seen. At most, we can only see two figures spinning back and forth. As for how they made the exchange, no one can see clearly. It seems that the two people are equal, but it doesn''t last long. Song Xiaofan from the beginning is to let the upstart man. It wasn''t until after three rounds that he saw that men didn''t have much strength after the outbreak. After kicking the nouveau riche man hard, the nouveau riche man was thrown out a few meters away in a parabolic state and fell to the ground hard. Suddenly vomit blood, this upstart man did not fall like this, but struggled to get up. Quickly wiped the blood of corner of a mouth, the eyes are cold and fierce looking at Song Xiaofan, don''t seem to admit defeat. "Go back and tell the man behind you that if he comes to trouble me again, I''ll make his life worse than death." Song Xiaofan said coldly. Pan Ge, a normally upstart man, can''t believe that this seemingly young man in front of him has the ability to die for the life behind him. However, it is only after he has dealt with the young man in front of him today that he really knows that he has this ability. The warrior standing in the distance, about 30 years old, also saw all this in his eyes. He''s brother Pan''s big brother, brother Bao. At that time, the Murong family was looking for brother Bao, who sent pan Ge to test song Xiaofan''s real skills. Now he finally saw clearly that the young man really had some strength. Today he does not intend to move, today this opportunity for him, is not very mature. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my elder brother Bao the exact words after I go back!" Pan Ge was a little sad when he finished this sentence. Brother Bao is their boss in their heart. Their God, their God. Now there is such a young man who wants to challenge brother Bao, and it''s a threat. As a subordinate, he easily agrees. He feels very ashamed and sorry for brother Bao. But there is no other way at the moment. Pan GE''s eyes are like torches, staring at Song Xiaofan tightly. His eyes are very calm, without a trace of hatred, a trace of anger, a trace of anger. He just stares at Song Xiaofan tightly, as if he wants to imprint his face in his heart and remember the man in front of him. Remember his face. "In that case, you can go, take your men and go away!" Song Xiaofan waved to indicate that they could go. When the bald men saw that song Xiaofan wanted to let them go, they immediately went over and wrapped the upstart man up and ran away in a rickshaw. Song Xiaofan looks at the van with cold eyes. He sincerely hopes that these people can cherish their lives. Don''t harass him again, or he will never let it go. This time, I only said that I had let them go, because I think they also take money to do business. You don''t have any real relationship. I won''t let them off so easily next time. Murong family! Song Xiaofan felt that he could not hesitate any more and had to uproot. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. When Pango went back, he immediately told BOGO everything that happened here. In fact, brother Bao has seen all this. "Waste, a group of waste, is a group of bucket! I can''t do such a small thing well. " BOGO sat majestically in the chair in front of him and said coldly. Chapter 28 Pan Ge lie on the ground, low head, very wronged said. "Brother Bao, it''s not that we don''t do it, it''s that man is so powerful that we have no chance to do it. He asked me to bring you a word." "Say it! What did he ask you to tell me? " Bao Ge stares at Pan Ge lying on the ground and asks. "He said that if you go to trouble again, he will make your life worse than death." Pan Ge looked up and Bao Ge said carefully. "Mad, how dare you talk to me like that! A bunch of bullshit Although brother Bao said so, he knew it in his heart. Song Xiaofan is not an ordinary person at all. Even if he does it himself, he can''t be his opponent. What''s more, those who let pan Ge take out today are also some ordinary disciples. "Brother Bao, that man is really very powerful. Otherwise, let''s not go to trouble him. We didn''t have a problem with him at all. We just worked for the Murong family." Pango reminded me carefully again. "I''m the boss, you''re the boss. Should you worry about these things? Get out of here and get out of here with you losers. " Bao Ge claps a case and rises, big God roars a way. Pango ran away in terror. This time things go wrong, the Murong family will never give up. They will definitely let them look for another chance to deal with song Xiaofan. After all, they have collected 10 million from each other. Bogor is also worried about it. What Pango said just now is right. They can''t go on pestering about this matter. The other side is really stronger than they think. But Longjiang will not give up easily. Bao Ge picked up his mobile phone and called Murong su. "Master murongsu, you are well. I have something to report to you." "Well, you say!" Murong Su thought brother Bao had good news to tell him, and could not wait to say. "Today, all the people we sent to kill song Xiaofan have come back." Baoge didn''t dare to poke the news out in a word, but said it slowly. "Well, what happened? Do you want to kill me quickly? " "We failed, the other side is too strong, we are not his opponent at all." Bogey, this is the first time that he''s ever given up. In his impression, he never admitted defeat, but today it really opened his eyes and he had to know it. "Son of a bitch, did I give you 10 million for you to see? You''ve guaranteed to help me with this before. How can you get the money and refuse to accept it? Although my Murong family is not as brilliant as before, it is more than enough to clean up a local ruffian. " "I hope that you will act according to the rules of the road and collect money to help people eliminate disasters. This matter must be done well for me. I''ll call you again. I hope you will tell me the good news, otherwise you will know the consequences." Murong Su finished directly hang up the phone. Brother Bao had no choice but to sigh. It seems that this matter must be done. Song Xiaofan watched those people leave and quickly returned to the bottom of Lin Ruofei''s company building. He came to protect Lin Ruofei today. He has been delayed for several hours. I don''t know if Lin Ruofei has gone out yet? But now anyway, he can only wait here for a while. If you venture in, Lin Ruofei will be in trouble again. Song Xiaofan turns on the music on the car. After waiting for two or three hours, Lin Ruofei comes out of the office building. Still wearing the White V-Neck dress in the morning, the figure is beautiful, the front is protruding and the back is warping, which makes people want to stop. Song Xiaofan was just enjoying his wonderful figure when his mobile phone rang. It''s Lin Ruofei. "Song Xiaofan, where are you? I want to take you to a party today Lin Ruofei''s sweet and soft voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''m right in front of your company." Song Xiaofan said directly. "How did you pick me up? Today is my first time to pick me up! It''s a little bit of a surprise. " Lin Ruofei said, waved to this side, and walked to this side. Song Xiaofan doesn''t plan to get off. This is at the gate of Lin Ruofei''s company. Lin Ruofei, the boss, suddenly gets on a stranger''s car. I''m afraid it''s going to make headlines tomorrow. Lin Ruofei quickly found this side, opened the door and sat on the co pilot. "Song Xiaofan, how do you want to meet me at the company gate? Do you miss me? " Lin Ruofei blinked and asked sweetly. "I happened to pass by here. Besides, I''ve offended many people recently. I''m afraid there''s any danger on your side, so I''m waiting for you here." Song Xiaofan said realistically. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid. There are many security guards at the gate of our company. Who dares to do it here?" "That''s true. Didn''t you just want me to go to the party with you? Where are we going? What kind of party? " Lin Ruofei always takes him to some parties that song Xiaofan doesn''t know and doesn''t want to attend. But after all, it''s her bodyguard now, no matter from which aspect should cooperate with her. "I''m a hundred thousand why? Why do you ask me such a question? " Lin Ruofei said, holding song Xiaofan''s arm, doodle mouth coquettish cute. "Then you can explain one by one." Song Xiaofan lowers his head and touches her head. Lin Ruofei was a president in the company, but she is also a little girl in private. They need to be cared for and protected. "We''ll go to the competition in Dongshan in a moment. Just now, some rich kids invited me to race cars. I don''t want to get in touch with them, so I hope you can come with me." Song Xiaofan ordered his hair and drove to Dongshan. Along the way, they chatted happily and soon drove to Dongshan. As soon as song Xiaofan entered Dongshan, he saw a lot of racing cars and sports cars, including Ferrari, Rolls Royce, Lamborghini, Porsche, and so on. There were also some modified racing cars, all over the gate of Dongshan. Then look at the model he is driving. It looks a little out of place with these cars. He is driving an off-road car. Lin Ruofei just got out of the car, and these rich children came quickly. "Miss Lin, here we are. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can such a scene be without Miss Lin?" This is Ma Jigang, the most famous racing driver in the city, and the son of the most famous rich man. Tuotuo''s a rich second generation. Even the second generation without wealth has long been in love with Lin Ruofei. Today''s car is entirely for Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei said with a faint smile. "Ma Shao, I''m flattered. I don''t know anything about racing. The reason why I came here today is to praise you. You are the champion of racing. How are you preparing today?" "I''m ready. Just wait for Miss Lin to come and play with me." Ma Ji just very gentlemanly extended his hand to invite Lin Ruofei to sit on his co pilot and run a game with him. Chapter 29 "I''m sorry, I just came to watch. It''s not necessary to sit on your co pilot and run with you!" Lin Ruofei refused without consideration. There is something wrong with the horse''s face. He is the real boss here. Today''s party is also held by him. In order to wait for Lin Ruofei, he has kept these racing drivers waiting for half an hour. The other party didn''t give him face, didn''t plug a game with him at the same time, where should he put his face? "Miss Lin, Ma Shao has been waiting for you for half an hour, and we have been waiting for half an hour. Don''t you give Ma Shao this face?" The two men who just followed the horse trace came to the front and asked Lin Ruofei. "I''m sorry, I didn''t give Ma Shao face, which made me bring my boyfriend here today. If I go to the sports car with Ma Shao, my boyfriend will be jealous." Lin Ruofei is very proud to do it. "Your boyfriend? Where''s your boyfriend? " Ma Ji just looked around. There was only Lin Ruofei, the driver and no one else. He regards song Xiaofan as Lin Ruofei''s driver. "This is it Lin Ruofei pulls song Xiaofan to his side and quickly takes his arm. His clothes are very intimate. When doing these movements, they are so natural, not a bit unnatural. People can see at a glance that they are really lovers. Song Xiaofan also gently touched the back of her hand. "Isn''t this your driver? It''s small. How could it be yours? How could it be your boyfriend? " The two young boys just behind the horse trace said with an incredible look. "You''re the driver. He''s my boyfriend." Lin Ruofei heard these two people say Song Xiaofan, very upset, immediately back to the. "Ha ha, Miss Lin, we have a boyfriend. Why didn''t we know before? But since we are friends here, we welcome them all. " Ma Jigang glares at Song Xiaofan fiercely in his eyes. On the surface, he says quietly. "Thank you Song Xiaofan said lightly. "Now that we''re here, it''s better than one game." As soon as Ma Ji has a look at Song Xiaofan, he thinks that he can''t drive a car at all. Looking at the ordinary cross-country car he drives, Ma Ji can be sure that song Xiaofan hasn''t even driven a car. "Yes, since we are here today, let''s play a game! If you don''t come here, they are all racing masters. You have to think about it clearly The two men behind Ma Ji just saw that song Xiaofan would not be in a traffic jam at all, and sarcastically said. Lin Ruofei doesn''t know if song Xiaofan will be in a traffic jam. Today, she brought song Xiaofan here just to prove that she has a boyfriend. She doesn''t want these rich children to harass her again. I didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect that these people would let song Xiaofan race. Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan in embarrassment and says immediately. "Sorry, my boyfriend doesn''t..." Before her but that won''t have said export, song Xiaofan preempt a step to say. "Good! Since you have invited me so warmly, I will compete with you. " Song Xiaofan said this in a calm tone without a trace of panic. But Lin Ruofei was flustered. These rich children are not good at anything, but they are good at it. If song Xiaofan loses the race with them this time, the news that her boyfriend Lin Ruofei won''t be able to drive the car in half a day will surely spread all over the streets. Lin Ruofei immediately drags song Xiaofan to the side. "Song Xiaofan, can you race? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Lin Ruofei asked with a worried face. "Yes! You haven''t seen many. I''ll let you see them later. " Song Xiaofan said carelessly. "I''m serious with you. Do you really know how to race?" Lin Ruofei asked again very worried. "Yes! Don''t worry! " Song Xiaofan made a phone call after he finished. After half an hour, a limited edition of the Porsche sports car, but also foreign limited edition, quickly arrived at the scene. Some people''s eyes are all attracted by the world''s limited edition sports cars, and their eyes are all focused here. "Whose car is that? Is that the world''s limited edition of Porsche? " "Yes, it''s said that only one or two are produced a year. I didn''t expect that someone came to the scene today. Is it ma Shao?" "I don''t know. I heard that an ordinary person in this city bought a limited edition Porsche sports car. It''s probably this one!" "Whose car is it?" ¡­¡­ The contestants all talked about it. I don''t know whose car it is? Ma Ji was also shocked by the sports car. He didn''t know whose car it was. All the contestants in this competition have PK with him. No one has such a luxury car. Is it the new one? Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend? When Ma Ji just had this idea, he quickly shook his head, impossible, absolutely impossible. That boy looks like a poor man. How can he have such a luxury sports car? Lin Ruofei was a little excited to see the sports car, but she didn''t know whose car it was. She gently pulled the corner of song Xiaofan''s clothes, "is this sports car cool?" "Cool Song Xiaofan nodded. "Whose is it? This is a limited edition of a Porsche sports car. There are few in the world. " Lin Ruofei said with a very envious expression. As soon as his voice dropped, he saw the driver''s key coming towards him quickly. Then the driver handed the key to song Xiaofan, "Sir, your car key." "Hard work! Take my car back. " Song Xiaofan said and handed the key of his ordinary SUV to the driver. All the people were shocked. It''s impossible. Song Xiaofan looks ordinary. There may be such a luxury sports car. He even doubted whether the driver had made a mistake. I gave the wrong key to the owner. Of course, this sports car is not song Xiaofan''s. He doesn''t have so much money to buy it. Besides, he''s not interested in sports cars. This sports car belongs to the Xu family. Last time he went to the Xu family, he saw that the other party had bought such a sports car. I suddenly thought of it today, so I made a phone call to the Xu family. The owner of the Xu family was also very interesting. In such a short time, he drove the sports car to him. "Ma Shao, that boy looks ordinary! How did you get such a sports car? What do you think? " Ma Jigang the two men asked Ma Jigang. "Well, to say the least, since he''s got a sports car just to race, I don''t believe he can win my sports car champion." Ma Jigang''s eyes were cold, and even showed a trace of ruthlessness, coldly said. Chapter 30 "That''s for sure. You are the national champion, let alone an ordinary person. But people who often drive sports cars can''t compare with you." "It''s just that there is such a sports car. In a moment, we''ll let it be scrapped and make this boy proud again." Ma Ji just behind the two flatterers said coyly. "Well, let''s let him know this time. He dares to rob women from me. Wait and see!" Ma Ji just came to song Xiaofan and said. "I can''t see that song Shao is also a racing master. Now that all the racing cars are here, is he better than song Shao?" Song Xiaofan nodded. Song Xiaofan knows that this young man is definitely a racing master. After all, his image is the same as those of the champion racers. "Do you want to change the track?" Ma Jigang asked with disdain. "Why is Ma Shao afraid? I want to change the track before I start Lin Ruofei finally seized such a chance to turn song Xiaofan over and said immediately. "No, it''s a winding road. I''m afraid you''re dangerous to my boyfriend. As I expected, he may be racing for the first time." Ma Ji just looked up at Song Xiaofan, his eyes were burning, especially firm and confident. What''s more, the tone of his speech just now is a kind of contempt, and this kind of interview is different from the arrogance and arrogance of ordinary people. It''s a kind of contempt from its own arrogance and self-confidence. It is also a man''s first reaction to a very weak opponent after he has made great achievements on the one hand. Song Xiaofan soon understood Ma Jigang''s contempt. "No need." Song Xiaofan said lightly. There is also a kind of self-confidence in his tone, and a strong self-confidence. Song Xiaofan has been in touch with racing before. Although he is not a real racing driver, or he has never won any racing champion, he is still very confident in his ability. Song Xiaofan''s attitude just now made Ma Jigang very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help frowning, and there was a kind of rush between them. Ma Ji just sneered, song Xiaofan is just a person who wants to face and suffer. The road in front of them is a winding mountain road, which is very dangerous and muddy. Once upon a time, there were many children of rich families who wanted to conquer this road. However, only when they stepped on this road did they realize the difficulty and danger of this road. There are a lot of rich children even in danger on this road. Not to mention that they won the championship, few people can even cross the mountain road at one time. He, the champion racer, was very careful when he walked on this winding road, because if he didn''t pay attention, he might fall down the bottom of this winding road. It''s also a very deep, very deep ditch. After falling, it''s almost possible that the car will be destroyed and people will be killed. Although Ma Jigang is jealous, song Xiaofan is Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend. However, out of humanitarianism and the professional ethics of a racing driver, he still wanted to dissuade song Xiaofan. After seeing that the other side was so confident, Ma Jigang swallowed all the words he wanted to say. I thought, when you fall down, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "I''ll see you on the court then." Ma Ji just said and quickly went to his car. Song Xiaofan got into the limited edition car. Lin Ruofei also followed song Xiaofan into the car. A dangerous and exciting car race will start soon. Lin Ruofei wanted to play with song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan looked up at the dangerous mountain road, "you go down! The car is too dangerous this time. I''ll take you next time Lin Ruofei said goodbye and had to get out of the car. Two luxury racing cars at the foot of the mountain are parked there ready to go. With someone on it shouting, 3.2.1! The two cars rushed out at the same time. All the audience at the scene watched the two cars nervously and excitedly. The layout of the racing field is very professional. There are UAVs shooting around the two racing cars. There are several very large screens beside the field, which can directly play the scenes captured by UAVs for you. It''s almost evening now. Most of the people who can come here at this time are racing enthusiasts. They are all rich childe brothers. They''re not just here to watch the car, they''re here to bet on who''s going to win? Of course, they will have a lot of money to spend in this jam. This is the excitement and perfection that the rich seek. Ordinary working people are constantly striving and working hard for life. Some people are constantly looking for excitement and excitement. After walking for a few minutes, the two of them are still on the level road. Although it''s a bit muddy, they can at least drive two cars side by side. Song Xiaofan exerted all his strength. They were both at the same level. Now it seems that they are both at the same level. It''s a sharp turn to go further ahead. This is the time to experience real technology. A sharp turn, the road is narrow, only one car can pass. Song Xiaofan and Ma Jigang are both concentrating on the front. "Come on! He''s better than that "Ma Shao! Go ahead of him. " The audience below were shouting. The turning is just in the direction of song Xiaofan''s car. As long as he turns gently, he will be one step ahead of the other. In the eyes of these people, it may be that Ma Jigang deliberately gave it to song Xiaofan. After all, he is a professional racing driver. If you let him be a handsome driver, you can surpass song Xiaofan. Now let him go first. What''s wrong? It''s about to make a sharp turn. Song Xiaofan doesn''t mean to slow down at all. He''s still trying his best to make a rampage. Ma Ji just took a look at Song Xiaofan''s car, and he couldn''t help but secretly feel happy. "A driver who hasn''t driven a racing car, even when he is in an emergency turn, is still rushing around. It''s like looking for death." Ma Jigang is the champion of the national racing driver. Even he dare not make a sharp turn at such a fast speed. If he is careless, he will fall directly into the bottom ditch. That is car crash and death. The audience below you are all focused on Song Xiaofan. This is the most crucial step. I want to know what will happen next? How about going directly? Or do you just fall into the ditch and kill people? These children of rich families were originally looking for stimulation. Seeing this kind of scene. Of course, I''m very excited. And a lot of people bet it''s a car crash. Because they haven''t met song Xiaofan at all. In the racing industry, they are more congested than any of my cars. Finally, it''s close to the sharp turn. All the people have raised their heart to their throat. They want to see song Xiaofan pass directly and the exciting moment when he falls into the ditch. Chapter 31 Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sports car. And then they saw this. "Gee!" With the sound of the car tires rubbing against the ground, they will see you two parked at the left corner. Everyone was shocked. People don''t understand what''s going on? Clearly from the so fierce, how suddenly stopped on the way? Some of the drivers who know how to race car immediately burst into laughter. "I just said, how can there be such a good racer?" "Ha ha, he''s just a fool. He even came out to pretend to be a big man." "It''s just a joke. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come to such an occasion. Isn''t it making a joke for everyone?" "It''s just a fool." "I thought he was a general manager, but I didn''t think he was a fool!" "This kind of fool even comes out to pretend to be a force. It''s going to burst everyone''s stomach." These people keep talking. All of them understand. What''s the matter? It turned out that I couldn''t make the sharp turn before I heard this position. All the people think that Gu Feng is just a joke. What strength, or in other words, I have never been a racing driver. That''s why I was so forced just now. I wanted to highlight myself. I didn''t expect that when I made a sharp turn, I was afraid and stopped. Almost all the people think that he is a fool called erlengzi. Song Xiaofan was so far away, of course, he didn''t see how everyone commented on him. However, he is very clear about the routine used by people who eat melons. In fact, at the moment, he fully understands what people think. Song Xiaofan said with a sneer. "Just make you laugh. I just want to make it a little more fun." Then his eyes fixed on the front, like an awakened lion. His eyes were cold and he looked straight ahead. Ma Jigang and everyone''s idea is the same, but also think that Gu Feng is the most critical time, suddenly afraid to stop the car. His mouth forward hook hook hook, do not thank a cold smile, the heart is also relaxed. Grasp the direction quickly and make a 360 degree drift forward. The drift is extremely fast and the action is perfect. All the drivers immediately made a loud argument. "Oh, my God, it''s worthy of being the champion of racing driver. The elegance is perfect." "I can''t breathe. I''ve never seen such a perfect elegance." "I don''t believe, I don''t believe there''s such a good driver." People kept talking about it. Ma Ji just looked back at the big screen and saw that everyone kept cheering and clapping at him. The corner of his mouth once again raised a slight, contemptuous smile, and quickly drove forward. How did the game end? The racers seem to have seen the end. Ma Jigang is the champion of racing driver. Song Xiaofan is just an amateur player who has never participated in car racing. These two people are not on the same level at all. So what''s the end of the race? Everyone seems to have seen it all. Some people even want to give up watching the game. I don''t think it''s interesting. Every time, Ma Ji just won. Miss Lin''s face is going to be lost this time. Such a good horse track just didn''t choose to choose a fool to participate in the competition. It seems that her face will have to be lost this time. Those people who eat melon seem to have seen Lin Ruofei how to leave the scene. Lin Ruofei doesn''t seem to care about the result of this time. She is very calm and looks at everything in front of her. Those people who eat melon will have to look at Lin Ruofei and find that she has no reaction. Everyone thought Miss Lin might have been frustrated, so she became calm. Song Xiaofan smiles coldly and looks back at the big screen. "A bunch of idiots! Next, let''s see how I drive. " Song Xiaofan ignited again, quickly pulled the steering wheel and rushed forward to leave a big drift of 360 degrees. Who dares to make such a big drift on such a detour? This is a winding mountain road. It is dangerous. If the mountain road is so fast, it may be a straight road or a slope road ahead, or there is a big sharp turn ahead. No one knows. Ma Ji has just raced on this track at least twice. Gu Feng has never played on this track. He actually dangerous forward, is he crazy? The most important test of this kind of mountain road is the driver''s skill and his reaction ability. It''s not easy to die on such a late mountain road even if he goes forward. Song Xiaofan even has a 360 degree drift. All the people thought that Gu Feng was worried, so he drove forward so actively and made a 360 degree elegant. These people expected that he would be in bad luck next. After all, he''s not very good at driving. It may soon fall into the ditch and kill people. Look at Ma Jigang. He is very attentive, driving his car seriously, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Looking at the front carefully and attentively, the speed is faster and faster. Those people also have to sigh that the car racing champion is the car racing champion. Look at the concentration of people when they are driving and the professionalism of people. No one can compare with him. Song Xiaofan is even more incomparable. All of a sudden, song Xiaofan unexpectedly passed the sharp left turn and ran forward as fast as lightning. Gu Feng and other limited edition sports cars, like a small snake, fast shuttle in this mountain road, his action is flexible, light body. Everyone has to sigh, my God, isn''t that great? That''s perfect. Everyone forgot who drove it? Suddenly a man called out. "Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend raced forward." It was only then that everyone reacted. My God, the car in front of you is actually driven by Gu Feng. How is that possible? Limited edition sports cars are still running on the mountain road. It''s still so clever. It''s said that every time he makes a sharp turn on the mountain road, he will drift 360 degrees. It felt like he had come to this mountain road and knew what road was ahead. He could accurately grasp the road ahead. Every time he made a sharp turn, he could safely rush through the road ahead. In front of him, the extremely dangerous mountain road was like walking on the flat ground, running forward slowly. It doesn''t seem to be affected at all. Everyone was shocked by his driving skill, and all of them were stunned. "My God, is this still human? Even if it''s a guessing car champion, he can''t do such perfect action, such fast speed, even a robot can only do such speed. Gu Feng, an amateur, how can he do so perfect Chapter 32 "It''s impossible. It''s incredible. He''s not a racer at all. How can he be so perfect? Is someone helping him secretly?" "It''s impossible. We can see clearly on the big screen that he is the only one in his car with nothing." These melon eating people are talking about it all the time. Still satirize disdain Gu Feng Technology of these racing driver, face some hang not to live, at the moment is slapping their face. What they said just now was all reflected in their hearts. Other good drivers are acutely aware of one thing, that is, there may be a new driver champion after tonight. Of course, this person is either someone else or song Xiaofan, an amateur racing driver. Ma Jigang originally looked down on Song Xiaofan''s skill, but he didn''t use up all his strength just now. But at this moment, he realized that song Xiaofan is a very powerful player. In recent years, he has always been the champion of car drivers. A few years ago, he met a better car driver than him. No matter the driving skill or the speed of that man is like flying, someone nicknamed him little rocket. That man was the only opponent he met in his life. Is song Xiaofan the second opponent he met? Ma Ji just narrowed his eyes to show a dangerous look and drove forward quickly. "Ma Jigang hasn''t tried his best yet. How can song Xiaofan surpass Ma Jigang? It turns out that our racing champion hasn''t exerted all his strength." Some of them are car drivers who often race, and some of them are rich kids who claim to be little champions of car drivers. After watching this game, they found that the difference between themselves and them was not a little bit, it was just a big difference. Just now, one of the two men with short hair just behind the horse trace asked. "Brother Huang, what do you think of the game?" The man with long hair didn''t speak, and then his eyes became sharp. He stared at Song Xiaofan''s screen tightly without blinking. "Brother Huang, you are talking. What do you think of the game?" Until the short haired man asked her for the second time, he said. "This kid is not simple. If he is an amateur racing driver, I don''t believe it." With these words, she looked up and looked at the screen, then said. "This kid may be inborn, absolutely gifted in car racing, otherwise he won''t run so fast, he won''t run so perfectly. Look at Ma Jigang, how many years have he trained to this level, this speed." "We just grew up with Ma Ji. It took him more than ten years to train as a racing driver at this speed and level." "This kid is definitely a trainer. If someone tells me that he hasn''t been a professional racing driver before, I don''t believe it." "What? Practice family? Brother Huang, you can''t miss it, can you? Maybe it''s because of my family training! I don''t believe it. You must have lost your sight this time. " Long hair man, no longer pay attention to him, but will look firmly at the front of the screen. The short haired man felt that he was asking for nothing, so he stopped saying anything. Song Xiaofan looked at the people below, they should think that this is their true level. This is the beginning. He quickly took off his shoes, then one foot stood on the seat, one foot sold to the sky, two hands holding the steering wheel, driving leisurely. But the speed of the car is half as fast as just now. The people at the bottom don''t believe the facts at all. Actually, there are still people who can drive so leisurely while standing. Soon after a sharp turn, song Xiaofan made a 360 degree drift, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. His car nearly hit the stone in front of him. All the people were sweating and staring at the screen tightly. Song Xiaofan''s sports car was just a greeting from the big stone in front of him, and then he died quickly. He was not affected at all. His speed was still so fast. He still stands and rushes forward. Some people still marvel at his driving skills. Some people, who just satirized song Xiaofan, began to murmur in a low voice. "Bullshit, what car is near? He almost ran into the pillar in front of him. I''m afraid he''ll fall down if you''re ordinary. " "I think the boy was scared. He almost hit the pillar in front of him with a shake." "We''re just looking for death when we discuss driving skills here. If he shakes his hands again, I''m afraid he will be killed!" "Ha ha ha... Who said it wasn''t? I''m afraid he''s going to be killed. " Those clowns can''t see that song Xiaofan is a little bit good. Even if song Xiaofan is intentional, they will imagine that the other party is not afraid, so they will be like that. "I see you guys, if you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour. Are you jealous?" I don''t know who said that. These people really can''t listen to it. Song Xiaofan''s driving skill just now is incomparable. His driving skill just now has conquered most of the people at the scene. Those flatterers want to slander song Xiaofan at this moment. These people at the scene will never let them do that. "Yes! Just now, song Xiaofan''s riding skill is first-class. No one can compare with him. How can he be afraid? That is to say, you are talking nonsense here. We will never believe it. " That person''s words, received resonance, another person echoed. "Hum, a group of little people are ignorant. Why did he almost hit the stone pillar in front of him just now? Who can explain to me why? Isn''t it because he''s afraid of shaking his hands, that''s why that''s what happened? If you don''t agree with me, can you explain why for me? " The two flatterers just now, although they have been completely conquered by song Xiaofan, they are still on their lips. I don''t want to give up at all. "This..." You look at me and I see that you don''t know how to explain the situation at that time. Although some of these people are racing drivers, they did not encounter that kind of situation. If they encounter that kind of situation, they will directly hit the pole and kill people. This question really baffles everyone. "Ha ha, I can''t tell." The two flatterers immediately said with disdain, and their faces showed the color of satisfaction they had never had before. Chapter 33 "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go on and watch it. There will be a good play soon. Maybe he will be killed in a few minutes. Your champion of racing driver will be here." Just now those two flatterers said maliciously. Although everyone is very disgusted with his curse, there is nothing to refute at present. Had to stop talking, quietly looking at the big screen. After a few minutes, suddenly I don''t know who called. "Song Xiaofan, look, he''s drifting 360 degrees again." Everyone immediately looked at the big screen. Sure enough, song Xiaofan''s limited edition sports car got another 360 degree ticket, and soon recovered calm. He rushed forward twice as fast as before. Your eyes are all focused on the two flatterers who cursed song Xiaofan just now. "Let''s face it! Some people always hit themselves in the face and don''t feel pain. " As the sound falls. All the people watching the car over there burst into laughter, laughing at the two flatterers. The two flatterers were beaten in the face so quickly, and they felt that they couldn''t hang on their faces. They wanted to find a way to drill down. Then one of them immediately said with disdain. "The Lin family, it''s really hateful to find such an antique." Ma Jigang is far ahead all the way. From the rearview mirror, he can see that song Xiaofan almost hit the stone pillar just now. Extremely happy in the heart, think song Xiaofan must be driving too fast, can''t grasp the direction, almost hit the stone column. The corners of his mouth could not help showing a scornful smile, but he was just a clown. He even dared to come out and make a mess. Now the express train is ruined! But after driving for a while, he saw that the other side suddenly stabilized and could make a 360 degree turn. It''s just a lunatic. "Lunatic." This is also the most perfect title song Xiaofan was given by those who watched the car. Because after Song Xiaofan''s repeated attacks, drifts and dangers, they feel that song Xiaofan is a madman, a racing driver, and a madman doesn''t play cards according to common sense. When they thought that song Xiaofan was likely to fall behind, he rushed forward. They thought that song Xiaofan would speed up, but he almost hit the stone pillar. It''s totally different from what they think. He''s just a Crazy Racer. After Song Xiaofan sat down, he doubled his speed, twice as fast as before. "Damn, he''s just crazy. He doubled his speed on such a sharp turning road. I really don''t want to live any more. I want to destroy people and die." Ma Ji just looked at Song Xiaofan, who was getting closer and closer to him in the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help scolding him. This kid is playing with himself. He''s pushing forward with all his strength on this kind of racing track. If a person is not careful, he will fall, his car will be destroyed and his people will die. Is he crazy and doesn''t want to live? Or was it that I had enough to live and came here to die. Ma Jigang had no choice but to double his car again. It was beyond his level. He has never met such a powerful opponent before. Even the one he met last time is just a little faster than him. His driving is smooth and steady, mainly for safety. Song Xiaofan is just a madman. He doesn''t care about his own safety at all. He rushes forward. Ma Ji just looked back in the rearview mirror again, then dashed forward again. What about? He can''t win today. Even for Miss Lin''s sake, he will definitely win the car back this time. Where should he put his face as a racing driver? After the first sharp turn, he also came to a 360 degree drift, and then rushed forward quickly. Soon after the first sharp turn, the speed of the second machine slowed down obviously, and the third sharp turn, he came to a 360 degree drift and rushed forward quickly. When it came to the fourth sharp turn, its speed was obviously much faster than what it had to sell just now, and he obviously couldn''t do it. Then look at Song Xiaofan''s car in the rearview mirror. It''s faster and faster, and it''s faster and faster away from itself. There was no influence at all. He was still full of energy, as if he had endless spirit. Ma Ji just got a little crazy and even broke down. He will never give up. In his dictionary of life, he has never given up. The horse has just speeded up its car. This speed has exceeded the limit of his car, and it is likely to roll down the hill immediately, or the brake fails. All the people can see clearly the acceleration of this time. Ma Ji Gang is a little crazy. His face is ferocious. Everyone was sweating for him. Ma Ji is just the champion of racing driver. He wants to defend his dignity with his own life. He''s not racing at all, he''s joking about his life. If you rush at the current speed, you may fall into the ravine at the first turn and kill people. Those people who eat melons at the bottom can''t help shouting. "Ma Jigang, stop racing, stop racing." Anyway, after all, he used to be a racing driver, and the champion still cares about his life. Because now his family has seen clearly, Ma Ji has just lost, completely lost. There is no chance to turn over. Even if he is now desperately forward, but also at most can only fall down the ravine, car crash. It doesn''t play any substantial role at all. As soon as the car was running forward, there was a small pit in front of him. He fell into a small pit and his head hit the steering wheel, bleeding instantly. "What happened to the horse trace? How to increase the speed of the car so fast? If it goes on like this, his life will be in danger. Everyone yells to stop him. " The two flatterers immediately said. "Hey, stop yelling, Ma Ji just has the difficulty of Ma Ji just. He wants to use his life to defend his dignity and his reputation as a racing driver. How long ago were we not like this? Let him go. " A young man sighed and said aloud. After the young man finished, all the people sighed. Yes, once upon a time, they were just like Ma Ji. They are paying almost everything, is to pay their own lives at all costs. But what can we get in the end? What''s the use of dignity? Chapter 34 Anyway, life is the most important, as long as there is life, everything else is easy to say. If you lose your life, what''s the use of other things? On the other hand, even if Ma Ji just lost his life here today, would everyone admire and respect them. No, even today their lives are here. All people will comment on him. His car technology is not good. He can use all means and even his own life in order to race. He is a complete failure. Even if he put his life here, he got the same comment. Even though the blood on the horse''s head had been flowing, he still didn''t give up. He accelerated the car and quickly rushed out of the small pit, like driving in front of him. The melon eaters could not help sighing and shaking their heads. It seemed that the boy''s life was over today. Sure enough, when he got to the first turn in front of him, his car quickly hit a big stone, and a big crack was scratched on the side of the car. Even so, the track just did not stop, or accelerate forward. Ma Jigang''s heart is crazy now, even has collapsed. He didn''t have any idea in his heart, only the obsession that he wanted to win, he must win, no matter what the cost, he must run in front of song Xiaofan''s Limited sports car. When song Xiaofan hung up twice, he was hundreds of meters ahead of him. Song Xiaofan is even more crazy this time. The car has increased two speeds, which is beyond the limit of the car. It''s the fastest speed. No matter how fast it is, the car may be scrapped. Song Xiaofan is still steady in the front, not in a hurry, and adopts Fu''s confident and calm attitude. All the people have admired song Xiaofan''s driving skills. After the airport car race, there may be another champion racer. The champion Racer is song Xiaofan. Now he is the champion of racing driver in everyone''s mind. Ma Jigang is just a crazy madman. Ma Ji had just increased the speed of the car by two times. He was so much faster than song Xiaofan''s sports car. Soon after approaching, the boy unexpectedly didn''t have a good heart and quickly ran into song Xiaofan''s car in front of him. Ma Ji just after crazy or laugh, mouth kept mumbling. "Die, die! I dare to take the position of champion of racing driver. I''ll die here today. Let''s die with me. " When you see this scene, you can''t help but feel nervous and sweat. Ma Jigang is too stubborn, too stubborn! Just now, everyone thought that he just wanted to defend his racing champion with his life. Unexpectedly, he wanted to be buried with others. In front of everyone, there was a tragic scene after two cars collided. Everyone didn''t want to see such a scene. They quickly closed their eyes and meditated. "Don''t, don''t do anything so tragic." There are also some jealous and hateful people in their hearts. "Die, you two die together." If they die together, I''m afraid it will be their turn to win the race. If either of these two people survive, the race car driver champion will never be their turn. So some people meditate in their hearts and let them die quickly. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that Ma Jigang was so crazy that he not only wanted to die himself, but also wanted to be buried with him. How is that possible? Song Xiaofan didn''t come here to seek death today. He just said that he could do more because he was confident that he could. Now seeing this situation, we must not wait to die, we must fight back with all our strength. Ma Ji just wanted to die by himself. He would never accompany him. He song Xiaofan has always been the one who finds his own way to live, not the one who waits to die. Otherwise, he would not be the God of war. Since Ma Ji just wanted to die, don''t blame him for being rude. Song Xiaofan speeds up the car, then turns the left steering wheel to the left quickly. In everyone''s amazement, his car actually flies. After flying out for a while, song Xiaofan suddenly slowed down. All we heard was the sound of the friction between the tire and the ground. They all held their breath and did not dare to breathe out. They did not dare to blink even when their eyes were wide open. They did not know what would happen next. What will be the fate of these two cars? All the people were sweating and looking at the big screen. It''s such an exciting moment. It''s the most exciting time they''ve ever seen a racer. In everyone''s attention, song Xiaofan''s Limited sports car drove forward slowly, and soon separated from majigang''s car. Ma Ji just saw that song Xiaofan''s limited edition sports car actually died in front of him, and he had a certain distance from himself. At this time, he woke up. What a stupid thing he had done, he wanted to accompany him with him, but he had already thrown it away. Ma Ji just quickly turned the steering wheel to pull the car to one side, but it was too late. His car quickly hit the stone pillar in front of him. At this time, the excitement of his first race car and all his dreams came into his mind. This moment is all over. Under his stupid operation, all these dreams, all of them are over. The air bag in the car came out. Although it was a little protected, the horse trace just fainted after being hit. Fortunately, he just hit the opposite direction, and the car bounced back to the side after hitting the stone pillar. He responded in time. Even if the red was gone, his foot was still on the brake. When the car rebounded to half of the cliff, it stopped. Anyway, he saved half his life. All the people took a breath. At last, it was a relaxed moment. His car hasn''t fallen down yet. It''s not a car crash. After seeing this moment, the two flatterers quickly yelled in the crowd. "Saving people, saving people! Help people quickly, and find an ambulance At this time, all the people responded. What happened? The horse trace has just been suspended in the air. If it is not rescued in time, it may be life-threatening. We''re looking for the fire brigade. We''re looking for the fire brigade. We''re looking for 120. We''re looking for 120. Some people even drive their own cars and grunt away. It seems that the curtain has come to an end, and they don''t want to wait here. "Don''t go, don''t go, save people, come to save people quickly!" Chapter 35 The two flatterers kept shouting for help in the crowd. I hope you can stay to save Ma Jigang. At this moment, how many people are so warm-hearted to save him? Song Xiaofan quickly stops the car in the front, which is the final destination. He won in the end. He didn''t expect you to win the game today. Finally, he opened the door and got out of the car. He quickly looked at the crowd leaving one after another in the front of the car. Suddenly, there was a trace of indifference and heartlessness in his eyes. That''s the reality. When you need help, so many people will fall apart. There may be so many people around you when you don''t need help. Ma Ji was once a racing champion. So many people used to be around him. However, at this time, these people actually scattered in a crowd, and no one cared about his life or death. Song Xiaofan looks at the front with a cold smile. Lin Ruofei was also frightened by the scene just now. For a few seconds, he stood in a daze and didn''t know what to do. Only when she reacts can she know what happened in front of her. The horse trace is still hanging in the air. If she is not careful, the car will fall into the ditch and kill people. I''m afraid it''s too late to call at that time. Although Ma Jigang is a child of a rich family, Lin Ruofei also hates this child. But at this moment, she should save people. There is only one idea in her heart, saving people. She cried desperately in the crowd. "Save people, don''t leave, save people quickly!" However, the people who usually bow to her like they didn''t hear them all ran away. Lin Ruofei looked up at Song Xiaofan at the top of the mountain and quickly picked up his mobile phone. "Song Xiaofan, don''t look at it. Save people quickly. Now saving people is the key." Song Xiaofan just took back his cold and heartless eyes and said faintly. "Don''t you deal with master Ma? Why do I have to save people? " Although Lin Ruofei is a big lady, he can tell exactly when and what to do. The critical moment now is to save people. No matter what the other side has a big festival with themselves, what the hatred is, it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is to save people. She couldn''t watch such a life disappear in front of him. "You shut up, you are close to them now, and you will go to save people with medical skills. No matter what she had with me before, he is also a life. Now that he is in danger, you should think about saving people instead of asking me these irrelevant questions." Song Xiaofan smiles a little. Usually she looks like a superior Miss Lin. it doesn''t look the same as usual. She turns out to be a tough hearted guy. Lin Ruofei saw that song Xiaofan still didn''t respond and said immediately. "Don''t hesitate to save people. The Ma family is also a big family. If we let our family know that he had an accident when he was racing with you, we will have another enemy. Although I know your means, we can''t afford to offend the Ma family at present." "Hurry to save people!" Song Xiaofan suddenly thought of a funny picture at this time. "Can I ask you a question and then I''ll save people." What did Lin Ruofei think she would ask herself? You ask yourself if you like him. If song Xiaofan asked, she really didn''t know what to say. Through this period of time with him, I found that I like her a little, but I''m not sure whether I really like her or just like her. Lin Ruofei is a little nervous. "Well, as long as you want to save people, ask what you want, and ask quickly." Lin Ruofei will answer him directly yes. Then the question song Xiaofan asked had nothing to do with it. "I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Do you wear a B cup or a c cup? I think your one is getting bigger and bigger. " Lin Ruofei suddenly black face, do a line, a hammer to kill him. At such a dangerous and critical moment, he could think of such a funny question. "Can you talk less nonsense and go to save people as soon as possible? It''s closest to him now." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "I''m just joking with you. Don''t be nervous. I''m going to save people. Anyway, I can''t watch my opponent die here." Song Xiaofan walked forward quickly. There are still some remaining people in the crowd. Seeing this scene, they immediately began to whisper. "What''s the matter with song Xiaofan? He''s just the nearest to the horse trail. At this time, he''s still grinding. Shouldn''t he go to save people first? Look at the tracks. How''s it going? " "Hey, you are a man who likes to meddle in his own business. Originally they were rivals, and Ma Jigang was the villain. It''s reasonable for him not to save people. Who let Ma Jigang want to kill him just now?" "Although that''s what you said, it''s reasonable, but now a human life is in front of him, shouldn''t he go and observe it? It''s just a slow walk there. " "I don''t know when the fire engine and ambulance will come? The trace of the horse has just been stuck in the middle of the mountain. It''s estimated that even if the ambulance and the fire engine come, maybe he''s not angry. " "Yes, it''s really pitiful. He''s the only young master in the Ma family. If he dies here, the Ma family will have no queen." "Ah, it''s a pity that the horse family is so rich. Master Ma knows that he will be crazy. It''s estimated that we will not be at peace in the racing room in the future. Master Ma won''t let us go when his son dies." "Don''t let it go, don''t let it go. That boy has something to do with us. We just come here to see him, but we don''t compare with him." "Ha ha ha ha, that''s true." These people are more ruthless than song Xiaofan. They just stand here commenting and never think of helping in the past. Just at this time, song Xiaofan has come to majigang''s car. Song Xiaofan holds the car in both hands and wants to take it up. Those spectators immediately showed disdain. Even if the firemen came, they would have to find a crane at least to get the sports car up. Song Xiaofan wants to pull up the sports car with his own hands. His potential is to die. If he can''t pull it up, it doesn''t matter. If he gets down again, isn''t it over? Isn''t that your own death? Although song Xiaofan looks strong and has a height of 1.89 meters, it''s a car. It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s not a vegetable basket. If it falls down, it can be picked up with one hand. It''s a car that weighs a few tons, not to mention him alone. He can''t get another ten. Chapter 36 "Come on, don''t try to be brave. I know you drive very hard, but if you want to save people, it''s not a joke. You really can''t do it." "Isn''t that a joke? You are making fun of people''s lives. Can you bring up such a heavy car by yourself? " "Even if you can get up by yourself, there are still people in the car. If you are not careful, the car will fall into the ditch. If others don''t save it, they will drop people alive." "Are you just bragging? So a big car can be carried by one person? I think even if all the people at the scene go up to carry it, I''m afraid they can''t carry it. " "You''re the only one to carry it. Are you talking big? Or did you just show your driving skills, and now you want to brag and make everyone admire your strength! " Song Xiaofan heard these people''s comments, but shook his head. These melon eaters really have nothing to do. Let them save themselves. They don''t save themselves. Now they want to save people, but they are still here. Song Xiaofan said with a faint smile. "Don''t look down on me. Although I look thin, my strength is incomparable to all of you. I''m not bragging here. I can tell you that I can easily lift an elephant over my head, just like an iron shell. I''m absolutely sure I can pull him out." Of course, those melon eating people who talked about him did not believe him. They thought he must be bragging. Even if he can lift an elephant, it''s a newborn elephant. So it''s only one or two hundred jin. An adult elephant can''t lift it. Now in front of him is a car, which weighs a few tons, and his position is close to the side. If you are not careful, you may drop the car and people into the ditch. These people don''t want to save people, and they don''t want to see song Xiaofan save people by himself. Song Xiaofan said coldly. "No matter what you think, saving people is the most important thing now. You people don''t agree with me to get this car up. Have you ever thought about it? If I go to the car to treat Ma Jigang, I think I will fall with him. " "Ma Jigang is the master of the Ma family. If you have to stop me and delay the best time for his treatment, what unexpected consequences will happen here? Do you think the Ma family will let you go?" Song Xiaofan''s words awakened those melon eating people at the scene. Song Xiaofan is absolutely right. Ma Jigang is the only son of the Ma family. The Ma family has such a blood line. If they now miss the best treatment time because of their obstruction, and Ma Jigang died here, the Ma family will never spare them. Since Song Xiaofan wants to bring this matter to him, it can''t be better. If anything happens at that time, everyone can put the responsibility on him. At that time, let the Ma family look for his trouble. It has nothing to do with everyone. Those people who eat melons soon reflected this. At last, someone in the crowd whispered. "Although the boy doesn''t want to live and wants to take this matter to him, why don''t we do it?" "Yes! When something happens, we''ll put it all on him and let the Ma family go to his trouble. " After these people whispered, the front several people looked at each other, and the person standing in the front asked. "Do you really have one to save master Ma? If you are sure to save master Ma, we will not stop you. " Song Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to these people, but now there are so many people blocking him. If he has to come, he will cause a lot of trouble. Now that these people have agreed, he can go for it. Song Xiaofan rolled up his sleeve, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and went to the side of the road to hold the traffic jam on the railing. He frowned. All you heard was a slap. He broke the railing into two parts. All the people were shocked. "My God, this boy is not human at all. Robots are not as powerful as him." "My God, it can''t be an alien!" "It''s incredible." When we were discussing this matter, suddenly I don''t know who yelled. "My God! The car is about to fall Everyone looked up, and sure enough, the car was about to fall down. Originally, he had a railing to block it. Now that the railing was broken by song Xiaofan, it couldn''t be protected. Half of the car was directly exposed on the hillside. As long as that car moves a little, it may fall down and face the danger of being killed. Ma Jigang may have a chance to save him just now, but now it''s even more difficult for him. The car keeps tilting towards the hillside. Maybe in a few minutes, not seconds, it may fall off the cliff. Everyone raised their hearts to their throats. I''m afraid there''s just been an accident. If he had an accident, the Ma family would never let go of all the people here. They put the blame on Song Xiaofan alone, but the Ma family will ask so many people, can''t they fight against one person? Do you just watch young master Ma have an accident? Song Xiaofan can''t understand these people''s thoughts any more. What they want now is to throw the pot to him. Today, as long as Ma Ji has just had a little accident, he will have to carry the pot. Song Xiaofan will not let such a thing happen. He lowered his head and gave a soft drink. Then he held the door of the car tightly with both hands, took a long sigh of relief, and put his feet on a big stone beside the car, so that he could use all his strength to his hands. Although song Xiaofan said he was sure to do it, he was still a little nervous. After all, it was a matter of human life. He looked down at the edge of the cliff can not see, the face of the cold wind whistling whistling blowing, his arm hard body strength. Pull the car to your own direction bit by bit, and slowly you find that the car is farther and farther away from the cliff. Finally, the car returned to the ground steadily. Song Xiaofan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Those people who eat melons at the bottom are even more stunned to see this scene. "God, he is not a human being at all. He has such great strength. Even if Li Yuanba is alive, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such great strength." "Ha ha, I''m so big. I''m really impressed to meet such a powerful person for the first time." "Your admiration is a fart. Now I have regarded him as my idol hero." "He is not only a hero, but also a model of our generation." Chapter 37 The people at the bottom kept talking, but their faces were all full of admiration and admiration. The kind of ridicule before was completely different. Song Xiaofan has obviously heard these people''s comments, but he doesn''t care about them at all. From the beginning of their discussion to now, he just treated it as a joke. The most important thing he should do now is to save people. Song Xiaofan wants to open the car door and rescue Ma Jigang, but the car has been deformed by the impact. Chuang Mengzi is all sunken in. Even if he uses all his strength, he doesn''t pull out the door again. What should we do now? Song Xiaofan looked at the glass, which was still intact. Now he could only take the traces of horses out of the glass. He reached out and punched the glass, only to see the glass slag splashing around. At the same time, all the glass on the window was opened, revealing a big hole. Song Xiaofan reached in and pulled out the traces of the horse. Maybe it was because of an air bag. His injury was not serious, but there were several wounds on his head. Other places were OK. He only said that the first reason for using the past was fear. The second reason was that there was a lot of blood flowing from the wound. Song Xiaofan quickly took out the silver needle from his pocket and pricked two needles in the center of his eyebrows to stop the blood quickly. We didn''t expect that this guy could be a doctor. He would soon stop bleeding for the horse. The admiration in my heart is even more. This boy is not a human being. He is an immortal sent from heaven. How can he master everything. People just wanted to give him a good compliment. At this time, the sound of an ambulance came from the outside. Now the ambulance has been walking along the mountain road, slowly going up. Song Xiaofan saw that the ambulance came, so he had nothing to do with himself. He shrugged his shoulders and told everyone that it didn''t matter. "The ambulance is coming, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with me, you cooperate with the doctor on the ambulance to send the tracks to the hospital." Everyone immediately nodded. Song Xiaofan quickly opened his sports car and disappeared. He drove straight to the bottom of the mountain road. Lin Ruofei is still waiting for him there. Lin Ruofei saw song Xiaofan coming down and immediately showed a sweet smile. "You''re so good. Why didn''t I find out that you still have this special ability before?" Song Xiaofan smiles, "get in the car, let''s go home." Lin Ruofei quickly sat in the co pilot''s seat and gave a sweet smile. Song Xiaofan looked at him, helped her with her seat belt and touched her head. Lin Ruofei did not scold, but enjoyed it very much. Usually Lin Ruofei''s character may be different, but today he meets song Xiaofan on the other side, and he admires the man in front of him even more. It''s not what you usually look like. The first-aid personnel from the ambulance here have woken up the horse tracks. Ma Ji just slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t know what happened. He wasn''t in the car just now, and he almost died in a car accident? Now how to lie here. When you saw the traces of the horse, you said immediately after you woke up. "Master Ma, are you awake? Do you know who saved you just now? " The horse just shook his head. "It''s song Xiaofan''s, and Miss Lin''s boyfriend is also the gentleman who just compared you with the racing car!" "He saved me? I don''t believe it. How could he have been kind enough to save me? I almost let him come back to grandma''s just now. How could he have been so kind enough to save me? " Ma Ji just rubbed his head, slowly got up and said in disbelief. "He really saved you. He''s a great man. He didn''t care about the impoliteness you treated him before. It''s about seeing you hurt and saving you. " Ma Jigang scorned and laughed, "I''m just afraid of my father''s trouble. How great is that? Besides, he saved my life?" We didn''t expect that Ma Ji would be so stubborn. Song Xiaofan didn''t believe that he saved his life. Ma Jigang''s race with song Xiaofan today can be said to be a disgrace and lost to his grandmother''s home. He has always maintained the status of racing champion, and his dignity is gone today. He hates song Xiaofan deeply. If it wasn''t for this boy, he would still be the champion of racing car in the past. He was looked up to by everyone. Now, he has not only lost his position as a champion of racing car, but also lost his dignity. Now everyone tells him that song Xiaofan saved him. Maybe he''s a living Lei Feng? I almost knocked him off the cliff just now, didn''t he really care? Ma Ji just through with his competition, know that he is not a person who does not have revenge at all. So he has reason not to believe that song Xiaofan did all this. "Why are you so ignorant? It''s obvious that someone saved you. You don''t know that a word of thanks will help. Now I don''t believe it. Do you think who saved you nurses? If you wait until now, I''m afraid you''ll lose too much blood and die. It was song Xiaofan who used the needle in his hand just now to help you stop bleeding. " Ma Jigang really did not expect that he would save himself, but even if he did save himself now, Ma Jigang would not thank him. If it had not been for him, it would not have been like this. He saved himself just to win people''s favor. "What if he saves me? He just wanted to win everyone''s favor. He didn''t want to offend my father at all. He knew my father''s strength in this city, so he chose to save me. I won''t thank him at all. Now I''m all thanks to him. Why should I thank him? " Ma Ji just said indignantly. All the people shook their heads helplessly. Ma Jigang was a modest gentleman in their heart, but now it seems that he is just a villain. We chatted slowly, but left the doctor on the other side. "Wake up, don''t you go to the hospital with me? What can''t you talk about when you get to the hospital? The patient''s physical condition is not very good. He has to go to the hospital now. " The doctor some very displeased said. Ma Jigang had no choice but to stop talking and followed the doctor to the ambulance. When we saw him go with the ambulance, we began to talk in a low voice. "Ma Jigang, it turns out that he is that kind of person. We always treat him as a pony before." "After this incident, he must not be allowed to take the position of the general manager, otherwise, he will certainly harm others and himself." "If you let him sit in the position of the general manager, how many people will be harmed? You see his virtue just now. " "It''s just scum. I don''t know how to thank others for saving him. What others say is just as scum as him. I''ve never seen such a person before." Chapter 38 Ma Ji just heard everyone''s abuse and snorted with disdain. Then the nurse went to the hospital. Ma Xu, a member of the Ma family, was still reading at home when he received a call from the hospital. "Chairman Ma, your son is in the hospital now!" Ma Xu is very precious to Ma Jigang. After all, he is his only son. In the future, he will take care of the family business. "What happened to my son?" Ma Xu asked anxiously. "Mr. Ma, don''t worry. Mr. Ma has no problem. He''s just slightly injured. Now he''s being treated. It shouldn''t be a big problem. He can go home soon." The hospital was originally owned by the Ma family. Mr. Ma seldom came to the hospital to see a doctor. Of course, he wanted to take credit for such a good opportunity. Ma Xu was relieved when he heard that his son was OK. "In that case, please. I won''t go to the hospital." Ma Xu finished and hung up the phone. After a while, Ma Ji just went home. "Where have you been? How can you bury what you made? " Seeing his son, dirty and ragged, Ma Xu frowned and said very unhappily. "I went to racing. Today I met a racing expert and accidentally made myself like this." Ma Ji just shrugged his shoulders and said it doesn''t matter. "Did you accidentally make yourself like this? Have you ever thought that one of your carelessness may make the Ma family have no future, and may make me sorry for the underground ancestors? " Ma Xu raised his voice a little. He was very angry. "Well, well, every time there is such a little content, I know, not next time. Besides, I used to be the champion in the toilet, who knows that today I met a man who tried his best to play with me to the end." Ma Ji just said impatiently. "Isn''t your car invincible? How come there''s another person who plays with you to the end? Who is that man? " Although Ma Xu is usually not interested in his son''s car, but now his son''s car meets dangerous people, he also needs to know about it. "Song Xiaofan, Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend." When Ma Ji just talked about song Xiaofan, he gritted his teeth, and there was no way to express his roar. "Song Xiaofan?" Ma Xu frowned slightly. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "Yes, he is! How can father know him? " Ma Ji just looked up at his father and asked. "This name sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. This person doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. You''d better not offend him easily. If it''s an ordinary person, I haven''t heard his name at all. Most of the names I remember are almost the same." Ma Xu tried hard to recall the name and told his son. "Father, can you stop making such a fuss every time? He''s just a little gangster, fart is not, still don''t let me easily to provoke him, why don''t I provoke him? " Ma Ji just said and sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, and his expression was still very uncomfortable. Ma Xu thought carefully for a while, and suddenly remembered the name. It seemed that he had heard the name in the Wang family before. The Wangs are very afraid of this name. The young master of the Wang family seems to be very taboo about this name. "I remember. I should have heard it in the Wang family." "This man seems to have outstanding martial arts skills and is cruel to people. You are not his opponent. You are too young. Remember what your father said and don''t provoke him." Ma Xu repeatedly warned Ma Jigang. Ma Jigang didn''t pay attention at all, "OK, OK, I know. Are you tired of being a mother every day?" As soon as Ma Ji finished, he quickly went upstairs to change clothes and take a bath. Ma Xu also knew that his son must not have put these in his heart, but shook his head and sighed. I haven''t had enough. I haven''t touched a wall yet. If he meets song Xiaofan again this time, he will know that what he says is good for him. As soon as Ma Ji had taken a bath and changed his clothes, he immediately called Wang Qiuhua. Just now, after his father reminded him, he suddenly thought that he had heard Wang Qiuhua talk about this guy at the last party with Wang Qiuhua. Wang Qiuhua must have a grudge against this guy. Now, as long as they work together, they will be able to clean up this guy thoroughly. "Brother Wang? How have you been Ma Ji just got through to Wang Qiuhua. "Don''t mention it. It''s bad luck recently. Song Xiaofan, who I mentioned to you last time, not only robbed my goddess, but also was beaten by him last time. When I think about it, I hate my teeth." Wang Qiuhua said angrily on the other end of the phone. "Yes? Who else can make the young master of the Wang family look so ugly? Brother Wang''s difficulties are my difficulties. Brother Wang''s enemy is my enemy. " "Brother Wang, as long as you want revenge, you can always find brothers to accompany you to the end." Wang Qiuhua''s relationship with Ma Jigang is actually not very good, but they are all rich childe brothers who meet in some party occasions or business fields. Wang Qiuhua didn''t expect Ma Jigang to take the initiative to help himself. Some didn''t believe that the other side was so active, so he was embarrassed to hit the other side. "Good brother, thank you. I''m plotting revenge recently? Would you like to come with me? " Ma Ji just didn''t mean to tell him everything that happened today. Hearing Wang Qiuhua''s revenge, he was immediately excited. "Well, brother Wang wants revenge. I''ll accompany him to the end. When will it start?" "Isn''t tomorrow the birthday party for Mr. Zhang? He will definitely invite Lin Ruofei. If Lin Ruofei comes, he will surely bring song Xiaofan with him. At that time, we will act according to circumstances at the banquet, and we will certainly make him lose his face. " Wang Qiuhua has been planning this recently. Recently, he can''t sleep at night. He doesn''t want to do nothing but plan how to revenge. At his birthday party that day, he lost his whole face. Not only his face, but also the face of the Wang family was lost by him. For this matter, my father visited him several times, this time he must pull back a game. "If there is such a good thing, I will do my best with brother Wang." Wang Qiuhua politely exchanged greetings with Ma Ji and then hung up. After Wang Qiuhua hung up, he went to check the latest trend of Ma Jigang. Soon found out what happened to the car, he immediately understood what was going on. No wonder Ma Ji just wanted to help himself. It turned out that he found out that he had a grudge against song Xiaofan and wanted to deal with him. Chapter 39 That''s also a good thing. Now as long as someone works with him to deal with song Xiaofan, his chances of winning will be greater. No matter who this person is or what his normal relationship is, as long as they have common enemies, they are friends. There is a saying that an enemy is a friend. Wang Qiuhua gave a cold smile. At Zhang''s birthday party, he must put song Xiaofan''s face on the ground and step on his feet. Just like his birthday party, song Xiaofan will wait and see. After Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei return home, Lin Ruofei looks at him admiringly. "I don''t know when you have such a limited class sports car? And the car is so powerful. How come I''ve never heard of you before? " Song Xiaofan said with a faint smile. "There are so many things you don''t know. Take your time." Lin Ruofei turned her lips. "Do I want to know now? When did you learn such a good racing skill? " Song Xiaofan gave a faint smile. "Who hasn''t been young yet? When I was young, I was also the top driver of car racing, but now I''m old and I don''t understand these things. I didn''t expect that I would be useful today. How about I''m handsome today? " Lin Ruofei nodded like a pound of garlic. "So handsome, so handsome! I never thought you were so handsome. " Song Xiaofan glared at her. "You mean I wasn''t handsome before!" Lin Ruofei immediately shook his head. "No, you are usually handsome, but you are more handsome today than before, which I didn''t expect! Seriously, when did you get that sports car? " Song Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. "Where can I afford to buy such a sports car? It was lent to me by someone else. When I went to Xu''s last time, I saw that he had a limited class sports car. Today, I had a whim and called him. I didn''t expect that he would lend me face and buy a limited class sports car when I got rich. " Song Xiaofan took off his coat and went into his room. Lin Ruofei originally wanted to say something to him, but seeing that the other party had returned to her room, she had to go back to her house. Lin Ruofei went back to his room, thinking of song Xiaofan''s racing, he was very excited and couldn''t sleep. She really didn''t think song Xiaofan had such a handsome side. She only thought that song Xiaofan was good at martial arts and medical skills, but she didn''t expect that his racing skills were so high. Lin Ruofei wants song Xiaofan to come to his company. Thinking of these, Lin Ruofei immediately went to song Xiaofan''s room next door. There was a gentle knock on the door. Song Xiaofan took a bath and put on his nightgown. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he went to open the door. When Lin Ruofei opened the door, he saw that song Xiaofan was only wearing a nightgown, his hair was a little messy, but this kind of messy even more showed that his facial features were full, handsome and angular. Song Xiaofan''s body is wet, so his bathrobe is tightly wrapped around his body. There is a curve that can reflect his figure, which is slender and strong. And a few strong chest muscles. Lin Ruofei was a little fascinated by it, so he stood there and didn''t come in. "Have you seen it?" Song Xiaofan this sentence will Lin Ruofei line of sight back, Li Ke embarrassed to say. "I want to talk to you about something." Song Xiaofan had already guessed what she wanted to talk about. "About what? Let''s hear it. " Song Xiaofan poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Lin Ruofei. "I want you to work in my company. I haven''t got a job recently, and I''m idling around at home. Although your medical skills are very good, you haven''t worked in any hospital, just playing to see a doctor. I don''t think it''s proper. How about you help me as my company?" Song Xiaofan shook his head. "Can we not talk about it? Don''t you know me? I don''t care about anything except Practice and medical skills. It''s even more impossible for me to work in your company. " "Don''t be told by people in your company that I''m your third child before I have a job. I''m not worth it." Song Xiaofan took a sip of wine and joked. "You think too much. It''s not that no one in our company has ever said that. Besides, I didn''t disclose our relationship. Most people in our company don''t know." Lin Ruofei pouted and said in disappointment. "No, even if the people in your company don''t know our relationship, I won''t go." Lin Ruofei also knows song Xiaofan''s personality. Once he decides something, nine cows won''t come back. She also tried to ask. After all, song Xiaofan didn''t have a job recently. She wanted him to go to his own company, so that he could help himself with a serious job in the company. I didn''t expect to be rejected. "Well, don''t talk about this topic, but I''m afraid Ma Ji just offended me today. Even if he doesn''t trouble me, he will trouble you. Pay attention to it recently." Song Xiaofan can see from the racing car that Ma Ji is just a villain, not an open and aboveboard person. He will certainly do some small moves behind his back, but he still doesn''t know whether he has investigated what he is doing. Ma Jigang must know that his weakness is Lin Ruofei, so even if he doesn''t do it on him, he will do it on Lin Ruofei. "Well, I know. There''s another thing. Mr. Zhang will hold a birthday party in blue ocean hotel tomorrow. Invite me to it. You can accompany me tomorrow." Song Xiaofan nodded. After all, now he is her boyfriend, no matter from which aspect, he still has to deal with these things. They chatted for a while and drank a little wine. Lin Ruofei just left song Xiaofan''s home. The next morning, Lin Ruofei got up early and dressed up. By the way, she asked the bodyguard to buy a custom suit for song Xiaofan. When Lin Ruofei got up, the suit was already on the sofa in the living room. "Mr. Song, this is the suit that Miss Lin gave you." Song Xiaofan took a look at the Custom Italian suit. It''s really different! I''m afraid he''ll lose face. That''s why I bought him such a good outfit. Since he bought everything, he put it on. Song Xiaofan has just cleaned up here, and Lin Ruofei is calling him. "Song Xiaofan, are you ready? We set out, and the party was held at 11:00 noon, which is more than nine o''clock. " They went to the banquet place together. Lin Ruofei is in the front, he is in the back. When entering the Blue Hotel, the security guard stopped him. "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in without an invitation." Song Xiaofan pointed to Lin Ruofei in front of him. "This is my girlfriend. She has an invitation." "I''m sorry, sir. Our rule here is one invitation for each person. If your girlfriend has an invitation, it belongs to your girlfriend. If you don''t have one, you can''t go in." It was the first time that song Xiaofan met such a wonderful rule. Chapter 40 Lin Ruofei just went in to see song Xiaofan blocked in the door, very unhappy back to the security. "What''s the matter? You''re repeating it to me. Why can''t he get in? " The security guard said boldly. "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, this is our rule. No one can help us. Miss Lin, please don''t embarrass us. You are just a part-time worker. We carry out the above message. What''s more, there are many cases like you. Those who don''t have an invitation can''t enter." Lin Ruofei often visits such high-end places, and this is the first time that she has encountered this kind of situation. Lin Ruofei pointed to the security guard and asked. "Say who made you do it, I''ll go to him." The security guard couldn''t say a word. "It''s... The order from the top. As for who it is, I don''t know. We only listen to the head of our security team. The head of our security team went out just now and is not here now, so I don''t know who made us do it. I''m really sorry, Miss Lin." Lin Ruofei felt more angry when he heard the security guard say these words. It''s obvious that it''s intentional. I don''t know who gave the order after a long time. It''s not easy to say that one is the head of the security team. Now I don''t know why. I haven''t asked a fart for a long time. Song Xiaofan was originally with him to socialize, since he was not allowed to go in, that''s OK. "It''s OK, if you don''t let me in, I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Ruofei was a little reluctant, but he couldn''t help it. "Well, I''ve wronged you today, so you wait for me outside, and I''ll come out in a moment." Lin Ruofei said with a smile. She was ready to go in and say hello to Zhang''s people, then she came out directly. After all, Zhang Jia is Lin Ruofei''s business partner. They have frequent business contacts. Today is Zhang Jia''s birthday dinner. It''s not nice if she doesn''t come, so she''s here. But Lin Ruofei didn''t like such a party in his heart. After Lin Ruofei finished, he went in. Song Xiaofan is bored outside and is ready to go back to the car. Suddenly saw a familiar figure, Wang Qiuhua, Ma Jigang, they two walked to the security side, do not know what to say. The security guard was very respectful, like the two of them didn''t know what to say. Song Xiaofan felt that this matter should be aimed at him, which was deliberately arranged. But after all, he can''t make a decision without evidence. Song Xiaofan finds out what happened in front of the serious observer''s door. Sure enough, several women went in with their boyfriends, or their boyfriends, and only used one invitation. But I couldn''t when I went in with Lin Ruofei just now. Obviously, it was the two of them who arranged it on purpose. It''s ridiculous that these two people should unite and be rude to themselves. Wang Qiuhua, after all, has some problems with him. Ma Jigang saved his life. This guy didn''t thank him for saving his life. Instead, he played tricks behind his back to make him look ugly. In that case, he has to go in today''s party. He wants to see who is ugly to whom. Song Xiaofan walked to the door. I didn''t explain to the security guard. I wanted to rush in. "Sir, I told you just now that you can''t go in without an invitation." Song Xiaofan asked very impolitely. "They didn''t have any invitation just now. Why can they go in, but I can''t?" The security guard has just come into contact with Wang Qiuhua''s and Ma Jigang''s personal orders. Just now, they may not know who gave them the orders. Now they finally know that they are Mr. Wang and Mr. Ma. Now they are more upright. "Sorry, I don''t know why, but you just can''t go in." One security guard is polite, the other is not. "I don''t want to see what you''re wearing. It''s a high-class place. It''s a little punk like you who can get in." Other reasons may be acceptable to song Xiaofan, but this reason is too reluctant. What song Xiaofan is wearing today is an Italian suit that Lin Ruofei has made for him. Even in the eyes of a security guard here, he says that he is a little jerk. Today, let''s show them what a real punk is. Song Xiaofan had no choice but to hold the arm of the security guard who spoke impolitely to him just now. "Brother, I have the ability to repeat what you just said." When song Xiaofan said this, his eyes were fierce. This time he was really angry. However, the two little security guards didn''t realize his killing intention. "You little bastard, what do you want?" Just now the security guard said impolitely. Song Xiaofan light smile, hard to hold his arm, the security moment pain bent down, and then began to ah, shouting. "Great Xia, spare your life, great Xia, spare your life." Only at this time did the security guard know that this man was not easy to provoke. Song Xiaofan continued to ask with a faint smile. "Tell me who made you do it? As long as you name the person, I can let you go. " The security guard was originally an unreliable person and a wall grass. He immediately said. "Mr. Wang and Mr. Ma asked me to do this." Song Xiaofan let him go. Anyway, he is a man who does things for others. There is no substantial effect. He should still find out who is the most correct way to deal with it. This is just when he let go of the guard''s hand, some voices whispered behind him. "Do you see that? This man is President Lin''s boyfriend. What''s the quality? To a security guard. " "Yes, I don''t know what Miss Lin likes about him? Not even a security guard. " "I don''t know how brave he is to make trouble at Zhang''s party. I don''t think he''ll be able to take it easy for a while." "That''s natural. Zhang Jia is a very important person in our business. In several big families, it can be regarded as the eldest family. Let him make trouble here. " Song Xiaofan, who is deaf, naturally hears the comments clearly. But since he''s here today, he''s not afraid of anyone. Song Xiaofan directly walked into the party with a faint smile. Today''s party is really big. The first floor is responsible for reception, the second floor is the location of the main guests, and the third village is the formal place for the party. Song Xiaofan took the elevator directly to the third floor. Just go up to see Wang Qiuhua and Lin Ruofei where? It seems that there is something really noisy. Both of them look unhappy. Song Xiaofan quickly walks up to Lin Ruofei, embraces his waist heartily, and then asks. "What''s the matter, Sophie? What happened? " Chapter 41 "Wang Qiuhua deceives people too much. He wants me to sell some of our Lin family shops to Zhang Jia!" Lin Ruofei was greatly wronged and looked at Song Xiaofan with eyes. "Ah, what do we mean by deceiving others too much? Your Lin family owes Zhang Jia. OK, I''m here to ask President Lin for childe Zhang." Wang Qiuhua is upright and strong. After all, Zhang Jia supports him. "If you leave, you may as well not attend the party." Song Xiaofan shook his hand and looked scornful. Hehe, as a guest, you come to your family for a meal, but you are merciless in debt collection. It is said that the debt should not be paid by the public. It is clear that it will damage the face of the Lin family. "Gone. Disgusting." Lin Ruofei also spurned Tao. In this case, you might as well try to suppress Murong Su again. Just in time, all the contracts of Qifeng group were terminated and sold to Zhangjia, and the debt was just cleared. You, Wang Qiuhua, are not Murong Su''s dog legs. You look so ugly that you don''t have the consciousness to be a dog. In this way, let your master teach you a lesson. Lin Ruofei made an appointment with Murong Su again. In the last contract, he just cancelled the commodity cooperation. This time, he cancelled all the cooperation, including appearances, commercial performances, advertisements and so on. Let''s see if Murong Su can live without the cooperation of the Lin family. Murong Su''s face was ugly enough. He knows that Lin Ruofei is a woman who likes to cut the mess quickly. The Murong family and the Lin family are completely broken. However, Lin Ruofei is also under great family pressure before he dares to cancel the contract with Murong Su again. This time, it''s a clean break in the real sense. Song Xiaofan can''t help but wonder why this guy is so happy when he''s cancelled the cooperation. This time Murong Su still didn''t refuse: "that''s it. I hope you don''t regret it." "OK, now that Murong has decided, I can rest assured that I have decided." Lin Ruofei said while Murong Su didn''t regret it. "OK OK, it''s good to let it go." Murong Su takes out his pen and signs the contract. His hatred for song Xiaofan is strong. You, song Xiaofan, will give me your life anyway. The losses I suffered today will be paid by you in the future. Three people bid farewell, looking at the empty Hotel, Murong Su got through Rosemary''s phone. "For this man, the law of death can be more tragic. I can add a million dollars to it in private." He gritted his teeth. "In addition, in addition to killing people, help me steal three designs of glory group, and give you a million each." Stealing business secrets is almost a business without loss. For killers, it''s just extra money in the process of killing. But for employers, it''s also a chance to make a fortune. He knew that rosemary was short of money, and she would not refuse the four million she could easily get. "Yes, we all listen to Mr. Murong. We will take photos for you to examine the body in person and deliver the information to you in person." Rosemary''s calmness and self-confidence often give Murong Su a sense of winning. Murong Su nods. He resents why the future of his company should be held by such a woman. Even if she can''t conquer her, she will destroy everything that belongs to her. When she has nothing, she will naturally throw herself into her arms. He thought in such an extreme way. As for the reason for all this, he called Wang Qiuhua directly. This guy has repeatedly harmed himself. The first time he used medicine was revealed. This time he cancelled the contract with the Lin family. Wang Qiuhua''s dogleg must be broken. That night, Wang Qiuhua was beaten and maimed in the street by the gang Murong Su found. His whole body was only able to twist his head. The rest of his body was wrapped in gauze and sent to the hospital by ambulance. On the way, song Xiaofan drove Lin Ruofei home. He said, "I feel that Murong Su will be more cruel to me next..." "There''s no way. You''re going to die yourself. You''re very confident. Why, now?" Lin Ruofei picked the eyebrows lightly and joked. "I can''t help it, but I''m a little afraid that the next killer will start from you. In this way, I''ll have more trouble dealing with it." Song Xiaofan has guessed Murong Su''s next plan. "From me? You mean... "Lin Ruofei''s brain is not stupid. He knows what song Xiaofan is referring to. "That''s right, it''s trade secrets. If the recipes of your company''s famous cosmetics are stolen, the loss to you may not be as simple as 10 million or 20 million." Song Xiaofan''s face was serious. "Would he really do that?" Lin Ruofei still can''t believe it. "He''s so anxious that he dares to do anything." Song Xiaofan said. For Murong Su, he was the kind of crazy and paranoid young master who couldn''t bear much frustration. Now that he''s doing this, it''s estimated that he won''t break song Xiaofan into pieces and then eat his meat and peel his bone. "These days, you also pay attention to let employees protect business secrets and strengthen the passwords of those databases." Song Xiaofan kindly reminded. The source of all this is actually from him, so he has the right to manage Lin Ruofei''s affairs. "Yes, yes." Lin Ruofei nodded and said that she was hostile to Murong Su from disgust. The next day, everything in glory group was the same as before, except for a few more interns in some departments. Song Xiaofan has guessed that the killer may have passed the recruitment interview of glory group and mixed into the company. The building has more than 40 floors and thousands of people. It''s hard to know who is the killer sent by Murong su. So he just reversed his thinking and didn''t stay with Lin Ruofei today. He saved a lot of money when he was a soldier. Today, he took a lot of money from the bank and bought a milk tea shop under the glory group building. At this position, he can just observe every move in Lin Ruofei''s office with his telescope. In addition to supervising Lin Ruofei, he can also sell milk tea to make money. Why not. "Boss, have a cup of dream pudding, don''t pack." at this time, a girl in a blue skirt and light blue vest came to the door of the milk tea shop, and she was wearing the employee card of glory group around her neck. She looks simple and looks like a college student who has just graduated. "Yes, just a moment, please." Song Xiaofan immediately let the staff go to work. When he looked at the girl in front of him, he always had an indescribable sense of familiarity. She sat in the shop, as quiet as a blue butterfly. She was so beautiful, but she didn''t show her color. With her amazing eyesight, song Xiaofan glimpses the name Li diexiang written on her employee card "Are you... Are you a dish?" Song Xiaofan saw the name and asked in horror. Chapter 42 With this familiar name and the girl''s familiar face, he easily thought of an old friend in his childhood. Her father drank too much and died by the river. Her mother remarried and depended on her brother. In the village where he lived, he often saw her, helped her and played with her. Just after one night, their house was empty, and the little brother who was often sick and the little girl who was about his age disappeared in his life. His five senses are far beyond ordinary people. If he didn''t think that the girl''s breath was too familiar, and the familiar name, he would never have asked rashly. "Well, I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid you have the wrong person." Rosemary repressed the fear in her heart and said coldly. How could anyone recognize her? In this cold world, besides her brother, there are people who can remember her Moreover, the person who knew her was the one she was going to kill in this mission. Suddenly, her heart was in a mess. Being recognized as a killer is naturally a matter of ridicule in the industry, but she is really curious about how this young man knows her. When the pudding came to the table, she thought about the name song Xiaofan as she ate it. This name is too ordinary, looking back on her short life in the world, she bet that this name has no impression. "Boss, does the man you just said look like me?" Rosemary did not resist curiosity and asked song Xiaofan. "The smell on you is very similar, and your name is also the same. I saw the name on your work card. I couldn''t help asking. I''m sorry." In fact, song Xiaofan had already seen the fear in the girl''s eyes. He knew that this was Li diexiang, but she was afraid of being recognized. "She and I are from the same village. We had a good time when we were children, so we remember very deeply. Later, she disappeared suddenly, and I was very worried." Song Xiaofan said this to remind her. Hiss, it''s him? At this time, rosemary has completely reacted. She always remembers song Xiaofan, but she doesn''t know his name. Now she has a closer look at Song Xiaofan''s appearance and finds that he is really similar. Inexplicably, her heart began to accelerate. This man is kind to her. Before her brother went swimming by the river, he almost drowned. It was song Xiaofan who saved him. At that time, everyone called song Xiaofan "little bottle", so she didn''t know song Xiaofan''s real name until she was captured by the killer organization. What can we do? On the one hand, it''s his benefactor, on the other hand, it''s a huge Commission of nearly six million. Once he gets the money, his brother''s illness will be saved. "You..." rosemary didn''t hold back. "You are sister diexiang, right?" Song Xiaofan has seen through it for a long time. "Well, I can''t hide it from you, boy, I am." Rosemary admitted her identity even though she was cruel. Anyway, song Xiaofan didn''t know he was a killer. "Where''s Li Feng''s brother? How''s it going? " Song Xiaofan took a coke and sat down. Facing Li diexiang, he asked. "He''s... He''s working. It''s OK." Asked about her brother''s recent situation, she was at a loss. Li Feng has been suffering from leukemia for two years. In these two years, he spent countless money to support chemotherapy. It was only last month that he found matching hematopoietic stem cells. The operation cost is undoubtedly expensive. And all this is supported by her small body. Song Xiaofan saw her tone is not right, but also guessed what might have happened to Li Feng, also did not ask more. "What? Sister, you also work in glory company. The salary here is not low. You can be a rich woman in a few years Song Xiaofan joked. Song Xiaofan thought that his old friend came here to kill him. "I''ve just been hired, and I didn''t find this job until I graduated from University for one year." Rosemary looked down at the pudding and explained. "I think your milk tea shop is also very good." Rosemary also praised. She is trying to test song Xiaofan. She knows that song Xiaofan bought the milk tea shop today, and it''s because of this news that she came here to investigate. I didn''t expect that the object of this time was actually someone I knew. "It''s OK. I just bought this shop recently. After all, I have some savings in my hand." Song Xiaofan never lies to the people he trusts. All this is so calm, like two friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. No one can guess the complex changes in Rosemary''s heart at this time. After rosemary left, song Xiaofan was alone in the shop waiting for the killer he was thinking of. As long as there were suspicious people in the shop, he paid special attention to them. But after a day, he still didn''t find anything. "That''s not right. The killer should have noticed. I bought this shop, and I''m sure I''ll visit it myself." Song Xiaofan has some doubts. "Is this killer so good at hiding that I can''t find out?" Song Xiaofan thought so. If so, he really has to be extra alert. If he can avoid his killer, his strength is certainly not under him. He made a phone call to Lin Ruofei: "how about it? How''s the security situation of your company today? There''s no accident As a bodyguard, it''s not against the law to ask like this. "There is no accident, the network is normal, the firewall has not been invaded, and the company''s internal personnel access is normal." Lin Ruofei reports. "Why? If it''s all normal, it''s very abnormal. Is that the killer planning to play latent warfare? " Song Xiaofan was suspicious. Generally speaking, as long as the killer starts to act, the target must be extremely clear. The first time he will attack song Xiaofan, and then the secret documents of glory company. Perhaps, the killer has strong anti reconnaissance ability, and he has guessed the Countermeasures of himself and others? It''s a little scary to think about that. If this is a killer with high intelligence, song Xiaofan must spend more energy than one day or two. "This is really not good, we can only wait for him to do it, during this period, we must not relax the network security." Song Xiaofan said again. However, several days later, everything was the same as before, and there was no storm. Even Lin Ruofei, who had great trust in Song Xiaofan, felt a little tired. As for the security personnel, they are tired under the supervision day after day. They don''t understand what the president is doing. They think they are playing with them. "What kind of hacker would come to invade our company''s database so unwittingly? Isn''t that a death wish?" "Yes, yes, the network security technology adopted by our company is the most advanced in the world. Even if the most advanced hackers in M country intend to invade, they can only come back in vain." All the cyber security people think it''s just a joke. Chapter 43 However, after nearly a week of research and pondering, rosemary has fully understood the system and found several loopholes. Now, as long as you press enter, the entire database will be transported to her computer. Yes, she is so powerful. The blood prison organization gave her not only the skills of killing people, but also gathered high-end talents in various fields, such as world-famous hackers, many of whom were her teachers. At this time, the network security department of glory group, which is in a relaxed state, has suffered an unprecedented invisible invasion. However, no one realized that the data was being stolen. When they react, all the contents of the files are wiped out, leaving only thousands of empty shell files with folder names. The future of glory company was stolen by rosemary and copied into a USB flash disk by her. There are more than three product recipes, including all the industrial chain structures of glory company, electronic industry, aviation industry, beauty industry... The product manufacturing books of each industry are in this USB flash drive. There are forty-five products. She can''t sell them to murongsu at such a low price. Take out three recipes and sample pictures of cosmetics and put them into another USB flash drive. She will sell the remaining 42 secrets slowly. It took her only 15 minutes to complete the operation of the invasion, and all the operations were completed on the desk of a colleague who did not know her. During this period, the colleague happened to have lunch downstairs. At that time, the investigation of IP source can only capture this poor colleague, but it can''t affect her. Her office is not on this floor at all, and basically no one can see her operating this computer here. After finishing all this, she did not stay too much, and immediately left this floor, went back to her own floor and continued to make boring charts. All this is like hiding from the world, almost no one found, song Xiaofan naturally can''t imagine how all this is carried out. At this time, he was investigating the monitoring in Lin Ruofei''s office. He saw Li diexiang working on that floor and thought that it was just her borrowing someone else''s computer. He hadn''t thought about hacking. Until the network security department called Lin Ruofei. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, something''s wrong. Our company''s database has been stolen and deleted by hackers. Now there is nothing in it." The head of the security department almost cried to report the news. "What Lin Ruofei stood up from the stool. He couldn''t believe it. The phone is on hands-free, and song Xiaofan, who is watching the surveillance, is also attracted to the past. "You wait. I''ll be there now." Lin Ruofei put down a stack of information in his hand and immediately flew to the network security department. Song Xiaofan sighed. Sure enough, this killer is not as simple as the last two. It''s incredible that he can steal information even under his own monitoring. Lin Ruofei''s network security system has its own characteristics. The external network can''t enter the system. It can only enter the system through the LAN of the internal company. The only way to destroy the security system is to operate in the internal computer of the company. However, song Xiaofan had been watching the surveillance for so long, but he didn''t even find a suspicious person. He is helpless to follow Lin Ruofei, also want to explore the truth of the matter. When they arrived at the network security department, all the staff were on high alert. They were cracking the IP key, trying to find out which computer the hacker used to operate. "Block the information. No one can reveal the information about our data being stolen." Lin Ruofei watched them enter the code crazily and said seriously. The current situation is the most serious crisis Lin Ruofei has been in charge of the company for so long. If he can''t catch the murderer and find the information, it''s almost over. "Have five copies been deleted?" Lin Ruofei asked with a fluke mind. "Yes, they have been deleted." Several programmers are helpless. "We were already monitoring at that time, but the system didn''t show any information at all, and there was no yamen newspaper at all, so the hacker hacked our system ahead of time..." the minister said. "Found it, 14th floor, 56!" It doesn''t take much effort. A quick programmer immediately finds the IP source. "You keep busy, try to capture some residual data, piece it together, I''ll go to tune the monitoring first." Lin Ruofei left here again. Song Xiaofan was clear. He had a few more eyes on the monitor of the 14th floor. There was almost no one on that floor, only Li diexiang was there. He didn''t know whether it was the 56th, but only Li diexiang was at the scene at that time. All of a sudden, song Xiaofan seems to have found something extraordinary, and his back is numb. "It''s her. I didn''t expect it to be her. I was so close to the killer who wanted to kill me." Song Xiaofan went out with a bitter smile. "Mr. Lin, don''t change it. I''ll handle this matter. I''ll return the information to you intact before dark." Song Xiaofan raised his head, eyes flashing cold, said to Lin Ruofei. "You..." Lin Ruofei was hard to believe. "Well, I''ll wait for you." I don''t know why, Lin Ruofei still chose to believe song Xiaofan this time. "You don''t have to investigate." Song Xiaofan thought about Li diexiang''s face, he said. "OK, you must get the information back for me, thank you." Lin Ruofei''s eyes are sincere. Song Xiaofan knows the weight of this information. It''s a business opportunity of tens of billions. Song Xiaofan ran all the way to Li diexiang''s desk on the 12th floor. Sure enough, Li diexiang was still in his position. "It''s stupid of you to ignore the cameras all over the building." Song Xiaofan directly faces the harmless face of human and animal, and opens the door to the mountain road. "Well, only you saw it at that time. They are now completely paralyzed, and the video at that time point has been deleted by me." Rosemary mouth showed a strange smile, light way. How could she do something uncertain, but she did not expect that song Xiaofan would always watch the monitoring. "You have no evidence that I stole it." Rosemary is very strong. Song Xiaofan''s dumb words, he can''t determine the truth of this sentence, but seeing her so confident, she should have deleted the video. "Diexiang elder sister, how much money Murong Su has given you, I am willing to give you double. I can help you in any difficulty you encounter." Song Xiaofan said calmly. He doesn''t want to fight her like this yet. "Double for me? You can''t afford it. He gave me six million. Can you give me twelve million? I can afford to give you the USB flash drive on the spot. " Rosemary, with a USB flash drive in her hand, said. Chapter 44 12 million? It''s just a tip for a mission. "Brother Li Feng is ill, right? That''s why you need money." Song Xiaofan once again said rosemary. "I can take the U-disk directly from you. You can''t beat it, but I don''t want to hurt you, diexiang. If you give me the U-disk, we are still good friends." Song Xiaofan changed his old playful face and said seriously. "Then you''ll have a try." Rosemary has a beautiful back somersault, directly over two desks. She is fast and strange, running towards the window. Song Xiaofan seemed to know what she was going to do. He saw the level of rosemary, but it was only six stages of internal Qi. Although this body method was higher than his, it was not too late to catch up. "Goodbye, little bottle." In Song Xiaofan''s surprised eyes, rosemary throws a smoke bomb. The smoke is everywhere, and she disappears in the smoke. There was a crack of glass. "Not good." Song Xiaofan did not expect that rosemary would jump directly from the height of more than 100 meters. When the smoke dispersed, a paraglider was flying in the sky. A man in sunglasses caught rosemary jumping down. Rosemary held the paraglider in one hand and waved to song Xiaofan in the other. "Damn it." Song Xiaofan looked at the paraglider that was gradually away from the sky and stamped his foot in chagrin. Maybe he shouldn''t be so soft hearted. He didn''t plan to give up yet. He went downstairs and drove Lin Ruofei''s sports car directly on the road to chase the paraglider. His driving skills are amazing. There are many obstacles in this city. His 360 degree elegance has attracted many passers-by to scream, but his only purpose is to chase the white paraglider. "Hello, uncle Hai, help me send a plane. I''m chasing a white paraglider. It''s a killer. It''s located at No. 6, North China Road, Songyang. It''s not far from here now." Song Xiaofan drives with one hand and dials Wu Hailong with the other. "OK, I''ll be right there." Wu Hailong also realized the seriousness of the matter. Generally speaking, song Xiaofan would not speak in such a tone unless it was an S-level task. The purpose of sending the plane is just to track the paraglider, so as not to lose the other party''s position in the end. Song Xiaofan has directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and a black mark has been made directly by the cars passing by at high speed on the asphalt road, which shows the speed is rapid. Only song Xiaofan can do this kind of crazy thing. The black lightning wanders among all kinds of buildings, and we can see that it is getting closer and closer to the white paraglider. At this time, song Xiaofan''s phone rang. "Little bottle, don''t chase me. I know you want to help me, but I still want to be on my own I''ll meet Murong Su in an abandoned factory later. When I get the four million yuan, I''ll let go and fly away. You can go directly to Murong Su and teach him a lesson and ask him to return the information to you. " It was rosemary who was being chased. Song Xiaofan was also surprised at the woman''s intelligence. Yes, in this way, he didn''t need to spend money to help her, and he could also take Murong Su by the way. Why not? "Okok, just leave the USB flash drive to him. By the way, don''t know anything, or I can catch up with you wherever you go." Song Xiaofan threatened to say. Just now rosemary hit him, his heart was almost half cold. Their current relationship is the opponent, after all, he has advised her to put down the information. "I''m sorry, little bottle. Someone was watching me just now. I have to. I hope it didn''t cause you too much trouble. When I finish this list, I almost have to wash my hands. " Song Xiaofan listened to rosemary''s tone, but there was some relief and sadness. He said for a moment, "OK, OK, I don''t blame you." He forgot that Li diexiang has always been a woman who does not like to rely on others. She will not accept his offer of help. Hung up the phone, all the way toward rosemary said that the waste factory, farther and farther, but the speed slowly slowed down. Rosemary did not stand on any side. She just made her own choice, which was correct and reasonable. She even helped song Xiaofan. In the old factory, Murong Su had many bodyguards standing behind him. His face was full of smiles. Seeing the glider slowly landing, he rushed to meet him. "How are you coming? How was the theft of secret documents accomplished? " Murong Su''s tone was expectant and impatient. "Yes, the rules of the industry, hand in the money, hand in the delivery." Rosemary changed her soft appearance and took out the $100 billion U disk from her waist. Murong Su''s eyes were straight as he stared at the USB flash drive. "Inspection." He ordered his men to bring a notebook. Insert the USB flash disk, countless valuable data flash on the screen, including the confidentiality agreement with many companies directly. Now Murong Su is presented in front of him. "Great! fierce! It deserves to be the number one killer organization in the world. " Murong Su said in a high voice. He also waved his hand and asked his men to hand over a gold card. The man driving the glider took out the card machine. As soon as the card was inserted and the password was lost, four million yuan was paid. Murong Su didn''t expect that he would steal all the three copies. The efficiency is more than 100%. "Good, good, good." Murong Su even said three good, happy words are almost speechless. Yes, rosemary also gave up her idea of making books with 42 other products. She knew that song Xiaofan was trying so hard to get things back. No matter who took them, there would be no good end. "Next is song Xiaofan''s head. As long as you help me kill him, I won''t give you less tips." Murong Su said excitedly. These killers are so capable that they can steal the information of a company as big as glory group. Are they afraid of song Xiaofan? ¡°OK¡£¡± Rosemary and the man in the glider flew away and disappeared very quickly. Just ten minutes after they left, song Xiaofan appeared in the abandoned factory in a black sports car. Murong Su hasn''t left yet. He is working hard and looking at the data in the computer. "Murong Su! Get out of here He was watching with relish, lamenting the rich foundation of glory group, when the familiar voice came, almost pierced his eardrum. WOC, how did song Xiaofan find this place! He turned his head and saw that the fierce song Xiaofan was staring at him. His eyes seemed to swallow him up. "You... How did you get here?" Murong Su got up and couldn''t believe it. "You don''t care how I found you. You just need to know and hand over the information you embezzled, or I will bring you to justice immediately." Song Xiaofan''s eyes are fierce, leaving no room for Murong su. Chapter 45 "Don''t think you''re the only one with a background!" Song Xiaofan looked up at the plane coming slowly in the distance. "See that plane? It''s sent by Gusong battlefield. Give me the U disk, and I can save you a way to live. " Song Xiaofan said again. "OK, you can. Song Xiaofan, you are ruthless. You are calculating me. Wait and see!" Murong''s teeth are almost broken. He throws the U disk directly to song Xiaofan, and then sits in the car ready to go away. "I don''t suggest you do more to me, as long as you can save your life after that." Song Xiaofan lit a cigarette, put his hands in his pocket and said to Murong Su in the car. "You will die miserably. You will die miserably." Murong Su had been so angry that he began to read. With the car away and the crisis resolved, he can go back to Lin Ruofei for credit for this wave of operation. Maybe there will be any special reward. The plane in the sky came down slowly. An air fighter in combat clothes came down from the plane with a puzzled face: "are you song Shao?" "Yes, I am. I''ve dealt with it, mainly to scare the gangsters with your prestige. They steal business secrets, but I''ve chased them back." Song Xiaofan shakes the U disk in his hand. "By the way, can you give me a ride? I''ll go back to the company. " Song Xiaofan wrote lightly. "This... This is not very good." The air fighter feels that he has met an immortal. The hitchhiker has heard about the operation of hitchhiker, and it''s also a plane in the war zone. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Although this plane is a little long, I don''t dislike it." Song Xiaofan is not polite either. He puts on his earmuff and goes in. Ah, what can I do? This master is a relative of the head of LianWu district. I''m helpless, too. Song Xiaofan takes a helicopter with full arms and slowly sails to the glory group. This b-grid is really the highest level. "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''ve got the information back. You can meet me at the apron on the top floor of the company." Song Xiaofan calls Lin Ruofei and asks her to meet him. "Song Xiaofan!" Lin Ruofei, who ran up all the way, was flushed, panting and waving to song Xiaofan as he stepped down from the plane. Song Xiaofan showed a confident smile. His hair and clothes rose with the wind from the helicopter propeller and walked slowly towards Lin Ruofei, holding the USB flash drive in his right hand. Lin Ruofei trots close to song Xiaofan, expressing his joy and surprise. "Thank you so much Lin Ruofei goes to song Xiaofan, and their eyes are opposite. Lin Ruofei''s thanks are very sincere. Song Xiaofan light smile, put U disk in her hand: "Lin always quickly to check." However, the next moment makes song Xiaofan feel a little overwhelmed. Lin Ruofei suddenly hugs him and gives him a hug. Leaning against his ear, he whispers, "thank you." His voice was soft as silk. Song Xiaofan had a feeling of electric shock. In addition, Lin Ruofei''s devil like figure is clinging to him, which is really hard to control. This made the pilot of the helicopter envious: "Alas, this is the winner of life..." "Mr. Lin, I''m very flustered. Let''s go downstairs and have a chat. It took me a lot of time to recover this little thing." Song Xiaofan scratched his head, but he said. This time, Lin Ruofei was scared. The company belongs to the Lin family. She''s just an heir. If the family knew about such a big thing, she would be severely taught by her father, or even expelled from the family. After all, glory group is one of the biggest sources of income for the Lin family. Once glory group collapsed, the Lin family nearly collapsed. The reason why she trusts song Xiaofan so much is that she can''t think of anyone else to trust besides him. Song Xiaofan is her only straw. "I''ll treat you to dinner." Lin Ruofei can''t think of any other way to thank song Xiaofan. She knows that song Xiaofan is not short of money. "At will, it''s because of me. It should be." Song Xiaofan did not refuse. It''s a wonderful thing to have dinner with a beautiful president. "Damn Murong Su, how can such a villain live in this world?" Now Lin Ruofei has a great hatred for Murong su. "Don''t be unhappy. Everything is back to normal now." Song Xiaofan patted Lin Ruofei''s soft shoulder and comforted him. "All right." Lin Ruofei returned a smile. For many years, no one has comforted herself like this. She has conquered many people in the shopping mall by her strength, but in fact she is a very vulnerable person. Song Xiaofan''s concern seemed to stir a chord in her heart. Of course, song Xiaofan doesn''t have much feeling. Women are always fragile. Lin Ruofei, who seems to be overbearing, is just a little girl. It''s good to be noisy. At this time, Murong Su, who was frustrated again, got through to the blood prison organization again. "Is there a more advanced killer? I''m willing to pay 10 million yuan to kill song Xiaofan. " His voice almost trembled. The blood prison organization did not expect that the difficulty coefficient of this seemingly ordinary task had been raised again and again. The original B-level task has been upgraded to S-level in more than 100 taskbars of blood prison organization, ranking in the top ten. "Dear employer, the organization has issued a reward order for you, the reward target, song Xiaofan, reward level, s, reward amount, 10 million. Our staff will connect with you. It''s still the same place. " Reward order is a mechanism of blood prison organization. Generally, the object of reward order is not simple, and it is usually damaged by three or more killers. Once on the reward order, to kill song Xiaofan is not one or two, but a large group. Ten million RMB is enough to make an ordinary person go to the peak of his life in an instant. "OK, offer him a reward. I can increase the price if I don''t have enough money." Murong Su said sternly. The reward order of the blood prison organization has not been updated for a long time. The last update was that a king of Saudi Arabia was honored to be on the list. That reward cost six killers to complete. As soon as the reward order was issued, the killers in the blood prison organization naturally got into a commotion. "What? Why is the reward order not so difficult this time? It''s just a special soldier. What''s so difficult to solve? " "It''s estimated that he is a rich and powerful employer again. No matter what he wants or doesn''t want." "In Songyang? Do I have to transfer? It''s like ten million in the sky. " Many killers who haven''t received the task for a long time because of luck are very interested in this reward. Chapter 46 Song Xiaofan? I haven''t heard of this person''s name. No matter how strong he is, he can''t surpass neiqi wuduan. This is what many people really think. With this mentality, many people carry their own weapons and walk towards Songyang. There are many snipers who come and go without trace, ninjas who are proficient in Japanese ninja, and even martial monks. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Murongsu has just signed the recruitment contract, lighting a Swiss cigar and lying on the chair of the coffee shop, unable to close his eyes for a long time. He wants to be crazy, everything seems more chaotic. He hated song Xiaofan to the bone. His heart would twitch when he thought of song Xiaofan''s face during the day. This is his last resort. After this failure, he knows what he will face. Song Xiaofan let him go again and again, just to seduce a killer. He is not a fool. He knows song Xiaofan''s purpose. But what can we do? Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Murong Su must also go to the tiger mountain. If the strongest killers can''t do anything about him, who else in the world can get rid of song Xiaofan? Even if he comes home and lies in bed, song Xiaofan can''t go away like a nightmare. He can''t sleep for a long time. As for song Xiaofan, he is happily eating high-end Western food with the beauty president in the private room. The lighting is just right, the candle is burning warmly, and the atmosphere is very warm. Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei tonight, and she is surprised. Take off the identity of the president, take off the binding work clothes, this Lavender dress with light blue high-heeled shoes, elegant posture and supple long hair in the flicker of candlelight, especially dream. Obviously, she came here after dressing up tonight. "I said, Mr. Lin, how can I feel like dating? Is that really good?" This kind of environment makes song Xiaofan, who is used to casual, a little uncomfortable. He twists his body on the stool and asks. "What''s wrong? That''s good. " Lin Ruofei''s smile was like a flower, and there was a little bit of teasing in her tone. She likes to see song Xiaofan''s embarrassment. Yes, Miss Ben just asked you out. What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? If you are allowed to molest Miss Ben every day, Miss Ben can''t molest you. "Well, then I''m not welcome. Anyway, it''s your treat. I''ll help myself. I''m really hungry after running all day today." Song Xiaofan has seen through Lin Ruofei''s little 99. Anyway, I have no skin and no face. I eat when I''m hungry and sleep when I''m sleepy. I''m afraid that you, a little girl, can tease me? Lin Ruofei is as elegant as a white swan. She cuts the steak, inserts a small piece, chews and sips the red wine. With a noble lady''s aura. In contrast, song Xiaofan asked the waiter for a pair of gloves to cut the steak, cut a piece directly, picked it up and chewed it. Then he poured half a glass of red wine in one gulp, no matter what elegant or not. With the same piece of meat, Lin Ruofei had the feeling of eating tens of thousands of pieces, and song Xiaofan had the feeling of barbecue in the farmhouse. This is also the reason why he has been in the war zone for a long time. Who eats slowly in the war zone? Slow down, the fire went straight to the head. Lin Ruofei just wants to laugh. Song Xiaofan looks very cute, which is quite different from those elegant childe brothers. "What do you think of your performance in the past half a month?" Lin Ruofei asked suddenly. "It''s OK. It feels good." Song Xiaofan always feels good about himself. "So... How long can you be my bodyguard?" Lin Ruofei''s tone suddenly sank. Song Xiaofan was really baffled by this problem. He planned to leave Songyang city in a month. He still had many tasks to complete. Song Xiaofan''s action of chewing beef also slowed down. "I don''t know. I still have many places to go. I can''t stay in Songyang too long." He replied. "But Mr. Lin, if you stay with me, I can stay, but it''s only three months at most." He added. "Don''t call me Mr. Lin. he''s so strange." Lin Ruofei said. "Miss Coffey." Song Xiaofan can only change his words. Women always care about these appellations. "Tell me, how can I make you accompany me all the time? I will give you any money." Lin Ruofei suddenly stood up and went to song Xiaofan''s position from the other side of the table. "This..." Song Xiaofan was hoodwinked, and the hand that grasps the steak also loosened. "Idiot." Lin Ruofei suddenly began to laugh, especially good-looking. "How about being my boyfriend? Really, it''s not like you''re supposed to be Miss Ben''s fake boyfriend. " "You protect me." Song Xiaofan''s heart is about to explode. Is this the courtship way of the overbearing female president? So direct, so rough. "This..." Song Xiaofan''s brain flashed, and he didn''t know how to answer. It''s his personality that leaves don''t touch his body. It''s not a joke to see this woman''s serious and stubborn expression. He has touched a lot of women, but he has never experienced real feelings. Lin Ruofei''s confession is too simple, just like a high school girl, shy but also forced to pretend calm. Who can stand such a confession? "I''m so charming that even a woman like miss roffy can take a fancy to me." Song Xiaofan made fun of himself. Yes, for Lin Ruofei''s value, ordinary people may not dare to imagine. Who can imagine her confessing to someone like song Xiaofan. "Don''t get off the subject, promise me, or you won''t think of this room today." Lin Ruofei''s cheek is slightly red, and I don''t know whether she is drunk or shy. "Yes, I promise." Song Xiaofan already affirmative tone agreed. However, before he could react, Lin Ruofei had already thrown himself into his arms, and red lips came to him like this. Incense tongue winding, song Xiaofan was so knocked down. Lonely night is always so unprepared, no matter how hot the collision can not hide the murder that will come at dawn. A group of killers sneak around in the night, and come to the city for their 10 million to find a target named song Xiaofan. As long as you kill him, you can live a comfortable and stable life again. Murong Su can''t sleep. The burning hatred surges around his pillow. As soon as he closes his eyes, song Xiaofan is holding a sharp dagger against his neck. He lay on the bed, watching the dawn break, the dark circles of his eyes a little heavier. Everything is the same as in the past, but out of the hotel there is another couple holding hands. Murong Su did not sleep, song Xiaofan did not sleep, and Lin Ruofei tossed all night, he now just want to go back to sleep. It looks like... It looks like there''s a beautiful woman at home. How to deal with Zhao Tong? That girl seems to be interested in herself. Shake your head, forget it, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. "You take me back to the company." Lin Ruofei''s previous posture of being a strong woman has completely disappeared. Now she''s a fool and Bai Tian follows song Xiaofan. Chapter 47 Head against song Xiaofan''s shoulder, just like a sticky cat. "You''re so powerful. I''m not as energetic as you. I''m going home to catch up. If I''m in danger, just call me. I''m on call." Song Xiaofan driving, said in the driver''s seat. Anyway, now he is not a bodyguard. As a boyfriend, does he need to ask for leave? "All right, all right." Lin Ruofei agreed. "By the way, the last time Murong Su said that you lived with a girl, was it true?" Wan Duzi, women are terrible. "Emmmm, I told you, it''s just the sister of my former comrade in arms. It''s nothing, really." Song Xiaofan is not easy to explain the ambiguous relationship between him and Zhao Tong. "I don''t believe it. Take me to your house at night." Lin Ruofei made another terrible request. When the two women meet, isn''t he directly in the middle of the storm. It''s terrible to believe. After looking at Song Xiaofan''s face, Lin Ruofei said again: "what? Are you guilty? " "No, just go. My bed is more comfortable." Song Xiaofan a turn offensive, the old driver is not joking, directly let Lin Ruofei face red on the spot. "You''re so annoying." Lin Ruofei said angrily. After returning Lin Ruofei to the company, song Xiaofan feels something is wrong around him. His strong sense of facial features tells him that the killer is going to start again. Driving the car slowly to the remote area, he can feel that there is a breath that has been locking him. The breath is not weak. "Is it scorpion beauty?" This is the only thing song Xiaofan can think of. He has dealt with the three killers in the blood prison, and the next one must be the top experts. Just as he was driving to the suburbs, the phone rang again. "Hello, little bottle, someone is following you." The voice is sweet. I know it must be rosemary. What operation? Did this woman betray the organization? "Diexiang elder sister, you..." Song Xiaofan was full of doubts. "Don''t ask any more. I''ve broken off the relationship with the blood prison, and now I''m wanted by them. We''re tonglinniao now." Rosemary''s tone was also somewhat helpless. The trick she played at that time had been seen through by the blood prison organization for a long time. After she got four million yuan, she was directly wanted by the blood prison organization. Murong Su is not stupid, how can rosemary just leave song Xiaofan will appear, these two people must know ah, their position must be rosemary told song Xiaofan. So he reported rosemary. "That''s good. Now I have teammates, too. Where are you, diexiang? I''ll meet you. " Song Xiaofan asked. "I don''t need it. I have the location system of all the killers in the blood prison. I''m in a very safe place now." "I forgot to tell you that when I drank milk tea that day, I put a locator in your clothes." Rosemary is slightly apologetic. Song Xiaofan suddenly realized that this is why rosemary can control her position and how to know that there are killers chasing her now. It turns out that there is such a perverse tracking device. In the distance, a huge cold sniper gun AWM aims at Song Xiaofan, who is in a black sports car. Outside the sniper mirror, there are a pair of ice blue eyes. This is the best sniper in the blood prison organization - Klein. He is a Chinese M, who has carried out international level assassination missions. He is also the No.5 killer in the blood prison organization, and is famous for his absolutely accurate and never miss sniping technology. He has never been defeated. He is good at killing opponents thousands of miles away. He is also the only high-level killer in the blood prison organization who has no inner Qi. Because he was too invincible to receive the task, and the wanted warrant had not been updated for half a year, he rushed to Shashi as soon as it was updated. Efficient intelligence network let him instantly locked song Xiaofan, his hand speed is also the fastest among the killers. While his comrades in arms are in charge of driving after Song Xiaofan and driving him to the suburbs. In the process, Klein aimed at Song Xiaofan several times, but he hesitated because the car was too fast. ¡°nice¡£¡± He put down the unfinished cigarette, and finally successfully locked song Xiaofan this time. What appears in his sniper mirror is song Xiaofan''s head in the window. When song Xiaofan was about to leave his sniper range, he pulled the trigger decisively. "Bang!" The destructive magland bullet came out of the chamber, rotated at high speed, and went straight to song Xiaofan''s head. Song Xiaofan''s heart shrinks, and a strong sense of crisis strikes his nerves. He knows that danger is coming. At this moment, it seems that time has been slowed down, and the bullet has broken through the window. Song Xiaofan''s frightened eyes are staring at the bullet coming from the broken window, and his head slowly moves down, trying to avoid it. The speed of the bullet is so fast, but song Xiaofan is faster. He bowed his head in time to let the bullet just pass through his hair. The huge airflow hit and even washed away a large part of his hair. The bullet finally hit the empty co pilot''s seat and made a huge hole. "Damn it Song Xiaofan gritted his teeth and patted the steering wheel. Fortunately, Lin Ruofei was not in the car, otherwise this shot would have taken Lin Ruofei away, which really scared him out in a cold sweat. However, this is not the first time that he has experienced sniping. He is even ready to be sniped before he starts. However, he did not expect that the sniper''s sniping skill is so superb. The car is sprinting at 110 yards, but the bullet can still hit him, and the position of others is not in Song Xiaofan''s position. This sniper is at least 500 meters away from him. It''s not easy that such a distance almost blows one''s head out. "Diexiang elder sister, is there a sniper expert in the blood prison organization? Now he''s targeting me. I was nearly shot in the head just now." Song Xiaofan connected the intercom with rosemary. "You mean Klein?! He is the fifth killer, known as the world''s first sniper. All the people in his task list have become the soul of his gun, and few people can survive under his sniper. " Rosemary was surprised. "That should be him. He''s a tough guy." Song Xiaofan is most disgusted with this kind of person. "I want to remind you that if there is Klein, there must be Windrunner. Windrunner is the No.7 killer. It has strong tracking ability. It''s just like Windrunner. It''s everywhere and very difficult to deal with." Rosemary warned. This Windrunner is not a simple role, only song Xiaofan has been followed for a long time, but he has not found out who is following him. "Can you tell me where Klein and Windrunner are?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Windrunner is only 40 meters away from you. He drives an improved truck, which is extremely fast and keeps a relatively parallel speed with your car on another street." Rosemary looked at the red and green dots on the screen and said. Chapter 48 "Klein''s speed is about 60 yards. He should be driving a motorcycle. He''s 2000 meters behind you, and he can''t keep up with you for the time being." Rosemary is also famous. "By the way, another group of killers are also rushing towards Songyang. Be careful." Rosemary looked at the growing number of green dots on the periphery of the electronic screen, worried. "Thank you. I see. Windrunner is on the left side of the street, parallel to me, right Song Xiaofan asked again. "Right." Rosemary has not thought of what song Xiaofan is going to do. Song Xiaofan stepped on the gas pedal to death, and his speed soared 200 yards, almost like a thunder and lightning crossing the street. This is also the suburb where he dares to do so. There are few pedestrians on this side of the road. There is no need to worry about such speed. It''s only a few hundred meters away from the Y-shaped intersection. Song Xiaofan arrived at the intersection ahead of time. Sure enough, on another street, a ragged truck was coming towards this one. Windrunner is also a Chinese. He has a special ability, that is, he can sense the speed of anything, so he doesn''t need eyes. This is also why he can keep parallel with song Xiaofan''s speed across a street. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is agile and explosive. He is better than many first-class killers. He has no inner Qi, and he has climbed to the No.7 position by his strong physical fitness. "Klein, it''s so strange that the guy ran ahead of me. How did he do it?" Windrunner and Klein are talking. "Don''t worry, man. I''ll be there in a minute." Klein encouraged. "Just a nobody." Windrunner paralyzes himself. Windrunner slowly stops the car, because he has to stop. Song Xiaofan has got ahead of others, and the other party takes the initiative. He puts the car across the middle of the road and does not allow him to pass. Windrunner purton pulled open the door of the truck and walked out of the car. This is a thin, muscular young man in a white vest and jeans. He was walking with a cigarette in his mouth. Song Xiaofan also walked out of the car, and the two people approached slowly from both sides, as if two huge energies were about to collide. He twisted his neck and wrist with a fierce expression on his face. Looking back at Song Xiaofan, he looked relaxed, just like walking in a commercial street. He didn''t pay any attention to him. At the next moment, pudun did not walk slowly, but walked as fast as he could. He had a sharp knife in his hand, which appeared in front of song Xiaofan like an illusion. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that this man was so fast. He was slightly surprised, but his fist was much faster than his brain''s reaction speed. He immediately punched him in the face. The dagger was only a few centimeters away from Song Xiaofan''s abdomen. Fortunately, the blow was timely. The strength of this fist almost changed the shape of putton''s face. Putton had no idea that song Xiaofan, who looked thinner than him, had such great strength. He shook his dizzy head, but before he could continue to defend, song Xiaofan''s second punch came one after another. This is a hook punch, straight up from the chin, visible tooth blood straight out of the mouth of putton. Song Xiaofan felt that there was something about this foreigner. Most people would die on the spot if he yelled at them with all his strength. This putton''s ability to be beaten was obviously not low. "Damn it! This bloody fist Purton wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, powerless and furious. He also put down the heart of contempt, he saw that this guy really has the ability to go on the wanted list, such a powerful fist force is almost the greatest force he has ever felt in his career. The next moment, he turned into a shadow, with amazing speed directly around the back of song Xiaofan, cold dagger cold suddenly appeared, this blow, is a very direct and fatal trick. This speed is really terrible. Song Xiaofan''s vision can only barely keep up with him. He turns around decisively and kicks at the sky immediately. He was terrified that he could know and predict his actions. "Dong!" This foot looks like it was directly hit by Pu Dun, and just hit him in the abdomen. His body flew several meters like a shell and hit the black phantom of song Xiaofan. The cover of the trunk dented in immediately. Song Xiaofan is a little distressed. This is Lin Ruofei''s favorite car, which is ruined by himself. However, putton still stood up, he realized that this guy''s strength is completely above himself, whether it is his proud speed or reaction ability, the other side is several times better than him. Song Xiaofan goes to pudun and grabs his knife with one hand. Before he has time to react, song Xiaofan has put his neck on his neck. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please help me. I don''t want to die." "Speak to your God." Song Xiaofan cut the dagger decisively and simply. His hands were dyed red with blood, and he turned his back. Pudun had turned into a cold corpse. The legend of a generation of voyagers fell. "Bang!" Familiar with the gunshot again, a high-speed rotating bullet directly from the rear of song Xiaofan hit, this time, song Xiaofan did not respond in time. Magland bullet with the smell of fire medicine passed through song Xiaofan''s left arm. The severe pain made song Xiaofan want to squat down directly, but reason told him that he couldn''t do it. Once he squatted down, Klein in in the distance would have a chance to shoot a second shot. He absolutely couldn''t squat down. "Sister diexiang, Klein''s position." He hid in the back of the car in pain and connected Rosemary''s communicator again. "It''s on an old building 200 meters southeast of you." Rosemary heard the pain in Song Xiaofan''s tone and knew that he must have been injured. In the distance, crane sighed a little: "it seems that even God is looking after this boy." He is also very shocked and sad about Windrunner''s death. If he didn''t underestimate song Xiaofan''s real strength and let Windrunner face each other head-on, maybe he would not have died. After a little remorse, Klein pulled the bolt again and entered the aiming state. This time, however, there was no one in his sniper mirror. ¡°What happened?¡± He just pulled a bolt, how the other party disappeared in his field of vision. It''s impossible to go far. His shoulder was injured, so he should have dodged. That''s what Klein thought. He is still concentrating on looking for song Xiaofan''s shadow in the sniper mirror, so he stayed for about ten minutes in a crawling posture. He is a very patient person. Chapter 49 However, he felt a chill in his neck at the moment. When he looked down, it was the dagger that purton often used. Needless to imagine, the one standing behind him is song Xiaofan who came all the way to kill him. At this time, the prey has changed his identity and become the supreme hunter. "Hands up!" Song Xiaofan''s serious and cold voice made Klein''s psychological defense line collapse in an instant. Bean point big sweat from his forehead to his neck, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "let me go, how much money I am willing to give you." Although he knew that the other party would not be greedy for the money, it was his only way to survive. "Ah!" Just finish saying this sentence, song Xiaofan stabbed the dagger into Klein''s left arm in an instant, and the pig cry like killing pig resounded through the whole floor. "Does it hurt?" Song Xiaofan asked coldly. "It hurts." Klein doesn''t have the strong defensive ability of Upton. In terms of physique, he is just a little stronger than normal people. He was almost bursting into tears. "You have to be ready to be killed before you kill, don''t you? It looks like you''re not ready Then song Xiaofan raised the dagger again and poked it into Klein''s right arm. "Hiss... Hiss... Hiss." Crane clenched his teeth and didn''t shout. There are several blood grooves designed on this knife. It is extremely vicious, and the pain it brings is several times stronger than ordinary daggers. "One bullet, one knife." Song Xiaofan pulls out the dagger, plays with it and appreciates Klein''s expression Klein seems to see the hope of life, a bullet a knife, it is not his own will not die, this at most also waste two arms. "Let me go, let me go." Klein prayed. He still has a lot of money to run out, he still has a lot of things to enjoy, he should not end here. Song Xiaofan''s expression is fierce again, but there are still some banter in it. He picked up the AWM lying flat on the ground and slowly picked it up: "kill you with your proudest thing, you should not be too lonely in hell." Klein panicked again, didn''t he say one bullet and one knife? "A wound, a bullet." Said, song Xiaofan directly and rudely put AWM into Klein''s mouth. Slam the trigger. "Bang!" Brain splash, Klein''s eyes still remain frightened, the whole back of the head has been shot into a flower. Plasma and white brain flower mixed together, some nausea. This guy doesn''t know how many lives there are in his hands. He does it for the sake of the dead. Song Xiaofan also sat down wearily against the wall, tore off a piece of cloth from Klein''s clothes and covered his bleeding left arm wound. He went back to the car, folded the cloth, bit the cloth tightly, disinfected the wound with cotton alcohol, and then took the tweezers from the medical box to slowly remove the bullet. In the absence of anesthetics, the pain was almost heartfelt. Song Xiaofan''s head was covered with sweat and his throat was hissing. "It''s such a mess." Song Xiaofan bandaged the wound with gauze in the medical box and put the magland bullet into his pocket. It''s a symbol of honor. I''ve been wandering in the bloody wind and rain for so many years, but I''ve never been shot. Today, this is the first time. Of course, such a commemorative bullet should be preserved. "How? Has it been solved? " Rosemary kept a close eye on the instrument and found that the red and green dots were together. It was obvious that they had already played each other. "OK, but I got a bullet in my arm. I''m afraid it will affect my next fight." Song Xiaofan was a little worried. In order to lead out the scorpion beauty, how many crimes have he suffered? I''m afraid he brought in the killers of the whole blood prison organization. "If you don''t come to me, I''m safe here. I know a very powerful doctor." Rosemary cares. "Thank you for your kindness. There are still some things on my side. The wounded can''t be found by other killers. Just take care of yourself." "By the way, say hello to brother Li Feng for me." Song Xiaofan said. Rosemary is still a very nice girl. Although her hands are covered with blood, song Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s necessary to be hostile to her. She''s a poor person, too. "OK... OK." At the mention of Li Feng, rosemary began to feel nervous again. She has paid the medical expenses to the hospital, and her younger brother should have started the bone marrow replacement operation now. She hopes to see a healthy younger brother appear in front of her again. Sometimes she is also very self reproach, as a sister, in such a critical time actually can''t accompany in the brother''s side. "I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself." Song Xiaofan hung up the phone and left the barren suburb with one foot. There are bloodstains on his clothes and trousers. Now he can''t go back to glory group. He doesn''t want Lin Ruofei to worry about it. As a man, it''s hard to be tired and have to carry on one''s back. The luxury car now looks dilapidated. The front cover and door of the car have been damaged, and the left window glass has been shot through a big crack by Klein''s sniper gun. Embarrassed to return to their own community, but found that there were people at home. Yes, Zhao Tong seems to have told him that she doesn''t go to the hospital to work these days. She asks for leave to play at home. It is estimated that it was caused by too much pressure some time ago. Seeing song Xiaofan''s blood, Zhao Tong is scared and runs to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water. "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to fight in Saudi Arabia? Why is the whole body full of blood? " Zhao Tong teases and cares. "You''ve used so many tubes. It''s just a bullet." Song Xiaofan raised his left arm. The blood had passed through the gauze, and there was a large blood red on the gauze. The power of this bullet was really enormous. It almost penetrated his whole arm. Fortunately, it only injured the muscle and did not break the bone, otherwise it would be more troublesome. Zhao Tong is also a nurse. She gets tired of occupational diseases in a moment and takes off song Xiaofan''s bloodstained clothes. However, when she takes them off completely, she regrets it again. Song Xiaofan''s figure is perfect. The determined eight light copper abdominal muscles are like artworks carved by hand, with smooth lines and perfect proportion. There are several knife marks on the solid Hun''s chamber, and fresh blood spilled from it. This scene just bombed Zhao Tong''s eyeball, male hormone burst, OK. This is more attractive than the figure of the male model she saw in the magazine. She turned red immediately. This kind of feeling is not different from that we men see women''s smooth body. Chapter 50 Her heart that call a small deer to bump about. But song Xiaofan is forced by the whole muddle. Why do you take off my clothes? Take off even if, still silly Leng to see so long? This little girl is not lustful to me, is she? However, the next second he knew what Zhao Tong was going to do. She left song Xiaofan''s clothes aside and slowly dried the knife wounds left by the fight between Song Xiaofan and pudun with a wet towel. Then he found a band aid and pasted it carefully for song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan also had several wounds on his forehead, which were scratched by the debris splashed by Klein when he shot through the window. This scene is very warm. Zhao Tong, a little girl in pink pajamas, is wiping her body and treating the wound for song Xiaofan who has just gone through a desperate struggle. "It''s nice to have you." Song Xiaofan couldn''t help but sigh. Zhao Tong smiles sweetly, but she doesn''t answer. She just goes to song Xiaofan''s room and finds him a clean dress to put on. Just as he was about to put on his clothes, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Tong ran to open the door, standing outside is a woman she feels very familiar with. This elder sister is very beautiful, with a melon face and Danfeng eyes. Her face is full of the coldness of a working lady. Don''t think about it. It was Lin Ruofei who lived with song Xiaofan last night. She got off work early today, and without discussing with song Xiaofan, she went all the way to the community to give song Xiaofan a surprise. As a boss, how can you not even know where the employees live? However, she never thought that it was a cute girl who opened the door. She was wearing pink pajamas, round eyes, hair and slippers. She couldn''t help wondering if she was going through the wrong door. "Is this song Xiaofan''s home?" She asked with a forced smile. "Yes, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Zhao Tong has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. Lin Ruofei couldn''t help but peep inside. Song Xiaofan was sitting on the sofa with his bare arms, struggling to put on his clothes. Because his left arm was not strong enough, it was very hard for him. Naked? Lin Ruofei''s mentality exploded at that time. "Song Xiaofan! Come out of here As soon as Lin Ruofei''s domineering aura opened, a little white rabbit like Zhao Tong couldn''t help but stand aside. Who is this woman? How fierce. This is what Zhao Tong said from the heart. As soon as he heard that it was Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan was immediately thrilled. He jumped up abruptly. What can I do? How could this scene come faster than he thought. "What''s the matter?" At this time also did not care about the clothes did not put on, directly ran to the door and Lin Ruofei on the line. "What do you say? Why don''t you explain it to me? " Lin Ruofei looks at Zhao Tong and his tone is full of grievance and anger. "Why are you naked? And she, why is she like a hostess? " "If you don''t make trouble, people will dress my wound. I just got into a fight with the killer and got shot." The only way to overcome fear is to face it. But song Xiaofan is good at it. "Ah? That''s right. " Lin Ruofei noticed the bandage on Song Xiaofan''s shoulder and realized that he was really impulsive. "Come in and sit down." Song Xiaofan finally put on his coat successfully and asked. "Are you all right?" Lin Ruofei also asked with concern. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the next battle may be a little harder. There are more than one or two people who are going to kill me now. " Song Xiaofan''s face was heavy. "I''ll help you find a place to hide." Lin Ruofei suggested. "No, I did this to lead to the emergence of scorpion beauty, the first killer of blood prison organization. She should know the mystery of my life experience." Song Xiaofan''s purpose has never changed. It''s not a small injury to be hit by AWM. If ordinary people get shot like this, it''s estimated that the whole left hand will be terrible. "But you should pay attention to it completely. Those killers can think of any way to deal with me. They are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Ruofei, take Zhao Tong to the safe place you said to hide first." Song Xiaofan a turn offensive, said. Let two women stay together is the best choice, he is a man, he has endless fighting to participate in, these children''s private affairs he now has no time to estimate, and even sometimes become his burden. "But..." the two women wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak after mumbling for a long time. "Be good, be obedient, you two should be good." Song Xiaofan warm road. He is really manly. As a man, his responsibilities and responsibilities are displayed incisively and vividly. For this injured hand, he can seal the meridians with internal Qi. Although his left hand can''t gather internal strength, it can at least move as flexibly as ordinary people. "No, the killer is close to us." Before the two girls react, song Xiaofan turns to protect them and looks around. Later, he asked about a strange smell, which, as expected, should be a kind of overpowering drug. "Come on, cover your nose. It''s poisonous." Song Xiaofan immediately pinches his nose and reminds them. He didn''t expect that these killers'' actions were so fast, and the crisis came so fast. Obviously, the killers who came to kill him this time were good at using poison. He can feel that the other party is not far away from his own house. This poison should have flowed into the house through a special way. It may be a gas pipe or a vent. "Ruofei, take Zhao Tong with you first. You go back to your family. It''s safest for you to stay in the family." Song Xiaofan quickly opened the door and pushed them out. "Good." Lin Ruofei also found out the seriousness of the situation and put down his unreasonable attitude. Song Xiaofan sent them into the phantom of Lin Ruofei''s car. Lin Ruofei felt sad to see that her car had turned into this one. "Get through this phone, and the person on the phone will show you the way and tell you where there is no danger." Song Xiaofan wrote a note with Rosemary''s phone number on it. This is also for the sake of their safety. Rosemary has a complete set of navigation and tracking system. It''s the best choice for her to guide them. "Well, you should be safe." With that, Lin Ruofei went straight to song Xiaofan''s face and gave him a kiss. Zhao Tong is still in a state of muddle, after all, all this happened too suddenly. After saying goodbye to them, song Xiaofan runs all the way. If he guesses correctly, the killer just poisoned the hot water pipes on the top floor of the building. But his anti reconnaissance ability is also very strong, obviously feel song Xiaofan has noticed him, so immediately moved the position. Chapter 51 "Sister diexiang, please help me again." Song Xiaofan dials Rosemary''s communicator again, and he is eager to get rid of these killers. "There are three killers around here, one a and two B, which is not difficult for you to solve." "But the first-class killer is very good at hiding and poisoning, which can be called the second poison in China. You have to pay special attention to him. " Rosemary said solemnly. "Yes, no problem. Where is he now?" Song Xiaofan asked. "He''s in the underground parking lot of your neighborhood right now, ready to ambush you." Rosemary said. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that this guy''s action was so fast. He couldn''t get there in less than ten minutes from the top of the building to the underground parking lot. It seems that the killer''s skill is not bad. After arriving at the underground parking lot, sure enough, a familiar smell came out again, but this time it was much lighter than what he smelled in his room. "Whew --" this is the sound of a sharp weapon breaking the wind. If ordinary people can''t hear it, song Xiaofan''s sense of facial features is far superior to that of ordinary people because he has practiced internal Qi. "Ding!" With a slight twist of his head, he easily dodged the flying concealed weapon, which fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Then there are three dart shaped concealed weapons. With the sound of breaking the wind slowly, song Xiaofan is obviously powerful. With his excellent skill and reaction ability, he once again escaped the attack. The shadow in the dark can''t help grinning: "it''s quite good." Then he laughed and snapped his fingers. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There were four violent noises. The concealed weapon he had just thrown on the ground exploded, and the green fog immediately enveloped song Xiaofan. This is a kind of poisonous gas developed by him, which has a strong psychedelic effect. As long as you inhale a little, you will have a great sense of vertigo, followed by hallucinations. Fortunately, song Xiaofan knew that he was a master of using poison for a long time, so he took measures to deal with it. As early as he went out, he sealed his respiratory tract with internal gas, so that the poison gas would not enter his lungs. He sprinted forward quickly and got out of the fog. According to the ring of fingers he just heard, he immediately determined the specific location of the killer. He is unarmed, but there are concealed weapons on the opposite side that can attack him, so frontal attack is the most reasonable method. Sure enough, he turned around and saw a figure in a green robe flash across his field of vision. The figure was constantly looking for the rock. Looking at him, he should have planned to attack again. "Ha ha, would you like to come again?" Song Xiaofan took advantage of a big pillar in the parking lot. As soon as he learned lightness skills, he strode over these parking spaces like a hurdle. The green robed man obviously didn''t expect that song Xiaofan''s speed was so fast. He watched in horror as song Xiaofan came from a distance. His fierce expression was clearly the posture of killing him. He couldn''t understand how song Xiaofan survived under his poisonous gas. He had tested the horror of the poisonous gas. Putting it into the farm could make more than 3000 livestock in the whole farm fall into a trance. It is very destructive to people''s spirit. Even if you hold your breath, you can''t avoid inhaling the particles in the poisonous gas at the moment of holding your breath. It can only be said that song Xiaofan was too powerful. If rosemary had not told him that he was a master of using poison, he would not have had time to seal his own respiratory tract with internal Qi. "Bang!" This punch directly hit the green robed man''s face door, his whole face collapsed in, and the man flew out like a shell and hit a car door. The car door was immediately dented, making a rhythmic sound. The green robed man fainted directly. This blow probably broke his skull directly. Even if he didn''t die, he would be a vegetable for the rest of his life. It''s a real second kill. These fancy things are as fragile as paper tigers in the face of absolute force. After solving this killer, song Xiaofan chooses to leave the scene, but the car has been driven away by Lin Ruofei. There''s no way. He can only turn a car in the parking lot. Although it''s immoral to do so, it''s all in the same community anyway. It''s not difficult to borrow it again. "Sister diexiang, where are the other two killers?" Song Xiaofan asked again. "Let me see. The two class B killers are all together. It should be a cooperative relationship. Now they are squatting outside your community. They haven''t moved for a long time." Rosemary said patiently. Song Xiaofan drives this car from the parking lot and rushes out of the community all the way. These two killers should want to squat on him, but he just won''t let them squat on him. He doesn''t like these two little Luoluo. "If you put these two aside, they don''t look smart. Are there any other killers around here?" Song Xiaofan has rushed out of the community, and now gallops in the road. "Yes, and it is..." rosemary xiangdun, seems to see something extraordinary. "What is it? Say it Song Xiaofan is worried. "It''s number one." Rosemary slowly said, not afraid of song Xiaofan surprised. "Number one? Is it a beauty scorpion? " Song Xiaofan heart meal, did so many things, killed so many killers, beauty scorpion finally is to appear. "Yes, it''s her, and she''s approaching you at a very fast speed. The transport she''s taking should be a helicopter. Now it''s only 1000 meters away from you." Rosemary looked at the red dot driving so fast on the map, and her tone was a little nervous. The reputation of beauty scorpion has spread throughout the blood prison organization. This terrible woman is only in her early twenties, but she is extremely strange. She is not only good at fighting, but also good at using poison. Otherwise, how can she be called beauty scorpion? It was because she was extremely poisonous that she got the name. In addition to these two points, her concealment, assassination, interrogation and espionage are all the best in the organization. The legend of such a killer has always been deeply influenced by Rosemary''s career development. As No. 5, she lives in the shadow of scorpion almost all the time. Many people like to compare her with beauty scorpion. Beauty scorpion is charming, pure and lovely. Beauty Scorpion will poison, but she won''t She didn''t see beauty scorpion very much, but she was definitely the one who remembered the name most clearly. "She''s here to deal with you? Is she short of ten million? " Rosemary hasn''t figured it out for a while. Chapter 52 "What ten million?" Song Xiaofan is still in the dark. He doesn''t know about the ten million wanted notice. He thought that Murong Su had paid for so many killers. "Don''t you know the feelings? I''ve convinced you. " Rosemary on the other side of the messenger turned song Xiaofan''s eyes. "In order to kill you, Murong Su paid 10 million for a wanted warrant. Now killers all over the world have come to Songyang to kill you. The public order in these days is particularly disordered. Don''t you find that? " Rosemary is speechless. I see. Song Xiaofan now wants to understand why the two foreigners, Klein and putton, would come all the way to kill him. It turns out that there are 10 million people tempting them. "No? Can beauty Scorpio also be short of money Song Xiaofan is puzzled. "She won''t do it under normal circumstances, except for SSS level tasks. I guess she didn''t come here to kill you. Maybe she came to talk to you specially." Rosemary analysis. No matter what the situation is, song Xiaofan feels that he needs to meet with beauty Scorpio. He can go to her or she can come to find himself. "You said she came by helicopter?" Song Xiaofan asked. He couldn''t help looking out of the window. He found that a private helicopter was coming slowly in the distance, Since it''s a helicopter, so swaggering, it''s definitely not to kill itself. It is estimated that nine times out of ten, Wu Hailong said that she and she have the same jade pendant. This jade pendant is the key to his life experience. "Wait a moment and stop in front. If she really comes for you, I think she will stop to look for you, too." Rosemary warned. "Well, I''ll just sit in the cafe ahead and wait for her to come to me." Song Xiaofan''s heart beats a little fast. That coffee shop is not another coffee shop. It''s the coffee shop where murongsu and killers often meet. Even rosemary and murongsu had a business talk in this coffee shop. Hang up the communicator, song Xiaofan walked into the coffee shop, casually asked for a latte, some bored sat down. There are not many people in this coffee shop, only some rich people with high taste in clothes are here to talk business or read newspapers for leisure. The coffee here is exorbitantly expensive. It costs hundreds of yuan per cup. Song Xiaofan is not used to drinking coffee, which is bitter and astringent. Even adding sugar can''t eliminate the bitterness of the tea. For a time, he doubted whether he was funny or not. Why did he sit alone in the coffee shop and wait. Until the door of the coffee shop was pushed open by a woman. She is not so much a woman as a young girl. She has long Lavender hair and a lavender hat. The hat is very lovely and the clothes she wears are quite casual. Her face is very delicate. With eyes like a pair of purple stones. The eyes seem to have magic power. Song Xiaofan''s intuition tells him that the girl in front of him should be the legendary beauty of scorpion, although this appearance is far from what he imagined. As he expected, this girl is the beauty of scorpion - Jiang Urtica purple. She came to Songyang city this time because there was too much noise. There was a S-level person named song Xiaofan who was not captured by the organization. After half a month, none of the people who went to kill him died clean. Because of this, she came here thousands of miles to see how capable song Xiaofan was. Another point is that song Xiaofan actually knew her. When she saw the picture on the wanted notice, she felt a sense of familiarity. This is the person her grandfather told him about who had a baby kiss with her. This guy also has a dragon jade pendant, which is just a pair with his own Feng jade pendant. I did meet several times when I was a child, but Jiang Urtica Zi also remembered the name of song Xiaofan. Whether he was handsome or not, he just saw him on the wanted notice. It looks like a dog on the wanted notice. It''s not ugly, just like her eyes. She often heard his grandfather say that song Xiaofan is a soldier, and he is the most powerful king of soldiers. I think so. If not, how could he stir up such a big storm in Songyang city. Of course, she naturally didn''t know that all song Xiaofan did was to attract her attention. Go to song Xiaofan''s position opposite, also not too shy, she said: "who I am, I don''t need to introduce more, but we know each other." "Yes?" Song Xiaofan watched it carefully again. I haven''t seen you at all. How could he know scorpion beauty? "Then I''ll introduce myself. My name is Jiang Urtica purple. You may have forgotten this name, but is the name of scorpion beauty a bit like thunder?" Sure enough, this girl is Scorpion beauty. She looks much younger than he thought. "What can I do for you?" It was song Xiaofan who had something to ask him, but since the other party came to find him on his own initiative, he should first feel her details. "Do you recognize this?" Jiang took out an amber jade pendant from her exquisite satchel, on which a lifelike Phoenix was carved, and the whole shape was just like a yin yang fish. Song Xiaofan''s eyes shrink. That''s right. Wu Hailong didn''t cheat him. Then he took down the dragon jade pendant from his neck, took the jade pendant from Jiang Qinzi''s hand, and put it together into a complete round jade pendant. "This..." Song Xiaofan was unbelievable. "Where did you come from?" Song Xiaofan asked suspiciously. "Do you really don''t know or pretend to show it to me?" Jiang Qingzi also asked. "I don''t know. I don''t even know my life experience. I don''t remember my parents." Song Xiaofan shakes his head. "Like this..." Jiang Urtica Zi also heard her grandfather mention this. Song Xiaofan was fostered by his own father when he was very young. His family is almost indifferent to him. "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m your fiancee!" Ginger nettle purple without paste, a direct word to tell the truth. Song Xiaofan''s head is big again. Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong haven''t made it clear yet. Now there''s another scorpion beauty, ginger nettle purple. But who made the engagement? "My grandfather and your grandfather were intimate when our mother was pregnant with us." Jiang explained. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Is there any money in my family? Who is my grandfather? " There are a lot of problems in Song Xiaofan''s mind, eager to be solved. "Well... My grandfather told me not to tell you." Jiang urticaria almost said it, but after considering it, she chose to conceal song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan had no choice but to smile: "I knew it." Chapter 53 "Since these people don''t recognize my identity, why let me marry you?" Song Xiaofan thinks all this is very ironic. "You''ll find out later." For this matter, Jiang also expressed some helplessness. Song Xiaofan''s identity is really great, but his father specially told the whole family that he could not know his family before Song Xiaofan reached the standard. "In that case, don''t talk about it. Are you here to break the engagement? Or are you going to help me out of my predicament? " Song Xiaofan asked meaningfully. "Dissolution of marriage? I haven''t thought about it. I''m still waiting to see what height you can reach. As for helping you, I''m bored anyway. It doesn''t matter if I help you. " Ginger nettle purple is a cynical sister, she wanted to find song Xiaofan came, don''t want to eight horses pull her useless. "If only the people of your blood prison organization could speak as well as you." Song Xiaofan sighed. Song Xiaofan gets up, and Murong Su''s damned wanted warrant will not be released for a day, and he will not be able to escape from the abyss. "Think of a way for me to get rid of this warrant." Song Xiaofan suggested. This is also his own digging and jumping. He can''t even think that this beauty scorpion is his fiancee. If he had known, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble. "Just go to find Murong Su himself. He''s wanted." Jiang said. "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so down before I came here." Ginger nettle purple heartless sneer way. "It''s not you..." Song Xiaofan whispered. It''s obviously troublesome and exhausting to break down these swarming killers one by one, but with Murong Su''s pee nature, he may have been hiding for a long time now. "Are you going to play in Songyang for a few days?" Song Xiaofan with Jiang urticaria purple out of the shop, asked. "I''m sure. I''ve made a reservation for the hotel. I''ve come to see how you''ve been doing since I haven''t seen you for so many years. People in your family really want to know." Jiang Xun Zi joked. No doubt, song Xiaofan''s appetite has been raised again. What kind of family is his own? And for what reason do they want to make it impossible for them to return home? After separating from Jiang, song Xiaofan takes a taxi to Qifeng building. Qifeng group is one of the largest assets of Murong family, and Songyang is also one of the top companies. He didn''t come here for any purpose. He just wanted to see how Murong Su was doing. This guy didn''t die because he wanted to use his hand to lead out Jiang Qingzi. Now, it''s time to send him on the road. These days, he has to redouble his worries and injuries. More than 300 killers in blood prison can come to kill him. Song Xiaofan has strength to survive. He wants to kill Murong Su today. He wants to see what Murong Su can do to protect himself. Although he is not a killer, if he becomes a killer, it is estimated that killers all over the world will lose their jobs. At this point in time, Murong Su did not escape, but he had bought the ticket to go abroad. He thought those killers could hold song Xiaofan for a while. At this time, he was in the chairman''s office talking with Zhang Yunheng, the eldest son of Zhang Jia, about the business cooperation with Zhang Jia. Since the glory company abandoned him, he must find another backing. As the three families of Songyang, Zhang Jia became his first choice. Zhang Yunheng has a good impression of Murong su. He is a person who shares a bad taste with himself. Qifeng is also a dark horse in the business world, and the value of cooperation is really great. In fact, he also has the intention to cooperate with the Murong family. In fact, this trip is to explore Murong Su''s character and ability. After all, at the banquet of the glory group, Murong Su wanted to give Lin Ruofei medicine, which spread in the aristocratic circle of Songyang. Murong Su''s character is really questionable. Now I see that it''s not as bad as I thought. It''s not so easy to sneak into Qifeng group. The security work here is more rigorous than that of glory group. He knocked out an aunt who was sweeping the corridor, and then reluctantly slipped in wearing the sanitation worker''s clothes. In this way, he dragged a mop from the first floor to the top floor, and finally saw the damned chairman''s office. Through the glass, he saw Murong Su and a man face-to-face communication, said what is too far apart also can''t hear. Since the door is not closed, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Looking for a vacuum cleaner from the utility room in the corridor, he slowly approached Murong Su''s office. The door was hidden. He pressed his cap, pushed the door open and went in. Murong Su looked around and saw that the cleaner didn''t care too much, because it was time to clean. So they continued to talk. Song Xiaofan also found out that the person who chatted with song Xiaofan was Zhang Yunheng, the eldest son of Zhang Jia. He was still a little impressed that he was really young and promising, and he was a real leader in the childe circle of Songyang. Song Xiaofan didn''t mean much to him. He had real talent and good character. He donated tens of millions when he was suffering from epidemic disease in Northern Hunan. Let Murong Su die in front of such a person, it will really cause a lot of psychological shadow to others. After listening to their conversation, Zhang Yunheng was obviously confused by Murong Su''s rhetoric. Murong Su''s mask was very stable and almost flawless. Song Xiaofan lowered his head and dragged his way slowly around Murong Su''s back. The dagger in his pocket had been ready for a long time. He could get his sword out of the sheath at the right time. "Don''t move, hands up!" In an instant, song Xiaofan immediately put the knife on Murong Su''s neck. Murong Su''s brain roared at this time. He was a killer! No, this familiar voice is song Xiaofan. Why? Why did he come to kill him so soon? All this is beyond his expectation. Song Xiaofan is a person who does things with great vigour and never likes to procrastinate. It is obvious that Murong Su does not know his enemies well enough. Zhang Yunheng, who was sitting opposite him, was stunned. Although he was also a person who had been assassinated, he had never been put on his neck with a knife like this. Who did Murong Su provoke? "Murong Su, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to remove my wanted order." Song Xiaofan threatened. "Well, well, I''ll say whatever you say, as long as you don''t kill me." The sweat on Murong Su''s forehead dripped down, looking very scared. "It''s ridiculous. Didn''t you think of today when you asked someone to kill me?" Song Xiaofan sneered and gave him a phone call. Chapter 54 Next to Zhang Yunheng is obviously very nervous, although the target of the other side is not him. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Zhang. Just watch. Don''t you want to cooperate with this beast? I''ll show you what he really is. " Song Xiaofan''s tone is soft to Zhang Yunheng. "Hello, I''m song Xiaofan. I''ve cancelled the warrant. I don''t want 10 million. I''ve given it to your organization." Murong Su controlled his tone and tried not to tremble. ¡°OK¡£¡± The little sister over there seems to have expected that, without asking more, she cancelled the 10 million wanted order. In this way, the blood prison naturally made a lot of money. "Yes, it''s cancelled." Murong Su looks at Song Xiaofan for mercy. "Come, count your sins." Song Xiaofan''s tone changes, just like a judge who is about to give a death sentence. "Murongsu, you deserve to die! You have committed the following seven crimes. First, you collude with Indian arms dealers to sell arms in the Philippines. Second, your company''s commercial trade is completely underground. You buy inferior primary products at a low price, sell them at a high price and cheat consumers. " "Third, you bribed the government to falsify your export certificate and use semi-finished tea to print consumers in other countries. Five of them have died." "Fourth, you hire people to steal the business secrets of glory group, which is worth three billion." "Fifth, you sell people and labor in the Philippines many times, imprison black people and make semi-finished products for you for free." "Sixth, many attempts to kill. Seventh, reselling nearly 5000 bottles of counterfeit wine has caused nearly 100 million losses to the market. There are numerous crimes. Murong Su, you don''t plead guilty. " Song Xiaofan''s accusations about Murong Su are certainly not fabricated. He began to investigate Murong Su long ago, waiting for this day to defeat him physically and mentally. He didn''t investigate and didn''t know Murong Su was such a bad man. Almost all of his hundreds of millions of assets were obtained by illegal means, and he had a background in the Yamen Service Bureau, so he was extremely arrogant. "You... You..." Murong Su seemed to see a devil. He did all these things secretly. How could song Xiaofan know? Is he really a God? Zhang Yunheng is also speechless as he listens. Song Xiaofan is so bad. He can be sentenced to life imprisonment with just one of these seven points. It''s really heinous to commit seven points. Fortunately, I still want to cooperate with him. Now he can''t help but be glad that if he cooperates with this guy, then his company will become a den of thieves, and it may be affected at that time. "If you don''t know what to do, you''ll either die directly or I''ll send you to the theater court and choose for yourself." Song Xiaofan questioned. Murong Su''s face is bitter and astringent. How to choose is a dead end. "Song Xiaofan, I''m wrong, I dare not, I''m a grandson, you are my grandfather, OK, later I see you I kowtow, I don''t want to die..." said, Murong Su was still very spineless to cry. Song Xiaofan is speechless. This guy is too cowardly. He had the courage to do those things before, but now he has no courage to accept the consequences? Even if he and Murong Su have no personal feud, these seven crimes alone will be enough to make him have a life in prison. He just throws a piece of ugly garbage into the garbage can. Dragging Murong Su like a dead dog directly into the elevator, and then down the stairs, Zhang Yunheng has been following along the way. "Mr. Zhang, I''m just a righteous person who doesn''t like him. You don''t have to follow me all the time." Song Xiaofan always felt that there was an eye behind him looking at him very uncomfortable. "Cough, I''m just curious, great Xia, what''s your name?" Zhang Yunheng''s meaning has been put on the surface. He wants to make song Xiaofan a friend. He has always loved making friends. As a businessman, his extensive interpersonal circle is the foundation of business contacts. To make friends with people like song Xiaofan, what if one day they encounter violence that can not be solved by money? There will be people to look for. "My name is song Xiaofan. Don''t be so polite, Mr. Zhang." Song Xiaofan is modest. For a person like Zhang Yunheng to be able to talk with such a small citizen in a pleasant way, he did not dare to think about it before. This proves that Zhang Yunheng really has no airs, and he cherishes talent. After they talked for a while, Zhang Yunheng gave song Xiaofan a business card and an invitation: "this is the invitation of our gaomingshan terrain competition. My friend held it. If brother song is free, he will play together. The top three have a lot of money." As soon as he heard that it was a racing car, song Xiaofan became interested and accepted the invitation. It was good for him to know Zhang Yunheng. Song Xiaofan carrying Murong Su downstairs has been seen by many company employees. They can''t help but be surprised. What''s the matter with his boss? How can his nose and saliva come out of his hands? What''s the matter? How did the most arrogant and domineering young master become like this? They could not help rubbing their eyes to see if they were hallucinating. Maybe this man just looked very similar to Murong Su? How is that possible? However, after seeing Zhang Yunheng beside them, they can''t help guessing the whole story. It must be Murong Su who provoked Mr. Zhang. Now people come here to revenge. As a result, Zhang Yunheng has become a backer. Song Xiaofan sent Murong Su to the theater court. The court was absolutely fair, and there was absolutely no cover up. Murong Su''s relatives could not handle it in front of the court. Murong family is in a mess, thinking about how to save Murong Su, the heir of the family. However, with the help of Wu Hailong, it took only two days for Murong Su''s trial to be settled, and the death penalty was suspended for one month. Who is Wu Hailong? He is the highest level of Songyang''s power. If someone offends him in Songyang, he will undoubtedly offend the king of hell. He will send a box of ashes to your door. Song Xiaofan''s name has become a nightmare in the killer world since then. This one month long assassination killed ten high-level killers, and the wanted warrant was withdrawn. This is almost the most terrible person in the history of killers. It is estimated that in the next ten years, no organization will be so stupid as to send a killer to kill song Xiaofan. A few days later, song Xiaofan has been living with Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong, and they have been living a shameless life for some time. If it wasn''t for the time of the car race, song Xiaofan planned to continue to tangle with the two women. As a man, he has a natural love for big machines like cars. The roar of the engine and the smell of gasoline can easily stimulate hormones. Once a man holds the steering wheel, it will completely change his appearance. Chapter 55 The pursuit of speed and passion is human nature. Cars and beauties have been inseparable since ancient times. Gaomingshan is the most famous racing Holy Land in Songyang. Many international races are held in this mountain. It is famous for its winding track and complex obstacles. For many years, it has been said that "conquering gaomingshan is equivalent to conquering the racing world". September this year is also the hottest month for car racing. Although it is only an amateur race, people who have heard of it still line up from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The reason why Zhang Yunheng came to participate in this competition is that apart from passing the time, he paid more attention to the prize of the champion - a 20kg pure jade. It''s not polished at all, and there seems to be something sealed in the jade. He was so lucky to see this jade that he was fascinated by it at first sight. However, the big man who offered the prize didn''t seem to have any intention to sell it. He just wanted to watch an exciting car race. In fact, there is nothing else to call song Xiaofan. One more friend and one more sustenance to fight for the first place. If song Xiaofan can win the competition, he is willing to pay a high price to buy the jade. It happens that next month will be the leader of Zhang Jia. His grandfather''s 80th birthday. If he has this jade as a birthday gift, it must be full of cards. Of course, song Xiaofan doesn''t have enough decent racing cars, but Lin Ruofei does. This woman doesn''t love cars. She just likes cars. She is a car collector. The phantom that she broke before is also a limited edition in the world. There are no less than ten cars with the same price in her garage, which is worthy of being a black sheep. For song Xiaofan''s competition, Lin Ruofei also took out the bottom of his pressure box. Ferrari 3.9t, V8 engine and Ferrari 488 series cars can be matched at will. This engine is excellent in supercharger and output power, which can be called the existence of the handlebar in the racing industry. Whether it''s the tire or the tail design, song Xiaofan''s car is almost equipped with the top. If you want to get a higher level, unless it''s an improved version of the V8 engine. To tell you the truth, when song Xiaofan appears in front of Zhang Yunheng with such a powerful car, he is scared. Song Xiaofan''s clothes don''t look like those rich people. Even his car configuration is not as high-end as song Xiaofan''s, what he pays attention to is gorgeous, but song Xiaofan''s car is simple, but the real highlight is in the hood. This car is not expected to run more diffuse than their car, but Zhang Yunheng found a wonderful place. Song Xiaofan''s car was not equipped with liquid nitrogen device. What is liquid nitrogen? Liquid nitrogen is the key to a decisive victory. Whether it''s a start or a sprint, the existence of liquid nitrogen is crucial. The timing of using liquid nitrogen can directly determine the outcome of this competition. Are you kidding? How could a driver not install liquid nitrogen in his car? Song Xiaofan is not unprepared for the matter of liquid nitrogen, but he really can''t get a suitable liquid nitrogen accelerator for this car in a short time. Because of the special regulations of the organizer, this race is allowed to use nitrogen and refit cars freely. Different from the domestic regular non field rally, this is a free race. No driver''s clothing, no navigator, all by the driver''s driving skills and mental quality. It''s exciting and challenging enough for this 15 kilometer long dead road with countless S-shaped and Z-shaped tracks. Because a little inattention is a death. The players who have the courage to participate in this competition are definitely not ordinary people. Although it''s just an entertainment competition, it''s more sensational and anticipated than the two-day regular rally. Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong came to the scene to cheer song Xiaofan, but because of the special requirements of the game, they can''t finish the game with song Xiaofan. But when people saw that song Xiaofan had two beautiful women sitting in the car, they couldn''t help looking at him with envy. "Mr. Lin? Hello, hello After the car stopped in the rest area at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Yunheng got off and said hello to Lin Ruofei. They are also business partners. In recent years, the products of Lin''s family and Zhang''s family have been jointly released. Zhang Yunheng''s enthusiasm for Lin Ruofei is also natural. But he is also curious. He has also known about Lin Ruofei. He knows that she is also a woman who likes cars, but she is actually sitting in Song Xiaofan''s car today. What''s the situation? "I don''t need to introduce you to each other. You two know each other." Song Xiaofan got off the train happily. "It''s better to say that Zhang Shao and song Xiaofan are my boyfriends." The meaning in Lin Ruofei''s eyes is obvious. I have a boyfriend, you don''t chat with me, I''m afraid he misunderstood. Zhang Yunheng smiles awkwardly. He has a family. Although Lin Ruofei is beautiful, he doesn''t have the courage to provoke such a strong woman. "Well, wait a minute. What''s this girl like?" Looking at Zhao Tong coming out of song Xiaofan''s car, who is also an amazing secular beauty, he asked in surprise. "This, this is my girlfriend, too." Song Xiaofan is not guilty. Anyway, the two women are fighting together. There is no need to hide their relationship for so many days. Zhang Yunheng''s forehead is wrinkled. What is it? The female president of Tangtang glory company and song Xiaofan, who is not well-known, have a boyfriend with another woman. He felt that his three outlooks were gone, and he needed to calm down. Song Xiaofan had to be so lucky to have such two women. He admitted that he was jealous of the winner of his life. If you talk to song Xiaofan again, he will go crazy. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go around first." In this car race, many Gongzi brothers from Songyang came, but they all hired professional drivers. After all, they dare not go on the stage in person for such a dangerous race. Among them is the famous local snake Wu Minghai in Songyang. Although this guy''s ability is not strong, the company is all over Songyang, and its industrial chain is no worse than glory group. The company''s net profit is not low, its bars and restaurants are almost all over Songyang, he can be regarded as a real black and white take all. It''s not easy to do something like this in your early 30s. It is said that he has long been in love with Lin Ruofei, the boss of glory group, but he hasn''t done it. Murong Su and his Qifeng company, in Wu Minghai''s eyes, are just a small piece of fly meat. The dirty rice Murong Su dry is the rice he once did not want to eat. Although the whole Murong family is not a small threat to him, Wu Minghai, who is famous for his arrogance, hardly pays attention to any influence of Songyang. Chapter 56 He didn''t expect that Lin Ruofei came to participate in the race and hired a driver who looked good. Wait, how did she fall in love with this driver? Is it true that women have been lonely for too long and are so hungry? "Mr. Lin, it''s a coincidence that you are also here to take part in this car race?" Wu Minghai with a few men, come to talk. Song Xiaofan takes a look at Wu Minghai. This man is well dressed. He has a black suit with a purple collar, a moustache and a black hat. He really has a sense of being a business tycoon. "Well, it''s a coincidence." Lin Ruofei and Wu Minghai met several times in several commercial activities, which is also a recognition, but only a recognition. "It''s a good car." Wu Minghai walked in front of the car, looked at the high-end engine in the trunk lid and exclaimed. "Your driver doesn''t look professional. There should be no special training." Then Wu Minghai looked at Song Xiaofan again. There is no lack of provocation and contempt in the eyes. "Er, I think you misunderstood. This is me..." Lin Ruofei was stopped by song Xiaofan before she finished speaking. "No professional training? Why don''t we have a warm-up first? " Song Xiaofan naturally showed no weakness. I can''t say how outstanding his driving skills are, but it''s not a problem to hang these professional drivers. When he was racing on the cliff and showing his driving skills in front of death, these kids were not playing with mud. "With that in mind, Gao Feng, come here and find you an opponent." He hailed a racer in a white driver''s uniform behind him. "This is my racing driver, the first place in this year''s Dongdu championship." Wu Minghai introduced this tall driver, Gao Feng. This is a professional racing driver. He has made a lot of achievements in the field of racing. He is the best one among the young generation of drivers. Gaofeng''s position in the field of racing is no less than song Xiaofan''s in the soldiers. He is the king of soldiers, so this Gaofeng can be called the king of racing. He started racing at the age of 17 and stepped onto the track at the age of 18. In the first race, he won the first place in the youth race. Then, he braved the wind and waves and made no progress. Many of the records he created still can''t be crossed. And it''s not the first time he has tried the track of gaomingshan. In the first two times, his performance was not ideal. He came with the mentality of seven points surpassing himself and eight points earning rewards. "That''s it. The two rings will win or lose. Whoever gets to the second section of the transfer station first wins." Song Xiaofan suggested. "No problem, but it''s too boring to play like this. Why don''t we gamble on something?" Wu suggested. "Whatever you like." Song Xiaofan wants to see what kind of medicine this guy sells in his gourd. In fact, Wu Minghai didn''t expect that song Xiaofan had the courage to take the challenge. After all, as long as he was a man of insight, he could see how strong Gao Feng was. Gaofeng''s racing car is also a kind of advanced configuration. He is naturally proficient in cars and has a unique passion for cars. In addition to his driving talent, he knows the structure of all parts of the car like the back of his hand. He looks down on Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan doesn''t look very big. He doesn''t wear driver''s clothes, and he doesn''t look like a driver at all. Lin Ruofei leaned against song Xiaofan''s ear and said anxiously: "This track is a winding mountain road. It''s very dangerous. It seems that this is your first time to take part in a racing car..." "Well, but don''t worry. Who am I? You have to believe in my strength. " Song Xiaofan comforted. Lin Ruofei thinks about the miracle song Xiaofan once created, and decides to put down his worries and choose to believe him. "Wait to lose!" Gao Feng said arrogantly that he has always been so arrogant that he must give enough psychological pressure to his opponent before defeating him. His tone of voice was also extremely contemptuous, different from the arrogance of ordinary people. It was a kind of contempt under its own arrogant self-confidence. Numerous times of champion let him train now of unruly. It is also a man''s first reaction to a very weak opponent after he has made great achievements on the one hand. The road in front of them is the winding mountain road. There are four sections in gaomingshan. The first section is only one kilometer, but it is the most dangerous and muddy section. There are a lot of stones here. As long as the car with a slightly poor configuration can not complete the drift, because it is very easy for the front pole to be squeezed, leading to major wear and tear. Once upon a time, there were many children of rich families who wanted to conquer this road. However, only when they stepped on this road did they realize the difficulty and danger of this road. There are many fearless challengers who come here and even die here, and the death highway is also famous in the world. Not to mention whether he can get the first place, there may be very few people who pass the whole gaomingshan at one time. Although Gaofeng once completed such a feat, his performance was very poor, so he came to challenge for the third time. What''s more, after the first section of the road, all the following tracks don''t have guardrails. What does that mean? As long as it is a small mistake may eventually lead to car crash. Although Wu Minghai envies the love between Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. But out of sympathy, he still dissuaded song Xiaofan: "this track is not as simple as we thought. Pay attention to safety." He also clapped song Xiaofan on the shoulder, which is to treat song Xiaofan as one of his subordinates. It''s self-evident that song Xiaofan is full of arrogance. "I''ll see you on the court." Song Xiaofan put out his hand, this man is not qualified to talk to him, even people who dare not go on the car are still so arrogant. be ill? Gaofeng entered his blue and white professional mountain racing car, which is not as cool as a sports car, but the configuration is absolutely the most suitable for this track. The engine has high stability and strong wear resistance, which is also the strength of professional racing. Like this kind of track, it''s all about configuration and courage. If the configuration is not good, the car will kill you. If the courage is not good, the terrain will kill you. A dangerous and exciting car race will start soon. Lin Ruofei originally wanted to play with song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan looked up at the dangerous winding mountain road and said, "you and Zhao Tong, just stroll around. I just want to warm up in advance. I''ll take you next time. " Two racing cars at the foot of the mountain are parked there ready to go. The audience, who heard the sound of the engine, came slowly. "Isn''t this the peak car? Who does he compare with? " Many people on the scene recognize Gao Feng and are curious about the young people who can compete with him. "I don''t know. It seems that Lin Ruofei invited the racing driver." Someone who has seen Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan together said. "Oh? Mr. Lin''s racing driver? Well, there''s a play today. " "To press the plate? I''ll win There are many gamblers in this audience. Chapter 57 As a result, a small gamble was launched among these spectators. For example, the warm-up match in front of the game is almost the most active place for gamblers, because the final and segment match in the back are basically on the Internet. With someone on it shouting, 3.2.1! The two cars rushed out at the same time. All the audience at the scene watched the two cars nervously and excitedly. The layout of the racing field is very professional. There are UAVs shooting around the two racing cars. There are several very large screens beside the field, which can directly play the scenes captured by UAVs for you. It''s lunch time, and it''s the most watched time. There are not only amateur racers, but also those idle rich kids who are just for fun. "Give President Lin a face. I''ll beat her driver to win." This is the first person to win song Xiaofan in such a long time Everyone was in a daze, thinking that this young man was making a show, deliberately trying to please Lin Ruofei and throwing money. The final winner can be seen from the start of the two. The peak is steady and smooth. The start and injection are all in one go. On the contrary, song Xiaofan seems to be a new driver who can''t find the accelerator. He leaves the starting line slowly. Song Xiaofan wins? Doesn''t that mean it''s stupid? After running for a few minutes, they found something wrong. The starting speed of the two men was quite different, but song Xiaofan was still able to keep up with the peak and keep relative movement with him. Along the way, it is very exciting. Song Xiaofan is just enjoying the pleasure of racing. He hasn''t used his skills to keep him on the same level with Gao Feng. He knows that although Gao Feng is a professional driver, his thinking is too rigid. He only wants to win, but he has long ignored the happiness in the car. And a further run ahead is the most terrible serial s road. This is a SSZ section, which is a famous dangerous section in the whole Gaoming mountains. This is the time to experience real technology. Overtaking around the corner, that''s the time. This is no more difficult for the peak, he focused on the front, braking, steering wheel, jet, three sets of operation in one go, without dragging. It''s also worthy of being a professional driver. This operation has convinced the audience. "Come on! Peak cattle B "This technology is worthy of being the new car king." The audience below were shouting. Although Gaofeng has strength, he has to slow down and drift when he meets such a curve. In contrast, song Xiaofan has already started his own pattern. Seeing that he was about to make a sharp turn, song Xiaofan didn''t mean to slow down at all, but he still made a full dash. "This NIMA, an unknown driver, actually chose to rush around the corner in an emergency. Is that not a death wish?" They can already foresee the tragic scene of song Xiaofan''s car hitting the fence and even flying down the mountain. Song Xiaofan, sitting in the car, smiles confidently. This S-shaped road is too small for him. As soon as the steering wheel is turned and the brake is stepped on, he can easily cross the curve. His ordinary operation is not even drifting. But this scene really shocked the audience. How did the driver make it without drifting after such a big turn? And it''s so easy. I haven''t even slowed down. You know, although the drift is handsome enough and has enough cards, the drift undoubtedly greatly reduces the speed, which is why the small tank of nitrogen is used to increase the speed after the drift. Song Xiaofan''s hand quickly sticks to the wall and turns the corner. At that time, his car is only ten meters away from the car at the peak. Gao Feng is surprised. It shouldn''t be. In principle, his perfect drift should be able to throw song Xiaofan far away. How come he is getting closer and closer to himself. Is there anyone more drifting than him? No way. He''s a man known as the tail flick king. It''s going to lose in drift. Song Xiaofan can''t help but sneer. Gaofeng pays too much attention to his fancy skills. This kind of road can be turned by pressing the speed a little. There''s no need to use this kind of skill. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. The performance of Gaofeng''s car in this section of the road is not excellent, because the chassis is too low, so it can''t drive at full speed, otherwise the sand and gravel will cause great wear and tear to the car. Song Xiaofan doesn''t need to take these into account at all. He keeps driving at a high speed almost all the time, and doesn''t even step on the brake in the whole process. There is another S-shaped curve in front of us. The peak is still the same as before. We choose to cross this curve by drifting. The moment he drifts, the sand flies away, the tire spins out a lot of fine sand, and song Xiaofan''s vision behind him is a faint yellow. This is the usual way to interfere with the opponent, especially suitable for this kind of gravel track. Song Xiaofan sneered. He thought this peak was a real power faction, but now his actions make him feel that this person is nothing more than that. "Then I''ll take care of it!" Song Xiaofan directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the roar of the exhaust pipe instantly raised the dust behind him. Now he was on the uphill road, but song Xiaofan''s car still kept a speed of nearly 180 yards. The steering wheel was killed, the brake was lightly stepped on, and the speed was increased in an instant. The side tires of the car almost slid past under the pressure of the tires. This scene really shocked everyone present. What kind of driving power can we have to complete such a difficult action? With this move alone, they can see that song Xiaofan''s strength is absolutely above the peak. Others are just trying to let you go when they are behind you. Song Xiaofan''s high-speed small drift is very amazing, but Gaofeng has no chance to see it. He runs far ahead and thinks he has thrown song Xiaofan far away. "Woo ~" the engine roared with a huge roar, and a black lightning flashed across the black-and-white racing car of Gaofeng. ¡°seeyou£¡¡± Song Xiaofan extremely provocative hand out of the window, waving loudly. Gao Pan gritted his teeth, but he didn''t care about the low chassis of his car. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and wanted to surpass song Xiaofan. Over the years, song Xiaofan was almost the first driver in front of him, which made him extremely unhappy. "It''s a Z-shaped track. It''s the most dangerous section. The drift difficulty here is set as 5 stars by the international Racing Association. It''s too difficult to complete the drift here." "Look at the posture of these two people, it seems that they haven''t slowed down. They don''t want to complete the drift in this section of the road." They were surprised. It''s almost a fool''s dream not to accelerate the completion of z-drift. Even Akita, the last generation of tail flick king, is not sure to use drift to get through this section of the track in his first attempt. Although he was also the only driver who drifted across the road perfectly with a zigzag, he was also a success after countless attempts. At that time, the mainstream media had already said that this drift was unprecedented, and there was no one to come after. Did these two people want to challenge Akita''s wise record? Chapter 58 For this Z-shaped Road, the only way for normal drivers to deal with it is to slow down, drift and spray, then slow down and drift again. Although the speed has slowed down, they can completely pass the track. Nevertheless, few drivers choose to do so. Although song Xiaofan is fierce, he is not sure to speed up the drift of the aisle directly. He thinks about it for a while, and after calculating in his mind for countless times, he resolutely steps on the brake. "Hiss -" the huge sound of sand and stone friction came from the ground. Song Xiaofan, a Ferrari, with this inertia, although the body has been crossed over, it is still moving forward slowly. At this moment, the steering wheel was almost locked, and the whole audience held their breath. Although they knew that song Xiaofan was looking for death, they especially expected to see a miracle. Gao Feng, who had been watching behind, was also surprised. He did not expect that song Xiaofan was so decisive and so determined that he chose to accelerate the drift. There was no guardrail in this section of the road. If he failed, he would die here. Although song Xiaofan has never been to gaomingshan, he has experienced such a road section countless times during his mission, and he is in the state of being chased by others. In such a day-to-day threat of death, he has already trained a body of courage. Ferrari''s tires have been spinning wildly on the edge of the cliff. Many small stones and gravels have been turned to the bottom of the cliff. As long as there is a slight error, song Xiaofan''s car may turn directly to the bottom of the cliff. Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong even close their eyes. Although Lin Ruofei knows song Xiaofan is a good driver, she doesn''t think song Xiaofan is a god of chariots. Miraculously, with the roar of the huge engine again, the tire of the car that had been out of control quickly broke away from the cliff, and the car drove towards the second turning point at a very fast speed. This scene is simply a visual shock, all the people watching the heart is hanging, and even some shortness of breath. It''s a lot more exciting than watching a movie. Gao Feng didn''t expect that song Xiaofan could really succeed. Now Song Xiaofan is far ahead of him, and his driving skills are far ahead of him. "No way!" Gao Feng takes a deep breath and plans to follow song Xiaofan''s example and take a high-speed drift to cross the curve. Song Xiaofan looks younger than him. He can''t accept the fact that such a nameless person is so much better than him. His strong self-esteem urges him to move forward without hesitation. However, there is only one song Xiaofan in the world, and it is almost impossible to achieve such a miracle. Of course, in front of the absolute strength of Gaofeng, at least momentum is very sufficient. According to the truth, as a professional driver, he must have good psychological quality and peaceful mentality. But obviously, this time he lost his sense, lost the right judgment of his own strength. At the corner, the 90 degree curve is not very difficult. The difficulty lies in the limited friction and the easy skidding of the wheels on the sandy track. The peak obviously ignores the danger of the track itself. The movement is almost the same as what song Xiaofan just did. The only difference is that song Xiaofan''s car just skidded forward for about a few seconds and immediately stopped, but the car at the peak was quite different. After he stepped on the brake, the car was still drifting towards the cliff and skidding at an extremely terrible speed. "It''s a mistake!" All the audience''s eyes were wide open. They didn''t expect Gaofeng to make such a fatal mistake at this time. This is not the configuration of the car itself, but Gaofeng is too confident in his own strength and ignores other factors. "Hiss --" the fierce friction sound is ringing between the tires. Gaofeng has already stepped on the brakes to death, but it still can''t stop the car because of inertia. Out of control, the car directly rotated 360 degrees, and the whole view of the peak inside the car began to dizzy. It should have been spinning until the car happened to hit a pillar on the edge of the cliff. "Bang!" The sound of metal crashing. The car suddenly stopped. At this time, it was only a little distance away from falling off the cliff. If it hadn''t hit this pillar, one person and one car would have fallen directly. The side of the car has been hit beyond recognition by the strong impact force, and the door and roof are sunken inward. There was an uproar. How is that possible? The brilliant young car King actually rolled over here. Although this section of the road is dangerous, everyone in the audience can actually pass by the way of low-speed drift. Ordinary people can do things, his generation of car king peak actually failed? This is not a dream. But Gao Feng still didn''t give up. The damage was not enough to let him down his obsession of winning the game. Just after the sound of the engine disappeared, it sounded again. "Boom!" He directly pressed the nitrogen acceleration device that he planned to sprint to the finish line, and the blue flame spurted out. His car was out of danger. This time, it was his turn to chase song Xiaofan. At the next turning point, song Xiaofan still passed the curve in the way of light drift, which seemed to be extremely easy. This difficult movement is not imitated by Gaofeng in any case, and Gaofeng also learned a lesson and chose a steady deceleration drift. The end of deceleration drift is that he is directly thrown more than 20 meters away by song Xiaofan, and he can almost only see a small spot of song Xiaofan''s car. Once the SSZ track is over, there will be no challenge in the next track, which is the last part of the sprint for the racing driver. Once this section of the road is overtaken, there is no chance to surpass the opponent. Many drivers make mistakes in the sprint stage, which leads to the unsatisfactory final result. "No way!" Gaofeng sees song Xiaofan about to cross the finish line, and he is not willing to accept the fact. It was Wu Minghai who suffered more than the peak. "Mr. Lin, you are a good driver. I don''t know where you are invited here?" Wu Minghai''s meaning is easy to understand. It means that he is very interested in Song Xiaofan and is willing to help him. "Well, I''m sorry to disappoint president Wu. This is not my hired driver. This is my boyfriend." Lin Ruofei held his head high and said haughtily. Just now, she was sweating for song Xiaofan for fear that he would fall off the cliff and become a widow. Chapter 59 "Your boyfriend?" Wu Minghai frowned, obviously very confused about Lin Ruofei''s explanation. He has just seen song Xiaofan''s clothes. They are really ordinary. It''s estimated that they don''t exceed 100 yuan. It''s estimated that song Xiaofan''s clothes are all casual passers-by on the road. "Yes, my boyfriend." Lin Ruofei affirmed again. Wu Minghai can''t help but feel funny. It seems that this woman is really too lonely to find such a loser who has no money and status to be her boyfriend. Isn''t this little white face particularly strong in any aspect? Seeing the disdain hidden in Wu Minghai''s expression, Lin Ruofei is too lazy to continue to communicate with him. You look down on Song Xiaofan? You are not qualified to make song Xiaofan look down on you. Other people at least dare to sit in the car and song Xiaofan fair race, and you? Is it interesting to point out the rivers and mountains here? There is no suspense about the race, song Xiaofan won, those rich children who won the peak lost all their money, on the contrary, those racing drivers who went to beat song Xiaofan because of Lin Ruofei had already made a lot of money. Gao Feng was sitting in the driver''s seat powerlessly. His heavy racing suit was soaked with sweat. Just now when his car was out of control, he really scared his soul away. Fortunately, his psychological quality was not bad and he pulled it back in time. Otherwise, now he is one of the many bones at the foot of Gaoming mountain. "Song Xiaofan, I''m convinced!" When he stepped out of the car, his feet were still shaking, but the first move in his hand was to give song Xiaofan a thumb. Although he is arrogant and has not been able to accept the fact that he has lost to others for a while, as an opponent, he thinks song Xiaofan really deserves respect. Song Xiaofan smiles and walks to his car to help him walk unsteadily. "Your professional level is really high, and you can analyze all kinds of tracks, but you are probably completely addicted to the victory and defeat of the car, and you forget the happiness brought by the car." "We want to enjoy the pleasure of speed, don''t we?" Song Xiaofan blinked his eyes, which was meaningful. Gao Feng was stunned. What song Xiaofan said is really reasonable. After so many years of mechanical racing and winning prizes, he has long forgotten the palpitation in his heart when he first touched the car. It seems that the young frivolity of longing for speed has faded away. "You''re right." Gao Feng''s eyes are firm, which seems to determine a certain idea in his heart. Song Xiaofan patted him on the shoulder, the car race did not bring him any practical benefits. "I don''t want your car either. I know you like it very much. I advise you to repair it as soon as possible." Song Xiaofan''s smile is very warm. Gao Feng lived so long, it was the first time that he felt the warm smile of others. At this moment, his heart was even moved. "Thank you." After shaking to say these two words, Gao Feng bumps his feet toward Wu Minghai. This warm-up match is absolutely successful, the atmosphere of the scene was immediately mobilized by song Xiaofan, this is the real warm-up match. So harmonious, so loving. This is very rare among these arrogant and domineering rich children. They don''t understand why song Xiaofan doesn''t simply take away Gaofeng''s racing car? Song Xiaofan certainly understands Gaofeng. A racing car is a driver''s body. If his body is deprived, what power can he have to run on? "You''re great!" Lin Ruofei gets close to song Xiaofan and gives him a big hug. He puts his hands around Song Xiaofan''s neck and looks like a little bird. "Haha, general operation." Song Xiaofan is modest. At this time, Zhang Yunheng, who has been watching the war for a long time, also came together. For song Xiaofan, he seems to have a new opinion. Maybe this young man is the best in an underground racetrack. Maybe he can make millions in a race? But with the thought of song Xiaofan''s decisive attack on Murong Su, he began to question his own judgment. "Song Xiaofan? Who is it? " He was full of doubts, but no one answered, so he went to ask Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong was just a little girl. Seeing that Zhang Yunheng, the young man, was very amiable, she replied, "my brother song is a soldier, you know, from the war zone." "He can do everything, such as cooking, killing, racing and fighting." Zhao Tong very proud of the introduction, as if to introduce themselves. "All right, all right, I know." Zhang Yunheng is afraid that if he doesn''t stop, this girl will be able to make it up again. How does song Xiaofan feel so evil? I don''t want to talk about Kung Fu. This way, that way. Isn''t it the reincarnation of Jingang huluwa? "Mr. Wu? I''m sorry I won. It seems that you can''t get my car. See you later in the competition Song Xiaofan approached Wu Haiming, and the corners of his mouth were full of banter. It goes without saying, don''t you like my car? Sorry, I won now. The car is still mine. As for your car, I won. I don''t care. "Ha ha, my little brother is really young and promising. I can''t see that his driving skills are so superb. It seems that Gaofeng should train harder." He smiles awkwardly to hide his embarrassment. Damn, I was ridiculed by a nobody. It''s a shame. Zhang Yunheng also knew Wu Haiming. When he saw that he spoke in a strange way, he couldn''t help but gather up: "general manager Wu? Yes? Are you going to compete with you for that stone today? " "I can''t say the competition. I''m sure he''ll win." There''s no need to explain the meaning. I''m invincible. This jade belongs to Wu Minghai. "Ha ha, I''ll see you on the court then." Zhang Yunheng is not a layman like Wu Minghai. Although he doesn''t have the talent of Gao Feng for racing, he has a passion and focuses on stability and steadiness. His driving skills are much better than ordinary people. "Zhang Shao, how long is the primary race?" Song Xiaofan approached Zhang Yunheng and asked. He now thinks that although Gao Feng is interesting, he needs more racing experts, but his strength has not been fully used. "Soon, more than half an hour to go." Zhang Yunheng is very careful about the competition time. "Do you think there''s a better driver than Gao Feng in this race?" Song Xiaofan asked again, saying this sentence to Wu Minghai on purpose. Wu Minghai''s face is green. After a long emotional competition, you just look down on others'' strength. "There should be. This time, there are many internationally famous drivers. Their value is much higher than the peak." As if in Zhang Yunheng''s eyes, the peak is not very high. Chapter 60 Fortunately, Gao Feng is not the only driver Wu Ming Hai is preparing for. He also invited Cheng Ning, the last generation of Chinese car God, who is nearly 40 years old. Wu Minghai paid a lot of money for this. Others had already announced their retirement. This game is almost his curtain call. He has created too many legends in his life, but when a driver reaches this age, his heart and physical fitness are not as good as before, and retirement is almost inevitable. This is also the last stubborn wave of his career, and the younger generation of drivers to compete, and then look for that kind of galloping track feeling. Song Xiaofan has noticed Cheng Ning for a long time. For nothing else, he still has an old face because of his distinctive white hair. This man has been on racing magazines for countless times and has become the dream of those teenagers in the last decade. Song Xiaofan certainly knows him, but it''s not easy to have the chance to see his true face in reality. "Master Cheng Ning, give me a lot of advice." See the elder song Xiaofan is still very respectful, he went directly forward, but and Cheng Ning say hello. This man really has white hair early, but it''s only more than 40 years old. His white hair is already so luxuriant. I don''t know how many vicissitudes he experienced when he was young. "Song Xiaofan? Young man, it''s very good. " Cheng Ning, as an audience, naturally sees song Xiaofan''s performance just now. His amazing driving skills are much better than when he was young. "Wrong praise, wrong praise, just a few tricks." Song Xiaofan scratched his head and said he was very embarrassed. "I''m looking forward to competing with my predecessors." Song Xiaofan is not arrogant, but really looking forward to the game with Cheng Ning. Even if he loses in the end, it''s worth it. It''s enough for him to have the chance to compete with this veteran in the racing industry. "Come on." Cheng Ning smiles. The first round of the preliminaries is completely random, all the opponents and competitors are disordered and put together. Song Xiaofan was lucky to be in the first game. Many people who took part in the gambling held a grudge against song Xiaofan. After all, this guy let himself lose nearly ten thousand yuan, ghost can think of such an ordinary person can beat New Wang Gaofeng. Song Xiaofan is also a black horse in many people''s minds. Most capable of chasing the first place in this competition. Song Xiaofan''s black Ferrari made a low-key debut and successfully attracted the attention of all drivers with no nitrogen tail. They all regard song Xiaofan as their first competitor. Song Xiaofan of course does not care about these, for him, as long as have a good time. He''s already run it once, and he''s definitely better at it than any other driver. Like the race with Gao Feng just now, song Xiaofan''s start is still a failure. After all, without the acceleration of nitrogen, he can''t beat them in the start. However, strange things still happened, song Xiaofan''s speed and those drivers kept a relatively parallel. Song Xiaofan is still 14, that is, the last one, but the distance between him and other cars is not too far, and even slowly approaching. More and more close, more and more close, even if the 13 have tried to accelerate, but still by song Xiaofan to surpass. This is not only due to the powerful function of the V8 engine, but also thanks to the chassis of this car. The chassis is smooth and the model is streamlined. It''s easy to accelerate, and it''s not afraid of the obstacles of flying sand. "Shit, how did you do that?" Zhihong, 13, is still in a state of muddle. He can''t imagine that a driver can still surpass his opponent without nitrogen, and even surpass you on a level road, which will cause you a great psychological blow. Then, 12, 11, 10, 9, one car and one car were left behind by song Xiaofan. When he came to the SSZ intersection again, everyone was serious, only song Xiaofan still kept a light attitude. It''s extremely easy for so many cars to turn corners at the same time. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to damage this car. Step on the gas pedal to the end directly. In a short time, all the scenery outside the window has become the illusion of running back. Speed is almost reached the limit of V8 engine, song Xiaofan can even feel the heat from his feet. Now the temperature of the engine is estimated to be five or six hundred, but it is not enough. He wants to complete the drift at the highest speed. That''s right. The legendary full speed drift completes the drift instantly at the highest speed of the vehicle. This is a drift that almost no driver dares to try, because most of the people who have tried are dead. Those who didn''t die also broke their hands and feet. They had to spend half their lives in hospital beds. Song Xiaofan''s challenge is not only full speed drift, but also full speed drift in SSZ section. If it wasn''t for the scene, the audience couldn''t believe that someone was so crazy. In fact, just now the peak operation was infinitely close to full speed drift. It was obvious that the car started to spin because it lost control. Finally, it hit the iron pillar and the door was smashed. "Let''s see what true full speed drift is." Song Xiaofan''s eyes are fierce, but there are still eight opponents in front of him. It''s not that he hasn''t tried full speed drift before. Not only has he tried, but he has succeeded several times. All the audience fell into silence, and everyone watched the black lightning create a miracle. Cheng Ning at the foot of the mountain also stares at the electronic screen and is nervous. He has tried to drift at full speed. Although he managed to succeed, he vowed that he would never try again. He has seen song Xiaofan''s hand. It doesn''t look like a racer''s hand. The racer''s hand will certainly sink in because of holding the steering wheel for a long time. But song Xiaofan''s hand doesn''t have calluses on it, but it''s definitely not from touching the steering wheel. Therefore, Cheng Ning dares to conclude that song Xiaofan is only an amateur car racing enthusiast. He can do this to a great extent. For song Xiaofan can complete the full speed drift, finally simply won the first, Cheng Ning did not hold too much hope. He hoped that song Xiaofan would be like Gao Feng just now. Although he failed, he would not be hurt too much. However, things obviously exceeded his imagination. Song Xiaofan''s speed was really as terrible as sonic boom, and the whole car turned into an illusion. Is this self killing? This is the real idea in almost everyone''s mind. At such a fast speed, not to mention braking, even if you turn the steering wheel, you may be killed. However, song Xiaofan''s skill is extremely ingenious. In fact, he did not drive at full speed. While driving, he slowly stepped on the brake and kept the speed within his control. Chapter 61 Until the S-shaped curve appeared, song Xiaofan light big steering wheel, and then slightly release the brake, the real flow of clouds and water, like a leaf along the river, naturally, incomparably natural. The audience was shocked. How on earth is this done? It doesn''t conform to the laws of physics. Many people have cameras. They have captured song Xiaofan''s full speed drift. They firmly believe that this video will bring them a big wave of traffic. The advantage of full speed drift is that you no longer have to care about how your opponent accelerates in the curve, you just need to look ahead. Eighth, seventh Song Xiaofan surpassed those ordinary drivers who drifted down the aisle by decelerating, and instantly entered the top three ranks. It''s really like a black horse, charging forward without stopping. The first one is a professional driver who is good at all kinds of tracks. He disdains amateur drivers like song Xiaofan, and he looks down on these non modified cars. I think this kind of super run should be locked in the glass cabinet of the 4S store and watched. Today, he can see through the simple appearance of Ferrari, the temperature of the engine, the V8 engine, the supreme of the supreme, known as the king of endurance. In the second section of the track, it''s a competition between two people. Sometimes song Xiaofan takes the lead, and sometimes professional drivers overtake by turning. This driver is still far from the peak, but the track skills are really good. He is very good at overtaking in the corner. Song Xiaofan doesn''t play with him any more. On the junction curve of the second and third sections of the track, there is another random acceleration drift, which instantly throws the driver out of the range. The meaning is self-evident. "I could have overtaken you in an instant, but I just want to play with you." This is a big blow to the driver''s heart. I tried my best, but you seem to be playing a game. It''s really frustrating. "This also plays a P, this person simply opened the drift to hang up." The driver''s heart broke at that time. In fact, this is song Xiaofan''s lonely journey. If it wasn''t for the beginning without liquid nitrogen, these people would not even want to see his tail. This is the absolute strength of the rolling, this is the preliminary race, so he can meet the master or too few, these drivers do not say the technology, even if the car configuration and his Ferrari are a big gap. Driving leisurely across the terminal is like completing a self driving tour. When he reaches the top of the mountain, he is even a little sleepy. Until now, the audience was completely convinced of song Xiaofan''s driving skills. How long did it take to train such skills? They just think that song Xiaofan should be the kind of underground driver who doesn''t care about fame and wealth and only studies the driving skills. He has all his strength in his hands, but he doesn''t show it. Such a driver is much more noble than the peak. However, this is only the first preliminary race. There are five preliminary races, each with 14 drivers. The next competition will only be more intense and exciting, including the competition between Cheng Ning and Gao Feng. Only after the preliminaries, all players can carry out the second round of the semi-finals, and then through the semi-finals can enter. After the semi-final is the real final, the final team will only have seven players, the whole track will only have seven cars. However, when song Xiaofan finished his first round preliminary race, a black shadow appeared somewhere on the track. He was wearing a black mask and looked very mysterious. Obviously, he is also a killer. As for his purpose, it is not song Xiaofan. He is a killer in heaven, but he is here to murder Zhang Yunheng. This is something another business tycoon has been plotting for a long time. His method is very simple, that is to secretly start Zhang Yunheng''s car, that is, refit and install bombs. And all this, as early as before the game, he arranged very well. He is here waiting for Zhang Yunheng to pass through the car and watch his car explode. Everything is going on as he thought. Zhang Yunheng''s preliminary match is in Wuli, the second team. In this team, besides Zhang Yunheng, Gao Feng is also in it. Gaofeng is far ahead, followed by Zhang Yunheng. If not unexpected, the final champion should be Gaofeng. Before the peak, the car was damaged and put in the garage for repair. Now the car he is driving is borrowed from a friend. Although the performance is not top-notch, it is more than enough to run this track. Although the engine configuration is low, but the car''s wear resistance can be called top configuration. Crashworthiness is enough. Song Xiaofan can''t help nodding when he looks at Zhang Yunheng''s performance. As a rich young man, it''s really commendable to have such driving skills. This proves that Zhang Yunheng really loves this racing career. However, looking at the big screen, song Xiaofan found something different. The engine sound of Zhang Yunheng''s racing car is obviously different from that of ordinary engines. The sound of the engine is a little harsh, like something stuck in the gear, and then screaming wildly. "No! Mr. Zhang''s car was tampered with. " Song Xiaofan, who is very observant, is right to the point, but he can''t help it. Because we can''t get in touch with the racers in the current race, all the communication devices are turned off. "What to do, what to do?" Song Xiaofan is a little anxious. This is the master of human life. Once he neglects, it is a human life. Although he didn''t know Zhang Yunheng for long, he was treated as a true friend and never treated him badly. "No, I have to save him." This is song Xiaofan''s first thought. After so many assassinations, he guessed that it might be another murder. And the way to kill is probably to hide bombs. Without too much hesitation, he directly got into the car and said hello to Lin Ruofei, then he resolutely rushed into the track. Regardless of the obstruction of these referees. "What''s the matter? How did song Xiaofan suddenly rush into the track? Are you crazy? " All the audience have such doubts. The referee''s car also started, closely following song Xiaofan, trying to stop his abnormal behavior. It''s not that song Xiaofan doesn''t want to explain, but he is in a critical situation now, and has no time to explain to him. Song Xiaofan almost started his own efforts. How did he escape from death at the beginning? Now he also uses all those skills. However, in the eyes of the audience, it''s just a naked show off. Song Xiaofan''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, a few light drifts have passed the SSZ curve, catching up with the last driver of the second group in an instant. Chapter 62 The driver was confused. He knew that he was a good cook and that he was really inferior. But he repeatedly confirmed that he was the last one. Why did another car come out behind him? This is almost the biggest doubt in his heart. He hasn''t thought about song Xiaofan, because the speed of the car is too fast. Before he can see the car clearly, there is only a small black spot left. Song Xiaofan is saving people quickly, but in other people''s eyes, this is a visual feast. Song Xiaofan is too strong. Every drift is a visual shock. Extremely smooth operation, extremely natural turn, this is the most perfect after people have seen so many games. Song Xiaofan rushes forward without hesitation, but Zhang Yunheng has already entered the flat road area, and even launched the nitrogen gas, which is almost 40 meters away from the third place. Zhang Yunheng only wants to surpass the peak. As for the abnormality in his car, he doesn''t care at all. "Come on, come on!" People have changed from sarcasm and pessimism to expectation. They expect song Xiaofan to create a miracle again and still win back the first place within half a minute of driving late. The track, which originally had only 14 cars, now has 18 cars, plus song Xiaofan and three referee cars. The referee is also very desperate. Their cars are the top class vehicles. Although their driving skills are very ordinary, song Xiaofan''s speed is incredible. It has nothing to do with configuration and operation. The speed is admirable and unbelievable. These referees from the beginning to catch up slowly into a play mode, they are also looking forward to song Xiaofan finally won the first again. However, people can''t help but wonder. Why did song Xiaofan do this? Why does he work so hard to race? What happened in the middle. They also found something wrong, song Xiaofan is absolutely because of the accident is so abnormal. "Report to the headquarters, No.101 driver song Xiaofan broke into the track without any reason. The speed is too fast for us to catch up. We ask for support." Two referees yelled at the walkie talkie. "Don''t worry, you don''t catch up. This driver should have found something wrong on the track. You see, he only thinks about speed, and all his skills are just for faster driving." The old man of the organizer looked at Song Xiaofan on the screen and said with interest. "Well, then shall we wait?" Asked the referee. "That''s right. Don''t act rashly. I''m afraid there are terrorists or killers on this track." The old man said the most dangerous words with the most insipid tone. Song Xiaofan really used what he had learned all his life, so he soon caught up with Zhang Yunheng. Now this state of mind reminds him of the most dangerous chase two years ago, when he drove a tattered pickup truck to chase a helicopter with hostages. The speed gap between the two supports is not solved by nitrogen or car configuration. But song Xiaofan still turned the tide with his own strength, and finally interrupted the propeller of the helicopter and saved the hostage. In that mission, Zhao Tong''s brother died on the enemy''s sniper gun. He vaguely remembers that the hostage was a big boss of r country at that time. As for the most difficult organization, its name is Tianjie. Compared with the blood prison, this organization is too much terror. They are not only killer organizations, but also the most dangerous group of terrorists in the world. There are only twelve of them, but they are the most outstanding talents in all walks of life. Their code names are all named after the Western constellations. For example, the assassin who came to assassinate Zhang Yunheng this time is Scorpio in the sky. He is the most proficient in killing people, and he has almost no means of killing people that he can''t. If he enters the blood prison organization, he is almost as dangerous as scorpion beauty. Why did the sky participate in this operation? Their business is almost everywhere, stealing trade secrets, making terrorist attacks, selling arms and provoking international war This is just Scorpio''s next extra money. Song Xiaofan knows something about heaven. This organization has made his team suffer a lot. The sniper who killed Zhao Tong''s brother has not been able to catch him. This is also a matter on his mind for so many years. But he didn''t know that this time he would meet Scorpio. "Stop it!" Seeing that he was only thirty meters away from Zhang Yunheng, he took out a horn and yelled out of the window. Obviously this is useless, because the speed is so fast that the sound is quickly washed away by the air. "Damn it." Song Xiaofan gritted his teeth and smashed the horn on the co pilot''s seat. If he says that Zhang Yunheng''s car has been tampered with, no one will believe him. After all, it is unrealistic to judge that the car has been bombed just by listening to the strange news coming from the engine. But song Xiaofan is sure, because he has heard this voice countless times, which is the most commonly used means of terrorists. They used to assassinate the president by putting a bomb in the president''s car and detonating it. The method was extremely cruel. Helpless, song Xiaofan can only continue to accelerate forward, once beyond Zhang Yunheng, he will calm down, as long as he calm down, his words he can listen to. At another corner, song Xiaofan drifted directly beyond Zhang Yunheng, and they just stayed on the same horizontal line. "Bomb! Bomb Song Xiaofan points to Zhang Yunheng''s front car cover and shouts loudly. Zhang Yunheng is puzzled. In his impression, song Xiaofan has always been a calm young man. What does he want to tell himself? He also pointed to his front hood suspiciously. Song Xiaofan nodded. Then release the steering wheel and give a stop signal. All of a sudden, a terrible idea came out of his mind, this bomb... This bomb. If this bomb is the one he has met before, it must not stop rashly, because once it stops, the bomb will explode instantly. Song Xiaofan''s face aside, immediately put up his hand again, which means that Zhang Yunheng should not stop. Zhang Yunheng also realized that something was wrong. Song Xiaofan didn''t seem to be a member of the competition, but why did he chase himself? Is it his car He''s not a fool. He probably knows what happened to him. For a long time, my car was placed without my supervision. If someone tampered with the car, he would not know. Chapter 63 "Bomb?" Zhang Yunheng saw song Xiaofan''s mouth shape and couldn''t help thinking. If it was a bomb, wouldn''t he have to die in this car race today? Who is it? Who on earth did it to him? At the same time of fear, Zhang Yunheng has been thinking about who the criminal is. He also understood song Xiaofan''s meaning, that is, don''t stop. Once it stops, the bomb will explode. Song Xiaofan waved to him. He felt a strange smell around him. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was the killer who bombed Zhang Yun Heng''an. He had to find a suitable parking place to stop the car, and then immediately got off to look around. In fact, he doesn''t hope to catch the murderer, but the murderer actually threw himself into the net and was reluctant to leave, so he must give the other party some color to see. He had no way to know the specific location of the killer, but the pungent and strange smell was always attracting him. That smell is the smell of poison, but also the smell of psychotropic drugs, that is, the smell of drugs that will make people addicted and hallucinate after inhalation. "Is it a drug dealer?" Song Xiaofan can''t help but wonder about the identity of the killer. At this time, Scorpio has become a little angry, this damned guy should destroy his good deeds. Originally, Zhang Yunheng''s car should arrive at the terminal and then explode suddenly. By the way, he could hurt a few more people. He can look forward to such violent and exciting scenes However, all this was disturbed by this boy, and he was very angry. Wait, how do you feel that this person is familiar? When Scorpio sees song Xiaofan''s real face, a familiar feeling of deja vu comes to mind. He swore that he had absolutely met song Xiaofan before, but he forgot when he met song Xiaofan. "Boy? Do you want to die? " Scorpio takes the initiative to appear in front of song Xiaofan. As a killer proficient in assassination and fighting, he is almost not afraid that song Xiaofan will launch a melee attack on him. He is full of confidence, but song Xiaofan is more arrogant than him. He did not put any cruel words, straight forward to grab Scorpio collar. The speed of this action is extremely fast, like song Xiaofan blinked more than ten meters, instantly arrived in front of Scorpio, and then lifted him up. Now the cameras on the field follow Zhang Yunheng. Song Xiaofan''s car just stopped at this corner. The audience was still surprised. Isn''t song Xiaofan still chasing the first? It''s gone in a flash. Where did he go? He disappeared? Because of the lens, everyone is very confused about the whereabouts of song Xiaofan. At this time, Scorpio directly by song Xiaofan single hand up, song Xiaofan opened the Scorpio mask, looking at this even, a sense of familiarity arises spontaneously. "Wait, have we met before?" Song Xiaofan asked first. "Maybe." Scorpio''s appearance is not excellent, and there is a small birthmark on his face. Now Song Xiaofan is holding it in his hand. In fact, there is a little bit of panic in his heart. But he''s sure to get out of here. "Are you from heaven?" Song Xiaofan looked at this dress, this face is very similar to a killer in heaven. Scorpio''s heart shrinks. He knows me? He was in a bit of a mess. He did too many tasks. Although he thought song Xiaofan was familiar, he was not deeply impressed. "I''m sorry you met me again, but I advise you to go and blow up my friend''s bomb right now." Song Xiaofan stares at him and threatens to say. Scorpio also knows that this time he is not satisfied, now his life gate is in the hands of others, death, that is, other people a word thing. "OK, let me go. I''ll give it to your friend to defuse the bomb." In the end, Scorpio will not hesitate to accept the soft. The task of killing Zhang Yunheng is not very valuable to him. It''s only worth five million. If he didn''t feel that the task was easier, he would not take it. I didn''t expect that the simpler the task, the easier it was to roll over. Song Xiaofan continued to carry his collar and pull him all the way. The meaning is simple. Take down the bomb first. As for how I will deal with you next, I''ll start with your present performance. At this time, Zhang Yunheng had already reached the end, but he had no way to stop. He had to drift and turn to the starting point. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhang Yunheng the second one? Why are you running back? " The audience was bewildered. At this time, Zheng Guang, the old man of the organizer, realized that something was wrong. He had seen this happen before, and the driver couldn''t stop for some reason. One is that the car has been tampered with. The other is that the car is equipped with a speed sensitive explosive package. As long as the speed is lower than that limit, it will explode immediately. Now Zhang Yunheng''s decisive degree undoubtedly belongs to the second kind. "How dare anyone tamper with my territory? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. " Zheng Guang''s whole face was stiff, looking extremely serious. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zheng. Let''s go to solve the problem now. I''m going to invite a bomb disposal expert." The person in charge of gaomingshan circuit bows and fawns to please Tao humbly. Song Xiaofan''s solution is very simple, that is to drive his Ferrari, keep a relatively parallel speed with Zhang Yunheng when he returns, and then complete the demolition process of the bomb in this relatively parallel state. It may be a very difficult thing for other drivers to keep relatively parallel, but for song Xiaofan, it can''t be easier. After some calculation, he also started his car, and Zhang Yunheng appeared not long later. His current speed is absolutely not fast. It can only be said that it kept a speed between fast and slow, which was very easy to find. Song Xiaofan soon kept parallel with Zhang Yunheng. "Song Xiaofan, help me." Zhang Yunheng has a bitter face, and his eyes are full of the desire to live. "You, go." Song Xiaofan hit Scorpio with his elbow, which means let him pass. He came up with another idea that was more wonderful than bomb removal. He directly let the killer drive instead of Zhang Yunheng, and then pulled Zhang Yunheng out of the car and into his own car. In this way, only one car will be lost, not one person will die, and this fearless killer can be trapped by the way. You are not powerful. Since you are not afraid, let yourself have a try. Song Xiaofan''s action is very fast. When Zhang Yunheng reaches out his hand, song Xiaofan pulls Zhang Yunheng to the co pilot with the speed of lightning. This action is like flowing water, so natural that Scorpio has not responded, Zhang Yunheng has been out of his sight. Chapter 64 He soon realized that song Xiaofan had made a hole in it, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, he installed the bomb. For him, whether he wanted to explode or not was just a matter between his thoughts. In fact, the bomb is installed between the accelerator and the engine, so the bomb will not explode if the accelerator is pressed all the time. It must be easy for him to dismantle the bomb. "Goodbye!" Song Xiaofan stepped on the accelerator to death and waved goodbye to Scorpio. Zhang Yunheng was still a little shaken. He had laughed at Murong Su''s embarrassment when he experienced a killer before. It was only after he faced such a dilemma that he found that he was really unbearable. "Thank you. But for you, I might have died here today." It took Zhang Yunheng a long time to say thanks to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan waved his hand: "it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s Mr. Zhang. You shouldn''t die." After returning to the starting point, they were immediately surrounded by the masses and seemed to want to question what they were doing just now. There are some angry spectators who feel that they have broken the rules of the track and should be severely punished. At this time, Zheng Guang also rushed from his pavilion to maintain his field. "Two little brothers, I don''t know why you do this?" In fact, Zheng Guang probably already knows why, but now he is in front of the public, and the public needs an explanation from Song Xiaofan. "Well, it''s like this. My friend''s car is equipped with speed sensitive explosives. Once he stops, the cartridge will explode. I have to do this for his safety. I''m really sorry." Song Xiaofan''s attitude is also very genial. He naturally knows what kind of terrible influence there is behind this seemingly ordinary looking old man. "Did you hear that?" Zheng Guang looked back and asked the audience. "So it is. No wonder Mr. Zhang and song Xiaofan are in the same car when he comes back. It turns out that his car has been blown up." "There''s no proof for what you say. Come up with the evidence." There are also some people who instigate trouble. So, Zheng Guang found the human resources, and successfully found a section of surveillance where song Xiaofan rescued Zhang Yunheng. Although the video is very fuzzy, it can still be seen that song Xiaofan pulled Zhang Yunheng out of the car where the bomb was installed. This scene is too shocking. Many people have only seen such exciting scenes in movies or TV series. How could they ever expect to see such scenes in real life. "Now you believe it?" Zhang Yunheng looks proud, as if this is a great thing. Song Xiaofan was quite speechless, but it was also in line with a person''s normal idea. No matter who survived such a dangerous situation, he would be as proud as Zhang Yunheng. It''s really worth him to be proud of. "This time, it''s really thanks to brother song Xiaofan. He can''t help driving a good car, and his kung fu is also powerful." Zhang Yunheng is full of praise for song Xiaofan. Everyone thought it was incredible that Zhang Yunheng, who usually looked so cold, would praise a young man like this. However, they also feel that song Xiaofan is too strong. He not only saved Zhang Yunheng in such an environment, but also won the championship of the preliminary competition. After this storm, the audience of this game has made a rough prediction about the result of the next game. As long as people with brains can guess, song Xiaofan''s almost invincible driving skills must be the first. However, they are still reluctant to give up the prizes offered by the organizers, especially the pure emerald of the champion. "Well, let''s break up. The game will continue." Zheng Guang a mouth, everyone immediately quiet down, back to their position, waiting for the start of the Third preliminary. As for Zhang Yunheng, not surprisingly, he reached the second round semi-finals, which means he needs to find a new car. There is enough time left for him in the middle. After all, the semi-final doesn''t start until noon the next day. After finishing today''s preliminary contest, song Xiaofan returns home with his two sisters. Before long, he received a phone call from rosemary. She was very worried. It was obvious that something had happened to her. "Little bottle, are you there? Can we meet? I want to ask for your help Rosemary does not hide, directly expressed their own meaning. She is really in great trouble now. The killers of blood prison organization are really crazy. They are not only aiming at her. They knew that their younger brother was terminally ill and was in need of a bone marrow transplant. They disappeared one day before the operation and robbed the volunteer who was going to donate bone marrow. Once the volunteer has an accident, it means that her brother is no longer likely to be cured. It''s not for anything, it''s just to save her brother. All she did was to make her brother better and do what a sister should do. "I''ll be right there. You say a place." Song Xiaofan knew that rosemary was very anxious now, so he said quickly. "That''s the coffee shop before." Rosemary said. The two girls nearby seem to hear song Xiaofan''s voice on the phone, so they all start to cast suspicious eyes on Song Xiaofan. "Ah... How can you be so playful?" Zhao Tong Du a small mouth, very dissatisfied with song Xiaofan this eating bowl, thinking of the pot behavior. "Hey, hey, don''t get me wrong. Other people really need my help. This is a friend of mine. Now the situation is urgent and I don''t care to explain it to you. I''ll make it clear to you when I come back." Song Xiaofan doesn''t care about Lin Ruofei and Zhao Tong either. He just goes out and drives. Song Xiaofan is familiar with that coffee shop. He has been here at least four times. Sure enough, after entering the coffee shop, he saw rosemary wandering in the shop at the first sight. She didn''t look as good as he had seen her before. Her black eyes were a little heavy. Her body looked like a fallen leaf. As long as the wind came, he would fall down. "All right." Song Xiaofan rushed to her and helped her. "It''s OK, thank you, now I don''t care, it''s Li Feng..." rosemary could see a little tears in the corner of her eyes. "What''s the matter? What happened to brother Li Feng? " Song Xiaofan was also excited. Li Feng as his childhood playmate, his impression is quite deep, this guy is an honest man, doing some stupid, but very kind. Chapter 65 "He has leukemia, but the volunteer who is willing to donate bone marrow has been kidnapped by others. The kidnappers are blood prison organizations." She even resents herself now. If she is not so headstrong, maybe her brother can finish the operation safely now. "Do they have any conditions?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Yes, they let me go back to the organization and accept the punishment. I know the punishment. Flying shovels are more inhuman and almost inhuman." Rosemary was obviously hesitant. Song Xiaofan can''t help feeling that Li Feng has such a sister, which is really his lucky life. Rosemary knows how terrible the punishment will be, but she is still struggling for her brother. "It''s OK. I''ll help you solve the problem." Song Xiaofan patted rosemary on the shoulder. He and the blood prison organization had already formed such a big marriage, it is estimated that it is also because of the beauty scorpion that the blood prison did not plan to take the next series of measures for itself. "Thank you so much." Rosemary had tears in her eyes for a while. For so many years, she has been alone, without help or pity. All the tiredness and pain can only be carried by herself. At the moment, song Xiaofan stands in front of her like a mountain, saying that she is not moved is false. "Where is their trading place? I''ll sneak over and have a look. You can help me navigate." Song Xiaofan said rationally. "Well, they said I would meet them at 56 Pinghua road." Rosemary said. "No.56, Pinghua Road, right? I''ll be there now." Song Xiaofan directly went out into the Ferrari sports car. Speed up and drive all the way to that place. Pinghua road is also an extremely remote place, not far from the suburbs where he fought with Klein and Purdue last time, even in a building complex. The terrain here is also quite complex. Countless buildings block the view. Although there are few people, there are many obstacles in the street, so it is not suitable for drag racing. When song Xiaofan came here, there were only a few pedestrians on the street. "Here we are. The 56th is just a little ahead. You must be careful. They have very strong detection ability. Maybe they have noticed you now." Rosemary said nervously. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you see me, it''s OK. I can rush in and clean them up now." Song Xiaofan is extremely arrogant. If it''s the twelve killers in heaven, he may be a little scared, but in blood prison, the only one who can be similar to him is Scorpion. As for the others, they are all brothers. "In front, get out of the car and raise your hands!" Song Xiaofan didn''t stop for long, but a heavily armed man rushed out in front of him. The man didn''t look like a killer. Instead, he looked like a mercenary. His face was covered with heavy oil, and several scars could be seen under his skin. The gun in his hand pointed to himself through the window, which seemed unfriendly at all. "Stop, stop, I''ll give up. You can put down the gun." Song Xiaofan took the gun as soon as he saw it. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how fast he is, there is no way he can match the bullet. As long as the bullet hits him, he will basically have to wait to die. The arm that was shot by the sniper gun last time hasn''t recovered yet. It''s still tormenting him. "Yes? So arrogant run to our chassis. " The big man pulled the bolt and his eyes were full of killing. Song Xiaofan did not expect that the person in front of him was so decisive. He made a rational analysis. The man was holding an M16 carbine, which was not a weapon often used by terrorists. The performance of this gun is quite good, but its power and firing speed are not fast. Song Xiaofan thinks that if he uses internal Qi, he may be able to snatch the M16 from this fat man. In this way, they also have the weapons to sign up, and if they rush into their houses, they will have the cards to negotiate. "Look, your boss is coming." Song Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly shrank. He looked at the man behind him with panic in his eyes. Obviously, the great man was also conquered by song Xiaofan''s superb acting skills. He did not hesitate to look behind him to see if his boss really came. However, just in this short moment of looking back, song Xiaofan had turned into a shadow, rushed to the big man with a very fast speed, and gave him an elbow blow, which turned him to the ground. Then he grabbed the M16 carbine from him. "Thank you." Song Xiaofan grinned and kicked the man who had passed out. Before the big man fainted, he couldn''t figure it out. It was only half a second. At the moment before, this guy still raised his hand to surrender. At the moment after, he fell to the ground. He had no time to think because he had fainted. Song Xiaofan has adopted the sneak way, because his solution to the big man is very small, almost no one found that the big man has been solved by song Xiaofan. "How long do you think that woman will come? Can we deal with her? " The killers patrolling around the room felt uneasy. "What are you afraid of? There are more than 20 people here. If she wants to come, it''s like attending the Hongmen banquet." Another killer said confidently. Rosemary will not come naturally. Her fighting skills are suitable for single challenge and escape. She has no chance of winning a large-scale siege like this. But song Xiaofan is not the same, his strength fully supports him to fight more than one, unless the number of people on the opposite side is really too much for him to handle. "Well, did you hear anything?" A killer with a good sense feels something. However, as soon as his voice fell, other killers on patrol turned to look at him, the bright red instantly dyed their vision red. Song Xiaofan is holding a small military dagger in his hand, which is also collected from a talented man. The Dagger''s performance is not bad. It has a blood trough for bleeding. It''s a real sharp weapon to block one''s throat at the sight of blood. As long as it touches the neck a little, it''s a dead end. After quietly solving the four killers at the door, song Xiaofan tentatively knocked on the door of the house. Just a second after knocking on the door, the door opened, facing him was the muzzle of the black hole. However, his action is more preemptive than the other side, he directly stabbed forward with a dagger, the other side''s hand has not yet pressed the trigger, but his dagger has penetrated his throat. It has to be said that the psychological quality of these killers is very good. They made such a good response at the moment when the door was knocked. Chapter 66 It''s a pity that song Xiaofan is not an ordinary person after all. Such a small scheme doesn''t work for him at all. In the face of absolute strength, everything is a paper tiger. "You are surrounded by me. I suggest you let go of the hostages. I will spare your life." Song Xiaofan shouts arrogantly. In fact, he did it on purpose. Only in this way can he distract the attention of these killers and prevent them from staring at the hostages all the time. In fact, the killers had wallpaper ready at the entrance of the corridor. As long as song Xiaofan enters the door and goes upstairs, they will immediately shoot song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s perception ability is so powerful that he has long felt these people sniping at him at the entrance of the corridor. He grinned and swaggered out of the room. Then he quickly climbed up the roof by using lightness skill from the window. Through the window under the roof, he successfully entered the room. This is a bedroom. It''s been a long time since people lived in the bedroom. There are a lot of cobwebs and dust on the bed board. Song Xiaofan fumbled forward carefully. Sure enough, he soon heard the speech. "Hey, hey, rosemary is a bitch who will never think that we arranged her life-saving benefactor." "She may not even know that we run the hospital." The conversation between the two people penetrated song Xiaofan''s ears. Instant his state of mind exploded, feelings so long rescue operation, rescue is the other party''s people? Love each other is always cheating rosemary. Also, blood prison is an organization without any feelings. In order to keep the killer, they can do anything. They also know that her brother is suffering from leukemia, and then they ask someone to introduce rosemary to this hospital. As long as rosemary wants to leave the organization, she will take her brother as a threat. To force her to stay. Song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is real life and this is fate. Some of him even did not dare to tell rosemary the truth. He was afraid that the woman would suddenly run away. He had been living in the dark, relying on her brother to support all hope of survival. If her brother died, it was hard for him to imagine how rosemary would collapse. "No, we can''t just sit and wait for death." Song Xiaofan shook his brain and forced himself to calm down. xM16¡£ "Bang!" Song Xiaofan poked his head out in an instant and shot the so-called "volunteer" in his sick suit. This guy is just a killer, but his acting skills are better than others, so he will play the role of volunteer. Instantly, his brain burst, red and white flow to the ground. Everyone was confused. Who is it? Who killed the hostage? They didn''t think it was rosemary, because rosemary couldn''t do it. But the people inside the blood prison were not stupid enough to destroy their hard-working plan. "No, it''s rosemary. She got help, and now she''s in our layer." The leader of the operation looked flustered and gave a retreat signal. Song Xiaofan smiles and pulls the trigger of M16 again. This time, he aims at the leader who just spoke. It is the so-called catch the thief first catch the king, as long as the leader is killed, these killers will be in a leaderless state. In this way, he can break them one by one and kill them happily. He was not an executioner and didn''t like the feeling of killing, but he didn''t think it was wrong to kill for the sake of justice. These people are all outlaws, people who ignore the law and the rules. They have been arrogant enough, but no one has taught them. Now, he is to end their arrogant death. "Bang!" A huge gun sound rang out again. This time, everyone''s eyes were directed at Song Xiaofan who shot in the dark. The fall of the leader made everyone in a state of confusion. Just now, they were still doing well, even shouting passionate slogans. How come the next second our leader Jia falls to the ground and his brain explodes? "It''s him. I found him!" The killer with quick consciousness points to song Xiaofan and takes the pistol in his hand to output. However, the shooting skills of these people were too bad. Although they had enough concentration, under song Xiaofan''s sensitive body method, these bullets didn''t work at all. Song Xiaofan immediately rolled into a corner, only showing a gun barrel outside. Now as soon as he shows his head, he will be shot into a beehive. "Ha ha." Song Xiaofan couldn''t help but feel ridiculous for the funny shooting methods of these killers, and then quickly fired the third shot. He hasn''t shot for a long time. He basically bullies people by means of melee combat. He even forgets that he is also the king of guns. Every bullet is so precise and perfect that almost every gun is a blow. "If you don''t win, find shelter." The rest of the team leader calmly led the way. It''s true. Song Xiaofan''s marksmanship is so exquisite that it''s just like the players in the game shoot their own shots one by one. The sonorous and powerful sound of bullets loading and the crisp sound of blood splashing are stimulating the nerves of these killers all the time. The match with song Xiaofan is to be ready for death anytime and anywhere. The fly in the ointment is that this M16 has only ten bullets, which means that he can only kill ten people and then leave. Although he can fight close to each other, the other side has a gun. As long as someone holds him back, he will become a live target. Therefore, the best solution is to stop when he sees the good. "Bang! Bang Two shots in a row, and two killers fell in the pool of blood. Song Xiaofan''s targets were all class A and class B killers. "It''s song Xiaofan!" I don''t know who actually caught a glimpse of song Xiaofan. They can''t help thinking of the terrible legend since this month. How can the assassin who has no opponent take the initiative to find them? Is it that the constant assassination organized by ourselves has angered this great God? Presumably, those killers all ran for the ten million wanted order. It is said that a sniper shot song Xiaofan. "It''s him! He''s coming for revenge The killers screamed and scattered, as if they were surrounded by a bomb. It''s hard to get as far away as possible. The ground is in a mess, and these killers are running fast. The organization has also issued an order. As long as you see song Xiaofan, run immediately. Don''t worry about 3721. Run as fast as you can. In fact, song Xiaofan was confused at the moment. He couldn''t figure out how these guys played well and suddenly slipped away. There''s no way. Since others don''t want to be on the line with themselves, there''s no need for him to force others to leave. As a result, song Xiaofan carried two M16 bullets on his shoulders, but he didn''t plan to continue to pursue this group. The most urgent task now is to save Li Feng''s life. Chapter 67 But he can''t tell rosemary the truth before that. "Hello, are you there? Well, the hostage now has a special request. He hopes you don''t come to see the patient during the operation, and he doesn''t want you to see him Song Xiaofan lied. Rosemary was surprised, but at the same time, she felt a little strange: "did he really say that? If that''s the case, I won''t come As long as you can save her brother, you can say anything. Song Xiaofan is really helpless. If she tells Lin Ruofei that his younger brother has no medicine, she will break down in an instant. Then she runs to Li Feng and has a terrible parting. Instead of this, we should try to solve it without telling her. Nowadays, the only treatment for leukemia is bone marrow transplantation, and any other method is impractical. But song Xiaofan heard a long time ago that there is a kind of magic medicine in the world that can make people''s cells recover as before, that is to say, it can''t help but cure diseases and make people live a few more years. Of course, this is not a fable, but it really exists in the world, and song Xiaofan was lucky to see it once. But it only has one and was bought by a businessman. It''s impossible to get it again. In addition, he has heard of a kind of strange stone, which has been buried in the ground for many years and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. As long as he fumbles frequently, he can let the aura wash his body and wash away the virus directly. He has seen this kind of thing in the hands of a collector, but it''s also the favorite thing of others. It''s unrealistic to get it. Song Xiaofan went to the hospital mentioned by the blood prison organization. He wanted to know about his brother''s situation first and see how much time he had left. This hospital looks very formal, which is different from the empty and cold hospital in the horror film imagined by song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan did not ask anyone, but according to rosemary to his information, slowly to explore the ward. Soon, song Xiaofan found Li Feng''s ward. It was rare that the door was not locked, and there were many people in it. Most of them were fully armed and wore special combat clothes. The young man on the bed didn''t look painful, but he was full of disgust for the people around him. Song Xiaofan feels all this through his own perception. These people are not his opponents in terms of strength, but the guns they are holding are really tricky. The blood prison organization is really excellent. The control of killers is so strict that it always takes other people''s families as a threat. If his M16 still has bullets, these people can''t escape his attack today, but his M16 only has two bullets, and the hospital is located in the center of the city, with a huge flow of people. Once it causes panic, it will turn into a large-scale chase. When the time comes, the captors and special soldiers pour out, and the organization of the blood prison is very bad, and he can''t eat good fruit. Reason told him that he could not shoot under such circumstances, and it would certainly not be possible to rush in rashly. These people would immediately take Li Feng as a hostage to coerce themselves. Or would he just pretend to be a patient? The mentally ill, then rush in and grab their guns, and then take their leader as hostage. This plan is very good, so song Xiaofan rushed into a ward, like a patient asked for a medical suit, and then he messed up his hair, his expression was dull, and he looked depressed and insane. To keep such a state, song Xiaofan madly broke into Li Feng''s ward, shouting some words that he didn''t understand. "Yamen Yijie, yamen Yijie, someone broke in." At this time, several killers have begun to enter the state of high yamen service, aiming at Song Xiaofan directly. "It''s just a lunatic patient. Just call the doctor to take him away." This class head''s eyes are full of disgust, as if song Xiaofan is a piece of dog dung, which makes him feel disgusted. So these killers put down their guns. To be exact, they are not killers, but mercenaries. They just belong to the blood prison organization. The blood prison organization has several subordinate mercenary regiments and small organizations, and this small team is one of them. Song Xiaofan smiles a little. Sure enough, these people take it lightly, so they can''t bear it any longer. "Don''t pull me, don''t pull me!" At this time, song Xiaofan was restrained by the two killers. He couldn''t move. His mouth roared and his saliva splashed everywhere. In the process, song Xiaofan took away their pistols from the two killers'' crotch. At this moment, the situation reversed. Song Xiaofan had two guns in his hand, and a bullet was fired immediately. The clear sound of the gun made everyone wake up like a dream. However, song Xiaofan is still playing the fool. "Don''t you come here!" Song Xiaofan waving a pistol, a crazy look, let this team of people for a while also don''t know each other is really crazy or fake crazy. "Ha ha." Song Xiaofan said with a silly smile, with honest and honest in his laughter. After laughing, he slipped and went straight to the crotch of the two mercenaries, then rushed into the team. The pistol shot wildly. Before these people could react, he began to pull the trigger. Pistol is different from rifle, the power of pistol is actually bigger than rifle, suitable for use in close combat. Once the pistol bullets hit, but basically only dead points, even if it hit the arm or leg, it will face a semi disabled situation. "Come on, shoot, shoot." The leader who was just so brave could only squat on the ground for defense, without any temperament that a leader should have. "Don''t run!" Song Xiaofan is still in the state of madness just now, just like a child with a toy pistol. There is blood everywhere, and every bullet is very accurate and hard to avoid. Song Xiaofan''s shooting technique is absolutely impeccable. At this time, the leader has been completely stupid, there is no doubt that they were attacked, but the attacker is not rosemary at all, but such a haunting, super shooting man. No, there''s also some insanity and mental disorder. Song Xiaofan was spinning and jumping in the room, extremely light, and the sound of the two pistols in his hand never stopped. The boy in the hospital bed was originally in a sleepy state. When he heard such a fierce gunshot, he woke up and opened his eyes with a half awake and half asleep attitude. He immediately saw song Xiaofan fighting with these gangsters. Chapter 68 His desire for survival told him that the man in front of him should have come to save him. Although he was a little fierce and cruel, he was also wearing a sick suit like him. But it''s definitely not easy. This is Li Feng''s first impression of song Xiaofan. He felt that this should be the person his sister had found. It was really not easy. There were gunshots everywhere in the ward, and almost all the glass fragments flew downstairs. Soon, the building attracted a large number of passers-by for sightseeing. They all talked about it. I want to know what happened in this hospital and why there was gunfire without any reason. For several floors, they could only see some shadows of song Xiaofan. They could see a man in a sick suit holding two pistols. Their first reaction was that they had a mental illness to escape from the hospital. Song Xiaofan also found that these mercenaries were really weak. They were not only weak, but also scared to death when they heard that they were shooting. They were just like soldiers who had never been on the battlefield. "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to save you." Song Xiaofan looked at Li Feng on the bed and comforted him. Li Feng''s face looks really bad, and his hair has been cut into baldness. He looks very weak, but his eyes are very bright. He had some doubts about the special way the blood prison organization had made Li Feng look so weak. In order to cheat Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan collapsed the leader who was shivering and squatting on the ground. He felt a pulse for Li Feng. To his surprise, he found that Li Feng''s pulse was very stable, even more normal than normal people. But he saw a lot of small red spots on Li Feng''s arm, which seemed very abnormal. Only then did he understand that Li Feng had an incurable disease like leukemia. It was all forged by the blood prison organization to deceive song Xiaofan. Li Feng was simply poisoned by others. It''s a controllable poison. Its toxicity is not strong. It just makes people pale and unhealthy. They also know that Li Feng is the only way to keep rosemary. If Li Feng dies, rosemary will go. So they all took extra care of Li Feng. But in fact, Li Feng also knows the purpose of the blood prison organization. He also realizes that he is not as serious as the case. But in order to protect rosemary, he had to give in to the blood prison. Because once he tells the truth, rosemary will definitely quit. She will leave with herself and live a normal life, but it must be intolerable by the blood prison organization. Rosemary can bring them huge profits. It''s impossible for her to leave anyway. It''s a big deal. At that point, the blood prison organization will definitely kill Li Feng and directly destroy rosemary. "Come with me." Song Xiaofan may have known the truth, so he took Li Feng and rushed out of the ward. This time, he also ordered two bullet clips in case something happened next. This time, he chose to call Jiang urticaria. After all, she was an adult in the blood prison organization. "I have something to do with you. Do me a favor. Help me get rid of rosemary. She''s my friend." "Oh? Why do I help you? What good can I get from helping you? " Jiang Zi asked playfully. You know, song Xiaofan is her fiance. Now this guy asks himself to help another woman. It''s impossible for her to be jealous. "You can make whatever you want." Song Xiaofan said. In fact, he doesn''t have to be so nosy. Rosemary has her own skills, and she may not fail to save Li Feng. But rosemary has helped herself a lot along the way. She really treats herself as a friend. What is it to help her? "Well, since you have said that, I''ll help you contact some of my leaders. As for the conditions, let''s talk about them later." Jiang Qingzi has always been a smart woman. "Thank you." Song Xiaofan said gratefully. Just after the phone call, he met a fully armed team at the corner. Without saying a word, song Xiaofan fired directly. In an instant, the whole hospital was in a mess. Such an incident can be regarded as a terrorist attack. It is estimated that after today, song Xiaofan will have to contact Wu Hailong to deal with it for him, otherwise he will still be in prison. All the way, he finally rushed out of the hospital. Even song Xiaofan couldn''t support such a high-intensity battle. His internal Qi is limited, and his high tension nerves make him not in a very good state, but he still drives forward. "I''ll take you to your sister. You can explain to her by yourself. I''ve asked her to remove your sister''s wanted." Song Xiaofan said. "Then you''ll live the life you want, and you won''t have to worry about it every day." After a pause, song Xiaofan said again. "Thank you. By the way, I don''t know your name. Do you know my sister?" Li Feng asked curiously. "Of course, and I know you? Yes? It''s been too long to forget me? " Song Xiaofan joked. "I really don''t remember." Li Feng shook his head. "I saved you when I was a kid." Song Xiaofan reminds a way. However, Li Feng was not very old at that time. At that time, he was only four or five years old. I don''t remember that he was normal. "Are you... Are you brother Ping?" Under his efforts, he finally thought of song Xiaofan. Although he was still very young at that time, he still remembered it very clearly. If song Xiaofan had not dived to save him at that time, he would have been separated from his sister Yin and Yang. "I finally remember. It seems that there is a special fate between you and me. Now I have saved you again." Song Xiaofan couldn''t help feeling. He didn''t expect rosemary and Li Feng to repay him. He likes to do this kind of justice most. "Did the blood prison organization use any special medicine for you?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Yes, they gave me a kind of medicine that made me look weak and weak. This kind of medicine has a certain toxicity, which can cause erythema under the skin. But it doesn''t seem to do any harm to the body. " Li Feng replied. In fact, song Xiaofan is afraid that Li Feng needs to take this medicine continuously. He is afraid of addiction. In that case, he has to go to the blood prison organization to get an antidote. "Brother, do you want to change a suit? This suit is covered with blood, so it''s easy to be suspected as a fugitive." Li Feng suggested. Chapter 69 Song Xiaofan missed this point. He was a big old man. He was always slovenly to himself. He forgot that he was still wearing a blood stained hospital uniform. "Change it. There are just a few suits in the car, but they are all tailored suits for me. Your body is not much different from mine. Just make do with it." Song Xiaofan took out two paper bags from the back. Inside the paper bags were brand new suits that had not been opened. In fact, these are all bought by Lin Ruofei for him. I just think he is not paying attention to his image. It''s also shorts and slippers for formal occasions. I have to say that women are very considerate in these aspects. After getting the clothes, song Xiaofan looked at himself in the mirror, and he was really handsome. "Brother, do you think we look like the agents in black suits in man in black?" Li Feng said with a smile. "You''ve seen a lot of movies. I don''t have the ability to fight aliens every day." Song Xiaofan is speechless. "Don''t talk about these things. Now I can surprise your sister." Song Xiaofan looked at the road ahead and said happily. Rosemary''s hiding place has never been disclosed to others, but it was mentioned by song Xiaofan. It''s an old industrial area, quite remote, but there are several other families, all of them are local migrant workers. Song Xiaofan drove such a luxury car into the industrial zone, and many people''s eyes were attracted. They may struggle for half a lifetime to afford half a car, and the envy is almost indescribable. Song Xiaofan can''t help feeling that there are still many places in the world that have never been touched. He has mixed up in various circles, but he hasn''t stayed long. He only knew that rosemary lived somewhere here, but he didn''t know her specific floor and room number. He had to get out of the car and ask the rent owner here. "Hello, do you have a little girl recently? It''s the kind of girl who looks like a college girl. " Song Xiaofan''s tone is very kind, in order to avoid these people''s hatred of the rich psychological explosion. The boss took a good look at Song Xiaofan. He was wearing a valuable suit, and his shoes were brand new. What should he be. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, I lived here a few weeks ago." He could not help wondering what such a rich man was doing in their slum. Was there any relationship between the girl who lived here before and the man in front of him? It has to be said that people''s brain repair ability is really terrible. But the owner told rosemary about her room. The Xiaoping building has only two floors in total. Although the environment is a little rough, it doesn''t feel dirty. On the contrary, it has some comfort and is very grounded. If someone does find it, it''s easy to escape. Song Xiaofan found Rosemary''s room according to the room number provided by his boss. Her room was locked tightly, and song Xiaofan knocked on the door. "Are you there?" He asked bluntly. Rosemary at this time is paying attention to some international networks, through the hacker technology in which unscrupulous look at all kinds of data. But it''s just checking. She doesn''t have the heart to tamper with it. When she heard someone knocking on the door, her hair stood up. Generally speaking, the rent boss would not come to her, and the way of knocking on the door would not be so light. The great possibility is that the killers in the blood prison have found their hiding place. She was about to run, but she heard song Xiaofan''s very familiar voice. "Song Xiaofan?" She asked tentatively. After so many years of career, she was told that no matter what happened, she should not trust people outside the door. "It''s me, it''s me." Song Xiaofan also knew that this girl had a high awareness of Yamen service. Rosemary suspected that it was a voice changer, because she talked to song Xiaofan on the phone not long ago. Wasn''t he rescuing the volunteer at that time? "What are you doing here?" Rosemary is still not open. "Didn''t it surprise you? I rescued that volunteer long ago. I went to your brother''s hospital just now. " Song Xiaofan explained helplessly. After hearing song Xiaofan''s reasonable explanation, rosemary finally opened the door. What she didn''t expect was that after opening the door, there were two men in suits. She subconsciously wanted to do it, thinking that it was a killer organization. After all, song Xiaofan in her impression doesn''t wear a suit until she moves her eyes up to see song Xiaofan and Li Feng. "Brother?" At the moment, she did not care about song Xiaofan, but hugged Li Feng. "How did you come out?" Although very happy to see Li Feng, but very afraid. Isn''t he going to have an operation? Li Feng touched his bald head: "elder sister, you listen to me to explain. In fact, I''m not sick at all. It''s all the blood prison organizations that cheat you." "My diagnosis of leukemia is also false, the cases are all false, and the drug money is also false. They just regard you as a tool to make money." "But at that time, I was threatened by them, and it was not good for me to tell you that I was worried about your crazy behavior and that the blood prison organization was too extreme to you." As Li Feng entered the room, he told rosemary what he saw and felt. Because of the existence of the blood prison organization, their sister and brother seldom meet in time, and rarely for more than one day. "It''s all right, it''s all right, you''re healthy, everything else is OK." When she heard that her brother was not ill, her first reaction was disbelief, but she looked at the healthy smile on his face. She finally let go. "How''s it going? How well have I accomplished my task? " Song Xiaofan also regardless of now is their sister and brother''s warm moment, smile. "It''s very unexpected, but it''s perfect." Rosemary is even crying with joy now. "I''ve asked the blood prison organization to help you settle down as much as possible, so that you can live a peaceful and stable life in the future." Song Xiaofan said. "Really? Thank you so much At this time rosemary heart accumulated a thousand words. With her own strength, she naturally can''t compete with the blood prison organization. She didn''t expect that song Xiaofan had such great ability to negotiate with the blood prison organization. "Are you planning to live here in the future? Do you want me to help you find a better neighborhood to live in? " Song Xiaofan asked. Rosemary thought about it for a while and then replied, "OK, if there''s no killer to pursue, it''s OK to find a good place to rest." "Well, I''ll get back to you then. I''ll help you find a good place." Song Xiaofan also plans to leave. It''s getting late now. "Goodbye." After the three said goodbye, song Xiaofan went back to his community. Now the high-intensity life day by day is more tiring than his training in the army. What he has experienced today is full of live ammunition. As long as you are not careful, you will die suddenly. Chapter 70 Fortunately, back home, Zhao Tong is still there, Zhao Tong is also very considerate for his massage and pinch shoulder, really considerate. "How is it today? Did you succeed? " Zhao Tong asked. "It''s OK. It''s good. I''ve saved people, but I''m a little tired. There will be a semi-final tomorrow. I have to rest early. " Song Xiaofan''s eyelids have been fighting. He is not an iron man, he will be tired. He called Wu Hailong and asked him to help him deal with the panic caused in the hospital today. Anyway, song Xiaofan is also a national officer for government officials. This operation is directly classified as a surprise mission. It''s not very difficult for them to deal with. The next day, the semi-final of gaomingshan free racing started. Today''s audience was even more than that of the last preliminary race. It is estimated that it was also because of the recent Songyang news that many people came to see who the magic racing driver described in the news was. In fact, the government originally wanted to issue the banner to song Xiaofan. After all, song Xiaofan saved Zhang Yunheng''s life, but song Xiaofan refused. He also asked the TV station not to broadcast the incident, which involved the whole heaven. He doesn''t want to get into such a big trouble in heaven. Even when his team was at the beginning, he didn''t dare to say that he could organize heaven in one pot. Can try to avoid to avoid, otherwise he will not deliberately let go of Scorpio, also give him such a good car in vain. Song Xiaofan didn''t bring Zhao Tong today, because the little girl is going to work in the hospital today. In fact, she is not short of money at all. She just wants to experience the feeling of taking care of patients. She is a caring girl. When song Xiaofan drove the familiar Ferrari into the stadium, the audience cheered. They had seen song Xiaofan''s amazing driving skills. It was just a visual feast. It took them 20 yuan to have an experience to watch song Xiaofan''s amazing driving skills. The semi-final is much simpler than the first preliminary, because the number of people is directly less than half. So this time, just run four groups, six people in each group. The first of the six can go straight to the final. The second and third place will continue to play in the second round, and the winner will still be able to squeeze into the final circle. In the final, it''s a race of ten. This time, fortunately, Zhang Yunheng and song Xiaofan are not in the same group. That is to say, there is a great possibility that they will meet in the finals. Song Xiaofan''s biggest opponent this time is actually only Cheng Ning. The old generation of car king is still strong. He saw him drag racing in the training match before. Skillful driving skills, is really to achieve the realm of human car integration, the ability to master the car can be called the ultimate level. Song Xiaofan even felt that he would lose. Cheng Ning looks plain, just like an ordinary uncle, but as soon as he gets into the car, it''s like the whole person is different, just like a new man. In fact, Cheng Ning''s pressure is not small. His failure in this life is very few. He once lost to some talents. He is not a genius at all, but he won the title of car king only by his enthusiasm and intensive training. He believes that some people have talent, but those who are not good at training can not win in the long run even if they have strong talent. In his eyes, song Xiaofan is inclined to the kind of player with high talent but less training. After all, he has been competing for so long, and he has never seen song Xiaofan participate in any training. It almost depends on improvisation. When you see a curve, you turn. When you see a straight road, you accelerate. If you don''t drift, you don''t drift. Driving simply for the sake of speed is very simple. He and song Xiaofan are divided into the second group, and the competition between them is actually more intense. Many people have opened a bet, but this time people are a lot more cautious, after all, these two people are really in a state of equal strength. Last time, they didn''t understand song Xiaofan''s real strength and decided to buy Gaofeng to win, but the result disappointed them and made them lose everything. Some of them made progress, so they decided to suppress song Xiaofan and tried to earn back the capital by him. In fact, more and more people choose the old car king, Xie chengning. His legend is the most popular in the industry, which is almost a mythical figure. The race of the first group of car drivers did not bring any surprise to everyone. The speed of this group of car drivers is very average, although the car configuration is already worthy of our attention. When the second group appeared, song Xiaofan''s black Ferrari and Cheng Ning''s white and blue car entered the race, the whole race heard the voice. Song Xiaofan''s followers are shouting song Xiaofan''s cheer, while Cheng Ning''s followers are always shouting Cheng Ning''s cheer. There are many supporters on both sides. This has aroused the fighting spirit of the other four killers nearby, which just doesn''t pay attention to us. If they can surpass the two of them, then they will become the focus of attention. Therefore, they have also played a nine point spirit and intend to go all out with them. The gun rang. Cheng Ning takes the lead. His jet skills are very clever. The liquid nitrogen of this car is much better than that of other cars, so it''s not surprising that he can be ranked first. And song Xiaofan is still the same, no liquid nitrogen jet device, always hanging in the last. Song Xiaofan didn''t slow down as usual. Instead, he directly started the storm. He kept turning, turning, and the aisle were all in one go, without any drag. It''s like a black lightning, coming from the end of the field, all the way forward, more than one, one. But the gap is still too far. Cheng Ning has already left song Xiaofan for several blocks, and now it is Cheng Ning who leads the way. Cheng Ning is very strong. In fact, the strength of this group of drivers is not weak. The speed of each driver is much faster than song Xiaofan''s opponent in the preliminary race. He spent a lot of time to catch up, and almost gave full play to his strength. At last, he finally surpassed these drivers and became the temporary second place. At this time, Cheng Ning has exceeded him by forty or fifty meters, which is undoubtedly fatal, because the race has already reached the third stage, and the race will be completed soon. If song Xiaofan does not catch up with Cheng Ning, he will have no hope of entering the final. Those who bet song Xiaofan to win are all up in the throat. They hope song Xiaofan can create a miracle again. Every corner of chengning has a very stable way of turning, and the drift is also very stable. The curve of every corner is basically the same, and the whole process is very smooth. Song Xiaofan has tried his best to catch up with Cheng Ning, but it''s really difficult to catch up. The speed between the two is almost the same. Song Xiaofan can only get a little closer to Cheng Ning in every aisle. Chapter 71 The tug of war lasted for a long time, and the distance between them was still about 30 meters. However, song Xiaofan is still confident that he will surpass Cheng Ning before he reaches the finish line. One kilometer before the finish line, there will be a C-shaped terrain with explosive difficulty coefficient. This C-shaped terrain will become a crucial part of his way to fight against the Jedi. As long as he completes another speeding drift, he can completely surpass Cheng Ning. In fact, as song Xiaofan expected, Cheng Ning''s character is stable. In the face of such a track, what he chooses decisively is to slow down and drift. The arc he draws is quite large, almost 90 degrees. That is, in the moment when he finished the drift, song Xiaofan accelerated again and rushed to the corner with the speed of full sprint. As everyone knows, song Xiaofan is going to use that magic move again. This scene is very wonderful, just like a leaf that should have fallen vertically was suddenly blown by the wind and deviated from the original track. Sharp turn! It''s actually a sharp turn, which is more difficult to complete than high-speed drift. Such a sharp turn is very terrible for the tire wear of the car. Song Xiaofan''s high-speed sharp turn almost has no pause and is extremely decisive. The C-shaped track seems to be just a small curve, which is easily crossed by song Xiaofan. The track left a scorched black tire mark, which shows the strength of this turn. This sharp turn made song Xiaofan surpass Cheng Ning, even more than ten meters, but he still didn''t stop sprinting, because he knew that Cheng Ning''s nitrogen injection device still had one more shot. Once he starts nitrogen, he still can''t avoid losing. It''s the best way to get to the finish line in the moment when it''s the easiest to distract his opponent. Cheng Ning knows that he has lost, but song Xiaofan can still catch up with him without nitrogen. In the last part of the road, although he can win the championship through the nitrogen device, he can''t win. He didn''t start the nitrogen in the end, so he watched song Xiaofan cross the finish line and watched the audience cheering for him. This is the last game of his career. It''s quite good to meet such a junior. It''s enough to play one game incisively and vividly. He got the second place with a smiling face to celebrate for song Xiaofan, but Wu Minghai was not happy. This was not the end he wanted. What he wants is Cheng Ning to step on Song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan can''t be complacent any more. He wanted to ask Cheng Ning why he didn''t use nitrogen at the end of the sprint, but after celebrating for song Xiaofan, Cheng Ning immediately drove away from the field. This makes Wu Minghai a little angry. He doesn''t know where to go. His face turns purple. He is obviously very dissatisfied with song Xiaofan''s ability to win the championship. Lin Ruofei continued to hold song Xiaofan''s arm and walked past him tenderly, regardless of his feelings. I''m so arrogant. Why? Are you going to bite me? Song Xiaofan showed a warm and sarcastic smile in return to him, that face let Wu Minghai hate teeth itch. The next final is beyond doubt. Song Xiaofan won the championship without much controversy. Cheng Ning, the biggest competitor, has been defeated. No one on the field will be song Xiaofan''s opponent. Gao Feng, Zhang Yunheng, these people are not good. Sure enough, in the next day''s final, song Xiaofan still with excellent skills and perfect passage drift once again conquered the eyes of everyone, let everyone no longer believe that song Xiaofan''s victory is not because of luck, but the real strength in hand. The first prize this time is a fist sized ice jadeite, and there is another compound growing inside the jadeite, which looks very magical. When song Xiaofan came on stage to receive the prize, he was Mr. Zheng. In fact, he did not hold the car race for no reason, but a Taoist friend told him that a car race must be held, and the reward should be set as this precious jade of ice. The person who won the championship is the one who is destined for this kind of ice jadeite, and the core will really play its role. This is a magic treasure. No one knows what the core is and what its function is. They have used many methods, but they are basically ineffective. They can''t even drill a small hole. Since the Taoist spoke so wonderfully, Zheng Guang decided to give it a try and, by the way, planned to watch a wonderful car race. Song Xiaofan, like a son of destiny, appeared in the competition intentionally or unintentionally, and even won the championship. There is a kind of help in helping song Xiaofan get the invitation letter of racing car, and finally get the final champion and the final reward. A person who should not have participated in the car race came to participate in the car race and finally won the championship. Zheng Guang thinks that if there is no mysterious relationship, he does not believe it. "Xiao Song, this jade is predestined relationship with you. You must keep it well." Zheng Guang said earnestly. Song Xiaofan carefully looked at the jade. It was crystal clear. It was placed in the sun and sent out dark green waves. It was very pure. There was a dark green hexagonal stone hidden in it, which was very regular and the size of a nail cap. It''s like a heart, giving this jade new vitality. "Thank you, Mr. Zheng. I''ll take good care of this stone." Song Xiaofan naturally also saw the extraordinary place of this stone. "Jadeite itself is not worth much money, but the gem of jadeite has extraordinary power." Zheng explained. Song Xiaofan nods and plans to leave the racing field with feicui. This racing is also incisive. There is nothing that makes him unhappy. No matter Gaofeng or chengning, they are very good racing opponents. "Brother song..." Song Xiaofan, who was about to get on the bus, was suddenly stopped by Zhang Yunheng. Zhang Yunheng was embarrassed. He seemed to have something to say: "I don''t know... Can you sell me this jade?" From the beginning, he came for the jade, not for the reputation of the champion like Gao Feng and Cheng Ning. "All?" Naturally, song Xiaofan can''t sell the whole piece of jadeite. After all, he wants to study the hexagonal gem. Zhang Yunheng hesitated for a while and said, "my grandfather''s birthday will be in a few days. I want to give him a baby. This time I come to the car race to fight for this jade and make an ornament for him to celebrate the new year." "I''m very interested in the core of jadeite, but I only want some ice jadeite." Zhang Yunheng said. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Zhang can talk about the price. I''m not so stingy yet." Song Xiaofan said generously. This small amount of money, since he can earn it, he will not miss it. It can also be regarded as the flow of human feelings. It is only good for Zhang Yunheng to make friends with people like him. Chapter 72 "I''ll find a jade craftsman to cut this jade and ask him to take out your precious stones. Then I''ll contact Mr. Zhang." Song Xiaofan said so. Zhang Yunheng nodded: "OK, just try to hurry up, because my grandfather will have his birthday in a few days." Song Xiaofan waved his hand, told him not to worry, and then got into the car. He is also eager to take out the jadeite core, but now worry is not the solution. He has to find a jewelry store to solve it. Instead of driving home, he drove directly to a jewelry store run by Lin Ruofei''s glory company. Glory company''s industrial chain is rich and diverse, jewelry industry, game industry, electronic products industry, the most important is beauty industry. This time, Lin Ruofei drove. Song Xiaofan had a good sleep on Lin Ruofei''s shoulder. He was always very sleepy these days. I don''t know what the reason is. He always feels that his body has changed something that has never happened before, from the inside out, and it''s not good. He even felt that his original cultivation of nine sections of internal Qi was now only eight sections of internal Qi. He wanted to go to the master who was far away in Northern Hunan to ask what was the situation, but he was still hesitating. At that time, he had a big fight with his master because of a trivial matter. At that time, the two people fell out and had no contact with each other for a long time. But sooner or later, I have to go to him for advice. To the jewelry store, song Xiaofan with that piece of jade, holding Lin Ruofei''s arm in. This jewelry store is the largest jewelry store of glory group and the most influential one in the jewelry city. After all, the rich like gold and expensive things, and many of them point their fingers at the jewelry in the window. A kind of guidance, you can see how bad the jade is at a glance. You want to show your wide knowledge in front of the women around you. There are a lot of jokes. For example, there is a fat man with a mink coat, several gold bracelets on his hand and a slim, heavily makeup woman beside him. Now he is quarreling with a shop assistant. Look at that posture. It''s very fierce. "This piece of jadeite is rare to me? I won''t feel sorry to buy your whole shop. " The fat man''s tone was extremely overbearing. "Sir, this jade has been ordered. It''s not really about money." The waiter''s mouth is almost broken. "Why don''t you just call that man over? Don''t beep here. Don''t think I can''t afford it. " In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, such a rich look is undoubtedly ridiculous. "It''s reserved for a client by our boss. It really can''t be sold." The waiter''s face is red. Lin Ruofei always thinks that the jade in the waiter''s hand looks familiar. It''s the jewelry he prepared for his father. This emerald necklace is worth more than 7 million yuan. She got it back from Myanmar. She spent a lot of effort to prepare for her parents and give them a surprise. Because it will be their wedding anniversary soon. As a daughter, this gift should be given. But in front of this customer actually feel that this jade necklace is not worth money? This really annoyed her. She immediately went up to the waiter, took the necklace and said to the rich man, "I''m the one who ordered this jewelry. Do you want to buy it?" "Xiaoyu, go back to the counter to adjust your mood and continue to receive guests." Lin Ruofei knows almost every employee and even remembers his name. "Thank you, Mr. Lin." The waiter returned to his position, leaving Lin Ruofei and the fat man on the line. "You say, how much is this necklace worth?" Asked Lin Ruofei. "No more than 700000." Wang Hao was originally a nouveau riche, and he had never seen any real precious jewelry. He just bought gold when he saw it. The money in hand is also obtained by gambling in the gambling house. Not long ago, he was poor and had to borrow money to gamble. In his eyes, this necklace is good-looking, 700000 has been regarded as a very high price in his heart. "I''m sorry. This necklace is worth 7.41 million. It''s already reserved. I hope you can evaluate your strength before you buy it." Lin Ruofei is not a guest. "Seven hundred and forty thousand? Are you kidding? Or do I have bad ears? " He only has more than 10 million yuan. A necklace as small as this costs more than 7 million yuan. He thinks this is a fraud Bureau. "Since you can''t afford it, please leave." Lin Ruofei is very disgusted with such a low-quality upstart. Although the rich have their own lives, if everyone has such low quality and is like him, the world would have been corrupted by money. "Ha ha." Song Xiaofan suddenly sneered. In an instant, the fat man fixed all his eyes on Song Xiaofan: "what are you? It''s just a little white face. You don''t have the qualification yet. " Song Xiaofan is speechless. Is it wrong to look good? Why do so many people just like to call him Xiaobai Lian. He thought that he didn''t seem to eat soft food or go to ask the rich woman for maintenance, although Lin Ruofei was really a rich woman. But he is not poor either. I don''t know how much money he has saved in his small Treasury. It''s still an unknown number, but it will never be less than 100 million or even 200 million. He has so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it. He still wants to pretend to be a poor man and enjoy his leisure time. But these upstarts are good. I wish the whole world knew that they have so much money and so strong strength. "I''m sorry, you don''t have the qualification to teach me that this shop is owned by my wife, not your wife. If you have the ability, you can let your wife prepare a jewelry shop for you." Song Xiaofan has no taboo. Compared with Lin Ruofei''s natural beauty, the women around him are still thousands of miles away. He even disdains to argue with such a character. It''s a waste of time. "If you don''t sell it, just say it. There''s no need to raise the price to disgust people. I don''t care about it." The upstart''s face is still ugly. "It''s up to you, security guard. See the guests off." As soon as Lin Ruofei waved, several security guards at the door all gathered around him and pulled the fat man''s shoulder out. He yelled some dirty words crazily and had no quality. When he was finally driven out, the world was peaceful. "Does this happen often in your shop? Such a person is too good. " Song Xiao Wu can not make complaints about it. Chapter 73 "Occasionally there will be this kind of people who play fat face, basically everyone is like this." Lin Ruofei replied. Unknowingly, at noon, song Xiaofan promised to accompany Lin Ruofei to a party. "Let''s go." Lin Ruofei drives over and changes to the co driver''s seat. Song Xiaofan drove directly to Lin Ruofei''s classmate gathering place. The location is at Shanghai hotel. At the gate of Shanghai Hotel, song Xiaofan opens the door for Lin Ruofei and is about to go inside, but he hears a voice behind him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Sophie." Lin Ruofei looks back at the master of the voice, Huang Yaxin, a roommate of the University. "It''s been a long time." Huang Yaxin embraces the man beside him and looks from Lin Ruofei to song Xiaofan. He looks up and down at Song Xiaofan and asks, "Ruofei, is he your boyfriend?" "Yes, we''ve been together for a long time." Lin Ruofei said while hugging song Xiaofan''s wrist. Huang Yaxin looked at Song Xiaofan with great interest, nodded his head and said, "by the way, let''s talk while we walk. The party will start soon." "Good." Lin Ruofei''s eyes flashed a different color, but her face still showed a smile, which made Huang Yaxin''s face. However, what makes Lin Ruofei confused is that her roommate didn''t have a good face for herself when she was in college, and often secretly aimed at herself. Even in the past, she didn''t have a good face for herself when she was at school. Why did she change her temper this time? Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei walk into the lobby and then go straight to the banquet hall on the third floor. Both the ceiling and the floor of the golden and resplendent hall are shining with golden light, and the walls are also included. The vivid patterns on the walls are solemn and rigorous. As soon as Lin Ruofei walked into the banquet hall, several women came with a smile on their faces. They directly ignored song Xiaofan, holding Lin Ruofei''s hand and chatting about home affairs. It seemed that they were like sisters who had not seen each other for many years. But in fact, Lin Ruofei has no impression of these people, let alone close relationship. "Ruofe, I haven''t seen you for several years. Why are you beautiful again?" "Ruofe, what have you done all these years? Why don''t you have any news?" "Sophie, where are you working now?" People who are not clear about the situation may subconsciously think that the relationship between the two sides is very close, but in fact, they are no different from passers-by. The enthusiasm of these people always makes Lin Ruofei feel a little strange. He pulls himself out of the crowd and says, "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom." Song Xiaofan looks around the banquet hall. After making sure there is no danger, he finds a quiet place to sit down, touches the cigarette he bought last time, takes out one of it, puts it in his mouth, and takes out a lighter to light it. "Are you Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend?" Huang Yaxin puts the wine glass on the table next to song Xiaofan. Her eyes are very contemptuous, just like a superior looking at the inferior. Song Xiaofan is inferior in her eyes. Disdain, scorn, above. Song Xiaofan takes a look at Huang Yaxin. He doesn''t speak and takes a deep breath of his cigarette. "Then I''ll make it clear. I''ll give you 500000 yuan and leave Lin Ruofei." In Huang Yaxin''s eyes, song Xiaofan can never be Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend. Is still silent, even song Xiaofan did not even look at Huang Yaxin, spit out a white fog. "Too little?" Huang Yaxin frowned slightly and looked a little bit bad. He said aggressively, "I checked you. You are just a low-level person invited by Lin Ruofei. A month''s salary is only four or five thousand. It''s not too much for you. Don''t be greedy." "Half a million a lot?" Song Xiaofan takes a puff, points his finger on the cigarette and flicks the ash. "You look greedy, but at least there is room for negotiation." Huang Yaxin didn''t seem to be angry with song Xiaofan''s attitude. Seeing that song Xiaofan spoke, his displeasure was suppressed just now. He continued: "since 500000 is too little, how about one million?" Song Xiaofan licked his dry lips and looked at Huang Yaxin: "you may have misunderstood me. I mean, money is just a number to me. If you want to change it, I''ll give you a million dollars. Now get away from me and don''t let me see you. " Song Xiaofan''s words, including his words and behavior, make Huang Yaxin''s face change greatly. His anger just came up. Huang Yaxin''s sharp eyes stare at Song Xiaofan and says calmly, "don''t be shameless. You''re just a small bottom layer. Do you think it''s possible for you and Lin Ruofei? Or can you change that just by talking? " "Give me a million dollars to get out of here? Do you think you can come up with a million? I''ve seen a lot of people like you who want to climb a high branch and become a Phoenix, but you have to know your own identity, a person from the bottom. What about Lin Ruofei? That''s the president of Lin''s group. What qualifications do you think you have to stay with her? Lin Ruofei asked you to be her boyfriend, just to use you. I advise you to think clearly. If you are persistent, you will feel better later. " "You''re not tired after all that?" Song Xiaofan snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray and said, "it''s my business whether she uses me or not. It''s none of your business. A million dollars, you disappear from my eyes." "Toast without penalty, Wang Shao''s woman, do you want to get involved? Let me tell you the truth, Wang Shao is going to propose to Lin Ruofei through today''s classmate party. Who is Wang Shao? If you don''t know, I might as well tell you. One of the four most powerful families in the city, the Wang family, and the thousand families of the National Wushu Association, do you think you can match them? " Huang Yaxin disgusted looking at Song Xiaofan, it seems that every song Xiaofan say a word more let her feel is an insult. "So what?" Song Xiaofan said calmly, "how much is your bank card? I will transfer one million to you, and then disappear from my eyes." Maybe Huang Yaxin''s argument is too loud, which makes people around him curious. When he comes to hear song Xiaofan''s words, he can''t help laughing. He stands by with a good attitude and looks at Song Xiaofan coldly. One million, let Huang Yaxin roll in front of song Xiaofan? That''s a damn talent. Huang Yaxin was famous for being unruly in her class in those days. Her family was rich and powerful, but she made a name for herself. Her company was over 100 million yuan. Now I hear song Xiaofan take out a million yuan to ask Huang Yaxin to disappear in front of her. Isn''t that a big joke? Chapter 74 "Who is this man? He is so crazy. Don''t you know who Huang Yaxin is?" "I don''t know. It seems to be Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend." "Boyfriends? To rob a woman from Wang Shao is not to seek death? " In their eyes, song Xiaofan is a fool. He thinks he has some money and drags it for 250000 or 80000 yuan. People like this don''t know how to die. "I don''t know what to do." Huang Yaxin has labeled song Xiaofan dead. Who is she? Huang''s eldest daughter, although not listed in the four families, but look at the city, is also one of the most powerful families, even the four families dare not easily offend her. Without him, the Huang family occupies half of the underground world in the city. This alone is enough to give the Huang family a great say in the city. And now, a small bottom person actually dare to treat her like this, it''s bold and reckless. Even the four big families want to give the Huang family a third share of face. A person from the bottom of the class actually makes a sarcastic remark about himself and takes out a million dollars to ask him to disappear from his eyes. What is it? "Think about it? If you think about it, I''ll give you a million now, and then disappear from me. " Song Xiaofan looks directly at Huang Yaxin, and does not pay any attention to the hostility shown by Huang Yaxin, as if it is transparent. "Ah Hu, give me a hand." Huang Yaxin is angry. Song Xiaofan humiliates her. Where is her face? A burly man came out of the crowd. His bronze skin and muscles were like hills around his arms. Even on his arms, he could see a few ferocious knife edges. The corners of his eyes were murderous, just like the ancient death attendants. Every step was like stepping on the scythe of death, approaching step by step with the melody of death. The crowd dispersed, not because they wanted to, but because they had to. The intention of killing men makes them feel afraid. It seems that what comes here is not a human being, but a god of death, a devil who treats human life like grass. Huang Yaxin looks at Song Xiaofan coldly, and her hatred for song Xiaofan rises rapidly. "Yes, miss." AHU''s cold eyes are fixed on Song Xiaofan. Standing in front of him, he raises his right hand and waves it fiercely. The wind of his palm rings. Pop! Clear and loud, steady and powerful. However, people''s eyes were very strange. They could not believe what they saw because it was unrealistic and overturned their expectations, including Huang Yaxin. A Hu''s right hand was seized by song Xiaofan, on the contrary, song Xiaofan directly slapped a Hu''s face. "You''re looking for death!" At the next moment, AHU is furious in vain and wants to tear song Xiaofan to pieces. No matter how hard he tries, song Xiaofan''s right hand is stuck in the mud. Pop! Another slap. Huang Yaxin woke up from the shock just now. Looking at the scene, he was surprised and indifferent, but he hated song Xiaofan more. There was a bang. A Hu''s whole body is like an arrow flying backwards to the ground. Song Xiaofan stands up from his chair and coldly looks at a Hu who falls on the ground. He is calm and natural, as if looking at a tiny mole ant. He can''t raise any interest. "You" The rest of the words stuck in Huang Yaxin''s mouth for a long time. Song Xiaofan walks up to Huang Yaxin with no expression on his face and says, "you are very lucky. I won''t kill you." Then song Xiaofan walked by Huang Yaxin. If it wasn''t for Lin Ruofei''s classmate''s party, and if it wasn''t for Huang Yaxin who was Lin Ruofei''s roommate, song Xiaofan gave Huang Yaxin this chance, otherwise song Xiaofan would definitely send Huang Yaxin to see Lord Yan on the spot. But this sentence is very harsh in Huang Yaxin''s ears, just like a kind of irony. From the beginning to the end, song Xiaofan didn''t look her in the eye. Even just now, Huang Yaxin could feel song Xiaofan''s disdain for her. He didn''t pay attention to her at all. Huang Yaxin takes a look at ah Hu lying on the ground and looks at Song Xiaofan. Her anger is burning in her heart, and her hatred for song Xiaofan is growing wildly. A little underclass, disrespectful to her, this is unheard of in more than 20 years, never had. In other words, she was slapped by song Xiaofan. Although it didn''t hit her in the face, the face that Huang Yaxin valued was trampled on the ground by song Xiaofan, and it was trampled hard. This is what Huang Yaxin does not allow and does not want to see. "Stop." A scolding voice sounded from behind song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan stops and looks at the person standing up. Some impression seems to be the man beside Huang Yaxin at the door of the hotel. "Do you know" Before he finished, the whole person was lying on the ground like a dead dog with a red palm print on his face. "I don''t know. I don''t have time to know. If you say one more word of nonsense, I don''t mind sending you to see Yama." Song Xiaofan''s voice draws people back from their absence. Everyone looked at Song Xiaofan with surprised eyes. They didn''t understand where song Xiaofan had the courage to hit Huang Yaxin in the face. You know, Huang Yaxin is the eldest lady of the Huang family. Song Xiaofan''s way of doing this is undoubtedly to kill himself, even if he is Lin Ruofei''s boyfriend. But Lin''s group is not worth mentioning at all in front of Huang''s family. As long as Huang''s family says a word, Lin''s group will be doomed. Why does song Xiaofan dare to do so? But song Xiaofan didn''t care, because both sides were not on the same level in terms of identity, status or vision. Perhaps, for them, the Huang family is inviolable and unquestionable, but in Song Xiaofan''s eyes, it''s just a little bigger mole ant. It''s easy to crush him. As long as song Xiaofan says his identity, there are countless forces working for him without moving a finger, willing to kill the Huang family. The title of the God of war was created by song Xiaofan with his own hands and forged with countless blood. Even in the state of Xia, it is still the same. Although the Huang family is very powerful in the city, it can be found everywhere in the whole country. Compared with the Huang family, those families that have been standing in the Xia kingdom for hundreds of years are the real overlord of the Xia Kingdom and the top families at the top of the pyramid. The Huang family is not worth mentioning in their eyes. In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, the same is true. At this time, Lin Ruofei came out from the bathroom. There was a man standing at the door. He had a beautiful face, a good skin bag and a suit. He looked very attractive. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Sophie." The man''s first words make Lin Ruofei a Leng, obviously did not expect Wang Hui to wait for her here. Chapter 75 But soon, Lin Ruofei was relieved and said with a smile: "long time no see." "I heard that you have a boyfriend." Wang Hui''s Yu Guang saw song Xiaofan coming behind him and couldn''t help saying, "is that him?" Lin Ruofei also saw song Xiaofan and nodded. Song Xiaofan walked by Wang Hui indifferently. Ignoring Wang Hui directly, he went to Lin Ruofei, rubbed her head, and said intimately, "let''s go, we have to attend a classmate party." "Good." Lin Ruofei said softly that she didn''t know why she didn''t avoid it, and even enjoyed it. Just like they were lovers who had been in love for many years, she took song Xiaofan''s hand and said goodbye to Wang Hui. They walked by Wang Hui hand in hand, as if they had forgotten the existence of Wang Hui. "It''s interesting. Does a person at the bottom dare to ignore me like this?" Wang Hui''s mouth rose. He didn''t feel angry because of their actions. He even felt funny. In his opinion, Lin Ruofei''s practice is like a soldier on the battlefield who knows that he is going to die, but he doesn''t pay attention to his dying struggle in the face of the enemy. However, Wang Hui didn''t pay attention to song Xiaofan, but Huang Yaxin didn''t think so. Just now, song Xiaofan slapped her in the face in public and let her down. Huang Yaxin hates song Xiaofan. She has never been wronged since she was young. Even if song Xiaofan kneels down in front of her to admit her mistake, her hatred for song Xiaofan will not disappear. After Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei left, Huang Yaxin found Wang Hui and said, "Wang Hui, I want that man to die." "Why, he won''t accept your offer?" Wang Hui was surprised. Before he came here, Wang Hui had already made a clear investigation of Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan was just a small underclass. How could he refuse Huang Yaxin''s offer? It''s incredible. Wang Hui listened with great interest to what Huang Yaxin had just discovered. When Huang Yaxin finished speaking, Wang Hui said with a smile, "you are so reckless. Don''t mention song Xiaofan. Even if it was me, it would be absolutely impossible to accept your proposal. " "Why?" Huang Yaxin looked at Wang Hui with a puzzled face and asked. "You are just too stupid to be flexible. The reason why the Huang family has fallen into a passive situation is that most of you in the Huang family do things just like you do. It''s reckless to run rampage. " Wang Hui accused, but the tone did not blame Huang Yaxin meaning, explained for her¡° You just want song Xiaofan to leave Lin Ruofei in public. As long as he is a man, he won''t agree. " "If you do this, you will let him down in public. If he agrees, what will others think of him? How can a person at the bottom of the society give up a million yuan? What he did was to save face. As for those who don''t give you face and beat you at the bottom, they just rely on their own skills. But what''s the point of Kung Fu? If song Xiaofan can fight again, can he fight ten at once? " Wang Hui thought of the information obtained from the investigation and said, "I think he is also secretly angry now. After the banquet, he will come to you to apologize. It''s just a person from the bottom. How big a wave do you think he can make? Lin Ruofei, I''m going to win. " "Brother, really?" Huang Yaxin looked at Wang Hui. "Of course." Wang Hui answered without thinking about it. In his opinion, song Xiaofan is a man with strong self-esteem. He is afraid of losing face when he is unwilling to take over the conditions in public. Thinking of this, Wang Hui''s view of song Xiaofan can''t help changing. However, if the dialogue between Wang Hui and Huang Yaxin is spread, it may set off a lot of waves in the city. Huang Jiayuan, who occupies half of the city, has an accident, and Huang Yaxin calls Wang Hui his elder brother. If this news is released, I''m afraid many forces will join hands to deal with the Huang family and the Wang family. Even the other two families did not expect that Huang Yaxin would be Wang Hui''s sister. This is no more than Huang Yaxin''s aim at Song Xiaofan. "Brother, you must avenge me. I want that man to die without a place to bury himself." Huang Yaxin grits her teeth and says that in the eyes of outsiders, Huang Yaxin is a real witch, but in front of Wang Hui, she looks like a child. "I promise you, but don''t call me brother outside. If someone hears me, the Wang family will fall in. Now that you Huang family are targeted, we Wang family secretly help, others may think that Huang family has given us great benefits. But let others know that you miss huang is my sister, which means different. Then the other three values will join hands to organize our Wang family, and the Wang family will be very embarrassed. " Wang Hui reminded. "I see, brother. By the way, how about your grandfather''s body coming in? " "Fortunately, at least we can stick to it for a few more years until the results come out. As long as the results come out and the old man is gone, our Wang family will still be the four big families in the city, and even become the overlord in the city, and become the top family in one step. " Wang Hui''s eyes flashed a different color. He took a look at Huang Yaxin and said, "well, it''s time for you to leave for such a long time, otherwise it will cause other people''s suspicion." With that, Wang Hui took the lead out of the bathroom. At the dinner table, when they saw Wang Hui coming, they hurriedly and gallantly let Wang Hui sit on the throne. They kept flattering Wang Hui and wanted to get on the boat of the Wang family. For them, what happened just now is not important at all. What if song Xiaofan hit Huang Yaxin in the face? They only care about Wang Hui. That''s the young master of the Wang family, a thousand families of the martial arts association. The two identities, no matter which one is beyond the reach of people, are the status that can make them kneel on the ground to lick. In particular, the thousand families of the association are more important than the Wangs. Thousands of families, those who can become thousands of families are all heroes. They have entered the core scope of the association and are protected by the association. Even if the Wang family is gone, Wang Hui is still superior just by his status as a thousand families of the association. Therefore, this is also the reason why people are so flattering to Wang Hui. The martial arts association has more power than the chamber of Commerce. The martial arts association is everywhere in the Xia state. Even some organizations have the shadow of the martial arts association. We can imagine the power of the martial arts association. "Today is a gathering of our classmates. Let''s not be polite. We are all classmates. What is Wang Shao or Wang Shao. At the party, don''t worry about those identities. I''m your monitor. " Wang Hui sent these people away in a few words, and then fixed his eyes on Lin Ruofei, who was not far away from him. No matter how well he hid his possessiveness, song Xiaofan still had a good view of it. Chapter 76 "Don''t patronize me. Ruofe is also your deputy monitor. Don''t neglect others." Wang Hui raised a glass of wine and said to Lin Ruofei, "Ruofei, I''ll give you a toast." Seeing this, they followed Wang Hui''s steps and turned around one after another to offer Lin Ruofei their glasses. Lin Ruofei was not easy to shirk, so he made a toast in return. "Ruofe, a lot of things have happened in the city recently. You should pay attention to your safety. You can come to me if there''s anything dangerous or you can''t deal with it. Although my Wang family can''t cover up the sky in the city, they can still speak up. " Wang Hui put down his glass and said. But these words fall in the ears of the students around can not be the same, have envied to look at Lin Ruofei, can get Wang Hui''s help, that is a rapid development. If the Wangs can''t cover the sky with one hand in the city, who else can cover the sky with one hand? "Don''t worry. You can handle some small things." Lin Ruofei didn''t know Wang Hui''s intention and said immediately. "By the way, I heard that you''ve got a boyfriend. I don''t know which family is it?" As soon as Wang Hui''s words changed, he pointed his sword at Song Xiaofan, which attracted the eyes of people around him. Song Xiaofan is no stranger to them. Just now, they hit Huang Yaxin in the face in public. When they were at school, the relationship between Wang Hui and Huang Yaxin was vague. It was said that they were lovers, but no one confirmed it. However, one thing is certain, that is, the relationship between them is unusual. Now, Wang Hui stands up and asks song Xiaofan about his identity. Isn''t that to avenge Huang Yaxin? People just stare at Song Xiaofan and want to see him make a fool of himself. Family master? It''s just a joke. The four families in the city don''t have the surname of song. Wang Hui''s words are just mocking song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei also hears the overtones. He is about to say it, but song Xiaofan stops him. He looks at Song Xiaofan in surprise. "Not the master of the family." Song Xiaofan looked directly at Wang Hui and said. "Not young master? That''s working in the top 500? " Wang Hui joked that he didn''t know song Xiaofan''s identity. He was just a member of the lower class. What he said just now was just to pave the way for Huang Yaxin. Dare to hit his sister''s face in public, how can Wang Hui make song Xiaofan so happy? He wants to make song Xiaofan become the laughing stock of everyone, not only that, but also let song Xiaofan pay the price, let him kneel on the ground and beg Huang Yaxin for mercy. A person from the bottom is not worth mentioning. "Not either." Song Xiaofan just looked at Wang Hui and said, but he didn''t avoid it. He didn''t seem to care about what Wang Hui wanted to say. "Sophie, don''t show off. I think it''s impossible for you to see a man who is good for nothing. You know, when we were studying, we were still guessing what kind of boyfriend you would look for in the future. If you see him today, you have to give us a clue. " Wang Hui talks intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact he is waiting for song Xiaofan to make a fool of himself. Lin Ruofei looks ugly. Wang Hui''s intention is obvious, but song Xiaofan still presses her hand and signals not to speak. "I''m just an underprivileged person. I saved Ruofei''s life several times, and only after I came and went can I have feelings." Song Xiaofan doesn''t care. Wang Hui is just a clown in his eyes. He doesn''t need to care. The bottom class? This words, let four weeks people shocked looking at Song Xiaofan, like a fool, can''t help but envy and pity. What''s the difference between a person at the bottom of the class who dare not give Huang Yaxin face in public and seeking death? I thought song Xiaofan was good at it, but people were still guessing whether he was a member of the armed forces or the Chinese people''s armed forces Association. As a result, he was just a little low-level person. What kind of thing is that? How about a company president, a person at the bottom, writing novels? Wang Hui picks eyebrows to look at Wang Hui, but did not expect that song Xiaofan actually directly said his identity, which is cheap for him, but it is not in the way. "The bottom? Well, it looks like you''re good at it? " "Not bad." "Coincidentally, I''m from the Wushu Association. I love Wushu since I was a child. Since you''re from the bottom, why don''t you make a comparison?" Wang Hui said with great interest. What if you can beat ah Hu? Ah Hu is just a thug. He was sent by the Huang family to protect Huang Yaxin''s safety. In fact, he is not so good. Of course, it''s no problem to fight three or four ordinary people. But if he is against the soldiers in the army or the people of the armed forces Association, he has absolutely no chance of winning. Therefore, Wang Hui did not pay attention to song Xiaofan''s defeat of ah Hu. The thousand families of the Chinese people''s armed forces association can not be made by mere words and money. They can only be made by real strength. Therefore, Wang Hui is very clear about his strength. Even some special forces soldiers are not his opponents. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to teach song Xiaofan a lesson. Wang Hui thinks very clearly that song Xiaofan doesn''t dare to be arrogant with his own Kung Fu, so he will defeat you and humiliate you in the field you are good at. Those who offend my sister Wang Hui will never let go. "Come on, my kung fu is not for competition, it''s for killing people." Song Xiaofan is very clear about Wang Hui''s calculation, but this is Lin Ruofei''s classmate party. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. Song Xiaofan and the Chinese people''s armed forces association also knew each other. There are only a few people who really have the ability. Apart from the president and several vice presidents of the association of Chinese people''s armed forces, as well as the abdicated elders, only a few of them really get on the stage. Therefore, song Xiaofan rejected Wang Hui. It''s not that I dare not, but I don''t want to kill Wang Hui by mistake. It was Wang Hui''s attitude that made song Xiaofan feel disgusted. He was afraid that he would kill him if he was careless. "Friend, that''s not good. It''s just a contest. There''s no need to refuse. What''s more, you are from the bottom. You should have retired from the battlefield. I''m also a martial arts lover. It''s like a challenge to meet an expert. In this way, no matter you win or lose, I will recommend you to the Wushu Association. How about that? " Wang Hui seduces a way. Everyone was surprised. Looking at Song Xiaofan, he wanted to replace him. No matter whether he won or lost, he could join the martial arts association. The Chinese people''s armed forces association is a huge organization. As long as we can join the Chinese people''s armed forces Association, we can help ourselves more than a little. "I think you know you can''t fight, so haw didn''t dare to agree. Some people still need to have self-knowledge. It''s a good thing to know that they can''t fight and pretend not to fight. No one will blame you if you say it. After all, the squad leader is one of the thousand families of the Chinese people''s armed forces Association, and it''s not a cat and dog that can compete. " Chapter 77 At this time, Huang Yaxin suddenly sneers and looks at Song Xiaofan coldly. She hates song Xiaofan so much that she can''t let go of the chance to suppress song Xiaofan. "Yaxin, how did you speak? He is ruofe''s boyfriend. Besides, ruofe is also your roommate. We are friends. We can''t say that. He doesn''t want to compete. Maybe he''s hurt and can''t fight, so don''t force him. " Wang Hui said, seemingly to help song Xiaofan speak, but in fact every sentence belittled. Huang Ya Xin cold hum a, sitting on the chair, looking at Song Xiao Fan indefinitely. Everyone looks at Huang Yaxin and shivers. It''s really miserable to be watched by Huang Yaxin. Now Wang Hui is going to take part. Song Xiaofan is afraid that he has no way to live. A young lady of the Huang family and a young lady of the Wang family, who work together to punish song Xiaofan, can they still live? "That''s how you want to compete with me?" Song Xiaofan looked at Huang Yaxin first, then Wang Hui said. "Well, I''m just keen on martial arts and pursue martial arts, so I want to challenge when I meet experts. It''s not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart. If you''re hurt, you can''t compete, you can refuse, don''t worry about it. " Wang Hui advised with enthusiasm. Others look at Song Xiaofan with a smile, and everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Wang Hui''s words, but they don''t know how song Xiaofan will deal with it. It''s unprecedented that a person at the bottom of the class is targeted by the offspring of two big families. "In that case, I''ll compare with you, but I have no eyes. It''s inevitable to get hurt." Song Xiaofan said. "Don''t worry. If I hurt you, I''ll pay all the medical expenses. If I hurt myself, I don''t need you to be responsible." Wang Hui saw that song Xiaofan agreed, and a smile appeared on his face, regardless of the rest. Will you get hurt? impossible. Qianhu of the association of martial arts is climbing up with tens of thousands of bodies. If you don''t have the ability, even if you sit on it, someone will challenge you and trample you down from Qianhu''s position. Moreover, they trample on you so hard that you can''t turn over. Song Xiaofan nodded, since the words have said this, that again prevaricate to appear too petty. At the same time, song Xiaofan also wants to learn from the martial arts association''s experts. They have some real skills. All of them stood aside, leaving room for the two to fight. Wang Hui took off his coat and showed a strong body like fine steel. After several warm ups, some young women were attracted. Song Xiaofan also took off his suit and gave it to Lin Ruofei. But compared with Wang Hui, who is full of muscles, song Xiaofan has just been able to put up his shirt. This figure is good, belly clothing is hanging, song Xiaofan, shirt close to the body line. Everyone can''t wait to see song Xiaofan being beaten. Wang Hui also says, "Song Xiaofan, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll keep my hand." Song Xiaofan shook his head. Wang Hui hummed coldly. He was cruel in his eyes, and his mouth was hard when he was dying. When Wang Hui is ready to start, the ring suddenly remembers that song Xiaofan''s expression is stagnant, and even takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. When I took out my cell phone, everyone laughed again¡° It''s all in the same age, and I still use a straight antique machine. " While mocking song Xiaofan, he is also mocking Lin Ruofei. You''re the number one person under President Lin, using such a backward and old-fashioned mobile phone? Your Lin family is too shabby. Lin Ruofei doesn''t have much change in her expression. She knows who song Xiaofan is and doesn''t stick to one pattern. She doesn''t have any requirements for clothes. I''m worried about song Xiaofan. Wang Hui is not an ordinary person. I hope there won''t be anything wrong in the competition. "Hello?" When he saw the call, song Xiaofan already felt that something big had happened. There were only a few people who knew about the call and the mobile phone, whether the former or the latter. "God of war, I have found out something about you. Now I have enough evidence to prove that it was not an accident that your parents were in a car accident. Besides, Lin Ruofei, whom you are protecting, is also involved in the Lin family behind her." Click, click! Song Xiaofan''s originally flat and thin body suddenly burst up, and his muscles swelled up in a circle. The burst momentum directly shattered his shirt to pieces. Tengteng!!! Wang Hui couldn''t help stepping back more than ten steps, and his scalp burst. Martial arts, first practice outside and then practice inside, which will naturally be internal. The so-called ten years of physical training, 20 years of training. Those who have solid external skills will have a very small chance to practice internal power in another 20 years. Moreover, there is still internal mental skill as a prerequisite With internal power, you can transform internal power into strength, and the momentum song Xiaofan just burst out is just strength! Wang Hui is afraid. Is song Xiaofan a master of inner strength? But then Wang Hui suddenly shook his head, "it''s impossible. He must be so young. If he''s really a master of inner strength, how can he stoop to the Lin family and become a woman''s bodyguard?" Holding the impossible luck, Wang Hui laughed: "Song Xiaofan, this little trick can''t scare me." oh So it''s a trick? A group of frightened onlookers breathed a sigh of relief and showed their fierce eyes at the same time. Good, dare to scare us, one by one to Wang Hui''s eyes is, for a while hard hit him. Only Lin Ruofei clearly felt that song Xiaofan''s momentum changed after he answered that phone call. What''s the taste of the sea of corpses? I''m afraid it''s the momentum of song Xiaofan now. This is the most intuitive feeling song Xiaofan brings to Lin Ruofei. "I see. I''ll contact you later." Song Xiaofan hang up the phone, cold evil eyes fell on Wang Hui. Wang Hui swallowed saliva, dry throat this swallow, as if swallowed a mouthful of soil. "Are you ready?" "Ha, do it!" Wang Hui shouts for his courage. As soon as his voice falls, the cold wind blows on his face. Song Xiaofan is close to his body and hits Wang Hui in the abdomen. Wang Huiru was bombarded by a bomb, and his stomach was stirred up. "Ah, ah!" Wang Hui screamed, whirled and flew upside down, slamming deep into the solid wall, spitting blood foam, leaving only half a breath. The scene, dead silence. Is this human power? Boom! The reinforcement in the solid wall collapsed out of the wall, and the reinforcement fell to the ground, inch by inch broken. "Song Xiaofan! It''s a misunderstanding The bodies of the two families were shaking wildly. In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, they fell to their knees and begged for mercy. Under the body, the fishy yellow smelly liquid oozes out, and the two young people are scared to pee by song Xiaofan''s eyes. "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t escape!" Song Xiaofan''s two palms are shot in the air, and their precious clothes are shattered. Beads of blood exuded from capillaries and became two blood men in the blink of an eye. Chapter 78 Song Xiaofan ignores the frightened people and pulls Lin Ruofei to leave here. On the main road, Lin Ruofei is very afraid of song Xiaofan. He is almost dragged by song Xiaofan. Ah. Song Xiaofan turned back helplessly: "Ruofei, please believe me. No matter what happens, I will never hurt you." "What?" Lin Ruofei doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know why song Xiaofan is so cold and terrible like a suddenly changed person. At this time, dark clouds covered the sky, and the city was gray and dull. A burning hernia lamp came, rippled, and more than a dozen lights came together. Lin Ruofei, who is in Song Xiaofan''s arms, comes out of his head. They stop more than ten special off-road vehicles in front of and behind them. The people in black who come down from the vehicles are very fierce and terrible. "You drove me away because of danger? Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think! " Lin Ruofei showed his hidden strength, just like that day ten years ago, desperate to save song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei wanted to stand up and protect song Xiaofan as he did ten years ago, but he was covered by song Xiaofan¡° You think too much. They''re all my people. " "Your people?" Lin Ruofei''s eyes stagnated. She always wanted to know who song Xiaofan was. The people in black who got out of the car opened the big black umbrella and bowed to salute: "see God of war!" God of War? Yes, God of war! As soon as the God of war comes out, all the world will retreat! The motorcade picked up song Xiaofan, and now the motorcade is heading for the airport. A chartered plane coming back from abroad stops at the airport steadily. Down two people, one about 30 years old, 28 years old, elegant temperament, like a learned bachelor. Another person showed a lot of vicissitudes, long hair braids, forehead hair accumulation, can not see the upper volume. Suddenly the wind blew open the hair in front of my forehead, revealing the sharp edge as cold as a sword blade. "Wang Xiao, see God of war." "Shangchuanwu, see God of war." They got off the plane and landed in front of song Xiaofan, who was sliding open the door and sitting in the business car. These two people gave Lin Ruofei the same feeling when he first met song Xiaofan. He was as mysterious as a cage. However, their high and obscure temperament told her that they were definitely not simple. Wang Xiao''s superior spirit, Lin Ruofei has only seen from the big people who are countless higher than her. Another person, shangchuanwu, is more terrible than song Xiaofan, who showed his momentum when he flew Wang Hui. The men who came down with them were equally terrible. "To introduce you, she is my wife, Lin Ruofei." Song Xiaofan introduced them. Uekawa''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and his horizontal eyebrows are erect. His momentum is oppressive, which makes his chest urgent and his breathing uneven. Song Xiaofan''s eyes on Chuanwu are thought-provoking. Wang Xiao stood up and pushed shangchuanwu out: "God of war, don''t get me wrong. He is also worried about you. Ha ha, Miss Lin, nice to meet you. I''d like to introduce my name. Miss Lin, you just heard me Wang Xiao was courteous and modest, with a soft smile and a sense of closeness. But when he introduced again, he let Lin Ruofei''s breath stagnate. "Wang Xiao, the chief leader of xuanxia commercial and military alliance, is the head of the upper three gates, the middle seven gates, the lower nine gates, the three hundred gates and the honorary chief." The title behind the king owl touches the blind spot of Lin Ruofei''s cognition, but Lin Ruofei has heard of the xuanxia Shangwu League, which is mysterious and unpredictable. In my early years, I heard that the city''s first people wanted to join the Business League, but they were refused every year. And even if they are rejected, they dare not show any displeasure. "Another, en. Let''s introduce him briefly. We call him Wu Chi. People outside are afraid to call him Wu Shen." By the way, Wang Xiao introduced shangchuanwu specifically. Lin Ruofei''s eyes are dull. She doesn''t know anything about martial arts, but after listening to martial arts God, she knows that she is definitely a super person. These two people, on the basis of the information reported now, are enough to call the wind and rain in the city. But such a powerful figure has great respect for song Xiaofan, as if song Xiaofan is in charge of their life and death. Song Xiaofan obviously didn''t want to waste his time introducing himself. Wang Xiao noticed: "God of war, don''t worry, everything is under my control." Wang Xiao''s next words are astonishing. He said that the whole city had been sealed off by him, and his enemies could not escape. "Do you think song Xiaofan has enemies?" Lin Ruofei is unimaginable. Hou Jue, it''s because he found his enemy that song Xiaofan''s mood suddenly got out of control? Shortly after, a motorcade drove into the airport. Lin Ruofei, the old man who came down, knew the first people in the city, the Li family and Li Tianjiu. "No more nonsense. In a word, it''s a success. I''ll make sure that your Li family will join the xuanxia business alliance. But uglification is also put in the front. If this matter fails because of you, you Li family. There is no need to exist. " Wang Xiao a word, let Li Tianjiu such as brake stand cold wind, fear uneasy. After Li Tianjiu arrived, Wang Xiaocai bowed himself: "God of war, you can start to act." "God of war!" When Li Tianjiu heard the word, he knelt down. Wang Xiao is heaven, and the God of war, for Li Tianjiu, is God! The team set out, first to an old community. In less than a minute, a man who had his arms cut off brought him here. "Say it, I will let you die, otherwise, life is not like death." The power of Qi was spread between the fingers of the martial god, and the power of Qi was cut into the skin and flesh of the man''s neck. Life and death are in the hands of the martial god. The man wanted to say that he would rather die than die, but his family would rather die than say anything. Wu Shen''s hand trembles, and Qi rushes into the man''s body. All of a sudden, the man''s internal organs are stirred, and his body is like eating ants. It''s painful. What''s fatal is that the pain has exceeded his limit, but he is very sober. He could even see the wriggling earthworm under the skin of his other arm. "I said, I said! Ten years ago, it was I who made the accident of the Song family "Song Xiaofan''s parents." Lin Ruofei has guessed something. Song Xiaofan''s parents are afraid that something has happened. "Who is the employer?" Song Xiaofan opens his mouth, and the man who covers his mouth is scared out of his mind by song Xiaofan''s eyes, as if he had been beaten to spit out the truth¡° "Herdsman" in Xicheng old district After that, with the signal of song Xiaofan, Wu Shen picked him up and went away. Within a minute, Wu Shen came back alone, but he thought the man would come to an end. "Shepherd?" Song Xiaofan was puzzled. He didn''t come back for a day or two. Why didn''t he hear of the herdsman? Li Tianjiu stood up and said, "God of war, the herdsman rose twelve years ago. His strength was once equal to that of our Li family, but suddenly disappeared ten years ago. The villain has been investigating the herdsmen all these years. " Li Tianjiu has been investigating the herdsmen because they can shake his family. He has found out that the herdsmen are hidden in the old lane of Xicheng. Chapter 79 The whole family is low-key, and the industry is abroad, leaving only the retired elderly at home. As long as you don''t touch the local area, Li Tianjiu won''t take the initiative to find trouble. So Li Tianjiu put down his vigilance. "To the west side." Song Xiaofan nodded slightly, and the team immediately drove into the West City, went deep into the old street, and found the old house of the herdsman. Outside, it was surrounded by water, but it couldn''t get in and out. "God of war, the herdsman is having a wedding today!" In front of the house, Wang Xiao watched the door of the house covered with new red blessings, and the courtyard was filled with gifts from various families. "Well, today is the eighty first birthday of the old shepherd." Li Jiutian said. "Oh, nine years. When nine is over ten, you will reach the peak! " Wang Xiao''s words come out of a chapter. "It''s the saying of martial arts to reach the peak." Wushen rushed into the herdsman''s house in a murderous manner, and the people at the bottom of the herdsman''s house heard the news. Wushen clapped it with one hand, and all the people at the bottom of the herdsman''s house flew into the sky, either injured or disabled. "Who''s making trouble at my ranch?" An energetic 60 year old man stands out with strong momentum and pressure. "This man is an elder of the nomadic family and vice president of the city''s armed forces Association. He is very strong." Li Jiutian. "Song Xiaofan, come to die for the old shepherd." When song Xiaofan stepped in, there was no wind at his feet. The wind whirled out and enveloped the herdsmen. One by one, the herdsmen could not stand. "I haven''t heard of song Xiaofan." The old man stood with his hands down, his voice steady and powerful, and his voice rebellious. But the palms of the old man''s hands were full of sweat. The back is wet, and the forehead is covered with beans. "God of war, have you ever heard of such a name?" Wang Xiao stands forward. The old man still shakes his head. To be honest, song Xiaofan has heard of it. Recently, the boy is in the limelight. The God of war has never heard of it. "Well, has the alliance ever heard of it?" Wang Xiao then said, and stepped forward. The old man stepped back. His eyes were more fierce than those of the most poisonous snake. The old man nodded. Who knows the name of the xuanxia alliance? The families who can join this alliance are all powerful families in the local territory. If a family joins the alliance, even if it is just the most common member, it is equivalent to getting some recognition and being promoted to the third class family qualification of xuanxia kingdom. So, he proposed the alliance because he was a member of the alliance? Cough, cough of the old man¡° Sir, although my herdsman is not a member of the alliance, I still have several friends in the alliance. " The old man''s meaning is very simple. Even though you are a character, my herdsman is not a general person. To my herdsman, first consider yourself. "Oh?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. The old man continued: "Sir, today is the eighty first birthday of the head of my family. On such a good day, my family doesn''t want to celebrate. You are welcome to my family. Of course, you don''t want to communicate with my herdsman. I promise I won''t trouble you if I retire now. " "It''s the old herdsman after all. It''s powerful!" The guests gathered their eyes in the courtyard and saw that the shepherd in charge was not afraid of even the people of the alliance. They also made threats, which seemed to scare the people of the alliance. They admired each other. Smell speech, Wang Xiao seem to hear what big joke, laugh¡° Brother Shangchuan, he''s threatening me¡° "He''s threatening you. If you can''t, I''ll go. You literati are trouble. " Uekawa is very impatient. What are you talking about with this little family whose name is not worth the war god? How good is it to do it directly? "No, no, in recent years, the control of the commercial military alliance has been relaxed, and all kinds of cats and dogs have been introduced. There are also some old people who are restless. If I don''t give them a hand, I really think I don''t care about the alliance? " Wang Xiao cold laughter, open hand, a person flashing out. "You say, who are you in the alliance? Otherwise, the one next to me will do it directly. " Wang Xiao''s evil eyes fell, and the old man shuddered. The old man took a deep breath and said, "Dongguo, Xili. These two families are friends of my family Say friends. After that, it''s just some cooperative projects. Say 100 points. The herdsman is a dog for them. But it''s enough. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. When talking about Li, Li Jiutian breathes cold. Although he knows that Li is not his Li, he still feels that the wind is coming and makes his hair stand on end. Wang Xiao waved, and his men immediately made two calls. "The leader of the alliance has deprived the two alliance members of their status, recovered all the benefits from their membership, and handed over 99% of the family''s assets, and ordered them not to engage in any commercial activities in the future." In just a few minutes, his subordinates received a reply and bowed to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took a meaningful look at the old shepherd, "Oh, who can''t talk big?" As soon as the words fell, his cell phone rang. Just pick up, that person, a scold¡° Shepherd! You big Shabi! Even he dares to offend after eating ambition! What''s my name for? What are you? Not even my Guo family dog I haven''t scolded you so much. Another phone call came in, and I just yelled: "shepherd! The future of our Li family will be cut off. Our Li family will use all the resources to destroy your family! " The old man stood still and his mind was empty for a while. As if the soul is pulled away, the sky is dark. The old man couldn''t stand and almost fell down. The crutches of the dragon''s head held him down. The old man came out! "Old man." "Step back and leave it to me." The old man was old and bowed his head in reply. The old man, leaning on a crutch, moved his weak body half step by half. It seemed that his weak body could be blown by gusts of wind. However, when the old man stands in the courtyard, he takes off his leading crutch, stands up with his negative hand, and his eyes are full. At this moment, the old man''s momentum is like a peerless hero. "Mudong, the old man was very powerful when he was young. I heard that there was a super character behind him." Li Tianjiu is now the top figure in the city, but he is still inferior to the old man. What is worse is the long experience and accumulation. "It''s hard to be rewarded for your ambition if you are successful." Wang Xiao shakes his head, this mu Dong is also a very important figure, but whether it is male or female, offending the God of war, there is only one way to die. "The God of war. The name is just like the person. It''s really extraordinary. Old man, I can''t think of it. You song Xiaofan have today. It''s hard to predict the world. " Mu Dong''s lips and teeth moved and sighed. It''s not song Xiaofan himself that sighs. It''s song Xiaofan''s unforgettable years. As long as he''s 20 years old, he''ll definitely be able to survive today. Yes, no matter what the cost is, even if the herdsman is sacrificed, he will die. If there is life, there is opportunity for revenge. Chapter 80 But he is 80 years old and has no ambition. "Say it all and I''ll give you a good time." Song Xiaofan didn''t have any sympathy. If Mu Dong had a trace of humanity, the Song family would not have been miserable. And song Xiaofan''s life was saved by Lin Ruofei. Now Song Xiaofan''s life is his own struggle, which has nothing to do with him. "God of war, you are arrogant. Can these words threaten me?" Mudong is not afraid of song Xiaofan''s cold eyes. He looks at Song Xiaofan bravely. Wind and rain come, mountains and rivers shake, heaven and earth fall apart! "Good is bold, dare to look at God of war!" Song Xiaofan''s men jumped up in anger. Song Xiaofan starts his work, and his men are all at a standstill. Seeing this, Mu Dong understood that song Xiaofan didn''t come here because of anyone''s business. It was in the past ten years that he came out step by step. "I''m worthy of the God of war. I''ve been your enemy all my life, and I''ll be able to smile when I die!" Mu Dong burst out laughing, and he was relieved of the injustice in his heart. When it comes to justice, it''s high sounding. It''s only about winning or losing. It''s about winning or losing. "God of war, if I didn''t start that day, you couldn''t have changed today!" Mudong is full of heroism, and the God of war is created by him. How can he not be proud? Besides, the herdsman has been a dog to Guo Li''s family for several years. Today''s disaster can be regarded as a bad breath for him. "Ten years ago, it had nothing to do with my family. Everything was my wishful thinking." Mudong sank heavily. Song Xiaofan''s eyes gather. This man can be deterred by unconventional means. Even if he knows the inside story of ten years ago, I''m afraid it will delay the main task. The wind is spreading fast. "Well, I promise you that you will never be ignored by your herdsmen." Song Xiaofan nodded. Are you satisfied now? "God of war, I believe it." Mudong came forward and pasted song Xiaofan''s ears, telling song Xiaofan the inside story ten years ago. "Before you start, can you let me know who you are?" Mu Dong turns to Wang Xiao and asks curiously. Wang Xiao turned his back to the herdsmen, crossed his waist and opened the corner of his clothes, revealing an Amethyst to make a waist tag. "It''s you Mu Dong was startled and murmured. The God of war was far stronger than he thought. "It seems that a few months ago, the crisis and the war were really solved by the God of war. I admire you, old lady Mu Dong bowed his body with difficulty. "Go well, don''t send!" Song Xiaofan''s strength in his hand is condensed into an air mass, and claps it to Mudong. Under the gaze of the herdsmen and the guests in the hall, Mu Dong fell to the ground. Song Xiaofan raised his hand, frowned and doubted. "It''s a coincidence." On one side, the martial God saw the clue that Mudong died naturally before he was hit by song Xiaofan. In other words, the old man did not die in the hands of song Xiaofan. It doesn''t matter. Song Xiaofan turns around and pulls Lin Ruofei to leave the herdsman''s house first, and his men also retreat in unison. The herdsmen rushed out and knelt down in front of the corpse of the old man, crying, which made people feel sorry. Mu Dong is dead, and song Xiaofan, who is on the verge of death, is the first to compromise. His death secured the whole family. But the herdsmen lost the protection of Guo and Li''s two masters, and the good days came to an end. Once the enemies outside heard of it, they would come like tigers and wolves. Next stop, Lin family. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk about Lin family. Not into the door of the Lin family, let Wang Xiao to solve. He told Wang Xiao in advance to cut off Lin''s wealth and leave a way for Lin''s family to live. As for the future life, it''s none of song Xiaofan''s business. "Ruofe, ten years ago, my parents were in a car accident. You, Lin Jiazhi, were also involved in it. Among them, the herdsman is the main executor, and the Lin family is the assistant. But I think I was caught by the herdsmen in the hands of the Lin family. I had to do it as a last resort. I didn''t do it myself, and because of you, I just did it as a punishment. You can say what you think. " Inside the car, song Xiaofan tells Lin Ruofei the reason. Lin Ruofei lowered his head and was silent. Maybe silence is the best way now. Song Xiaofan gives Lin Ruofei space. When song Xiaofan wants to get off, Lin Ruofei holds song Xiaofan¡° Don''t go. Stay with me "Yes. Do you hate me? " Song Xiaofan hesitated for a moment and asked. Pale Lin Ruofei shook his head in pain: "I want to hate, but I can''t hate it." Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to say that the Lin family has always been bad to Lin Ruofei. These are all excuses. Relatives, broken bones are still connected with tendons. At this time, a hug is better than a thousand words "You Lin''s family, are you happy and dissatisfied? It can be said Lin, Wang Xiao is sitting in the nave, Lin people knelt on the ground, the atmosphere dare not breathe. "The Lin family should be glad that the kind-hearted Miss Lin Ruofei saved the God of war without knowing it. But according to my understanding of Miss Lin Ruofei, even if she knew, she would save the God of war. " Wang Xiao took a sip of tea. Next to him, song Xiaofan''s subordinates had a good feeling for Wang Xiao. This is a mental plan. We should do everything we can to make the best of it. Wang Xiao is under the God of war, but he is only responsible for the God of war. That is to say, he is not subordinate to other people under the God of war. At this time, it is helpful to pull people''s hearts and cooperate sincerely in the future. The Lin family offered their own family assets. After Wang Xiao had a look at them one by one, he left. The Lin family lay on the ground and saved their lives, but... It''s hard to rise again. As for the 100 million yuan left to spend the rest of his life, it is not enough. Why? When the Lin family loses power, not to mention the idea of forming a feud with the family, the family will fight for the only property left. Before long, the Lin family will fall apart. Rain, still under the big, not stop momentum. "Warlord, it''s all settled." Wang Xiao reports. The hotel is operated by Li Tianjiu himself. Li Tianjiu himself serves dishes to the God of war and serves as the envoy of the God of war. It''s a great honor to have no face. Song Xiaofan is silent and only serves Lin Ruofei with vegetables. After dinner, song Xiaofan hugs Lin Ruofei to his knees and whispers in his ear. For a long time, Lin Ruofei nodded and song Xiaofan was happy. To solve the problem, the real behind the scenes is to find the water. It''s very deep. There''s no need to stay in this city. Before that, he told Lin Ruofei what he thought. Lin Ruofei pinched song Xiaofan''s waist first and then started. It means that he was complaining about song Xiaofan. How come you''ve solved the problem and told me that you want to leave? Do you want me to go or stay? Too shameless, take my heart, got my people, said to leave? What happened that night is no longer redundant. The next day, Lin Ruofei walks and shakes. Her face is rarely bloody, but it''s more feminine. Her figure is quite cocky, and her curve is perfect. It is a substantial change from "void" to "reality" and from "woman" to "woman". A woman''s head is blank. Li family in Dongcheng, she knows. What does the God of war mean? His name is the God of war, o Chapter 81 Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to expose too much in front of Lin Ruofei. If she knows her true identity, she will be killed. "I once helped a master to defeat his enemies when I was abroad. In order to express his admiration for himself, he called me the God of war, so everyone called me that." Song Xiaofan solemnly explained to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei is also very suspicious. After all, the person standing in front of him is not the little bodyguard he thought at the beginning. As for the true identity of song Xiaofan, when he wants to let Lin Ruofei know, she will naturally know. After a while, the party arrived at Li''s house. Li Chongjiu, the leader of the Li family, came forward: "thank you, God of war." "It''s just my duty." Song Xiaofan responds with a smile. He and Li Chongjiu take the initiative to extend their hand and shake it gently. Li Chongjiu took back his shaking hand and tried to take a deep breath to calm his excitement. A woman''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb. Li Chongjiu takes the initiative to thank her. The status of the God of war is at least not lower than that of Li Chongjiu. "God of war, I love you!" ... song Xiaofan didn''t let anyone drive her away, so he let her work here in a hurry and regret. "You''ve done a good job today. I''ll let Wang Xiao reward you." Song Xiaofan and Li Chongjiu are in parallel, and Li Chongjiu is very excited. Good brother Li Tu is very nervous at this time. Li Chongjiu won''t help him in vain. The offer must be unbearable. Li Tu is nervous and distracted. He doesn''t see Li Chongjiu''s respectful attitude towards song Xiaofan. Li Chongjiu, of course, was the God of war. Only when he received an order from Wang Xiao not to expose the God of war did he treat him as an equal. "Li Tu, my brother, from today on, is the son of your Li family. I hope you can treat him well." Song Xiaofan pulled the stiff Li Tu. Li Chongjiu''s eyes glared: "God of war, what are you doing? No, since he is your brother, from now on, tu''er is my own son of Li Chongjiu! " Song Xiaofan shakes his head and laughs. Lin Ruofei''s eyes are strange. Do you think your son is so casual these days? After that, the old housekeeper stood up and said, "don''t you come to see my young master of the Li family!" The bottom class brought by the Li family took off their sunglasses and unified their luggage. Not finished, Li Chongjiu announced immediately, "from now on, tu''er is the successor of the Li family!" Wu Shen rolled his eyes. Didn''t you Li Chongjiu already have an heir? I''m still in your favor. In order to catch up with Wang Xiao, please God of war. What is an heir? Let him Li Chongjiu do it. Now it''s Li Tu''s turn to have a blank brain. For no reason, he recognized his father and became the successor of the Li family in the east of Anchang. Li Tu shook his head violently: "no, I already have a father! How can I commit such a great unfilial act? " The Li family was a little embarrassed, and Li Chongjiu said, "Well! Love and justice! admire! Worthy of being the brother of the God of war. No matter, you are my adoptive father, and I''ll take you as my parent and child. It''s OK! " "Well, no problem." Song Xiaofan nodded to facilitate this "deal.". On the way to the hotel, Lin Ruofei nestles in Song Xiaofan''s arms: "Song Xiaofan, Li Tu is a good person." Song Xiaofan rubbed Lin Ruofei''s head and said, "of course, he and I are in the same way. Otherwise, we would not be friends." Lin Ruofei rubs against song Xiaofan''s chest again. Su Mei''s small eyes keep stealing song Xiaofan. "You NiTi, just say you want to settle in Li Tu company. What are you doing selling so many passes?" Song Xiaofan''s lips are on Lin Ruofei''s forehead. "You agreed?" Lin Ruofei is happy. Song Xiaofan deliberately makes an expression that she can''t help. Lin Ruofei excitedly prints several red lips on Song Xiaofan''s face. "God of war, here we are. This is Wang Xiao''s chain hotel. It''s safe and reliable. " Wushen stopped the car and was welcomed outside the five-star hotel. The whole five-star hotel has been replaced with Wang Xiao''s people inside and outside. A group of experts from the commercial military alliance are specially assigned to protect Lin Ruofei. The next day, song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei took a taxi to Li Tu company. Although Li Tu became the successor of the Li family, he didn''t directly accept the gift from the Li family. He still lived in his old community and opened the company early the next day. It''s your own. It''s your own. It''s not his own. Li Tu won''t be cheeky. The so-called reactive without salary, I live as I should. "Song Xiaofan!" Seeing song Xiaofan, Li Tu hugs his brother tightly. Brothers are not ordinary people. The Li family in Dongcheng only recognized themselves as dry sons because they gave their brothers face. Without words to express his gratitude, Li Tu''s deep eyes were enough to prove his gratitude. "My brother, the dragon and the Phoenix." Song Xiaofan patted Li Tu and gave him a thumbs up compliment. For ordinary people, like the Li family, the upstarts have long been in the mood of not knowing who they are. Li Tu, still natural heart, not proud not proud. "Li Tu, from today on, we are partners. We hope to cooperate sincerely and create brilliance together in the future. " Lin Ruofei is more charming and proud in her professional clothes. I don''t know if it''s Lin Ruofei''s surprise, or if something happened, Li Tu didn''t respond for a long time. "Why, young master Li doesn''t like me?" Lin Ruofei frowned. "Where! Don''t call me that Li TU was overjoyed. Lin Ruofei''s ability is much higher than her. With her help, Li Tu is too happy. How dare he have other ideas? I just don''t know that his small hall can''t hold the big Buddha Lin Ruofei. From the corridor came the sound of dense footsteps. Wearing gold rimmed glasses, a famous brand, smart and handsome young man turned out first. "This is Lee''s company, please?" The latter is very polite way, Li Tu wiped, is all sweat hand came forward to greet warmly. Is this a big client? This man has a very good temperament. At first sight, he is rich! I don''t know why, in the face of this person, Li Tu has some inferiority. The latter seems to have a shining aura. Beside him, Li Tu is dim. "Oh, I''m here to apply for your company." The young man shook hands with Li Tu and said that in the exchange, he had an extraordinary conversation. In the introduction, Li TU was even more shocked. Master of business degree, 27-8 years old, with four years of working experience. He used to be a senior executive of a large company with an annual salary of $1 million. Li Tu disturbs the back of his head. Is this elite Xueba in the wrong place? "Hello, I can work from the bottom, I''m hardworking, I can bear hardships, I can have an indefinite trial, I don''t need to be paid, please give me a chance." Xueba bowed himself sincerely, as if he was afraid that Li Tu would not want him. It''s cheap. Don''t be a pity? It''s hard to say if you don''t pay people a salary. Li Tu is about to open his mouth when another person comes. He is calm and experienced at the age of 40, and has more thick temperament than Xueba. Chapter 82 As soon as he came, he was able to compete with Xueba. "Are you here to apply, too?" "Yes, this is my resume. No salary. I can work overtime unconditionally as long as I can use it. I''ve got all kinds of insurance. You don''t have to be careful. Just use me as a bull and a horse. " It''s the first time that Li Tu has heard such a strange request that he should work to death without money, which is the dream of every boss! I''m afraid we can''t find such employees all over the world. Without waiting for Li Tu to open her mouth, another pretty girl with a figure comparable to a supermodel entered, "I''m here to apply for a secretary." Then he raised his glasses, bit his lip and stared at Li Tu. I feel shy about Li Tu''s face. The whole morning, candidates, packed with Li Tu small company. All the people who come here are real elites. And without exception can bear hardships, hard work for Li Tu drive. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a small company, and I''m going bankrupt. I would like to stay with you, but you and I have no future. With your ability, you can easily apply for a large company that is countless times better than me. Thank you again. " Li Tu bowed to thank him, saying that there was a pie in the sky. He was also moved by the girl who was flattering him and applying for the female secret arts. But Li Tu couldn''t take care of his own selfish desires, which delayed the good years of these elites Li Tu said this in his conscience. To apply for the elite, Xueba one by one surprised jump, full of confidence and came to give this result? Isn''t that killing them? Yes, if Li Tu doesn''t accept them, he''ll kill them. If he leaves here, it''s hard to find a job. They all come here with confidentiality contracts. "Mr. Li, think about it again." A group of Xueba elites are about to kneel down to Li Tu. Li Tu''s mind has been settled. He is determined and has no intention of recovering. Lin Ruofei finally stood up. "Well, everyone, I''ll take over you on behalf of Li Tu." At this point, a group of people are relieved. "Lin Ruofei, we can''t do it. We can''t just do it for our interests and ignore them." Li Tu came forward to persuade. "You are a good man. You can rest assured that if you don''t want them, it will harm them. " Song Xiaofan shook his head, patted his good brother and said with a smile. Li TU was puzzled until all the elites came to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei clapped her hands and said, "well, according to the previous position of the company, check the hardware equipment of the current company, see whether the loss is reported or the warranty, and immediately sort out a purchase order for me." "It''s Lin Dong." A group of people immediately dispersed, and all departments took action. "Lin... Lin Dong?" Li Tu is stupid. "Yes, I forgot to introduce you. My girlfriend used to be the chairman of a listed group. Is the scale OK? It''s more than 3 billion. " Song Xiaofan pinches his fingers. Lin Ruofei vomits his tongue to song Xiaofan, turns around and returns to the president of iceberg. Li Tu''s head is a little dizzy, the boss of listed group? With a scale of three billion yuan, song Xiaofan is just like that. These people are all employees of Lin Ruofei''s old company. It took Li Tu a long time to calm down. These people are indeed Lin Ruofei... To be exact, they are employees of Lin''s group. After the collapse of the Lin family, the group went bankrupt, and most of them found new jobs. Only these people, Lin Ruofei, kept in touch with them all the time. One reason is that Lin Ruofei trusts them and they also obey Lin Ruofei. They are called by Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan just signed a confidentiality contract with them to solve their worries. In the office of the company, Lin Ruofei summoned the former company executives to have a meeting with Li Tu, and song Xiaofan also attended the meeting, but he just found a place and was absorbed in the scenery outside the window. As follows: Lin Ruofei is the president of the new company, Li Tu is the general manager, and one person accounts for half of the shares. Then there are some department managers and middle managers. No one has any complaints and dissatisfaction. No matter how low their position in the company is, even if they don''t earn a cent, the funds on the confidential contract alone will be enough for them to spend their whole life. There is only one premise. The funds in the confidentiality contract are paid monthly, so they have to stay in this small company. Li Tu did not complain, but felt guilty. Lin Ruofei leveled the company''s accounts for him, lost the contract liquidated damages with his old customers, and invested another 5 million yuan for the first time. Lin Ruofei''s business is a loss business. After the meeting, only song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei were left in the office. "Now, satisfied?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile, which made Lin Ruofei''s face crimson. "What are you satisfied with? I''m not making money for you. If you can''t get in and out, you''ll have to sit back and eat nothing." Lin Ruofei raised her chin and hummed. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Song Xiaofan pinches Lin Ruofei''s nose again. Lin Ruofei can''t sit still. She rushes up to fight with song Xiaofan In the past week, both inside and outside the company have taken on a new look. The staff and equipment are in place, but Dongfeng is still in debt. All employees can''t wait to show their skills! Under the threat of Li Tu''s resignation, the company changed its name. Under Lin Ruofei''s repeated thinking, the company changed its name directly to "Long''s group". This change of name naturally leads to ridicule from office buildings and some small companies nearby. The name is domineering! But if you are stationed in a small company with less than 50 employees in an office building, how can you call it a group? Can say the group, that is listed at least the scale of large companies! In any case, the outside world has smelled the revival of the dragon group, and the ambition is not small. In a leading company in the same industry, the bosses of several companies headed by Gu Huawei gathered to discuss. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have found out that Li Tu has obtained a sum of 5 million yuan in financing and employed many elites, many of whom are returnees." Gu Hua sat in the middle, took a long puff of his cigar and said. "This kid''s got a lot of luck." At the moment, a fat, Mediterranean man hummed, that covered his eyes with jealousy. "The boy didn''t obey the rules at all. He''s making a big comeback. It seems he''s going to settle accounts with us." Gu Hua is adding a fire, suddenly everyone can''t sit still. Business is the most important business. Whoever you are, you have to press it. "Brother Gu, we are all looking forward to you. Just tell us how to deal with this boy?" The Mediterranean man threw a cup and cheered. "No hurry, I have a plan. I have discussed with several old customers. This time, I will beat Li Tu down, and I will never get up again! " Gu Hua''s eyes were cold and his voice was fierce. "That''s... Those old customers want some kickbacks..." speaking of this, Gu Hua stopped and swept to the crowd. Chapter 83 A person pats to sit but rise: "Gu elder brother, you rest assured, we share together!" When the words fall, Gu Hua thinks and shows his embarrassed expression. "I''m the one who leads the way, and I''m the one who gives the plan. It''s unreasonable for me to share the capital with you, isn''t it?" The man immediately said, "let''s share, brother Lao Gu, how much trouble you have." In this way, Gu Hua is satisfied with the nod¡° It''s all on me. " Soon after, a big customer came to the door and reopened his first business. Lin Ruofei attached great importance to personal interview. The whole process was very smooth. A three million order was signed on the spot, and all the contracts were signed. "Ruofei, the president is really extraordinary. I admire him!" Li Tu praised him, and he was very happy. It seems that God has opened his eyes, and his fortune is turning! Sure enough, it''s true to say that there is a rainbow after the storm. Lin Ruofei smiles and does not respond. It''s not that simple. When it''s time, according to the contract, the company will deliver the goods to the customers, it''s wrong. Li Tu received a call from the delivery driver, "what! How could this happen? " Things are too big, Li Tu dare not pay attention, immediately found Lin Ruofei, told Lin Ruofei, she is not in a hurry, still with song Xiaofan on the phone flirting. Li Tu is really worried. Lin Ruofei hung up when he scratched. "Come on, let''s go to the scene." Lin Ruofei only brought some people from the company, that is, he and Li Tu rushed to the big client company together. At the time of arrival, the driver in charge of delivery and the unloader had been beaten black and blue. "What can''t be said well? What are you doing? " When Li Tu saw that the employee was injured, he couldn''t help being angry. "Well! It''s my mercy not to kill them! " Before he Li He Qi''s big client, now he is green faced and fangs. This fierce and ferocious appearance will swallow Li Tu alive. "What''s going on? If you don''t give me an account, I''ll never let it go! " Lin Ruofei stepped out when he saw that Litu town was not living. The big client pressed down and said, "Mr. Lin, I am impulsive about this, but I can''t help it if I give it to anyone!" Then the big customers pried off the stacked containers, and the surface of the building raw materials met the building requirements. Untie the surface, the quality of the second layer begins to decline all the way, and the bottom is almost engineering waste. "What is confession? This is the account! It''s kind enough that I didn''t report it at the first time! " Big customers are very angry that they will throw waste materials into the ground. Lin Ruofei lowered his head slightly and began to think. If this matter is reported to the public, the Dragon Group will be yellow. "Your level of adulteration is really good, even if adulteration is half good and half bad, you are just a layer on the surface, and the bottom is full of waste!" "Are you too blatant? If there is something wrong with the project, how can I explain it¡° The more the big customers said, the more angry they were. They almost pointed to Li Tu''s nose and scolded him. "It''s impossible. The boss of the purchasing place is my friend. I haven''t cooperated with him for one or two times. It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake." Li Tu''s face is incredible. If his friends do this, or frame him up, and at the same time smash Li Tu''s own signboard, who would be so stupid to do such a thing? Lin Ruofei had thought of that¡° What can''t be done as long as the conditions are open enough? " Lin Ruofei laughed coldly and asked Li Tu to call his friend. Within a few minutes, the latter had already arrived. "The supplier is only 20 kilometers away. He''s here in a few minutes. It''s really fast." Looking at the fast-paced supply boss, Lin Ruofei laughed coldly. When the flat head boss came, he said, "didn''t you ask me to do this? You were responsible for everything you said to me Li Tu is to gas is muddled: "when did I say this?" "Brother, you can''t fool me. If I''m not instructed, I dare to do such a thing?" The flat head boss is a little angry. "Oh! Li Tu, you''re just cheating on me! You''ve made a profit in vain, and you''ve put all the blame on me! " The flat head boss is a little angry again. Speaking of this, the flat head boss''s men have consciously surrounded. That big customer, also is a wave of hand, the hand is also a bad intention of the surrounding up. "What are you going to do?" Li Tu instinctively protects Lin Yuxin. "Why are you so special? Ten years ago, if you did this, I could throw your boy into the river and feed the fish! " Big customers face meat accumulation, directly give Li Tu a slap. "Labor and capital now give you two choices, one! I''ll report it to the police. You''ll lose money and go to jail! It''s not just you, it''s the same with Lin Dong! " Key customers are the key to success. Li Tu''s feet are in a mess. It doesn''t matter how he is. He can''t hurt Lin Ruofei! This is his brother''s girlfriend! Seeing that Li Tu''s face was pale, he was already at the mercy of the wolf. The big customer shook his head and continued. "Second, it''s not easy for anyone to do business. You''re still young. You want to speculate and make some mistakes. It''s normal. It''s private! " When Li Tu heard this private chat, he felt a thump in his heart. I''m afraid he can''t bear the conditions of this private chat. Without waiting for Li Tu to change his mind, the big client offered him his terms. "Very simple, I do not pit you, in accordance with the terms of the contract, ten times compensation for my loss!" Li turuan to the ground, ten times compensation, 30 million. He can''t pay so much for it. It''s better to be direct and ask for his fortune. "And me! I didn''t expect that your old friend would pit me! " Supply flat boss also jumped out, angry he always bad intentions sweep Lin Ruofei. It''s the look of hate again! "It''s too early to make a final decision on who''s going to blame." Lin Ruofei stood out, cold as frost. Lin Ruofei''s cold and arrogant temperament and the superior''s eyes really make the two bosses stagnate. But this time, both of them have big bosses behind them. Are they afraid that she is a girl? "You want to quibble? I''ll see what you can tell me! " The big customer shouts sternly, huge body a shock, want to frighten Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei has seen a bigger scene than this. Are you afraid of such a trifle? Lin Ruofei slowly took out a recording pen and a mobile phone from her purse. Broadcast the staff who went to see the goods with Li Tu at that time and recorded the pictures at that time. "I have a clear record of the goods that have been sealed, as well as the corresponding batch barcode." With that, Lin Ruofei made a comparison between the recording screen and the spot box, which was obviously not the same batch. "What does that mean?" The supplier was a little flustered and made a calm voice. "What does it mean? At least it means that you changed the goods without permission. But it is clear in the contract that the goods on the truck cannot be transferred without our permission! " Chapter 84 "I..." the flat head boss said. Li Tu thought of the situation at that time. When he wanted to get the supply list and assign the staff to look at the goods together, he was rejected by the flat head boss. At that time, the flat head owners were all old friends, and they were not at ease with me. Did they not trust me. "You''re in the same league!" Li Tuqi''s spitting blood, many years friend is such pit him! "Say it! Who is behind the scenes? What benefits do they promise you! If you don''t say it, I want you to look good! " Li Tu wiped his sleeve to keep up with the theory of flat head. Lin Ruofei frowned¡° Should I say that you are good-natured or that you are a fool? " Since they dare to do so, they think about the possibility of being found. Now that you''ve said something cruel, it''s equivalent to comparing them with a dead end. Rabbits bite more than they are anxious, not to mention that both of them are not good at stubble. Sure enough, they looked at each other, and their eyes were dark. Flat head boss rushed to subdue Li Tu at once. That five big three rough big customers also rush up, snatch the evidence from Lin Ruofei''s hand, blow up on the spot. "Hum, don''t pretend. I know you have a backup, but I''m holding you here. Do you want to be honest or not?" The big client has a fierce face, and says with a grim smile. "Buckle me if you want, don''t touch her!" Li Tu yelled, but was knocked unconscious by his friend. Who has the final say, they know that Li Tao is not the chief man, but the chairman of the board has the final say. "Do you really want to do that? I warn you in advance that if you dare to detain me, you will lose your life. " Lin Ruofei didn''t panic at all. Instead, he thought about it for them "Well, a dead woman gives you too much face. Here, compare with me!" The big customers are fierce. "Will you go by yourself, or will I fight you?" Big customers stare. Lin Ruofei shrugged and asked the following staff to go back first. She said that she would return as soon as she went. Naturally, the employees are let go, otherwise they don''t even have a messenger. Lin Ruofei and Li Tu were taken to the big customer company, the factory, closed to a small room. "I''m thirsty, I want water!" Lin Ruofei taps on the door. "Bear it! When you call, when the money arrives, you don''t care what you want to do! " The big customers outside took their hands and took them back. Without a moment''s silence, Lin Ruofei knocked on the door again and again. The big customer couldn''t stand it and threw in a bottle of mineral water. Inside, Li Tu smiles bitterly, which is also a little inconceivable¡° Lin Ruofei, we are being detained now. How can I see you as if you are at home? " Lin Ruofei didn''t speak with a smile. For Li Tu, even if the matter is solved today, he will leave a shadow in his life. Look at Lin Ruofei. It seems that he doesn''t care. He doesn''t take it seriously. Lin Ruofei looked out of the window, and the previous events were vividly remembered. Compared with this, what happened now. Li Tu remembered at this moment: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I''m the master of the Li family in Dongcheng now." "You know now? But don''t use Li''s energy for the time being. " Lin Ruofei shook his head. Song Xiaofan is such a stupid and nervous friend. "Why not? Now it''s not about face. I promised song Xiaofan that I would look after you! " Li Tu doesn''t understand. Is he afraid of debt? "He''s just joking. Are you serious?" Lin Ruofei is more speechless. Song Xiaofan said at the beginning that he was playing with her. He meant to let Li Tu watch her and stop looking for wild men outside. "The Li family? Human debt? You want too much. Now the Li family is afraid that you don''t need him. Song Xiaofan wants to train you, but it''s not the right time. Let''s sharpen you first. " Lin Ruofei said casually. Then he patted the door: "I''m hungry, order me a takeout!" "Are you so upset! Are you mistaken? Will you be detained by me now? " Big customers push the door. But not only was Lin not afraid, he threatened him instead. The big customer has no choice but to order a takeout. "I said, brother, why do you follow the girls? Why don''t you open the door and let me go in and teach her a lesson? " The flat head boss of the supplier rubbed his hands and had a bad smile on his face. Big client glared at him: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t even think about it if you die!" Flat head back body, moved to the corner to stay. It''s not that this big client is moral, it''s that this matter is very important. If we don''t do it well, our life will be over. Well done, this life developed, what woman can''t find? Soon after, the delivery man came to the door and arrived at the big room where Lin Ruofei was detained. "Who told you to come up?" Big customers scold, are all the people outside dead? As he said, no one is allowed to enter here. "Miss Lin is hungry. If her hunger goes wrong, I will destroy your family!" Dressed in casual clothes, with an umbrella and a black bag on his back, the delivery man''s head was light, and his murderous spirit burst out from his eyes. Tengteng!!! Big customers even back more than ten steps, until the back against the wall, still can not be self security. Although more than ten steps away from the delivery man, I still feel that he is close at hand and magnifies infinitely. "Who are you? What''s the matter with that?" Flathead is not happy. He can''t be provoked by big customers. Is a small delivery clerk afraid that he won''t succeed? The "delivery man" didn''t turn his head back. With a shake of his shoulder, his umbrella bag opened, his sword came out of its sheath, the sharp light flashed by, and his outstretched hand broke off. Li TU was afraid when he heard the scream outside. Lin Ruofei is taking care of her hair. Although she is detained, her appearance should not be disordered. Otherwise, it''s not good to go out later. Before long, the door opened. "Miss Lin, your takeout. It''s something special from the God of war. " The delivery man brought in the delivery. "Thank you," Lin Ruofei stood up and nodded respectfully. Li TU was surprised. After so long contact, his brother''s girlfriend was very proud. I''ve never seen her be so polite to anyone. Li Tu looked at the delivery man, a bit familiar, after he left is remembered¡° Isn''t he the man who came to the restaurant that day? " "Well, that''s him." Lin Ruofei has opened the takeout and ate it with relish. When he responded, he said "martial god" in silence. "Would you like some?" Lin Ruofei saw that Li TU was swallowing and asked. Li Tu even shook his head. Lin Ruofei didn''t ask again. He tasted it himself. At the same time, the mobile phone was taken out of the takeout box. As soon as Li Tu''s eyes are bright, he can contact the outside world with a telephone! Lin Ruofei skillfully broadcast song Xiaofan''s phone call and talked about love with song Xiaofan.?? Li Tu is confused. Don''t you let song Xiaofan find a way to chat with him and scatter dog food? The flat head that goes out to cure a hand turns back the same way. Chapter 85 The reason is that the outside has been completely blocked. The big customer''s mobile phone is out of signal and out of touch with the outside world. He panicked and didn''t know what to do. He tried to run away. As soon as he went out, he was beaten by two men in black and came back again. He finally realized something. He opened the door and squeezed out an ugly smile: "director Lin, you can leave now." Lin Ruofei, who is joking with song Xiaofan, glances at him and shakes his head¡° I''m not going The big customer backed out, squatted carefully and looked out of the window. The factory was surrounded by a lot of people. It''s late at night. It''s supposed to be a factory that starts to work. Now the quiet people are hairy. The big customer opened the door tremblingly, "Chairman Lin, you can really go. I''m... I''m closing. " He was crying. "Who do you think you are?" he said Lin Ruofei glanced at him and said indifferently. What is Li Tu''s mood now? He can''t describe himself. Lin Ruofei made a man cry. Puff sound, big customers directly knelt on the ground, tearful cry: "aunt, please leave quickly! I was wrong At this point, Lin Ruofei just temporarily moved away from the phone and asked: "wrong? What''s wrong? " "I should not detain you." Lin Ruofei shook his head silently, "get out of here and come in after thinking about it." The big customers crawled out of the room, and then they crawled in again. "Gu Hua asked me to do it! So is the flat head. Gu Hua gave him three million yuan to testify against you! " This time, the big customer was honest and told the whole story in a nutshell. "What? Why are you doing this? Are your consciences eaten by dogs? " Li TU was in a hurry. He just wants to do business all the time. Can''t he make money peacefully? "His conscience was eaten by the dog." Lin Ruofei shook his head. Li Tu is too simple. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Who is more ruthless and fair? It doesn''t exist. It''s the same with looking for a job, unless you have the ability to compete with thousands of people. Otherwise, I can''t help you. It''s better to have a nice one. "Song Xiaofan, I''m out." Lin Ruofei went out of the factory first, and then fell in love with song Xiaofan on the phone. "You''ve got a lot of guts lately." Talk to song Xiaofan at the other end with a light laugh. After such a big event, Lin Ruofei was detained. He was just like a nobody. "Follow song Xiaofan, no matter how timid you are, you will be more courageous." Murmured Lin Ruofei. "So it is." After Lin Ruofei came out, a group of people rushed into the factory and took the flat head and the fat man out together. That night, he took them back to the company, recorded a video of the scene and sent it to the relevant merchants. This caused a lot of noise, merchants are calling to express sympathy. But it didn''t cause much ripple as Lin Ruofei thought. "It seems that Gu Hua is very influential." In the office, Lin Ruofei pinches her nose. Soon, Gu Hua issued a statement, saying that it was all framed! This next, before also sympathizes with Li Tu''s merchant, immediately changed the speech, unified boycott Li Tu company. This makes the business of Li Tu, which has no business, even worse. Li Touji grabs his head. Lin Ruofei studies tea art in the office all day. She finds that song Xiaofan likes tea very much. This point, I do not know which gust of wind, will not tune song Xiaofan to blow to the company. "Song Xiaofan, please tell me about your girlfriend. She is absent-minded every day. If this continues, the company will be cool!" Li Tu pulls song Xiaofan into Lin Ruofei''s office. "Ann, ANN, let me talk about her." Into the office, a room full of tea. "You''re in the office every day, doing this?" Song Xiaofan rubbed the tip of his nose and said strangely. "Well? Isn''t it fragrant? " Lin Ruofei frowned. Song Xiaofan''s eyes were full of resentment. Why do I learn this? Not to make you a good pot of tea. Don''t praise other people, even if you don''t like it. "I have no taste. I can''t drink good or bad." Song Xiaofan shakes his head behind Lin Ruofei and fondles Lin Ruofei''s long hair. As for song Xiaofan, he was brewing a cup of tea all day long because Wang Xiaofan sent him seven figure tea every few days. If you don''t drink it, you''ll waste it. You don''t know who to give it to, so it''s a drink. "Let''s not talk about tea, but about you. You''re really a smart guy." Song Xiaofan began to rub Lin Ruofei''s face again. "Don''t pinch, my face is getting fatter and fatter." Lin Ruofei struggled. She struggles more and more, song Xiaofan is more and more energetic, finally already is to embrace Lin Ruofei into the bosom. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s not just an empty path. You control the company." Song Xiaofan poked at her forehead. Lin Ruofei spat out his tongue: "what''s overhead him? He didn''t say it at all, OK?" The whole company is my people, so there''s no need to set him up. "Well, your mouth is better than that of Zhuge Kongming who is fighting with others." Song Xiaofan pinches Lin Ruofei''s chin. Lin Ruofei''s eyes are moist and shining with stars. He can''t help but light them. Lin Ruofei just admitted that, yes, she was playing tricks. After all... All the people in the company know that they clearly listen to Lin Ruofei. In fact, song Xiaofan is their big boss, and it is song Xiaofan who signs a confidentiality contract with them. And Li Tu is song Xiaofan''s brother, can''t help but give face. "Li touguang has a sincere heart and average ability. Moreover, some of his ideas are very naive. Now he can''t afford the overall situation. Let''s temper them slowly. " Lin Ruofei put away her small temper and said seriously. "Well, I know. Don''t worry, just do it boldly. My woman, I believe it. " Song Xiaofan nodded. Lin Ruofei''s eyes are strange. What are you doing? Thinking of a charming smile, do you miss me? "It''s a big night. I have to come. My woman, only when I am here and protect myself, can I rest assured. " Song Xiaofan opened the blinds and looked out of the window. Dusk has arrived and it will be late. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Song Xiaofan suddenly changed the topic. Lin Ruofei was biting her fingers. Her eyes were crisp and her voice was numb. "I want to eat you. Do you want to give it or not?" Song Xiaofan didn''t say anything with a smile. He sat down in peace, while Lin Ruofei nestled in Song Xiaofan''s arms. Although they were silent, they were already very satisfied and happy. It''s time to get off work. Lin Ruofei''s office light is still on. No one works first. What''s more, the big boss is still here. How can we all behave? Chapter 86 Although Li TU was worried, so many people took the initiative to work overtime and didn''t think much about it. He went out to sell takeout to a group of people. As soon as Li tucai came downstairs, he saw more than a dozen cars coming and stopping at the bottom of the office building. One by one, especially when he saw Li Tu, his face was even more fierce, so he rushed over. Li Tu now has time to run to the shop opposite him. He has run away. What should the company do? Rush back to the elevator, return to the company floor and lock the door. "Follow me through the back door! There''s a bunch of assholes coming up! " Li Tu yelled. Everyone looked up, looked at each other, and continued to work. Li Tu is a fool. Is this job enough to kill him? "Run with me, everyone! How does work matter? " The employees are very grateful to Li Tu, who is a good boss. But... The big boss is here. They have a deep understanding of how powerful the big boss is. In a word, are you afraid of some naughty bastards when dismissing Lin''s group? Bang! The locked glass door was broken, glass debris rolled all over the ground, and the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, closer and closer. Li Tu did not know where to find a piece of wood, trembling in front of the door. People show up, the first two... Until the whole corridor is blocked. "So many people?" Li Tu took a cool breath. There were at least 50 people, right? So many people rush in, the whole company is finished! These staff accidents, he not only can''t bear the responsibility, guilt also let Li Tu suffer. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei come out of the office. Song Xiaofan is ready to start, but an old man suddenly turns out in the corridor. Song Xiaofan is sure that he is not his own person. "That''s interesting." Song Xiaofan raised a smile of other flavor Song Xiaofan found a seat to sit down, holding a big water cup, picked up a newspaper, tasted tea and read the newspaper. Lin Ruofei looks around curiously. The old man is not an ordinary person. He feels the same momentum as song Xiaofan''s men. "Old man!" Li Tu''s eyes stare. What''s the matter? Inexplicably, an old man came out. What happened to the old man? He was even more sorry. As soon as Li Tu clenched his teeth, he opened the door and ran out to the old man. "Come with me, old man!" Li Tula asked the old man, but he couldn''t pull the old man with all his efforts, as if he had been welded to the ground. Seeing Li Tu, the old man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Just sit inside, young man. Just give it to the old man." Then the old man bowed slightly and clapped his hand. Li Tu flew back to his original position all the way. He stepped back and sat on the chair. Li Tu felt his stomach in disbelief. The old man beat him so far, but his stomach didn''t hurt at all. No, this old man is so weak. How can he play so hard? "Yes, I''m a master of inner door." Looking at the newspaper, song Xiaofan nodded. "Master of inner door?" Lin Ruofei''s eyes brightened. She heard song Xiaofan say that this kind of character, even in Song Xiaofan''s hands, is an expert level. "I''ve heard that the Li family worships a super expert. It seems that he is the old man." Song Xiaofan said. "It seems that the Li family attaches great importance to Li Tu." Lin Ruofei blinked. Song Xiaofan laughs but says nothing. Li Tu now treats the Li family as a fortune tree. He must be faithful. Song Xiaofan suddenly brightened his eyes and pulled Lin Ruofei down: "Ruofei, look! It''s your favorite barbecue. It''s new tomorrow Lin Ruofei touched his belly and frowned. Barbecue... Think about it, eat... Forget it. If she becomes fat, what will song Xiaofan do if he dislikes her? "Where''s the dead old man? Get out of the way! Be careful to kill you Outside, the first one, with a ferocious face, raised his hand to open the old man in the way. Seeing his attack, not only did he not get the old man away, but he flew out and knocked down a group of people. The old man stretched out his waist. In his dying eyes, a sharp cold light suddenly flashed. The old man didn''t talk much. He had two fists and four hands. The wind was blowing at his feet and he flew out. Under the shadow of the flowing light, within a moment, more than forty big men fell to the ground. One by one, the injuries were very serious, and the broken hands and feet were light. After the old man waved, a group of men in suits and sunglasses poured out, directly picked them up one by one and threw them down from the sixth floor. Downstairs is a garbage truck, picked up people, driving out of the city. These people don''t know whether they live or die. "It seems that there are still some means for the Li family in Dongcheng to have a foothold in Anchang for decades." Song Xiaofan puts down the newspaper and stares at the old man walking slowly with his bent back. It''s hard to start, and it''s well prepared. "It''s nothing compared with you. I''ve seen the God of war. " The old man came forward and bowed to song Xiaofan. He didn''t dare to be rude. "Well, Li family, it''s a good job. I hope you can make persistent efforts." Song Xiaofan nodded. Holding a teacup, he pulled Lin Ruofei up and took the elevator down the stairs. Company, a group of staff looked at each other. They thought that Li TU was just the brother of the big boss, and the background was a whiteboard. But when the old man called out Master Li Tu one by one, he realized that things were not as simple as they thought. Each of them has a bright future. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend... For a while, I worked harder to work overtime. There was a car waiting at the gate of the company. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei get on the bus and don''t talk about the destination. Wu Shen just drives. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at a private club. "This is a private club. No admittance!" The security guard at the door stopped three people. Wu Shen takes a step and makes the security guard swoon. The three entered and went straight upstairs. On the third floor, as soon as I turned around the corridor, I saw that the ground was full of Gu Hua''s people. "Li''s family, it''s so fast." Song Xiaofan takes a look at a group of men in suits and sunglasses respectfully waiting for Li. Song Xiaofan slowly opened the heavy door of the box. In the smoke filled room, Gu Hua, who only wore bathrobes, sat on the automatic massage chair, soaking his feet. A pretty maid massages Gu Hua''s feet. She doesn''t know song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei who come in. Gu Hua was wearing earphones, his head was up, cucumber slices were stuck on his eyes, and his arms were swinging horizontally from time to time. "I really enjoy life." Song Xiaofan laughed, waved and asked the maid to step down. The Li family brought in two chairs and placed them. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei sat down. When the Li family was about to do something, Wu Shen stood up. "Don''t be too bloody." Song Xiaofan explained. Wu Shen looked at Lin Ruofei and nodded. The sharp force on the raised hands, whooshing into Gu Hua''s legs. The sharp Qi force penetrates into Gu Hua''s legs and cuts up the meridians of both legs. Ah! Ah!!!! There was a shrill cry. Chapter 87 Wu Shen hit Gu Hua in the face with a fist, and his ear, mouth and nose were bleeding with a fist. He fainted with a groan. Wu Shen scooped up a spoonful of cold water and hit Gu Hua on the front door. The latter woke up with a sharp stab in his legs, which made him feel miserable. "Bold! Who are you Pop! Wu Shen smashed Gu Hua''s teeth. "Don''t go too far, I am!" PA, Wu Shen shakes his hand and smashes Gu Hua''s remaining teeth. Gu Hua wailed¡° I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Spare my life "What''s wrong?" Song Xiaofan pinches the bridge of his nose and says impatiently. Gu Hua is confused. What''s wrong with him? How does he know? He doesn''t even know who these people are. "I don''t know where the villain collided with you. I''m here to match you. Please spare your life." Gu Hua cried miserably. "Kneel down!" Wu Shen drinks cold. Gu Hua shivered from the massage chair down, but no matter how can not maintain the kneeling position. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you continue to have ideas about the long group, you will lose more than your legs." Song Xiaofan can''t stand the temperature in this room. He is sultry and tired. Gu Hua suddenly responded¡° Damn, it must be the gold master behind Li Tu! " I regret that I should not have provoked Li Tu if I had known that the gold master behind Li TU was so powerful. "The villain knows, never do it again! You don''t have to do it again. I''ll take care of myself! " Gu Hua swears. "Well, remember what you said." Song Xiaofan nodded, took Lin Ruofei and left the room. Wu Shen didn''t bother Gu Hua any more. He left with song Xiaofan. When the Li family saw that song Xiaofan''s boss gave up, they all retired. At half a sound, Gu Hua screamed like a pig in the box. Gu Hua had a hard time dialing the phone and waiting for the ambulance to come. Gu Hua had already fainted from the pain Gu Hua woke up the next day. The hospital told him that his legs had been broken and that he would spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. But compared to his men, he was lucky enough. Because there are more than 40 subordinates, so far they can''t be contacted. Gu Hua hated it, but he was afraid. "Maybe I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t provoke him." Gu Hua felt his unconscious legs and lamented. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong, you just want to survive. And they are the ones who are really wrong. They are the ones who cut off your wealth and ruin the rest of your life A man in a big windbreaker, a mask and a haircut entered the ward. "Who are you?" Gu Hua''s instinctive vigilance, is it difficult to become Li Tu''s owner, and let him go? "You and I are the same people, just for survival, but they destroyed the rest of my life." The man took off his mask and showed his face scarred with terror Hotel, President''s private room, Lin Ruofei gets up early in the morning and goes shopping. Wu Shen goes to the supermarket with her, works as a worker, and brings back a lot of fresh food. It''s time for dinner. Lin Ruofei came to ask Wu Shen to have dinner with him. Who is my God of martial arts? I don''t eat fireworks. Well, it''s delicious! After dinner, Lin Ruofei is cleaning up in the kitchen. A phone call makes Lin Ruofei rush to the company. "Those guys, they don''t worry for a moment." After washing, song Xiaofan went to the company. Company, lunch break, was rushed into by a group of people, equipment smashed a rotten, loss of more than a million. In fact, when the door opened in the morning, the company''s keyhole was blocked with paint. Li Tu thought it was a prank, but it didn''t matter. Lunch break to work, see the mess can''t stop, call Lin Ruofei. When song Xiaofan came, the company still didn''t clean well, and there were glass dregs everywhere. "Ares, all the cameras nearby were turned off, and the situation was not recorded." My men called to report. Song Xiaofan stood in front of the window, obviously... All the merchants nearby were bribed. Ask, is to ask why. "People are eaten by dogs?" Li Tu came back angrily. He went to the neighborhood and asked about it. Either he didn''t know it or he didn''t know it at that time. "It''s not about people." Song Xiaofan shook his head. Power, like a man, can only protect itself. If you depend on others, you have to be more restrained. The merchants nearby are just for survival. No wonder they are. However, in Song Xiaofan''s eyes, there is a haze. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you want to find him, you can find him. Song Xiaofan is not in a hurry to start. Now it''s not time to take in the net. He''s fishing for a long time. The company experienced such a disaster, everyone''s mood is very low. There are still big bosses here. It''s hard to start from scratch. "It''s very difficult to start a business, and the future is even more difficult. It depends on whether you have this awareness. Monk Tang went through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties in learning Buddhist scriptures in the West. What are these Song Xiaofan cheers Li Tu up. That night, song Xiaofan invited his guests and took all the staff of the company to a big stall to have a big meal. It''s hard to imagine that such a big boss can eat and drink at a "snack stand" where the sanitary conditions are not good, and the food is still very angry. The big boss is so approachable that everyone is very happy. And confident in the future. One by one, we unconsciously changed our mindset. We are here to start a new business together with Chairman Lin, instead of muddling around and waiting for the salary in the confidential contract. Full of wine and food, the staff of the whole company stayed in the best hotel in the city that night. It was the same night that the office building was deactivated. The next day, all the people looked at the burned out office building, whose face was like dust. The company, it''s gone. The initial investment of five million is gone. Not only that, it is the aging of the company''s electrical appliances that leads to the disaster. Li Tu company is responsible for it and takes full responsibility. Compensate for the loss of the owner of the office building and the loss of all the merchants nearby. All of a sudden, all kinds of people to compensate blocked the door. Disaster happened again, Li Tu''s parents had a car accident. Fortunately, it''s just a small car accident and a little injury. But the house was stolen, and the money that Er Lao saved for Li Tu to marry his daughter-in-law was gone. Disaster followed, Li Tu parents inexplicably more than a debt, the evidence is conclusive, the old house was paid. This bad news is much, Li Tu is calm instead. "Anything else, come along with me!" "Well, you have to be so optimistic, you have to have the strength to admit defeat!" Song Xiaofan encouraged. Song Xiaofan went to the hospital to see the two elders. They were OK, but they were not in a good mood. The second elder suspects that his family has been troubled. Is there something wrong with the grave? "Not bad." Song Xiaofan in the ward corridor, with has been protecting Li Tu parents under the voice. Originally, the person who started with ER Lao was holding on to his life. Song Xiaofan''s men are there to protect the elder and then take the life of the man who started. Of course, these song Xiaofan did not tell others. Li Tu comforts Er Lao in the ward, at this time, appeared a person. Chapter 88 Song Xiaofan is surprised by her appearance. It''s not other people who come here. It''s Li Tu''s girlfriend who has broken up, the powerful woman. She is still in heavy makeup, but she has many famous brands on her body. Seeing song Xiaofan, she shakes a five digit watch in front of him. She has heard about Li Tu, who has gone through all these things. Li Tu is bankrupt, and his friend, who is a little powerful, is also bankrupt. Then there''s nothing to be afraid of, Li family. It''s just that Li Tu''s friends paid a lot of money to make a play. These are what Li Tu''s girlfriend said in front of song Xiaofan when she entered the ward. Song Xiaofan laughs. He can really pull. If you don''t talk about the big ones, just say that the Li family has ten billion yuan of assets. Are you a little rich man who can invite you to play? "Li Tu, how about pretending? Aren''t you Mr. Li? What''s the matter now? No more? " Li Tu''s girlfriend is proud. "Oh, where do you come from? Even if Li Tu is bankrupt now, he will live better than you? " Song Xiaofan said so intentionally. Li Tu''s girlfriend laughed scornfully, and then said haughtily, "listen to me, all of you. I''m a millionaire now! What do you mean to me, Li Tu? " I have money now, so I come back to scold you now. "Ho, it''s really money that makes people brave." Song Xiaofan chuckles. At the same time, song Xiaofan calls a short message. Message content: Li Tu''s girlfriend bought a lottery ticket and won the lottery with a bonus of 1.8 million. And got a detailed account of Li Tu''s girlfriend''s fund, as well as a clear and detailed use. After receiving the bonus, she immediately bought a 200000 bag and picked up a BMW Z4. More than one million people have already gone out of the country through reckless and retaliatory consumption. "Black sheep." Song Xiaofan shook his head, according to such a level of consumption, even if the golden mountain and silver mountain, will also be spent by her. Song Xiaofan thought for a while, eh! Suddenly, it''s wonderful! "Go away! You are not welcome here! How far is it? Get out of here Li Tu obviously doesn''t want to talk to her. She has money. How easy she is to live. She has nothing to do with him. "How about you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll give you a thousand poor money?" Li Tu''s girlfriend is very arrogant. Li Tu stood up and took out ten thousand¡° I''ll give you ten thousand. Get out of here Li Tu is bankrupt, but there is still some money in his account. After all, song Xiaofan paid the compensation In the past, Li Tu''s girlfriend would have accepted the money for nothing, not for nothing. But now, I''m a rich woman. Who cares about your little money? "Who do you look down on when you put off my mother''s clothes?" Li Tu''s girlfriend took 20000 yuan out of her bag. This is all the cash she brought. Hit Li Tu in the face. Li Tu''s girlfriend Wang Yan knows him. She is a man who wants to save face. In other words, 90 money can''t buy a fool. But unexpectedly, Li Tu grinned and called the rich woman, then put the money in his pocket. "You "Me what me? If you still have money, you''re going to smash me! " Li touting cried. Wang Yanqi, 20000 yuan, she is also distressed. At this time, song Xiaofan in the corridor choked his voice and called out: "this ward, no noise!" Wang Yan was angry, but she had no choice. She stamped her feet and left with a stomach full of fire. When I came here, I didn''t get angry. On the contrary, I lost 20000 yuan. I''m really angry. "Li Tu! You wait for me! I want you to look good! " Wang Yan took the fire out of the hospital, got on her BMW Z4, stepped on the door one by one, and sped out. As the saying goes, you can''t work with emotion. It''s the same with people. As soon as Wang Yan got out of the hospital, she ran into a Rolls Royce. Down four five big three thick man, that arm is thicker than Wang Yan leg. "What are you looking at? Do you follow the traffic rules? You take full responsibility The four men were fierce. Wang Yan stepped back and took a look at Rolls Royce. The back of the car was smashed. What to do? What to do? by the way! Wang Yan pretended to be poor, hugged a man''s waist, rubbed him hard, and faked him repeatedly. "Don''t be angry, brother." Wang Yan pressed her throat, milk voice milk airway. Loliyin? Wang Yan stood on tiptoe and said in a particularly coy voice: "I''ll accompany some elder brothers. Elder brothers, please don''t damage¡° "I''m tired of it! Get out of here! Is it disgusting? " The man pushed Wang Yan down, and it was cold. "What''s the matter?" Wang Yan is also on the gas, but also secretly, her move has always been very easy to use. Besides, it''s not bad to drive a Rolls Royce. What they want is stimulation! "I warn you, I don''t like women! Don''t do that to me The man lifted his sleeve and sniffed a smelling perfume on his face. He vomited and vomited. And with the side of the three companions, eyebrows, eyes ambiguous. Wang Yan is stupid. Is such a straight man glass? "Lose money! Otherwise, you can''t afford to walk away! " The four men came forward and surrounded Wang Yan with iron. At this time, a lot of onlookers came around, and the wind was the same, all of which made Wang Yan lose money quickly. "It''s money! I have plenty of money Wang Yan is angry. Do you really think I''m a bully? In the compensation, Wang Yan struggled several times, and finally, urged by the crowd and ridiculed by four men, she transferred 500000 yuan. "I gave you the money. Now you apologize to me! If I''m not satisfied, I''ll sue you! " Wang Yan has spent a lot of money. Can''t she get back the face she just lost? Hey, four guys whoosh to get on the bus. They can''t see the back of the car in the blink of an eye. "A car accident, scattered." Before, Wang Yan was ridiculed and said that Wang Yan had no money. Some people said that if you could get the money out, I would give it to the "enthusiastic" people who knelt down to you and left one by one feeling bored.?? Wang Yan looked at the scattered crowd, and the crashed car, a little want to cry. Wang Yan drove a broken car to the repair shop. Because she didn''t get all risks, she repaired the car by herself. "Ridiculous. If you can buy a bag for 200000 yuan, you don''t know the last all risks insurance, fool." Watching Wang Yan drive into the repair shop song Xiaofan, joking. Soon, Wang Yan drove out again, because the repair shop was too dark! It costs 200000 to repair a car! That''s enough money to buy a second-hand one. "Dongcheng is so big, you''re not the only one with a repair shop!" Wang Yan drove a smoking car to another repair shop. This one''s more ruthless. It costs 300000! So repeatedly, Wang Yan almost went to the whole city repair shop, one by one to be ruthless! What''s worse, Wang Yan just drove out of the lane and ran into a super car! Lamborghini! Shit! The only person who got off the car was Li Jun, the first young master of the Li family, now the second young master. Chapter 89 Li Jun was named heir by an outsider and became the second young master. In this regard, Li Jun not only has no dissatisfaction, but also very excited! Now Li Jun is also very excited! "Do you know who I am?" Li Jun gets out of the car. Wang Yan is too scared to speak at this time. She nods. Young master Li, the man of the year of Anchang? Who knows? Li Jun is still the prince charming in her dream! "I used to drive to see my big brother, now you say, what should I do?" Li Jun raised his wrist and looked at the time. His watch, seven figures, is golden and conspicuous. But now Wang Yan, cool heart, what mood to see Li Jun''s watch? Wang Yan looks at Li Jun pitifully. "It''s no use. I don''t like you. You''re not worth my money. " Li Jun shook his head. Wang Yan rubbed her eyes and turned to look at her car. "You''re a broken car, and it''s only enough for the labor cost of my car repair master." Li Jun still shook his head. What should I do? Wang Yan took out her mobile phone and showed Li Jun the few hundred thousand she had in her account. "Enough to change the rear tires." Li Jun said, and let Wang Yan continue. Wang Yan took off her famous brand, including that bag. "I''m not interested in women''s things. What''s more, it''s not enough." Li Jun still shakes his head. What should we do? Wang Yan burst into tears. Or sell her to Li Jun, but Li Jun doesn''t like her. Young master Li, it''s a matter of one sentence to kill her. But the problem now is not that she can give her life away. Li Jun is worried. This woman is stupid enough. He has reminded her several times that he wants to see his brother. Li Jun coughed, "hurry up, I''m going to see my brother, Li Tu." All right now? I told you it was so obvious. Wang Yan has been reacting for a long time, "Li Tu! I''m Li Tu''s girlfriend "Evidence." Li Jun glanced at her eyes. Do you think so? Wang Yan immediately called Li tu. Li Tu didn''t want to go on. The phone rang all the time. Then she scolded him: "I''m busy now. Don''t bother me!" Finish saying, is to hang up the phone, shut down the machine. Don''t want to, Wang Yan cries out from the phone: "Li Tu, please save my life! Please Li Tu is a good man in the end. He can''t bear it¡° What''s the matter? " Li junxinxi snatched the phone from Wang Yan: "Hello, big brother, it''s me!"?? Li Tu is stupid. Who is this? Why do you call yourself brother? Still so excited, it''s not like Wang Yan is looking for someone to set up a bureau. "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Li Tu scratched his head. "No, you are the elder brother, I am your younger brother, Li Jun!" Li Jun''s tone was very definite, and he showed great respect for Li Tu. Li Tu is stunned again. Who is Li Jun? There is no way. Li Jun can only report his original identity. "My father has arranged for you to go out since I was a child. My younger brother has been looking for you for more than 20 years, and I have been struggling with my father." "Now that my father has met you, I''m very excited. I''m going to visit you now. Then I was hit by your girlfriend on the way, and the car industry broke down on the way." Li Jun, Ma Liu Road. Li Tu''s mind can''t turn around. It took a long time to say, "Oh, you don''t have to care about this. And she''s not my girlfriend. " When Li Tu mentioned Wang Yan, his voice was obviously cold. "Come on. Did you hear that? Well, brother, I know what to do Li Jun glanced at Wang Yan''s eyes and said. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "I heard that a new crocodile lake has been built in the west city."?? Wang Yan this cry earth shaking, a strong cry for Li tu help to speak. Li''s family is ruthless. Li Tu has seen it. Heart has been soft, but it is hesitant for a long time before uncertain sound: "Jun, just an ordinary accident, don''t so much publicity, compensate some money, I''m willing to accompany you for her money." "Lose money? What''s the loss! " Li Jun''s loud voice made Li Tu''s heart thump. He knew that this is not elder brother''s, it''s just an appearance. Wang Yanren is very annoying, but after all, it is a fresh human life. The crime can''t be this far. Why don''t you look for song Xiaofan? "What''s the loss? This is what the elder brother said "What do you want me to do, my brother will never frown. I''m willing to go through fire and water for my brother! " Li Jun unbuttoned his suit, and he was very proud. Li Tu responded with half a ring, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Li Jun''s brain turned quickly: "you, get out of here! Besides, I let you go this time because my brother pities you! " "I''ll warn you for the last time. If you dare to provoke my brother again, or in the name of your nonexistent girlfriend, I''ll tie you to the rocket and send you to the moon!" Li Tu has a fierce face. Wang Yan is scared to break to roll urine to flow, even car all ignore, turn round to scatter Ya son to run. "Brother, I''m going to see you now." The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Li Jun has to seize this opportunity to have a good relationship with Li tulala. "He''s very busy now. You''d better not bother him." Song Xiaofan turned from the side and said casually. Li Jun a stare, can''t help but want to kneel down¡° Dragon... God of war On the way back to the company, song Xiaofan looks at the scenery outside the window and thinks that Wang Yan should not bother Li Tu any more. "Well, the net is pretty good. It''s time to close it." Back to his mind, his eyes were gloomy, and he killed all of them. At the bottom of the company''s building, song Xiaofan calculated and compensated nearly 100 million yuan in total, but he fattened the merchants around. The staff received the order in advance and waited for song Xiaofan at the bottom of the building. After a while, Lin Ruofei arrived in another car. "Song Xiaofan, what''s in such a hurry?" Lin Ruofei is looking for a new company address in man''anchang. "It''s a change of location, of course." Song Xiaofan inserted his pocket and looked at the black building burning in front of him. "Found it?" Lin Ruofei is curious. "Not yet, but soon. We should be able to get results in a few minutes. " Song Xiaofan raised his wrist and looked at the time. Merchants around sneer: "what''s better than putting on clothes?" They know that song Xiaofan is the gold owner behind Li Tu, but after this, song Xiaofan has paid so much compensation that he can''t afford to go bankrupt. As for the ability, the merchants are sure that if song Xiaofan really had such a strong suit, he would not be cheated, and then he would make compensation honestly. Lin Ruofei was disgusted with these merchants. They''ve taken advantage of each other. He didn''t know how to stop, but he looked down on Song Xiaofan. Don''t forget, song Xiaofan''s compensation is enough to open several more stores. "But before that, I''ll take care of the business here." Song Xiaofan glanced at the merchants. Merchants, without exception, are full of sarcasm. Chapter 90 "I''m in a good mood now. Give you a chance to kneel down and tell me everything. I can consider letting you go." It seems that the sun is shining on his head. Song Xiaofan puts on his sunglasses. The merchants seem to hear a big joke and laugh one by one. Can immediately all faces Qi Qi change of evil spirit: "boy, we also give you a chance." "Give you a chance to rearrange your logic, otherwise you may not get out of here today." The merchants consciously gathered around. In their eyes, song Xiaofan is a fat sheep to be slaughtered. In their ill intentioned encirclement, the bulldozer roar let all people''s eyes are shifted. At the entrance of the street, dozens of bulldozers and demolition teams have appeared. What''s the situation? "What''s going on? Your business circle has no real estate certificate and illegal construction! I''m here to tear you down, of course The foreman of the demolition team slapped a merchant. "You dare to hit me!" PA, another slap. "What if I beat you? How can you deal with illegal construction? Several owners in your business circle have been taken into custody by our relevant personnel. Each has at least ten years to start. " "How dare you threaten me if you don''t give me the way now?" Demolition team leader angry. The merchant is afraid, cover a face to shiver of get out of the way. "Well, bullying is afraid of bullying." Lin Ruofei snorted. Don''t think about it. If you look at the bamboo shape of song Xiaofan''s chest, you know it''s made by song Xiaofan. The ground vibrated and bulldozers came in line. The business owners in the business circle are calling their last home. Without exception, they all lost contact. The bulldozer here has started to work, and some merchants unite to block the bulldozer with their own people. They don''t believe in bulldozers. They dare to push them like this. Don''t believe it? The big deal is to compensate you. Do you want money or die? The bulldozer looked at the wall as if there was nothing, and stepped on the accelerator to push forward. The business owners are afraid. They can earn more money if they have no money. If they have no life, they will have nothing. One by one, they stood at a distance, staring at Song Xiaofan. It must be the damned guy who made it. Song Xiaofan is cruel to death. "We''re not afraid. We''ll tear it down. Anyway, we still have a lot of money in our hands. There are plenty of opportunities to repair him!" The business owners are in collusion. Demolition team is very neat, and it didn''t take long to flatten the illegal buildings. At this time, more than a dozen vehicles from Anchang Prefecture came and came down to the city health personnel. More than a dozen liability judgments were taken out. Among them, some of them are consumers who have been cheated by merchants, and the amount of compensation proposed is relatively large, all starting with more than 100000 yuan. There are also illegal construction, illegal operation, and several letters of responsibility for malicious injury by commercial tenants, which amount to millions. So on average, there are two million on each head. And these two million are just the ill gotten gains they falsely obtained from Song Xiaofan. Harm others, harm yourself. Song Xiaofan shakes his head. The motorcade comes, and two of them pick up all the employees waiting. Looking at the far away motorcade, the merchants looked complicated and wanted to cry. Regret is not as good as it was. "I''ll tell you how you paid so much at the beginning." In the car, Lin Ruofei leaned on Song Xiaofan''s arms and scratched his chin to laugh. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge in ten years, but song Xiaofan is not a gentleman, and he can''t wait ten years. If he gets revenge, song Xiaofan will get revenge on the spot. About 20 minutes later, the motorcade stopped at the bottom of the largest commercial street and the highest building in the east city of Anchang. When such a group of people got off the bus, the security guard thought which group had come to investigate. However, after reporting it to the police, the company quickly replied to the security guard that there were no staff from other groups to inspect today. "Who are you?" In this way, the security guard naturally stopped song Xiaofan and his party at the door. More security is running out of the building. "Andersen group." Song Xiaofan raised his head and looked at the sign on the top of the building. "I''m here to take over your group." Song Xiaofan said slowly. The guards looked at each other and laughed¡° You mean, you''re here to buy our group? " "Acquisition? Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to take over! " Song Xiaofan shakes his head. There is a big difference between these two words. Acquisition costs money, and taking over is equivalent to taking over a mess for you. "Angel Group?" Lin Ruofei thinks about it. She has also investigated the events behind the design of the company. In the incident, there was also an angle group''s share, but this angle group is not the mastermind behind the scenes. Catching the king first and trying to deal with an''s group can not completely disintegrate the enemy behind the scenes. But since it was song Xiaofan himself, Lin Ruofei couldn''t say anything. "Where are you from, or we''ll be rude!" Security is like looking at Song Xiaofan. I''m kidding. The operation of Andersen group is excellent. It has been operating smoothly for more than ten years. Even if it''s poor management, which round will you take over? "I don''t like to repeat my words for the second time. If I ask your chairman to come out, I can still leave a feeling for your group." Song Xiaofan is already very impatient. The security guard was angry and furious: "I''ve never seen you so arrogant!" "Don''t you see it today?" Song Xiaofan''s strange laughter. "I want to die!" Even if the guard kicks, he doesn''t have any strength. With the sinister heart of seriously injuring song Xiaofan, he takes a heavy hand. Anshi group is well-known in Anchang, but it has great influence in Dongcheng. So the security guard is not afraid of an accident. Anyhow, with the support of Angel Group, Angel Group will help him solve the accident. "Hit the boy hard! Let him know the strength of Anders group! " The other security guards beat to help. Song Xiaofan easily takes the fist that the security guard only takes and kicks it in creak nest at will. The security group shrunk, staggered back a few steps, fell to the ground, has been in a coma in the past. Other security guards are on fire. I''ll teach you. How dare you fight back? How dare you hurt people? There is no royal law! This time, song Xiaofan didn''t start. Several of his followers rushed out behind him and put a group of security guards on the ground. When things got worse, many employees of the group gathered at the window to wait and see. In the daytime, Andersen group was slapped in the face at the door. If we don''t solve this problem, where should Andersen group put its face? Who dares to run wild in front of our Anders group? I''m tired of living. That''s what all the employees at angle think. Angered, Anshi group quickly mobilized more than a dozen cars, and the well-trained people at the bottom surrounded song Xiaofan and his party. "I don''t want to talk to you so much. I''ll kneel down and apologize, or I''ll break all your legs!" The general manager of Andersen group is very arrogant, and the people at the bottom of his staff are also extremely arrogant. Chapter 91 Song Xiaofan did not say much, straight hook hook finger, "come on." "Mardan, give it to me!" The general manager of an Shi group was very angry, and the people at the bottom rushed on like wolves. "Wait!" Song Xiaofan suddenly called out. "Regret it?" The general manager of an Shi Group sneers. "No, it''s my kindness to warn you once. You''d better think it over before you start. Otherwise, it won''t end well Song Xiaofan''s voice was suppressed, and his expression was very cold. "Are you threatening me?" the general manager of an group laughed angrily "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a warning, it''s a warning to all of you." Song Xiaofan''s expression is like a warning to a group of children who don''t know the heaven and earth. Who can bear to be so despised? If it can''t be dealt with in a happy and serious way, it will be laughed to death by the major groups in the east city. "Well, I''ve got your kindness! When you get to the hospital, I''ll see if you can tell me that! " The general manager of an Shi Group waved his hand, and the people at the bottom couldn''t wait to rush out. Song Xiaofan moved his eyes and eyebrows, and four of his men stepped out in all directions. In less than a minute, the well-trained people at the bottom of the group were all lying on the ground. The general manager of an Shi Group has a distorted face. It seems that this is a well prepared and premeditated invasion. "Boy, no matter who you are, I don''t care who the people behind you are. If you make me settle down, I want you to die!" The general manager of Anshi group was ferocious. "Are you threatening me?" Song Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed, and the eyelids of general manager of Anshi group trembled. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan incarnated in Feng chiying, held the general manager''s neck and fell on the spot. The man was dislocated in one arm and one leg, and his internal organs were in a mess. I couldn''t get up for a long time with blood. "How dare you hit me! I don''t know. '' "All right." An old man came with his hands down, his eyes shining, and song Xiaofan''s staff all lowered their heads. Even Lin Ruofei''s brow was wrinkled, and he came to the old man''s strong momentum like fire. The old man has an amazing air. As soon as he came, the general manager on the ground did not dare to speak, only showed a face of grievance. "I am the head of an family, an Tao. This group is also an industry under my name. So, who are you? " The old man introduced himself in a low voice. The next second, the eagle''s fierce eyes were condensed, and his eyes were more aggressive than others, very insidious. His eyes are as cold as ice. Lin Ruofei tightened her clothes. She is worthy of being a passer-by. This Antao is powerful! At least the aura has calmed Lin Ruofei and his elite. But song Xiaofan''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t have a home owner in his eyes. Song Xiaofan brought a few men, but also indifferent expression. The only thing that can hold them down is that they are more murderous. For example, the warrior sleeping with a sword in his car. "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?" An Tao saw that song Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He threw his voice like a hawk, and got into his heart. "Oh, he''s scared by you, the owner of the house!" General manager of an Shi Group, Han laughs. Huh? Song Xiaofan flashed over the ice peak in his eyes, stepped out of the distance of more than ten meters, and kicked the general manager in his belly. The latter rolled out of the distance, sobbed and screamed, and passed out. Hit Antao in the face on the spot, Antao Fengyun Dongcheng these years, have never been so provocative. What angered Antao most was that the provocative man scanned him from beginning to end with a pair of eyes that looked like nothing. "Bold! This is the place where I settle down. I can''t help you being wild here! " Antau yelled. "Presumptuous? Is that presumptuous for you? " Song Xiaofan laughed. "Antao, I''m here to do business today. Your security guards obstruct me and satirize me. How do you say I''m not angry? I came with great sincerity! " Song Xiaofan''s words make Antao calm down. Is he here to talk business with you? The security guard insulted him? Thinking about the change of words: "since that is the case, is that too much for you? It''s more than that Song Xiaofan nodded, his momentum converged. "Well, I can apologize to you." Song Xiaofan thought for a moment and said that he had a joke in his eye. Lin Ruofei''s tangent is not like song Xiaofan''s style. It should be some bad idea brewing again "Now that you''ve said that, I''m no better than you. Let''s explain your intention first. It''s easy to deal with the matter of apology. " Antao thought that since he came to do business, it''s still important to get money. He can take advantage of it. The merchant''s heavy profits can be expressed incisively and vividly in Antao. When song Xiao Fan stopped and planned to open his mouth, an Tao narrowed his eyes and said, "well, let''s go into the company. Before that, you''d better make a statement and apologize to me. That''s all At the same time, with a wave of his negative hand, his hands immediately took out his mobile phone and recorded the next picture. "Old man, he has a good brain." Song Xiaofan scolded in his heart. Song Xiaofan is also learning an Tao appearance, negative hand side over the body: "don''t have to, there is a word in this talk is good." "No, I want you to apologize first!" Antao''s face sank and he was not quick. Song Xiaofan didn''t seem to hear it. He shook his head and said, "I''m here to take over your Anshi group, including your building. I''ll take over it." "How? You nod and I''ll apologize to your men. " With that, song Xiaofan''s eyes fell on an Tao. At the moment, Antao''s face trembled and his teeth clenched. He couldn''t help spitting out fragrance. In the end, he was still calm. It''s not that he let him go. It''s that this wild boy must be out of his mind if he can say this. If he wants to scold him back, doesn''t it mean that he is out of stock just like song Xiaofan? "Just now, I thought you were farting. Now I''ll give you time to rearrange your language Antao''s face was extremely gloomy. When he said this, a group of people, hundreds of them, poured out of Antao building. "I said, I won''t say the same thing to one person again. Forget it, I didn''t expect you to agree anyway." Song Xiaofan glances at an Tao''s eyes, takes out the phone and dials a number slowly. "It''s no use who you call!" Antau had never seen such a ridiculous scene as it is today. Any wild boy will clamor to take over his company. Don''t play like this? Antao secretly asked his men to gather more hands. Today, if you don''t talk about this wild boy, Antao will never let him go completely. This matter at the door of an''s group also spread to the ears of other group managers, all of which were just a joke. Chapter 92 No one cares about this joke, but they are all jealous of Antao. Why didn''t this happen in their group? If we want to give them this, we must work hard in it. "Hello, I am. I want to let the shares of Andersen group fall to the closed position in one minute. " Song Xiaofan made a phone call. The whole audience listened and tasted carefully. A security guard who had been knocked over before couldn''t help laughing. Antao''s eyes stare at the boss. This wild boy didn''t just come out of the nerve hospital, did he? "Boy, what a big tone. Who do you think you are? How can you control and pry the stock market Antao was angry and laughed. "Master!" The words just fall, an Tao secretary, nervous hand over the mobile phone. "No, chairman!" Antao took the phone, the phone hissed, shock Antao eardrum pain. "When are you so alarmed?" Antao reprimanded him and let him speak slowly and clearly. "What Antao couldn''t believe it. Ask the Secretary to turn on the tablet phone and open the stock market chart. The company''s stock market, which belongs to Antao, has plummeted all the way. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of assets evaporated. "Home owner, you are three minutes away from bankruptcy. If you admit it earlier, I can be merciful and leave you some pension money. " Song Xiaofan raised his wrist and looked at the time, then hit ha Qie road. impossible! It must be a coincidence! Antao didn''t believe it. He immediately tried every means to make up for the stock market and prevent direct position explosion. Two minutes later, the money that Antao put into the stock market was gone. Moreover, 90% of the real estate under Antao''s name has been sealed up, and all personal accounts have been frozen. Now, only his funds in a foreign bank are left. This is the last money he left. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Antoine screamed in a frenzy. Song Xiaofan snapped his fingers, and new news came. The bank where Antao''s last funds were deposited was declared bankrupt. Now Antao is on the verge of bankruptcy, with only a small amount of cash left in his own mansion. Antao noticed something was wrong and knelt down decisively. "I''ll take it! Please stop Song Xiaofan nodded and looked at his watch¡° I''m sorry. It''s been a second Another ring of fingers. The news came that the money that Antao put in the mansion and basement was somehow burned to ashes. Settling down and going bankrupt is not only that, but also a debt of more than one billion. Antao''s face was as grey as death. There was no human color on his face. Just three minutes, from heaven to hell, who can bear. A complaint sheet was sent to Antao''s mailbox, and the company behind Antao, all the company''s landlines were destroyed. Antao''s own mobile phone was also exploded and threatened with death. Song Xiaofan looked at almost, in front of a standby microphone, said¡° Do it. " In one minute, all the accounts of Antao were leveled, and at the same time, all the real estate of Antao were purchased. Including the building behind him, everything was taken over. The purchase price is comparable to the price of cabbage. Song Xiaofan didn''t know and didn''t understand how to do it. In a word, it was Wang Xiaodong behind the scenes. Wang Xiao, as the leader of xuanxia''s business, was too easy to settle down. It was also because the God of war himself told him that he had done it himself. Otherwise, he didn''t have to do it himself. Antoine''s head is buzzing with blank space. "Let''s go and see our new company." Song Xiaofan takes his staff to the building in front of him. All of them look up with their chests high and their spirits high and valiant. I admire the big boss. It''s too arrogant. I''ll bring down my family in five minutes and turn all my assets into my own in this time. Lin Ruofei is also completely convinced of song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is like a God. If you want light, you will have light! "By the way, master Ann. Don''t feel wronged. There is a grudge between you and me. You destroyed my brother, now you take home as compensation, I don''t move you, I have been very kind "Don''t thank me, it''s not necessary." When song Xiaofan passed by Antao, he patted Antao''s shoulder a few times. Then he left. Today, it''s sunny and sunny. However, at the moment, Antao can''t feel any warmth and cold, like kneeling in the ice and snow, his body is frozen. "What about bringing me down? My boss will take care of you Antao didn''t have the slightest regret. He thought it was a carefully arranged situation, but he was careless, so he was drilled. Antao went home, but he was driven out by the housekeeper. "Get the hell out of here! This is the Song family asset! " Antao scolded at the gate for a long time¡° You all wait for me! I''ll make you all look good! " Then Antao took out the phone, but the number was not dialed out, and a business car came behind him. Down a long hair scar face man, cold light into the heart of an Tao. Plop, Antao fell to the ground struggling for a few seconds, it is no longer moving. Song Xiaofan soon received the news that an Tao died outside his courtyard. "God of war, it has been found out that it was not our hands. Do you want to find out what you''re doing? " "No, it''s not time yet. Don''t scare the snake." Song Xiaofan shook his head and hung up. Song Xiaofan takes the elevator to the top meeting room. The company''s executives stood in two rows, each with a wonderful face. Ten minutes ago, they all regarded song Xiaofan as a patient who ran out of the mental hospital. A few minutes ago, they received news that Anjia had been acquired by a man surnamed song. It''s really wonderful. A person who looks down on him has changed into a person who gives them jobs. "From now on, the surname here is not an, but Lin. It''s not called Andersen group, it''s called long group. Who is for it and who is against it? " Song Xiaofan''s eyes swept the scene. Still against it? It''s crazy to object. Everyone nodded in unison. Song Xiaofan leads Lin Ruofei to the position of chairman. Let Lin Ruofei sit down and get out of the office. Song Xiaofan has done what he should do. Now it''s time for Lin Ruofei to perform. Lin Ruofei didn''t make a big fuss and laid off his former employees as soon as he came up. Instead, they put their own staff in for assessment. Those who have the ability to stay, those who have no ability to leave, fumigation gradually, take over the company, and implant the concept of long group. Parking lot, elevator open. Song Xiaofan walked out and the two teams saluted together to "see the God of war" Song Xiaofan nodded slightly and got on a business bus. Inside the car, Wushen has established a video communication with Wang Xiao¡° Here comes the God of war "I''ve seen the God of war." See song Xiaofan sitting in the car, the video Wang Xiao immediately stand up, back two steps bow. Chapter 93 "Come on, let''s get down to business." Song Xiaofan obviously didn''t want to waste time on this kind of empty ceremony. Wang Xiao then returned to his seat and reported. "Settle down. Just a small soldier in line. I''m a little surprised that the God of war did something to settle down. " Song Xiaofan smiles: "I can''t let my staff work in the open air, can I?" Wang Xiao is in a state of stalemate. You, Ares, have used so many resources and funds far beyond the actual value of settling down to settle this matter. Is that to find a place for your employees who are engaged in the empty handed White Wolf business? If you want to do this, you should have said it earlier. "Well, killing this platoon of small soldiers can paralyze the owners behind him and make them think that the God of war is the only way you have." Wang Xiao, an old man, is obviously a matter of scaring the grass and frightening the snake, but he says it''s good for him. Song Xiaofan still doesn''t say it with a smile. Even if he doesn''t understand business, he still doesn''t understand it. But it doesn''t matter. This matter, even if you forget it, the person behind you will not give up. "An Jia is just a small soldier in front of the line, and above him is Ning Jia. And this Ning family is very interesting. " Wang Xiao sold a pass. "Just watch it." Song Xiaofan left it to Wang Xiao to do, and song Xiaofan had more important things to do. Song Xiaofan didn''t just find a city in xuanxia and settle here. "Let''s go." After hanging up Wang Xiao''s video communication, the team set out. Arrive outside the city of Anchang, an abandoned factory. "This factory suffered an accident ten years ago and many employees died. Ten years ago, Ares your father happened to be a factory employee," he said "But now we can''t find out what the factory is producing." His voice is getting lower and lower. "Don''t be afraid. It''s none of your business." Song Xiaofan calmed the voice of his hand. In this case, the water is deep. As for what the factory produces, it seems that we can''t find out for a while. The other party didn''t want you to know. He must have set up a set. The more he checked, the deeper he would sink. The best way to find out is to find out the person who was involved. "Ares, we''re still trying to find out." I got a response from my men. Song Xiaofan frowned. Is it so powerful? Even the parties have been wiped out. "My father, is he an insider?" Song Xiaofan fell into deep thinking. There is no doubt that their parents are the people who are behind their backs. They are afraid that things will leak out and wipe them out. But the problem also lies here. For song Xiaofan, it is not only a simple revenge. Among those who have been wiped out, there are also several top employees in special industries. It can be said that these people are top-notch personnel, enjoy special treatment, and their status is not generally high. But say erase, erase, this let song Xiaofan feel the threat. "It must be found out. By the way, don''t you just tell me that when you bring me here?" Song Xiaofan looks at his men in surprise. If you only have these contents, you won''t let yourself come and have a look. "Er Zhanshen, we found out at the scene that the accident was man-made. Moreover, the person who caused the accident is still alive. " I got a response from my men. "Still alive?" Song Xiaofan is unimaginable. The irrelevant personnel can be wiped out, but the main personnel are still alive. Also had to let song Xiaofan think, is not a trap, waiting for their own drilling? The water of Anchang is not so deep "To the God of war, the person who caused the accident in those years survived, but he is not in a good condition now." Report to your staff. "Go and have a look first." Song Xiaofan''s face sank. The motorcade headed for the location of the accident maker. Shanghai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Intensive care unit. Song Xiaofan, wearing sunglasses, appears in the corridor. The eyes under the sunglasses were all cold. In those years, if it were not for the people in the sick room who caused the accident, their parents would not have been killed. "But he''s not the real murderer. Forget it. Let''s investigate and clear it first." Song Xiaofan falls outside the ward and gently pushes the door open. In the ward, a woman, aged 245, threw herself in front of the bed and wailed. After three years of constant illness and struggle, my father finally went. "My father has gone. There are no relatives in the world who love me any more." Today, for Li Miaomiao, it''s like the end of the day. The father was unwilling to swallow his breath, and could not close his eyes after he died. When he died, he couldn''t let his daughter go. Before Li Miaomiao''s eyes, the whole world is gray. "The old thing is dead at last." Behind him, the disgusting sound sounded. Wang Dayan runs a loan company. Li Miaomiao is his most important debtor. Most important She borrowed 100000 yuan for her father''s treatment. It''s nothing. Li Miaomiao, who is Wang Dayan''s favorite. Since he met Li Miaomiao in the street, he couldn''t move away from Li Miaomiao any more. His beautiful appearance and spotless temperament are his favorite type. Think about the white lotus that he has made into a obedient violet Think about it all makes Wang Dayan excited. Staring at the eyes of Wang Miaomiao''s beautiful back, he put an abnormal evil desire for light. "Please keep your mouth clean! My father, he has gone! You can''t go with the dead! " Li Miaomiao''s face is full of tears. In Wang''s eyes, is there only money? "OK, you give me the money back. I can kneel down and kowtow to the old man." Wang Da Yan picked it up and grinned. Money, or money. Li Miaomiao was very regretful. She thought that she had met a good man. Unexpectedly, he fell into the trap of Wang Dayan. Ten thousand is worth ten thousand! How to return it? Besides, she has no money to pay back. "There''s no money to pay back. It''s easy to say that you can use this to pay for it." Wang Da Yan rubs his hands and sweeps Li Miaomiao up and down. One eye, eager to see through. Li Miaomiao instinctively protected his chest, and was extremely humiliated in his heart. His father. Also died with shame He wants to live one more second to protect his woman. "Think about it, or you will know my means." "In a word, I have no chance for you to collect your father''s corpse, and you don''t want your father to lie in the hospital morgue like this, can''t you rest in the earth?" Wang Dayan has too many means to deal with Li Miaomiao, a filial woman who can do anything for the sake of family affection. In front of you, you can get it. But Wang Dayan asked Li Miaomiao to kneel down and beg for her. Otherwise, why do you do so much? How can you be a slave for a lifetime? "Father and daughter are unfilial." It is absolutely impossible for Li Miaomiao to do such a thing. If you don''t compromise, there will be only one way out. But her father''s last wish on his deathbed was to make Li Miaomiao survive at all costs! Li Miaomiao is going to fail in this wish. Chapter 94 Li Miaomiao''s eyes are determined. She won''t let Wang Dayan live well even if she dies! The door opened suddenly. Song Xiaofan came in with a white bouquet of flowers in his hand.?? Three pairs of eyes look at each other. "Oh, sorry, I went to the wrong ward." Song Xiaofan was embarrassed and apologized slowly. "Cao, go away! Ma Dan, it''s a terrible sight. " Wang Dayan scolded angrily. "What?" Song Xiaofan stops and deliberately stares, showing a provocative appearance. "Go away! I told you to get out of here! Are you deaf? Stay for a fight? " Wang Dayan sees that he is about to succeed. He is upset by the idiots who walk through the ward. Let you go or not, dare to stare at me. Song Xiaofan''s lips and teeth moved, and he spewed out three words. It''s a beautiful way to greet Wang Dayan''s mother. "I''m from NIMA!" Wang Dayan was so angry that he smashed his fist at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is happy, but he is afraid of Wang Dayan. Fist to fist, song Xiaofan didn''t move, but Wang Dayan''s fist was blooming, and his arm was reversed 180 degrees. Putong sound Wang big eye fat body hit the wall, like a pig scream. Things suddenly, progress too fast, Li Miaomiao Leng in place. "I''m sorry to make you laugh, beauty. I''m the one who can''t see people greeting my mother." Song Xiaofan let go his head and showed a smile. Then, regardless of Wang Dayan''s constant scream, song Xiaofan takes the initiative to talk to Li Miaomiao. "Is your father ill? What disease did you get? Are you better When song Xiaofan asked, Li Miaomiao responded and hid his face in pain. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Song Xiaofan bows and pinches Li Miaomiao''s father''s wrist. He is sure that he is really dead. Killing people to pay for their lives, though it indirectly led to the tragedy of the Song family, but the death of two light, this evil debt, also considered evil. If a man is dead, the debt falls on Li Miaomiao. "Asshole! If you dare to touch me, I will kill you Wang Dayan is very angry, OK, you boy, in front of me, chat up the woman I like! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear. "Go away, he''s not easy to get into." Li Miaomiao retreats from Song Xiaofan, and a hand-made scissors falls from his body. Song Xiaofan picked up the scissors and shook his head: "this thing can''t hurt people." Manual scissors, no tip at both ends, cutting is not moving. On the contrary, it infuriated Wang Dayan. But this thing fell into song Xiaofan''s hands and became a big killer. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan''s hand-made scissors crackled. He twisted his fingers, scolded Wang Dayan, and had four fingers. With his fingers linked to his heart, Wang Da Yan couldn''t get up in one breath and fainted with pain. Li Miaomiao was scared, but he felt better. After all, Wang Dayan harasses his sick father. With her father gone, she had no hope for the rest of her life. What''s the worst? It''s just death. "The dead have passed away, and the living have to go on. Not for yourself, but for him. " Song Xiaofan saw that there was no light in Li Miaomiao''s eyes. He frowned slightly and gave advice. This person is very important to himself, but he can''t find himself and die. Li Miaomiao bit his lip and didn''t speak. Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "meeting is predestination. Your business is mine. Don''t worry. I''ll help your father with his affairs. " After that, he made a phone call. Soon, Shouche came and took Li Miaomiao''s father to find a good place to bury him. But before that, song Xiaofan''s men first performed an autopsy on his father and obtained very important information about song Xiaofan. Autopsy report: Li Fei''s father''s body contains excessive radiation, which is the direct cause of Li Miaomiao''s father''s cancer. Cemetery, song Xiaofan received a report from his subordinates, brow tightening. If so, things will become more complicated. "Dad, you let Miaomiao live, but how can Miaomiao live?" Li Miaomiao kneels on her father''s knees, ready to cry. Ten years ago today, song Xiaofan was in the same state as Li Miaomiao, full of confusion and fear for the future. It''s like I''m the worst person in the world. "Li Miaomiao? Then I''ll call you Miaomiao directly "I have the same experience with you, except that your father has at least time to say goodbye to you. My parents have not had a car accident, and they have not even left a last word." Song Xiaofan squats down and leans against Li Miaomiao with a bitter smile. Li Miaomiao moistens the corners of his eyes and looks at Song Xiaofan sympathetically. "Miaomiao, in fact, if you think about it, our life will come to an end in the end, but first and later." "What''s the use of grief when it''s happened? And your father, on his deathbed, let you survive regardless of the cost, there must be his reason. " Song Xiaofan comforted and advised. There is something hidden in this. But looking at Li Miaomiao''s blank face, song Xiaofan sighed¡° It seems that we have to take our time. " Dare to do such a thing, the tail must be clear and clean. And Li Miaomiao is the only clue in the ten-year event. We have to keep an eye on her. "Not yet. Thank you. It''s just that I owe you. I don''t know if I have a chance to pay you back. " Li Miaomiao couldn''t tell what it was like. Poor girl, she didn''t even have the money to collect her father''s body. Yes, song Xiaofan paid for his father''s burial. "You want to default? That''s not going to work Song Xiaofan turned his head and half joked. Li Miaomiao looked at herself. She was not half a son. She was worth a lot of money. Looking at Li Miaomiao, song Xiaofan shook his head: "Hello, what do you think? I''m not going to get married. I''m not happy with you. " Song Xiaofan showed his disgust. Li Miaomiao was surprised that he was the first man not interested in her. "I''ll pay you back slowly." Li Miaomiao said, but she had no bottom in her heart. Or that sentence, her father wants her to live, but how should she live? Debt alone can weigh her down. She can''t breathe. "Don''t think so much. Are you hungry? Let''s go. I''ll take you to a restaurant and fill your stomach Song Xiaofan taps Li Miaomiao on the shoulder. Show the appearance of Li Miaomiao as a friend, not let Li Miaomiao think, but also as soon as possible to build a sense of trust. Because of Li Miaomiao''s experience, she has been harassed by countless people. It''s not suitable for her to pretend to be a warm man again. When it comes to eating, Li Miaomiao sniffs. They think that her good figure is natural beauty. In fact, she was slightly fat before, and she had no money to eat, so she was just hungry. "I don''t care about the collapse of the earth. I''ll have enough to eat before I care about the rest." Song Xiaofan pulls Li Miaomiao out of the cemetery. This is not yet to the door, three cars came and blocked the door. More than a dozen fierce men came out of bandaged Wang Dayan. "Oh, your family, as I said, is really dead?" Song Xiaofan threw out such a sentence. Before that, Wang Dayan asked after his parents, while song Xiaofan said that NIMA was dead. Chapter 95 Let''s not talk about Wang Dayan''s expression, Li Miaomiao''s expression is dull, not surprised, not happy, confused, unable to find the motivation to live There''s only one way out. Who are you afraid of making trouble again? In other words, I''m not afraid to die. Is your threat useful? Wang Da''s eyes for a long time did not say a complete sentence: "OK, boy." "This place has good feng shui. It''s the best place to bury you! Come on, do it Wang Dayan waved his hand, and his hands came like wolves. One by one, song Xiaofan was killed, and then Li Miaomiao was killed. Watching people rush up, Li Miaomiao has a mood change: "you go! Leave me alone "You don''t care? I can''t do it. " Song Xiaofan shakes his head and takes Li Miaomiao''s hand. Touch with both hands, song Xiaofan feels that Li Miao''s hands are cold. Li Miaomiao is awakened by the burning temperature of song Xiaofan''s palm. This kind of feeling is like a stove burning in the ice and snow, bringing spark hope. Here, Wang Dayan''s ghost howls. In their eyes, song Xiaofan, who is thin, can be knocked unconscious with one fist. Bang! One fist down, the five big three rough hands fainted. Song Xiaofan''s single handed style is dazzling. Wang Dayan didn''t respond, so all his subordinates fainted to the ground. "Cao! I''ll fight with you! " Wang Dayan starts to fight with an alloy baseball bat. Bang, the baseball bat hit song Xiaofan in the arm. Song Xiaofan didn''t move a cent, and he didn''t have any color on his face. Wang Dayan, there is a dent in the striking place of the alloy baseball bat. "What "What? It''s interesting. " Song Xiaofan grinned like a devil in Wang''s eyes. Song Xiaofan won the baseball bat and beat Wang Dayan''s neck askew. Wang Da Yan grins his neck and wants to get on the car to escape. Song Xiao Fan throws a baseball bat, smashes the windshield of the car and crosses the steering wheel to put the seat through. Wang Dayan couldn''t turn the steering wheel and grabbed the wrench from the copilot. Echo Yin ruthlessly hit song Xiaofan forehead. With the bang, Wang Da Yan''s arm felt numb. Song Xiaofan forehead midline, flowing blood, along the nose all the way into the lips. Under the stimulation of the smell of blood, song Xiaofan''s eyes were smeared with scarlet mania¡° You don''t want the other four fingers, do you "No! I am wrong, you let me go, I will never trouble you again! Ah, ah! " Wang Dayan''s other four fingers were broken by song Xiaofan. One arm was broken by song Xiaofan before, and now four fingers of the other hand are broken again, which is equivalent to losing the ability to work, just like a useless person. "We''ll go from yard to yard, Miaomiao. How much do you owe him?" Song Xiaofan stepped on Wang Dayan''s head, which was paralyzed on the ground, and said. "100000. No, I only owe him 10000!" Li Miaomiao finally saw the human color in his eyes, just full of hatred. "Well, I''ll only pay him 10000 yuan, 1000 yuan as interest for you!" Song Xiaofan takes 11000 cash out of his pocket and throws it to Wang Dayan. Wang Dayan bit his teeth and hissed: "now, are we clear? Can you take your feet away? " "LIANG Qing? You''re funny. You asked me to beat you. You''re not even bothering me! " Song Xiaofan stepped on Wang Dayan''s legs, and his knees were broken. Wang Da''s eyes suddenly burst out and he couldn''t do it. He howled twice and fainted again. Li Miaomiao said hello and told him to bully himself. He deserved it! "That''s right, revenge, revenge!" Song Xiaofan hooked Li Miaomiao''s shoulder with harmony. It was through hatred that I lived through the most difficult years. But it took a year to break free from the loss of hatred. Song Xiaofan takes a taxi to take Li Miaomiao home. Song Xiaofan thought Li Miaomiao rented his home, but he didn''t expect to have his own. Although it is an old-fashioned community, at least there is a home, a not too warm nest. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Meeting is fate!" Song Xiaofan watched Li Miaomiao go to the unit building. Turning around, how can song Xiaofan smile before? It''s all cold front. Li Miaomiao, in a certain sense, is not her own friend. She is half an enemy with herself before we find out. With her father''s death, the feud between her father and herself is written off, but her account with herself is not finished. "Wait! I don''t know your name yet Listening to the eager voice, song Xiaofan turned back impatiently: "Song Xiaofan." "Song Xiaofan, thank you. No matter in this life or next life, I remember you "Remember what I do? And like your father, after killing my parents, then me? " Although song Xiaofan is already cool, but Li Miaomiao still feel song Xiaofan unhappy color. "If I can''t pay back what I owe you in this life, I will pay you back when I am a cow and a horse in the next life." Li Miaomiao put his hands on his knees, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to song Xiaofan three times. Without waiting for song Xiaofan to recover, he ran upstairs. "Find her? Forget it. " Song Xiaofan was in a daze for a long time, and finally left with a long cry. The next day, Li Miaomiao was awakened by the noise outside the door. Li Miaomiao went to the bathroom first and went to the bathroom. In the mirror, she was very haggard. Open the door and a crowd of people rush in. It''s Li Miaomiao''s relatives. All of them are here. "My house has been mortgaged to the bank and I''ve sold what I can sell in it. It''s not that I don''t want to pay back, but that I really have no money. If you think I''m valuable, sell me. " Li Miaomiao laughed bitterly. When Li Miaomiao treated his father, he did ask his relatives to borrow money. A dozen of them borrowed more than 50000 yuan in total, and the interest was still very high. And at that time, I still saw that I had a house at home, and I couldn''t afford to sell it, so I borrowed it. And this house, her father left her marriage house, will not be sold. When his father was seriously ill and in a coma, Li Miaomiao mortgaged his house. This matter, relatives know, up many times for money, at that time, Li Miaomiao has no money, all custody hospital. "Miaomiao, we''re here to sell you. Oh, no, we''ve got a family for you. Bah!" An old woman is incoherent. It''s only several times that I''ve made it clear that I''ve found a husband for Li Miaomiao, who is a rich second generation. The latter is willing to pay off all the debts for Li Miaomiao, just a little bit, unable to give her credit. Say, a group of relatives will be bloated, full of evil and fat man push. Li Miaomiao was wearing pajamas. When he flipped in the middle of the night, he opened a few buttons and exposed his collarbone. The fat man''s eyes were dazed, and he wanted to drive out his relatives and give them a house ceremony on the spot. "You. Do you have no fear of uneasiness in your conscience when you do this?" Li Miaomiao bit his lip and burst into tears. After saying this, Li Miaomiao regretted that if they had conscience, they would not do such a thing. Chapter 96 "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll do as you like." Li Miaomiao closed his eyes and gave up the struggle. But in my heart, I will never let the fat man do what he wants! Li Miaomiao decided that as soon as the relatives left, she would jump off the building while the fat man didn''t pay attention! Let dead fat man bad heart can not achieve, but also let him carry a life. "Hey, wife, then I''m not polite!" Fat man is waiting for Li Miaomiao''s words, and his relatives are also looking back to the door. When the door opened, relatives walked in with their bags on their backs. On both hands, the backpack fell to the ground, which made the empty room reverberate. "Well? Miaomiao, if someone comes, don''t say a word. " See a group of people full of question marks, looking at themselves, look strange way. "Who are you?" The old woman hated the sound. "I also want to ask who are you and why do you come to my house? Who let you in? " Song Xiaofan rightfully, angrily back to the sound, also pretend to take out the mobile phone to hold tightly. The relatives were stunned and repeatedly confirmed that this was Li Miaomiao''s home. "Are you sick? This is my niece''s home! You can''t help yourself The old woman scolded song Xiaofan with spit on her face. Song Xiaofan is not in a hurry and takes out a contract from his backpack. It''s a rental contract signed by song Xiaofan and Li Miaomiao. "Open your eyes and see clearly. I''ve rented Li Miaomiao''s living room for ten years! So this is my home?? When did Li Miaomiao''s family rent it to someone? No, is this guy sick? Rent a living room for ten years? You have enough money to pay the down payment of the suite in the outer ring. "I''d love to. Do you care?" Song Xiaofan turned his lips. In this way, the relatives really have nothing to do with song Xiaofan. In their eyes, people are calling high. What should they do if they break into private houses? "It''s easy to do." The fat man of the second rich generation took out a bank card. "There are two hundred thousand here. The code is eight eights. Get out of here." The second generation of the rich left their bank cards on the ground, urging them. Goo Doo. Relatives secretly swallow saliva, the meaning is very simple, you kid want to face, don''t pick up, we can have. What can you do if you take the money and force you out? If you want to sue, you can go higher. With the money in hand, what''s wrong with a few days? Hey, song Xiaofan, with a bad laugh, combines his feet, picks up the bank card, extends his fingers, catches it, and puts it in his pocket. The relatives'' cheeks twitched¡° Now, you''ve got a hundred thousand for nothing. Can you get out of here? " "No no." Song Xiaofan shook his head. "You want to go back?" The fat man of the second rich generation has a grim face. It seems that he has come up with some cruel materials. "Song Xiaofan, you go." Li Miaomiao gives song Xiaofan a wink in a hurry. The 200000 yuan just pays back the money she owes song Xiaofan. In this way, she would have nothing to look back on. "What you give me is only the money I rent, eh. You give me the money for the house, I promise, I''ll turn around and go!" Song Xiaofan said a voice, slowly from the backpack out of the red book.????? What kind of operation is this? Li Miaomiao rubbed her eyes to make sure that it was the big red book she had mortgaged in the bank. But how did song Xiaofan get the red copy? The previous rental contract can be forged, but song Xiaofan can''t forge this thing. In order to convince relatives, song Xiaofan also took out the loan contract signed by Li Miaomiao and the bank at that time. "Are you sick? Why did you rent her a living room when you bought Li Miaomiao''s house? " The old woman had never seen such an idiot. "I''d like to. Do you care? It''s not your money. " Song Xiaofan three words, the old woman can not speak. Yeah, it didn''t cost you any money. You put your hammer here. The rich second generation gritted their teeth and took out two bank cards: "there are 400000 here, enough money for the house. Take the money and get out! Don''t try my patience again This time, the rich second generation didn''t throw the bank card directly underground, but came to connect with song Xiaofan. Why? Of course, song Xiaofan''s big red book. Otherwise, what should song Xiaofan do? "Well, what''s wrong with you? Why do I buy this house? It''s because the house here has appreciated! Now Miaomiao''s house is worth 500000 yuan! " Song Xiaofan shook his head and refused. Coincidentally, a salesman who led people to see the house happened to pass by the small building. I came in for a turn and said that the house was worth more than 500000 yuan. "You see, I''ve given you face, and I''ve erased your change." Song Xiaofan winked at the salesman and said with a smile. Fat man hesitated. He didn''t do anything. 600000 went out like this. It hurts "Don''t hesitate. If you miss this shop, it''s no good. I''ve got a wife and a permanent property right that will continue to appreciate. It''s a steady business! " Song Xiaofan urged. He also said that he took out the money and left immediately. Fat one hate, especially in Song Xiaofan show you won''t have no money, when the look in the eyes, take out a bank card and add cash, together enough that 100000, to song Xiaofan. The fat man of the second rich generation is waiting for song Xiaofan to show his adoration. Song Xiaofan took the money first and hesitated when he gave him the red book. "I have something to tell you," he muttered The fat man felt something was wrong and frowned: "fart, let it go! Dare to play tricks, I''ll kill you! " "Don''t, don''t, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I borrowed five million yuan from my house, but I didn''t pay it back and didn''t transfer the ownership. It''s no use taking the big red book. " Song Xiaofan shrugged. The fat man of the second rich generation stares at the boss¡° Do you play with me? " Let''s not talk about why song Xiaofan borrowed money, but the big red book is still in his own hands. Let''s say this house worth 500000 yuan. How did you borrow 5 million yuan? Is the bank as stupid as you? "I don''t know. People like it, but I can''t control it." Song Xiaofan put out his hand and said with a smile: "maybe I''m handsome!" "You are paralyzed!" "How can you swear?" Song Xiaofan is full of grievances. Li Miaomiao is confused by song Xiaofan''s routine. What is he doing? But looking at the black purple face of relatives and the fat man of the rich second generation, I feel very comfortable. Song Xiaofan said, took out the loan contract, five million is true. "That''s your business! You just borrowed money. Do you have money to pay it back? " The fat man regretted that. "Of course, I have no money to pay back. I lost everything yesterday. Ha ha!" Fat man wants to vomit blood. His father always scolds him for being a loser. Compared with this boy, he is a little witch to see a big one! "Brother, you help me pay back the loan, I promise, I''ll leave immediately!" Song Xiaofan promised again. Promise, promise, promise, promise, promise, promise, promise, promise, promise, promise! Fat people won''t pay for anything this time. Besides, he can''t afford so much money at a time. "Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!" Fat man doesn''t talk to song Xiaofan anymore. Chapter 97 "What did you say? You want my life? Are you sure? " Song Xiaofan digs the ear scoop, and the earwax sticks to the fat man''s face. "I don''t know!" How can this be tolerated? Fat man''s boxing is to fight song Xiaofan in the face. Ka, song Xiaofan first hands, a buckle fat man''s neck, will be easy to lift. "I''ll give you my life. Do you dare to take it?" At this moment, song Xiaofan''s temperament suddenly changed, and he was totally different from the previous stupid fool! At this moment, song Xiaofan was as fierce as a murderer. The fat man was held back by his neck and couldn''t breathe. He was praying in his eyes. Whoosh, song Xiaofan tosses it out of the corridor, and the fat man rolls down the stairs all the way, bruised and bruised. "You, like him, want my life?" Song Xiaofan took a step to condense Li Miaomiao''s ugly relatives. How dare they compete with song Xiaofan? The ashes are gone. "Wait for me! It''s not over! " The fat man of the second rich generation climbed up the stairs and left a cruel remark. A group of relatives also want to curse back and forth. Song Xiaofan catches up and closes the door. The fat man is really inflexible and his nose is smashed. "Miaomiao, if there''s another good thing, you must call me!" Song Xiaofan takes out a few bank cards and laughs. But looking at Li Miaomiao''s house, which is empty and has few pieces of furniture, song Xiaofan can''t laugh. People''s hearts are so bad. She is so pitiful. These relatives can do it. But think about it. When I was in trouble, didn''t those relatives treat me the same way? Li Miaomiao managed to smile and bowed his thanks again. "Thank me for what? I have to thank you for making so much money in vain. " With that, song Xiaofan picked up his backpack to find out where Li Miaomiao''s hanger was. "Thank you for giving me a bad breath." Li Miaomiao''s gloomy mood was a little more relaxed. "Hey, it''s a piece of cake. How about washing my clothes for me? I came in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to wash a pile of clothes. " Song Xiaofan took out his clothes from his backpack, which didn''t belong to him. These are the new clothes that song Xiaofan''s subordinates found according to his size, and then soiled and stuffed them in his backpack. "Song Xiaofan, are you planning to live with me?" Li Miaomiao was surprised. "Ah? Oh, you say that because you have accepted it in your heart and said it on purpose? " Song Xiaofan has a bad smile. Li Miaomiao doesn''t dare to look directly at Song Xiaofan, who seems to be able to see through her eyes. Lack of nutrition and pale face, the emergence of two blush. "By the way, Miaomiao, how old are you?" Song Xiaofan asked casually. Li Miaomiao replied. "Oh, I''m one year older than you. I have no family in the world, and you are helpless. How about I be your brother? I happen to want a sister, too. " Song Xiaofan scratched his head and laughed. "Brother?" Li Miaomiao''s eyes turned red when he stagnated. The elder brother is like a father. If she agrees, does she have another father? "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to be your father. However, I always believe in fate. Now, maybe God arranged us to meet. This is fate. " Song Xiaofan thinks deeply. In Song Xiaofan thought, will Li Miaomiao accept it? After all, she has known herself for more than a day. Trust doesn''t grow so fast. "The time has not come." Song Xiaofan shook his head. He was worried. When song Xiaofan turns around and grabs another backpack, Li Miaomiao thinks song Xiaofan is going to leave, and swishes up to hold song Xiaofan. They were stiff at the same time. The sobs began, and Li Miaomiao cried out. When song Xiaofan gently grasped her cold hand, he burst out crying. "From today on, we start to depend on each other." Song Xiaofan bit his lip and said something against his will. "Well, don''t leave me, never!" Li Miaomiao embraces song Xiaofan. She. And song Xiaofan at the beginning of the same, found Nestle. She had herself, and at that time, song Xiaofan had a master. The same tragedy, the same luck. "What is song Xiaofan doing?" In the office, Lin Ruofei was very unhappy holding her cheek. "Miss Lin, the God of war is working. Please don''t disturb him." Wu Shen made a sound behind him. He never told lies, so he didn''t hide it from Lin Ruofei. But Wu Shenguang knew that song Xiaofan was looking for a woman, but he didn''t know why. This made Lin Ruofei misunderstand. Song Xiaofan spent half a day cleaning Li Miaomiao''s home. With the money from the rich second generation of fat people, we can buy brand new furniture. In the evening, song Xiaofan turned on all the lights in the house, which made the house more popular. Li Miaomiao seems to be separated from others. The appearance of song Xiaofan makes her feel that she has been living for many years. For the first time, she has the motivation to survive. Early the next morning, song Xiaofan heard Li Miaomiao washing in the bathroom. "I got up early in the morning. Why don''t I get more sleep?" Song Xiaofan, wearing big underpants, stands at the door of the bathroom yawning. Li Miaomiao takes a look at Song Xiaofan and immediately turns back to his head. Although they are getting along with each other as brothers and sisters, Li Miaomiao feels a little shy because they have just known each other for a day and they are not compatible with each other. "I''m going to get a good job and pay off all my debts." Li Miaomiao braided his hair and carried himself through the living room in front of song Xiaofan. "Well, then?" Song Xiaofan followed out so bleary. "And then? Then I save a sum of money and take my brother to travel around the world! " Li Miaomiao sat on the sofa, daydreaming. "Good idea!" When it comes to traveling around the world, song Xiaofan gets excited, jumps on the sofa, hooks Li Miaomiao''s neck, and pulls him over. "You need money to travel around the world. When you earn enough money and pay off your debts, I don''t know when. It will be decades later." Song Xiaofan has a show. Li Miaomiao is also helpless, one morning''s interest was doused by song Xiaofan''s words. "Well, otherwise, I recommend you to work in my friend''s company, OK?" Song Xiaofan thought about it and pointed out. It is impossible for Li Miaomiao to enter a big company because he owes too much debt and his credit is black. So I can only find some small companies to work. But this is a matter of song Xiaofan''s words. However, song Xiaofan took this opportunity to control and protect Li Miaomiao. "I don''t know what company my brother and friend run?" Li Miaomiao blinked and asked with interest. If it''s a nightclub, a wine shop or something, she''s afraid she''s not up to it. "What do you think, your brother? I''m so serious. How can I make such friends?" Song Xiaofan poked the tip of Li Miaomiao''s nose and laughed. Is song Xiaofan serious? Think about yesterday''s routine rich second generation fat man scene, her this elder brother, how all does not link with the serious. Chapter 98 "I don''t know what industry he is, but it''s related to construction." Song Xiaofan scratched his head and said. "Oh? Then I can try, as long as your friends don''t think my credit is low. " When it comes to architecture, Li Miaomiao is interested. Song Xiaofan laughs, yes, if it wasn''t for Li Miaomiao''s work in this industry, song Xiaofan would not say so. "Don''t worry, that friend is my iron brother, what I say is what." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. With that, song Xiaofan gave Li Miaomiao the address of Long''s group and asked her to have a try. As for the group, song Xiaofan has already agreed with Li Tu. "Well, I''ll be right there, brother. You''ve been busy all day yesterday. Let''s have a rest at home. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. " With that, Li Miaomiao changed into a professional suit and went to the company to apply. "It''s so simple." Song Xiaofan shook his head, and his eyes fell on a picture frame hanging on the wall in the living room. That''s a picture of Li Miaomiao and her father when they were young. They are wearing engineering hats. The background is the factory just built. Li Miaomiao''s father is an engineer in the factory. His father designed the factory. After construction, he also worked in the factory. A few years later, the factory had a major accident and was destroyed. And Li Miaomiao''s father, as a brewing accident, did not receive any punishment Li Miaomiao went to the company with hope. It''s not far from Dongcheng. She walked there. Although excited, but also very nervous. She has not been in touch with the industry for many years. With the rapid development of science and technology, Li Miaomiao is not sure whether she is out of touch and out of date. "Anyway, try it first." Li Miaomiao stood at the end of the road, waiting for the red light. At her present position, she can see the Longshi group building. At the top of the building, the four characters of Long''s group are full of publicity. "My brother''s friend is very good. He can be in the best area and the tallest building in the east city. No, isn''t he an''s group before?" Li Miaomiao had a strange sound in his heart. As soon as he took a step, a van came to a stop and pulled Li Miaomiao into the car. He drove away and disappeared. All that was left on the ground was Li Miaomiao''s resume bag, which was worn out. "It''s not a worry for a moment." Song Xiaofan comes up with his pocket and lowers his head to pick up the document bag. Wipe the dust on the paper bag and hold it in my arms. "Ares, our men, follow that car all the way. The relevant personnel who started with her are investigating, and the results will come out in a few minutes. " Song Xiaofan''s voice came from his Bluetooth headset. "Well, I''ll wait for my order." Song Xiaofan took out a pair of polite glasses and put them on. The relevant information data has been presented in the mirror. "Who are you and what are you going to do?" In the car, Li Miaomiao struggled desperately. A man takes out the bottle, pours a little on the towel and covers Li Miaomiao''s mouth and nose. Soon, Li Miaomiao stops struggling and becomes weak. The car drove into the underground parking lot of a hotel. Four people carry Li Miaomiao into the elevator and arrive at the designated floor. "Come on, this is it!" There were several people standing at the door, not others. They were Li Miaomiao''s relatives. The ugly and fat old woman was also here. A group of people carried Li Miaomiao into the room and tied him to the big bed. The fat man of the second rich generation walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Every step of the way, his fat on his stomach trembled a few times. The fat man of the rich second generation is full of insidious, "in this world, there is no one I can''t get!" Pinching my nose is killing me, but the pain is even more exciting for the fat man of the second generation. Li Miaomiao''s relatives tried to wake her up, but she was given medicine as soon as she woke up. "You." Li Miaomiao couldn''t believe it in his eyes. His surprise soon turned into anger! Why? Are they relatives of their own? Why can you do such a thing that animals are inferior to? "Miaomiao, if you want to scold, scold while you can. Soon, your body will be out of your control. " The old woman pinched Li Miaomiao''s pretty face and sneered. "Zhang Shao, it''s all ready for you. Just enjoy it." "She''s your man." Relatives come forward to ingratiate themselves with the fat people of the second generation. As for what happens after Li Miaomiao, it''s not their business. Anyway, from now on, no one in the world will know where Li Miaomiao is. When someone asked about it, their relatives said that Li Miaomiao had dodged the debt. I don''t know "You did a good job today. I''ll enjoy her first, and then I''ll deal with the kid who made me sick. " "At that time, I''ll tie that boy to me, see with my own eyes the wonderful things I''ve taught him, and wait on me, ha ha!" The fat people of the second generation are in urgent need. A group of relatives are also following the bad smile, can''t wait to see that scene. It''s fast and powerful. Now Li Miaomiao''s consciousness is blurred, and his body seems to be burning with fire. This burning, immediately after the body, such as tens of millions of ants crawling and biting, itching, very unbearable. "His name is song Xiaofan, isn''t it? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll bring him to you soon. " The fat man takes off his bathrobe. In front of him, Li Miaomiao''s face is scarlet, which makes the fat man of the second generation unable to control. Li Miaomiao''s relatives consciously and slowly left the room. Li Miaomiao stares at the ugly fat man, trying to bite off his tongue with his last consciousness. At this time, outside the corridor came a few dull sounds, as well as screams. Bang! The closed door was blasted open, the broken sawdust collapsed, and the relatives were blown to the ground. One by one, his body was riddled with sawdust, and he was in agony. "Are you in such a hurry to see me?" Song Xiaofan, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, stares at the fat man. "What! I warn you, don''t mess around! This is my father''s estate! I''m the second young master of Zhang Jia! Ah, ah The fat man was buttoned by song Xiaofan. This time, song Xiaofan didn''t let him go. He pulled down the curtain, wrapped it around his neck, threw it out of the window, and hung the other end on the railing. Ignoring the fat man and the relatives, song Xiaofan falls by the bed. "Elder brother." Li Miaomiao''s eyes are as drunk as if drunk, full of confusion in the hazy. The scallop teeth bite the red lips too tightly, spilling red blood. Li Miaomiao sees song Xiaofan. If he finds the vent, he immediately hugs song Xiaofan when song Xiaofan loosens the rope for her. He buried himself in Song Xiaofan''s neck, gnawing and biting. Song Xiaofan also felt Li Miaomiao''s Scarlet tears coming into his collar. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over. But it''s not a nightmare, I want you to remember now, work hard, don''t let today''s scene play again This is the truth, and it is also the oath that song Xiaofan made to himself when he met her in the same situation ten years ago. Song Xiaofan put Li Miaomiao flat, now Li Miaomiao can''t control himself, struggling to return to song Xiaofan''s arms. Chapter 99 Song Xiaofan unties Li Miaomiao''s buttons and exposes his navel. He points his fingers at Li Miaomiao''s navel points, turns Li Miaomiao over, and points several points on his back in turn. Li Miaomiao was paralyzed with heat visible to the naked eye. Soon, she calmed down, rolled up the quilt and cried. Not long ago, an old woman with minor injuries ran out and contacted someone. At this moment, the old woman comes back and stares at Song Xiaofan. "Looking for death?" Song Xiaofan''s head was on his side, and his intention to kill was very serious. "You are looking for death! Boy, no matter who you are, you''re going to kill Zhang Er Shao! " The old woman is cruel, and song Xiaofan is just like a dead man. "Brother." Li Miaomiao holds song Xiaofan''s hand tightly, and his flashing eyes are full of worry. "Don''t worry, your brother, my life, to them, they dare not want." Song Xiaofan smiles, covers Li Miaomiao with quilt, turns around and sits on the bed like this. "I''ll sit here and see what you can do with me?" Naturally, the old woman did not dare to come up and compare with song Xiaofan. "You are crazy! Wait a minute, you''ll cry! " The old woman holds her arms and stares at Song Xiaofan coldly. When the corners of her mouth twitch, it affects the sawdust splashed on her face, and the old woman shows her teeth in pain. The old woman took out her mobile phone, and the camera looked at her face. It was all sawdust, and the whole face was dyed red by blood. Her face, which had been adjusted countless times, was ruined. In this way, the old woman hated song Xiaofan even more. Only seeing that song Xiaofan had no place to die could he get rid of this evil spirit. The sound of rapid footsteps sounded in the corridor, and four men in suits flew in first to control the scene. After that, he ran into a young man in a purple suit, looking at the mess and frowning. "Where''s my brother?" The young man questioned the old woman. "Young master, you are here at last, second young master." the old woman knelt down, hugged the young man''s leg and began to cry. "Go away! I ask you where my brother is! " The young man kicked the old woman away and was disgusted. The old woman pointed out the curtain outside the window. The young man walked by and looked at the window. Fat man was hanging in the building, rolled his eyes, legs are staring straight. "Dead?" The young man blinked, but he was very happy. Yes, although the fat man is the second young master of the family, he is favored by the master of the family. How could the young man be unhappy and happy when his younger brother, who was fighting for his successor, died? "You did my brother harm? I''ll let you pay for your life The young man''s face was full of indignation. "What are you talking about? I''m doing you a good deed! " The information about Zhang Jia has been passed to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s face is surprised. Zhang Chengda and Zhang Shaocheng should thank themselves. The young man''s face was grim. Indeed, he wanted to laugh now. However, it should be installed. "Boy, I don''t care who you are" "Shut up and say, what are you going to do?" Song Xiaofan drinks Zhang Cheng''s meaningless threat directly. "OK, then I won''t talk nonsense to you. Do it!" Under Zhang Cheng''s wave, four big men in suits came out. Zhang Cheng turns around and pulls down the curtain. He also plans to give song Xiaofan such a way to die. Zhang Cheng heard a dull sound, "so fast?" The curtain flies to the head of the person who falls to the ground, but the one in the set is a hand who was saved before. Now, four big men are lying on the ground. Song Xiaofan didn''t die because they were in charge of their own affairs, but they also couldn''t afford to lie on the ground. "In a word, your brother bullied my sister, I want his life, right?" Song Xiao Fan Wei steps forward, explodes the murderous spirit, shakes Zhang Cheng to fall to the ground. The old woman''s heart thumped. She didn''t feel good. It''s better to run first. Song Xiaofan first hit the back of the spine with a fist, and the spine broke with a click. The old woman lay on the ground twitching, although not to die, but no different from death. "You, next life, lie in bed and reflect." Song Xiaofan hummed and smashed his fist at Zhang chengmian, who was paralyzed on the ground. "Ah! He should die, he should die Zhang Cheng held his head and screamed. "Well, that''s right." Song Xiaofan smiles with satisfaction. "Now, how about a deal? I want you to be the head of the Zhang family. How about you be my dog and listen to me? " Song Xiaofan squats down and discusses with Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng turns his eyes. He is a cruel man. He can do anything. In the present situation, the enemy is strong and I am weak. We should keep ourselves first and then talk about others. Zhang Cheng immediately nodded: "I promise you!" "Have a good time! It''s worthy of being Zhang''s eldest and youngest. He''s much better than your little brother. " Song Xiaofan clapped his hands. "But... I want to warn you. I''ll help you. If it''s done, you can go back." Song Xiaofan clenched his fist. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll jump from here myself!" Zhang Cheng''s brain was quick, and he immediately cried out for fear that the madman would blow his head open with a fist. "Well, I remember what you said." Song Xiaofan pats Zhang Cheng on the shoulder. Zhang Cheng sneered in his heart. When you get out of this door, you will be killed. "These days, my sister and I are staying with you. Do you have any opinions?" Song Xiaofan gets up and looks at Zhang Cheng. "I''m tired of it! When I get out of this door, I''ll kill you. " Zhang Cheng scolds in his heart and smiles like spring breeze on the surface. "No problem. Please come to me if you need anything. I''ll do everything right." Zhang Chengxian said with a gallant smile. "You''re a good boy." Song Xiaofan reached out and stroked Zhang Cheng''s head as if he were a good dog. Zhang Cheng was so angry that he just wanted to knock song Xiaofan over and step on him. Song Xiaofan took out the phone: "in one day, I want Zhang into a crisis, and then let Zhang Cheng take over." Zhang Cheng is not afraid to blow the sky. Zhang has more than one billion assets and countless industries. Also prepared to prevent the impact of the crisis assets, a day so big Zhang into trouble, the myth does not take such a series. "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." After calling, song Xiaofan goes to take care of Li Miaomiao, but he doesn''t even look at Zhang Cheng. "All right." Zhang Chenggong and song Xiaofan said this, but when he turned around, song Xiaofan began to speak coldly. "Don''t your ears work well? I''ll let you go Zhang Chenghou''s back bone is frozen, and his scalp is numb. Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to look at Song Xiaofan. He gritted his teeth and fell on the ground and rolled out of the room. Out of the room, Zhang Chenggong took out the phone and said: "gather all the security of the hotel." "Young master, there are some things in the company. The master asked you to deal with them quickly." The housekeeper said nervously. "What happened to the company?" Zhang Cheng frowned, thinking that it was the company that mattered. Looking for a few men to watch the door, "any trouble immediately inform me." On the way to the company, Zhang Cheng is thinking about how to tell his father about his brother''s tragic death? But surely his father should have received the news now, too? Chapter 100 His father, Zhang Dong, did know. But now there is no time to grieve. Instead of dealing with the second son, I rush to the main company group building to deal with major emergencies. Zhang Cheng went to the company and was blinded. This is a subsidiary of Zhangjia group, the whole company is empty, even the door security are missing. "What''s the matter? Check it right away! What the hell happened! " Zhang Jianli and Maling''s secretaries investigate. After the investigation, all the people in this subsidiary company were poached. You dig if you want, you rob the security? His father Zhang Dong''s situation is more serious. The head office lost a lot of staff, and all kinds of contracts signed earlier became invalid, and a lot of creditors came to the door. Even the company building was found to have a problem with the building, which needs to be demolished immediately. At the same time, a series of negative news about Zhangjia made headlines and the stock market plummeted. That night, the property of Zhangjia shrank sharply, leaving less than 10 million real estate in Zhangjia, and the debt was as high as 3 billion. Zhang Dong has the heart to jump, but because he still has tens of millions of insurance in his name, he can save some money, which is enough for him to be happy for the rest of his life. That night, Zhang Dong called a meeting of senior executives of the company. At the meeting, Zhang Dong announced on the spot that the company would be inherited by Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng was confused on the spot? What is this? Let him take the blame. "Don''t worry, son. Dad won''t leave you alone. You give your father support, and he will help you solve the debt after he has dealt with the practice. " Zhang Dong pats Zhang Cheng on the shoulder and gives him a look of "father believes in you". Zhang Cheng wants to cry without tears. Dare he refuse? Behind him stood four big men. Under the threat, Zhang Cheng can only agree tearfully. In this way, Zhang Chengcheng took over all the debts of Zhang Jia for the sake of Zhang Jia. As for Zhang Dong, he didn''t want to help Zhang Cheng solve his debt at all. What son? Just another one. That night, I went to the hotel with Xiao San and Xiao Si. "Zhang Da Shao... Oh no, it should be the master of Zhang Jia. Look, it''s less than one day. I promised you that I would do it." Song Xiaofan swaggers into Zhang Cheng''s office and laughs. "How did you get in?" Zhang Cheng was shocked. His father was afraid that he would run away, so he left people at the bottom to guard him. But when song Xiaofan is so powerful, those people at the bottom may have no choice but to take him. Otherwise, song Xiaofan would not appear in his office. "What is that? Pure broken is blind cat meets dead mouse, say again I this calculate which family Zhang Jia master? " Zhang Cheng is not afraid of song Xiaofan now. With so many debts, he can''t pay them off in his 18 lives. What else can song Xiaofan do with him? That''s the life. "Don''t worry, Master Zhang, I said that it''s not time for you to take charge of Zhang in one day." Song Xiaofan smiles. "Ha ha." Zhang Cheng grinned and didn''t make a sound. He was lying on the table, decadent to the extreme. Unconsciously, Zhang Chenggong fell asleep on the table. At dawn, he was awakened by urine. As soon as Zhang Cheng left the office, he saw that the company was full of employees. One eye staring at him, let Zhang Cheng hair. "If you want money, if you want life, you can do it!" Zhang Cheng''s heart a horizontal, anyway all like this, love who who who. "Master Zhang!" Unexpectedly, a group of employees bowed to salute Zhang Cheng. The Secretary reported that this morning, the bank suddenly cancelled the freezing of Zhang Jia''s account. At the same time, creditors not only didn''t demand debts, but also added funds to Zhang Jia''s account. At the same time, the value of Zhangjia shares rose to the price one day ago. Zhang Jia, live again! And the company also appreciate 300 million! Zhang Cheng, who accounts for all the assets of Zhang''s family, has become a rich man worth 2.5 billion. It''s all dreamlike and unreal. Zhang Cheng rubbed his eyes and pinched his face. It hurt! an ecstasy! I didn''t expect that Zhang Cheng had today! Soon, Zhang Cheng''s father, Zhang Dong, was in a hurry to enter the company. "Son, I''ve settled the matter for you. You can go down and have a rest." Zhang Dong is dignified and solemn. "You solved it for me? Who are you getting? " Zhang Dong sneered. "Son of a bitch! I''m your father Zhang Dong is angry. With a wave of his hand, he wants his men to control Zhang Cheng. "No, no, now I''m your father." Zhang Cheng shook his head. "Asshole! Do it for me Zhang Dong was angry, but no one dared to attack Zhang Cheng. People are not stupid. Whoever has money under his hands has the final say. Zhang Dong is worth tens of millions at best. How can he compare with Zhang Cheng, who is worth billions? Father and son? Forget it. Zhang Cheng waves and climbs up to Zhang Cheng with Zhang Donglai''s three and four. Zhang Dong stamped his feet angrily, "son of a bitch, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of retribution!" "Retribution? Oh! You''d better kneel down and beg me now. I''m in a good mood and I can keep a job, otherwise. I''ll drive you out of Zhangjia! " Zhang Cheng sneered. Zhang Dong is impatient and goes forward to fight with Zhang Cheng. People have not been up, Zhang Cheng was ordered, his men rushed up, beat him half dead, thrown out of the company. Zhang Cheng sits in the office. It''s not over. This is a scandal for Zhang. Zhang Cheng knows who his father Zhang Dong is. That''s a cruel character. Zhang Cheng won''t give him a chance to take revenge. Zhang Cheng contacted the black hand and immediately drove a car into Zhang Dong''s mansion. Four people climbed into the window and knocked Zhang Dong unconscious. They immediately drove to foreign countries and sent Zhang Dong to a desert island, letting him live and die. When Zhang Cheng heard that he had succeeded and that he was on the road, he hummed happily. "Master Zhang!" Song Xiaofan pushes the door in, while Li Miaomiao follows song Xiaofan carefully. Teng! Zhang Cheng jumped out of his seat. "Oh, what brings you here?" Zhang Cheng laughs and his eyes are cruel. He quietly pressed the red button under the table, the company''s security received the alarm, and all rushed to Zhang Cheng''s office. "Master Zhang, I''ve done it for you. Now it''s time for you to fulfill my request." Song Xiaofan casually finds a seat and asks Li Miaomiao to sit down. "Miaomiao, this is my home. Don''t worry. Sit down." Zhang Cheng''s face is gloomy. What''s his home? This is his company, OK! "What are you doing here with me?" Zhang Cheng cursed. "Pay attention to your words. You are my dog now. I give you everything you have!" Song Xiaofan looks unhappy. Zhang Chengwen laughs. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the world has such ability. All these are just fortunes, pure fortunes. It was God who favored him and made him the head of the family. "Oh, just pretend. But... Seeing how beautiful your sister is, I''ll give you a chance to apologize. " Zhang Cheng stares at Li Miaomiao''s face. Chapter 101 I thought, although song Xiaofan is not good, his sister is a beauty. Li Miaomiao frowned. Why is every man like this? She looks good. Is that her fault? Or is it a kind of sadness to be beautiful? Li Miaomiao was very angry and wanted to slap him in the face. But she didn''t dare. If she was impulsive, what would song Xiaofan do? Now Zhang Cheng is the head of Zhang''s family, and has become a powerful figure in Dongcheng. She dare not make trouble for song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan put his hand on Li Miaomiao''s arm, patted and comforted him. At the same time, he pondered with laughter: "Oh, the Zhangjia master told me, how can I apologize to you?" "It''s easy! Kneel down to call my grandfather, at the same time... Let your sister be my secretary. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. If your sister satisfies me, I will be merciful and let you go. " Zhang Cheng smirked, walked out two steps, and came back with a whoosh. Obviously, he is still afraid of song Xiaofan. Yes, song Xiaofan gave Zhang Cheng the impression that he was a complete lunatic! Madman, you can do anything. He doesn''t want to be caught by this madman at the top. Zhang Cheng as long as drag, win! It''s just that after such a long time, no security came. Outside the office, the elevator was cut off and a group of security guards had to climb up the stairs. Climbing stairs half dead tired, and to a person blocked the way. It''s not others who block the road, it''s the God of martial arts. In the face of a group of security guards, Wu Shen''s eyelids are too lazy to lift, one handed wind, fast as lightning. One by one, the security guards tumbled down the stairs and piled up. However, this cut off the power of the elevator, and suddenly power began to run. Song Xiaofan''s men stood outside the elevator, rubbing their hands. When the door opened, these men were about to rush up to take the security guard to practice. As soon as they rushed up, they immediately stopped and swished back. It''s no one else. It''s Miss Lin Ruofei. "Miss Lin." Several men saluted at once. Several people also look at each other, did not say that Lin Ruofei will come. "What about song Xiaofan? Where is he? " Lin Ruofei is calm and not in a good mood. "Er... God of war? I haven''t seen you The subordinates instinctively looked at the president''s office and shook their heads. Lin Ruofei frowned, glared at these people, stepped on high heels and walked quickly to the president''s office. Leaving a few hands to look at each other, they are not exposing the whereabouts of the God of war, are they? The door of the president''s office was kicked open by Lin Ruofei. Zhang Chengle''s mouth can''t close, "I don''t have the patience to play with you, now, whether you want to or not, you have no chance!" Zhang Cheng carefully bypasses song Xiaofan, excitedly runs to the door and bumps into Lin Ruofei head-on. Both sides were very loud. They were hit hard. Teng! Song Xiaofan''s whooshing voice stood up. She looks weird. Why is she here? "Where are you..." Zhang Cheng sees Lin Ruofei''s face leaking. What he wants is security. How can a woman come in? But with such a fixed eye, this woman is really beautiful! It''s more than beautiful. It''s amazing! Beauty is impeccable! This woman iceberg beautiful, Gao Leng Yujie temperament, perfect body, straight called Zhang Cheng repeatedly drink several "good." "Well, no matter what department you are, you are my personal secretary from now on." Zhang Dong swallowed saliva and nodded his head with satisfaction. Also self-conscious negative hand: "a month salary 50000, pocket money is not included.". Make me happy, there are extra rewards. " Then Zhang Dong pinched Lin Ruofei''s delicate pink chin with his fingers. Lin Ruofei doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He slaps Zhang Dong in the face. "You dare to hit me!" Zhang Dong covered his face and roared. How dare you talk back? Lin Ruofei had been holding her breath, raising her feet high, and the tip of her shoes was like a sharp cone. The sound of the bang was in the middle of her crotch. "Woo Zhang Cheng''s face turned crimson and his legs twisted together. Zhang Cheng curled up and moved out of the room. He sat down on the chair. His crimson face turned white again. At this time, a stream of blood overflowed from his trousers along his trembling legs. Song Xiaofan instinctively and live legs, really didn''t expect... Lin Ruofei this Ni son ruthless up, so terrible. Well, it''s not bad. It''s my own woman! Song Xiaofan took the initiative to say: "Ruofei, why are you here? You see, don''t say hello to me. " Lin Ruofei wanted to kick the annoying guy again. Hearing song Xiaofan''s voice, he turned his head and puffed up his cheek. He stamped his foot in front of song Xiaofan and stepped on tiptoe: "what''s the matter?" "Oh, I''m playing with the Zhangjia family." Song Xiaofan said casually and raised his hand to pinch Lin Ruofei''s face. Lin Ruofei is very angry and lovely. "No, who asked you that? I said, "who is she?" Lin Ruofei pointed to Li Miaomiao with a Shua hand and puffed his airway. Li Miaomiao blinks. He doesn''t think Lin Ruofei is song Xiaofan''s girlfriend. I just think that Lin Ruofei''s character is the same as song Xiaofan''s. at this point, she looks like song Xiaofan''s sister. "I don''t care who you are, today, I want your life!" At this time, Zhang Cheng calmed down, especially looking at the pool of blood on the ground, and the baby who was completely unconscious. He was extremely indignant. "Oh, Master Zhang has spoken again." Some embarrassed song Xiaofan immediately changed the topic. Lin Ruofei pouts, shakes his head, goes back to lift the computer and smashes Zhang Cheng''s head. The liquid crystal display smashed through Zhang Cheng''s head and hung on Zhang Cheng''s neck. Zhang chengmeng for a long time, is the shrill cry. After smashing this, Lin Ruofei also felt that she... Went too far. I don''t know why I''m so angry today. I can''t control the fire? "Well done." Song Xiaofan clapped and led some frightened Li Miaomiao out of the office. This scene was seen by Lin Ruofei, good guy, just sinking gas, burst out again. I don''t know where I came from. I raised my foot and kicked Zhang Cheng down. Kick of Zhang Chengdu mouth spit white foam, is tired to close the foot. Looking back, Lin Ruofei immediately stepped in front of Li Miaomiao. Song Xiaofan intends to protect Li Miaomiao, but Lin Ruofei pulls him away and drags him behind her. With the eyes that seem to announce who is the owner, pick at Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao murmured with embarrassment: "Hello, are you sister song Xiaofan? I''m li... " "Shut up Lin Ruofei is about to be blown up by Li Miaomiao''s words. Li Miaomiao was frightened by Lin Ruofei''s charming drink. Lin Ruofei stands on tiptoe. Now she is half a head higher than Li Miaomiao. As if she had the upper hand, "you''re his sister!" Li Miaomiao blinked and said, "I''m his sister." This meeting, turn Lin Ruofei Leng, "are you his sister?" Finish saying, shrink head to spit out tongue, cat behind song Xiaofan one eye. Chapter 102 Song Xiaofan coughed twice deliberately, turned his head and stared at Zhang Cheng''s bloody crotch, shaking his head and sighing. Lin Ruofei angrily turned back and patted his head. Look what this is called. Lin Ruofei showed an embarrassed smile and politely extended his hand to introduce himself. This in the mind is also strange sound, when, song Xiaofan had a younger sister? Take a closer look, there is no resemblance between this sister and song Xiaofan. "So you are his sister." Lin Ruofei reached out and said politely. Li Miaomiao also extended his hand and shook it. I don''t know whether Nao Chou was frightened by Lin Ruofei''s crazy power before, "I recognized it only yesterday." Pop! Lin Ruofei slapped away Li Miao''s wonderful hand and took a step back. "Just yesterday!" Li Miaomiao covers his mouth. Seeing Lin Ruofei''s crying all of a sudden, he realizes something and throws his eyes to song Xiaofan for help. Song Xiaofan came back and explained: "yes, I just recognized it yesterday. No, it was the day before yesterday "Wow Lin Ruofei cried. What''s that? When she''s a fool, she''s a bully. In particular, Li Miaomiao also long so let Lin Ruofei fear, Lin Ruofei is unable to handle, aggrieved cry. Wailing and crying, without restraint. Seeing this, song Xiaofan''s men quietly quit to help Wu Shen. The martial god is fighting hard. You can''t find so many durable human flesh sandbags anywhere else. Several men joined in, "what are you doing here? Where is the God of war... " "We don''t dare to go there, master Wushen. You didn''t see it just now. Miss Lin started a fire. It''s the same as master Zhanshen!" A few of the men were afraid. Can give song Xiaofan these Kung Fu home of hand frighten into this appearance, can think Lin Ruofei launch fire, really fierce. Song Xiaofan helplessly shows his hand, wondering who told Lin Ruofei that he was here? But now I can''t think so much about how to realize this lie. At least in front of Li Miaomiao, song Xiaofan can''t tell her. Otherwise, let Li Miaomiao know that he has a purpose to approach, or even treat Li Miaomiao as half an enemy... Song Xiaofan estimates that the desperate Li Miaomiao can jump from the upstairs now. Thinking, song Xiaofan came forward, "Miaomiao, do you remember that I told you that day that I was going to get married?" Li Miaomiao thought for a moment. It''s true that song Xiaofan said this when he came to her door that day to help her teach those livestock relatives a lesson. So, this woman... Is not song Xiaofan''s sister, but his fiancee? "I thought you were talking nonsense." Li Miaomiao, stop laughing bitterly. In my heart, it''s very unpleasant. I think so. How can such a good person not have a girlfriend? "You''re a good match for her." Li Miaomiao has a bitter face. Li Miaomiao''s facial expression, song Xiaofan see in the eyes, "she so performance, is..." Song Xiaofan heart voice. It shows that Li Miaomiao has a good feeling for him, at least for now, but not to the point where men and women like him. "Yes, I am his fiancee. Now tell me again who you are!" Lin Ruofei wiped away her tears, stood beside song Xiaofan, hugged him and questioned him. "I''m... I''m... I''m nothing. Don''t think about it." Li Miaomiao clenched his lips and lowered his head. Song Xiaofan has helped her enough. It''s better not to destroy the relationship between Song Xiaofan and her fiancee. Song Xiaofan frowned, "what is nothing? Ruofe, she''s my sister. If she''s fake, it''s guaranteed! " After that, he pulled Li Miaomiao over and held Li Miaomiao''s hand tightly. Meanwhile, song Xiaofan keeps winking at Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei was smart. Seeing song Xiaofan''s eyes, she suddenly remembered what song Xiaofan had done before. "Song Xiaofan won''t come to Dongcheng for no reason. He must have found something that had something to do with his parents who had an accident." Lin Ruofei murmured. Immediately export: "it''s my little sister. It was my sister-in-law who joked with you just now. It was your brother who told me to come and deal with that boy. " Lin Ruofei immediately turns the topic to poor Zhang Cheng. "No, no!" Zhang Cheng saw Lin Ruofei staring at him again with that terrible look like a female devil''s head. He was so scared that he could not bear to pee in his pants. "Well, I asked her to come. She likes to joke with people. Don''t take it to heart." Song Xiaofan also followed Lin Ruofei''s words. Then, his eyes turned to Zhang Cheng at the same time. Today, this boy is responsible for all this. "I left you a good way out, but you don''t cherish it. No wonder other people do." Song Xiaofan hummed. And deliberately tell Zhang Cheng to his father''s death. Here, even if Zhang Cheng is stupid, he knows something is wrong. Only a few people know what he did to Zhang Dong. Those black hands who were invited naturally knew the rules and didn''t dare to tell outsiders about this. "I''m... I''m joking with you, too! Please don''t mind. It''s all a family. I''m your dog. Woof Zhang Cheng looks at Lin Ruofei and laughs. Song Xiaofan smiles. Should Zhang Cheng be smart or stupid? Lin Ruofei said he was joking, but song Xiaofan thought it was cute. And Zhang Chengmo, let song Xiaofan want to go up to give him two punches. "Shameless!" Lin Ruofei made a joke this time, and almost ruined song Xiaofan''s life. Lin Ruofei spills all her anger on Zhang Cheng. Dong! Lin Ruofei punches Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng hurts, and Lin Ruofei''s hand hurts. It''s not right. Let''s do it again. This time, Lin Ruofei learned a lot and started to copy a book to Zhang Cheng''s face. Song Xiaofan''s expression is strange. Lin Ruofei is such a lovely and weak girl... There is also such a side in the bag. It seems that sentence is right. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family, so do the two. As time goes by, their personalities will merge and become similar. "All right." Song Xiaofan pulls Lin Ruofei back and puts his hand on Lin Ruofei''s head. The latter''s hands are bulging. At this time, Zhang Cheng''s face swelled into a pig''s head, but he was still selling a smile. For such a long time, the security didn''t come up, and there wasn''t a company employee in the whole building. No matter how stupid Zhang Cheng is, he knows that the situation is not good. Without talking nonsense with Zhang Cheng, song Xiaofan called Wang Xiao: "you can do it. Five minutes later, half of Zhang''s assets will be transferred to long''s group, and the remaining half will be donated." Song Xiaofan originally wanted to give half of Zhang Jia to Wang Xiao, but he thought that Zhang Jia was an ant in Wang Xiao''s eyes, which he didn''t like. It''s better to give it to those who need it. "OK, in a minute." Wang Xiao nodded. Chapter 103 Zhang Cheng will never forget what happened in this minute. He received debt notices and asset freeze messages on his mobile phone one after another. Then the foreign consortia injected and acquired all the assets of Zhang Cheng. In one minute, Zhang Cheng became a negative second generation from a rich man with more than 2 billion assets. "Long group..." when Zhang Cheng heard these four words, he knew who he had offended. In the east of Anchang, who didn''t know that the dragon group had just destroyed the old group and settled down? The strength of settling down is slightly stronger than that of Zhangjia. It took only half a day for long''s group to deal with such a big settling down. Zhang Cheng hated it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any anger in order to protect his life. "Fortunately, I''m insured for five million." Zhang Cheng congratulated himself. Unexpectedly, in his opinion, it was useless at the beginning... It was just a kind of deal with a beauty in this industry... But now it comes in handy. I should have shot more. Song Xiaofan knew all about Zhang Jia. How can song Xiaofan not know what ghost idea Zhang Cheng has in mind? "Though you make mistakes, you will not die." Song Xiaofan said with his hands on his back. Zhang chenglian showed his gratitude and performed very well. At the moment, he was moved to tears. But he never stopped cursing song Xiaofan, "just wait, ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi. Ten years later, the labor union will rise again. At that time... Ma Dan and his wife have become old women, and the labor union will not let them go!" "As for you, song Xiaofan... Ha ha, labor and capital want you not to survive, not to die!" Zhang Cheng is cruel in his heart. Song Xiaofan''s eyes flashed with cold light: "as for you, Master Zhang, I am merciful to send you to reunite with your father." "The whole family has to be neat, but after all, you know where to choose." "There are mountains and water in that place. It''s beautiful!" Song Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction. Zhang chengmu was stunned. Where was his father sent by him? Unknown desert island overseas. There''s nothing good about that place where birds don''t shit. Zhang Cheng wants to cry without tears, but thinks... There is still a chance. Find someone on the road, give him some money, and take out the insurance in a small city. It''s enough for him to make a comeback. Zhang Cheng held back, but he was soon knocked unconscious by Wu Shen. "I want him to stay in that good place all the time, and remember to make them live in harmony." Song Xiaofan left such a sentence. He took Lin Ruofei in his left hand and led Lin Miaomiao away in his right. Wu Shen, who has always been serious, indifferent and unsmiling, looks at Zhang Cheng who faints on the seat and hardly tears out a smile. Just this smile, just as ferocious as the devil! On the bus, Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao, sitting on both sides of song Xiaofan, were silent. "Ruofe, I''m going to let sister Miaomiao join us. I''m going to join your company. What''s your opinion?" Song Xiaofan asked tentatively. Lin Ruofei certainly doesn''t want to. Working together in the company gives song Xiaofan a better chance to approach Li Miaomiao? A man''s mouth, a liar. Even if she knew that song Xiaofan was not such a person, she couldn''t help thinking more. But think about song Xiaofan''s parents, Lin Ruofei put up with it. Lin Ruofei''s crescent moon curved and nodded. He hugs song Xiaofan and secretly shows his threatening eyes. He tells Li Miaomiao that song Xiaofan is her. Don''t even think about it! Song Xiaofan is helpless, and Li Miaomiao is embarrassed. Or... Forget it? The east city is so big, there is always a place for her. "Well, I knew you''d say that, so. Then I''ll decide. According to Li Miaomiao''s major, I''ll work as an architectural engineer in your company for the time being. " With that, song Xiaofan looks at Li Miaomiao and asks her for advice. Originally, Li Miaomiao, who didn''t want to, listened to the five words of architectural engineer. Unable to restrain his excitement, he hugged song Xiaofan''s arm and held song Xiaofan''s beautiful eyes tightly. He was very happy. ¡­¡­. After the whole journey, Lin Ruofei was silent again. She looked out of the window, suffocating. Back to the company, Li Tuzao received a text message from Song Xiaofan and waited at the door. As soon as they got out of the car, Li Tu came up, took Li Miaomiao away, introduced the company and led him to work. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei go back to the office side by side. During the journey, Lin Ruofei''s face was frozen, and the whole staff of the company saw it. All in the heart silent voice, see President this facial expression, big boss is to make her angry certainly. The female staff all envied that such a cowherd person, who said that if he let his family go bankrupt, he would be a tracheitis. The president''s office. As soon as he returned to the office, Lin Ruofei threw himself into song Xiaofan''s arms. Behave... Like a child who is injured, wronged and in urgent need of appeasement. "All right, ruofe, Li Miaomiao is very important to me. To be honest, she''s half my enemy. " Song Xiaofan stroked Lin Ruofei and sighed. "Enemy? Sure enough. " Lin Ruofei kept a low voice and knew there was something very strange about it. But Lin Ruofei also knew song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s personality was revenge. If he had compassion, he would punish the latter severely. It is impossible to treat Li Miaomiao as a sister, Unless, this matter has not been found out, or otherwise. Song Xiaofan tells Lin Ruofei what happened to Li Miaomiao, but he can''t help but tell the story of his misfortune and despair after several difficult years. "Song Xiaofan... I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong. In fact, I''ve never doubted you. I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated by the goblins outside... " "How lovely, who am I? In this world, people who can cheat me are not born yet. You stole my heart ten years ago Song Xiaofan a word, let Lin Ruofei sink in the wonderful love, infatuated, can not extricate themselves. At that end, Li TU was very successful. Li Miaomiao is also very satisfied with the position song Xiaofan gave her. Now I know that the president of the company is song Xiaofan''s fiancee. Only by working hard can I repay song Xiaofan for her kindness. "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I will work hard!" Li Miaomiao assured. "What a good girl." Li tuxin sighs. What''s song Xiaofan''s vision? How can ordinary women get into her eyes? I also think that the two beauties are in the same company... Li Tu is very impressed by song Xiaofan. Let alone song Xiaofan, who has two different personalities and is extremely astringent at the same time, is enough for him to study Li Tu all his life. "Well, you don''t have to think about anything else. Just concentrate on your work. Come to me whenever you have any questions. " Li Tu laughs and goes back to work. A week, a lot has happened. Li Miaomiao has changed from a stranger to a familiar one, and is now fully competent for this job. Li Miaomiao''s working ability and professional level are better than the engineers brought by Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei also joined hands with Li Tu to establish the group''s own product supply chain. Chapter 104 This week, the staff deployment of the former Anders group has also been completed. Those who do well are promoted. Incompetent job transfer, the ability is not enough to directly send three months salary to leave. At the same time, we have also recruited a large number of capable employees from other groups and human resource centers. Now the employees of Longshi group have exceeded 1000, and the group is on the right track step by step. However, with the rapid development of this scale, Lin Ruofei also hollowed out his family. Lin Ruofei had three hundred million yuan in his account. He had no money left and put all of them into the company. Lin Ruofei didn''t tell song Xiaofan about this, but it doesn''t mean song Xiaofan doesn''t know. "Song Xiaofan?" Just after the meeting, Lin Ruofei, a little tired, returns to the office and sees song Xiaofan coming in. Fatigue immediately dissipated, jumping into song Xiaofan''s arms. "I have bad news for you." Song Xiaofan frowned slightly. Lin Ruofei''s heart clattered. It can''t be... What did song Xiaofan find out? Do you want to start with Li Miaomiao? During one week''s observation, Lin Ruofei''s initial defense for Li Miaomiao, and then sympathy, has developed into a good friend relationship with Li Miaomiao. If song Xiaofan wants to attack Li Miaomiao, what should she do? Ask? But song Xiaofan''s parents are in trouble. How to fill in? "Your Lin family is a thief. You want to make a comeback with the rest of the family and deal with me again." Song Xiaofan sat down and pinched his nose. Lin family? Lin Ruofei was stunned. I see. Lin Ruofei bowed his head and was silent. What did he say to the Lin family? Very hate, completely to money, indifferent to family. It can be said that as long as there are enough interests for the Lin family to attack her, they can do it. But in the end, it''s relatives... Other than her parents, or love her, is the way to love her, let Lin Ruofei can''t accept. "Well? Why don''t you ask, and there''s good news? " Seeing Lin Ruofei standing there, song Xiaofan asked. "You didn''t say that." Lin Ruofei is helpless. Love is really selfish. She loves song Xiaofan more than anything else! Even the parents are not as important as song Xiaofan. The married girl is like water poured out. It''s true. "The good news is that I have sent them all abroad to experience the life in the farmland! As for your parents, I sent them to the country of Changchun in four seasons and bought them a manor. The second eldest son''s life is not bad, but he misses you a little Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Lin Ruofei was so happy that she cried again. Lin family treats song Xiaofan like this. Song Xiaofan can let Lin family go again, which makes Lin Ruofei feel guilty. "For me, you gave up accompanying your family and came to this strange city with me. What am I doing compared to that? " They hugged each other with great warmth. That night, to celebrate the company on the right track. Song Xiaofan took all the staff out for dinner. After the dinner, the special bus takes the staff back to the dormitory to have a rest. Song Xiaofan, Li Miaomiao, Li Tu and Lin Ruofei take the bus to stroll around the city. Driving a Mercedes Benz E-class car, Li Tu is still very poor, but as the general manager of Long''s group, he also drives the car that is about to be scrapped, which makes him lose face. Song Xiaofan gave Li Tu a sum of money to change his car, but Li Tu strongly asked him to change it into a loan. As for the extra money, Li Tu saved it for the company''s rainy day. The cash register is playing the most popular songs of the moment, and Lin Ruofei hums along. Li Tu suddenly became interested. "Why don''t we sing? I haven''t sung in KTV in years When Li Tu said this, Li Miaomiao remembered that she was the same as Li Tu. The pressure of life is so great, how can we have free money and free mind to sing. The four clapped their hands and went to a KTV nearby. I opened the box, ordered some drinks and started singing. Li Touru cries like a wolf. Lin Ruofei''s voice is good, but not in tune. Li Miaomiao''s voice surprised four people. When Ning Zhen speaks, it''s amazing. "When you were a child, singing was more painful than scraping the blackboard. Ouch... I''ll go to the toilet." Li Tu drank a little too much and ran to the toilet. After a while, Li Tu only shook his head when he asked what happened. "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally bumped into a person. I''m sorry. Let''s continue! No one, I just sang! " No one thought much. Song Xiaofan grabbed the microphone and let Ruofei and Miaomiao sing together. When singing high, the box door was kicked open. More than a dozen people swarmed in. The first one came quickly, and his fist had already hit Li Tu''s face beam. "Boy, how fast are you? Let the labor and capital go to the front desk to adjust the monitoring to find you! " In a split, dressed in a colorful shirt, the young man made a vicious voice. When he scolded, he deliberately showed his wrist, which is worth more than 100000 gold watches. Lin Ruofei sees that Li Tu is beaten. No matter what the reason is, he wants to give song Xiaofan brother Li Tu a head start. But song Xiaofan pulled back: "see again." Song Xiaofan wants to see if his brother has grown up in such a long time. "Brother, I''ve already apologized to you before. You said I soiled your shoes. I gave you a thousand yuan, but I can''t?" When Li TU was slapped, he became angry. However, it is still in line with the principle of harmony and wealth to reason with young people. Hearing this, the young man yelled: "a thousand dollars? Where are you going to send the beggars? Do you know how much my shoes cost? " Then he stretched out his feet and put out his pure alligator leather pointed shoes. There is a footprint on the vamp. Judging from the size of the footprint, it should be stepped on by Li Tu. The thing is, Li Tu went to the toilet. Because he was too drunk, he walked unsteadily when he came out and stepped on Xiao an, who was sloshing outside the toilet. Why is Sean sloshing outside the bathroom? Naturally, he was waiting for one of his girlfriends. Someone stepped on his feet, meaning to an apology, dropped a thousand, patted his ass and left. This makes Xiao an lose face in front of two new girlfriends. So he took people to find this place. "You say, what are you going to do?" Li Tu looks unhappy. He just stepped on him. All apologized, still aggressive? If he had been trampled on, it would have been nothing. "Ten thousand dollars, solve this." Xiao an glances at Li Tu, and the total number of his clothes is no more than four figures. Xiao an thought, the poor than certainly not willing to take out. Li Tu is really distressed, but it''s hard to come out today. I don''t want to spoil my brother''s scenery. Li Tu gritted his teeth, grabbed his bag from the sofa, took out 10000 yuan and handed it to Xiao an. "All right?" Li Tu thought to himself, if I give him the money, I''ll slap him. Is that interesting enough? "Xiao Shao, you look down on others. Ten thousand yuan is enough to keep one''s eyelids from blinking." Xiao an side two beautiful pretty women, with very despised eyes swept Li Tu one eye, sneer. Chapter 105 Xiao an''s face was gloomy and he got the money, but he was even more upset. "Who do you look down upon?" Xiao an throws the money to the ground and pushes Li down the road, staring at the ferocious extreme. "What else do you want! Give me a good word Li Tu forced his anger, gritted his teeth and hissed. "How? 100000 yuan! " "Zhenima lion, open your mouth!" Li Tu scolded directly. "Why, you don''t have no money, do you?" Xiao an is not smiling. When he was thinking that Li Tu would not come out, he wanted to change a way to tease Li Tu. Li Tu takes out the check, signs it and throws it to Xiao an in private¡° Take the money and get out Xiao an''s face is colorful, as are his two new girlfriends. Just now, in their eyes, the rustic Li Tu... Signed a private check. He was very handsome. Love... Is a big boss! The two pretty girls immediately changed their faces and threw their eyes at Li Tu. Can Shawn bear it? "Why don''t you give me a hundred thousand yuan to pretend to me! Do you know who I am? " Xiao an grabs Li Tu''s tie and scolds him. "Do you know who I am?" Li Tu clenched his fists, no longer giving in. He can see that this guy is just looking for trouble. It''s a hungry wolf who can''t feed. Xiao an is energetic, let go of Li Tu, "OK, you tell me, who are you?" Li Tu pressed his voice and spewed out from the cleft teeth: "general manager of Longshi group, Li Tu!" "Yo! It turned out to be general manager Li. " Xiao an shows his flattery. When Li Tu thinks it''s time to shock him, Xiao an hits Li Tu in the face. "You can really boast about the dragon group? Labor and capital or the emperor Xiao an broke the curse. He had never heard of the dragon group. "Oh, it''s a rich second generation." Song Xiaofan laughs coldly. It''s estimated that the guy has a woman in his head. However, the two pretty girls around Xiao an have heard of the dragon group. These days, the new dragon group is flourishing in the east of Anchang. Not long ago, they both wanted to work in Longshi group, but they were eliminated in the first round of interview. They both look at each other, but they are silent at the same time. Is he really the general manager of Long''s group? Xiao an just didn''t think so much about it. He saw two new girlfriends staring at Li Tu, not squinting, but also looking at him, itching with hatred. "I''ll leave it to you today, a million! Then kneel down and lick my shoes, and I''ll let you go, OK? " Sean stretched out his feet and swaggered. When he reached out, he saw Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei on the sofa. One is weak and the other is cold. Xiao an''s eyes are shining and he completely forgets that he already has two girlfriends. "No, no money. As long as you let them out, I''m satisfied. It doesn''t matter." Sean immediately changed his tune. Xiao an''s two girlfriends rolled their eyes, which was enough for Xiao an. You can''t walk when you see something beautiful. Two pretty women with very bad eyes, staring at Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao. "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Li Tu vomits blood in anger. He doesn''t want to make trouble for song Xiaofan. After making trouble for a long time, he still implicates his brother. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao are the taboos of song Xiaofan, the scale of the dragon! Li Tu stands in front of Xiao an and hums coldly: "I advise you not to think of them, otherwise you don''t even know how to die!" "You dare to threaten me! Get out of here Xiao an saluted Li Tu in the face. This time, Li Tu didn''t stand to be beaten. He dodged Xiao an''s fist, pressed Xiao an''s head and slapped him in the face. Xiao an is impatient. No one dares to slap him! Two people immediately wrestle together. Xiao an, who is hollowed out by the wine, is not Li Tu''s opponent. He who is beaten has no power to fight back. But with Xiao anlai''s friends to join in, Li Tu''s physique is general, his fists are hard to fight, and he is in a passive position. "Yes, tolerance." Song Xiaofan put down his drink, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and threw them out. Each melon seed is wrapped with inner strength, a crackling sound, people all fell to the ground. Li Tu knows that it''s song Xiaofan, and seizes the opportunity to repair Xiao an. It was not until Li Tu beat Xiao an, who was beaten black and blue, that he was helped out by his friends. "You wait for me, it''s not over!" Sean didn''t intend to give up. "Ha, he beat you lightly. If you want to die, just have a try!" Song Xiaofan grabbed a handful of melon seeds and threw them out. A group of people flew out of the box. "General manager Li..." two pretty girls, who have been waiting, come forward to approach Li Tu on their own initiative. Li Tu didn''t even look at them. He opened the door and asked them to go out. Two pretty girls hold a grudge and run out to cater to Xiao an. "Song Xiaofan, why don''t we go first?" Li Tu knew that the guy would not stop, and frowned. "What are you going to do? I haven''t sung enough. Here, you sing! Sing aloud to me Song Xiaofan throws the microphone to Li Tu. Li TU was so cruel that he took over the broken voice and howled. Soon, Shawn came back with a lot of people. The leader is KTV manager, obviously fawning on Xiao an who was beaten. "Don''t worry, Xiao. It''s all up to me." The manager kicked the box open and turned off the equipment. "You guys, come out with me. Be quick, don''t let me do it The manager is very angry and can''t be disobedient. Before, Li Tu poured several mouthfuls of wine. Now the strength of the wine came down and the bottle fell to the ground. "I won''t go. What can you do with me?" Clay Bodhisattvas have three points of fire, not to mention Li Tu. Wine makes people brave, and Li Tu finally gives it a hard time. "Drink a couple of cats'' urine and you dare to play crazy with me? Come on, do it for me! If something happens, I''ll take care of it! " The manager waved his hand. A group of men in suits rushed in. "Wait!" Song Xiaofan stands out. "It''s too late to ask for mercy. However, your friend is the client, you are not. You just kneel down and apologize to Xiao Shao, and you can go. " The manager frowned and said. Xiao an originally wanted the manager to stop song Xiaofan, but think about the scene just now. "This guy is very strange. Let him go first and find a chance to clean up later." Xiao an''s heart murmurs. As the manager says, Li Tu is the one who provokes him. "Oh, what about them?" Song Xiaofan nodded and pointed to Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao. "Of course... I can''t go! Hurry over and kneel down for Xiao Shao, or you won''t be able to leave! " The manager''s tiger eyes are round, and most people are scared by his aura. But unfortunately, he is facing song Xiaofan. "I see. In this way, I''d like to remind you that none of the three people here plus me was offended by you." "Think about it before you do it. It''s not too late to regret it, or you, a little manager, can''t afford it. " Song Xiaofan cast a glance at the manager''s chest card and turned his voice lightly. Chapter 106 The manager''s face was frozen. If song Xiaofan said this elsewhere, he would have to think about it. But where is this? It is the property of Dongcheng leader and Li family. Li family is the heaven of Dongcheng! Both the dragon and the tiger have to be honest and lie down. "It''s really special. What''s your face?" When the manager wipes up his sleeve, he has to teach song Xiaofan a lesson himself. Song Xiaofan gave the manager a slap. "You "Still talking?" Song Xiaofan slapped again. Two slaps, song Xiaofan didn''t make any effort, he just scraped lightly. But these two slaps really confused him. He''s not in a high position, but he''s from the Li family! Even if he flatters Xiao an now, Xiao an faces him with a smile. In other words, when Xiao an gets angry, he can scold him. Shawn didn''t dare to hit him. Xiao Shao dare not beat me. What are you? "Come on! I''ll take care of anything The manager is extremely distorted. "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Song Xiaofan raised his mouth and showed a very evil smile. Slap up, slap down, pounce on the strong man, all high pucker skin drum lying on the ground, cover face not up. "You are tired of living. You know whose land it is..." The manager''s angry voice is still over. Song Xiaofan raises it with one hand and runs out in three steps, throwing it to the bar. The manager was seriously injured. All the precious wine on the bar counter was smashed to the ground. He was also wet with wine. "What''s the matter?" A box, is with the routine check account of Li Jun, not quickly out. Li Junyuan thought that there was a quarrel between the customers who drank a lot and smashed something. He came forward to say a few words and settled the matter. But the bar was smashed to pieces, and countless famous wines were smashed to the ground. Li Jun was distressed that the bar could be repaired if it was broken, but he brought the wine back from abroad. Li Jun loves cars and wine, then women. Looking at the broken wine in front of him is just a blow to his face? "Bold! Dare to make trouble in my Li family! I''m tired of it Li Jun roared. Noisy walk hall, suddenly become silent. With Li Jun coming, the sound of cool air was heard at the scene. "The Li family is young and old!" "I didn''t expect Li to be here! He''s done. " Onlookers, one after another whisper communication. Many young and beautiful girls, even older women who rely on make-up to keep their eyes on the waves, want to attract the attention of the Li family. Li family, one of the four in Anchang. Known as the four King Kong In Dongcheng, the Li family is heaven. And Li Jun is one of the four little Anchang, the absolute figure of Dongcheng! When he was angry, the whole East city would be shaken three times. Yes, that''s what he is. As for his father, if the character gets angry, the whole East city will collapse. "Li Shao!" The manager got up covered with liquor, hugged Li Jun''s leg and cried. "What are you crying for? Lose face or not? Stand up for me Li Jun picked up the manager and smelled the liquor. His heart ached to death. I wanted to use it as a stand to attract customers. If I had known this, I would have been safer at home. "Who moved the hand, come out!" Li Jun looks at the crowd, and no one dares to look at him. Song Xiaofan was about to come forward when Li Tu, who had drunk a lot, came out wobbly. "That''s him! And him Xiao an has been staring at Song Xiaofan and Li Tu. See these two people came out by themselves, immediately brush finger two people. A group of people''s eyes also moved to two people. They''re... Done. That''s what everyone thinks. Li Jun now picked up a bottle of wine, the bottle was broken, and half of the wine was left in it, mixed with glass residue. "What a good wine! I''m so upset by you!" Li Jun is covered in haze and comes up with his head down and a bottle of wine. Li Tu is still holding the wine cup in his hand and comes forward. The two quickly got together and stopped at the same time. Li Tu rubbed his eyes. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Li Jun also thinks so, but he doesn''t care who this person is, even if it is outside the east city, the other three people, he also wants to kill Wei here. Otherwise, how can the Li family gain a foothold in Dongcheng? In the heart a ruthless, half bottle of wine is swung toward Li Tu head hit. "Ah! I think of you Li Tu recognized Li Jun, but he drank so much that he could not remember who he was. Li Jun listens to the sound, in the mind also emerges one person. With a thump in his heart, he raised his head, and the drunken face of Li Tu came into view. "Ah, ah, ah!" Li Jun this call, the presence of people thought he was a ghost. Li Jun had no time to stop, so he had to take a step and collided with Li Tu. As for the pinjiu in his hand, he flew out and hit Xiao an in the face. Xiao''an instinctively raised his hand to wipe it, but well, the glass residue in the wine immediately scratched countless bloodstains on his face. Shawn, it''s a break! However, he was always embarrassed. Xiao an doesn''t think so! It''s this handsome face that makes him his sister! In a hurry, I dare not be angry. I can only think that Li Jun must have slipped. "Hum, Li shaoma will take care of you!" Xiao an''s voice was fierce. Li Jun did move, his face was excited, and his body was also affected by his emotion. "It''s you! Brother Li Tu recognized Li Jun now. Isn''t this his brother? With a friendly face, he raised his hand to touch Li Jun''s head, just like a dog. "This man... Drinks in a fake bar?" "Little brother Li? I''m afraid he can''t get out of here today. " A group of onlookers, secretly laughing, also patiently waiting for the next play. They have never seen Li Jun get angry. They don''t know how terrible it is for this legendary character to get angry? Many girls are also covering their mouths, excited to see Li Jun show a scene. younger brother? Li Jun''s face was ferocious and his face was convulsive. Dongcheng, no one dares to call it that way. But... This man is one. "Brother! Brother Li Jun hugs Li TU with a rush. What he cries about is a crash.?? All the onlookers were stunned. What''s the situation? In the past week, Li Jun had managed to invite Li Tu out for a meal. That''s how they met. But... Li Tu, who is not drunk, does not admit that Li Jun is his brother, so Li Jun is an ordinary friend. Now call him brother, how can we not move him? What the old man asked him to do, he finally did it! He can finally retire from the position of successor of the Li family! Li Jun is very excited. Li Tu''s drinking power is on his head now. He also holds Li Jun and cries bitterly. "Li, Li Shao! What are you doing? He''s making trouble in your territory, and he''s hurting me and tearing down the countertops of your shop! " Xiao an suspected that Li Jun had drunk too much. Chapter 107 The manager also gave Li Jun a loud wake-up call¡° Young master, he injured Xiao Shao and made trouble in our shop... " "Bold!" Li Jun turned around and slapped the manager in the face. The slap really confused the manager. Fuck your mother, right and wrong. You don''t know who you are? Xiao an sees, OK, you Li Jun take wrong medicine to call his elder brother, that boy? You don''t want to recognize me, do you? Xiao an stood up and pointed to song Xiaofan: "Li Shao, since he is your friend, I''ll give you face, but he''s not! I''ve been humiliated many times. You can''t ignore it! " Song Xiaofan grins. You can really be a liar. Who humiliates you several times? Li Junmei''s head wrinkled, not to give Xiao an face, also have to give Xiao family face, after all, the Li family and Xiao family have business cooperation, make too stiff not good. That is to say, since Xiao an doesn''t bother Li Tu, he has to help Xiao an solve the problem of the other person. "You, I''ll give you a way, kneel down..." Li Jun''s eyes turned to song Xiaofan. Stupid. Especially seeing song Xiaofan''s cold eyes twinkling with cold light, Li Jun''s whole life is not good. "Dragon... God of war!" Li Jun scolded his mother in his heart. Before I was still reading about the Xiao family, now I scolded the Xiao family and Xiao an in my heart. "What did you say? I can''t hear well. I can''t hear clearly. You''re repeating it to me Song Xiaofan scratched his ears and leaned forward. "It''s hard to use your ears. I don''t think you''re smart! Li Shao asks you to kneel down! " Xiao an sneers. He is sure that Li Jun will take it out on him. He''s got to get off the table, isn''t he? The sound of plop, song Xiaofan also what reaction, Li Jun first legs a soft, kneeling on the ground. Song Xiaofan has warned the Li family that they are not allowed to name themselves or tell others about their coming to Dongcheng without their permission. Otherwise, the Li family will disappear. Li Junsi came to think about it, and suddenly he had a flash of light. He kowtowed to song Xiaofan three times and called for his grandfather! Me~~~ What the hell is the silence? Suddenly, it''s weird enough to call me brother. Now I''m a man about the same age as Li Jun, calling me grandfather? Are we listening wrong, or are you Li Junren stupid? "Grandfather? I don''t have you. " Song Xiaofan turned his lips, which was a way he despised. Li Jun is flustered. This is not what he can handle. "Today, my brother and I came to have a drink, happy. And then we''ll get into trouble with this unsightly thing. What do you think we can do Song Xiaofan squinted and hummed. Li Jun brain reaction is very fast, grateful to song Xiaofan kowtow three times. The God of war expressed his position to him and gave him a chance in disguise. After kowtowing, Li Jun immediately gets up and pours fiercely at Xiao an. Li Jun kicks Xiao an to the ground and gives him a beating. The atmosphere at the scene was very cold, and the cold people were very upset. Now that they don''t understand, they also know that these two people are not easy to provoke. Otherwise, Li Jun won''t risk losing the partner of the Xiao family. Shawn. The beaten unconscious. Before he fainted, he didn''t come back. He still thought that Li Jun was crazy. "You all listen to me. He, Li Tu, is my elder brother! If something like this happens again, Shawn will be your end! " Li Jun with bloody fists, glaring at the crowd. "Are you deaf! I don''t understand people, do I? " Li Jun saw the crowd did not respond, roared. Everyone is a soft foot, almost kneel down on the spot, look at Li Tu''s eyes have become awe. "Li Tu, Li Jun! It turns out that he is the young master of the Li family! " Xiao an''s two girlfriends, regret in their hearts. Li Jun is also afraid to find trouble with them, quickly ran away. Lin Ruofei looks at zhengqie, pulls on Li Miaomiao and drags them back, asking them to apologize respectfully to the four. After a scolding, she lets them leave. "Then... Young master, this is..." the manager got up from the ground, swallowed his saliva and asked if he would die. Li Jun can''t directly name song Xiaofan as the God of war. Only according to the original words, "he''s my grandfather! Anyone who is tired of life can go up and have a try! " Li Jun sweeps everyone and threatens them. "Don''t worry, I didn''t sing this song tonight. I''ll get together another day. But I''ll never be here again. " Song Xiaofan cold hum, set up a drink of Li Tu, and Lin Ruofei Li Miaomiao left. The God of war is gone. Li Jun''s big stone in his heart is heavier. He can''t breathe. Li Jun can''t think much about it. He immediately contacts his father, the owner of the Li family. After Li''s master learned of this, he was furious on the spot and called Li Jun back first. Then immediately cut off contact with the Xiao family, which is not enough, use all the energy to compare the Xiao family to bankruptcy. One night, Xiao''s family, which is quite a second rate family in Dongcheng, disappeared. The matter came to an end. After Li Tu woke up, he couldn''t remember what happened that night. Anyway... Trouble his brother again. A few days later, there was a desert island overseas. Zhang Cheng was left from the helicopter, with his back against the sea cliff and facing the sea. He wanted to cry without tears. Only a pair of underpants were left on his body. To Zhang Cheng''s despair, an engineering team entered the island and built high-voltage electric walls around the island. And around the clock someone monitored Zhang Cheng, "monitor what I do, I can''t swim, I can''t even run if I want to run." "Can''t swim? I''m not afraid. My father taught you Behind him came the cold voice of Yin, which made Zhang Cheng''s scalp numb. It''s no one else. It''s Zhang Dong, Zhang Cheng''s father who was sent to the island a few days ago. "Heaven has eyes. Let''s reunite father and son again. Don''t worry. Dad remembers your kindness to me and will treat you well." Zhang Dong''s face is ferocious. He pours on Zhang Cheng and beats him half to death. As time went on, many people were sent to this unknown island. It was Xiao an, the Xiao family, who was the first to walk with blood bags all over his head Li Jun visited several times, but was turned away from the company. Miss him, Li''s young master, the man of fame in the east of Anchang, but now he can''t even enter the dragon group. It was Li Chongjiu, the owner of the Li family, who came to song Xiaofan''s house in person to make an apology. This is the end of the matter. Long group president''s office. "Miaomiao, it''s said that the Longmen project is ready and the foundation has been laid. You can go and check for me." Lin Ruofei gave Li Miaomiao a very important job. The so-called Longmen is a landmark industry built by Longmen group. In the future, a commercial street will be built around Longmen to expand its influence and spread to Dongcheng and even the whole Anchang. Lin Ruofei, very ambitious. "Well, don''t worry, sister." Li Miaomiao is glad that although she is an engineer of the company, Lin Ruofei takes her as an assistant. Although busy, but at least that Lin Ruofei trust her. Chapter 108 When Li Miaomiao was about to rush to the construction site with the folder in his arms, Lin Ruofei raised his glasses: "by the way, has song Xiaofan contacted you privately these days?" "Such as inviting you to dinner or something." Seeing that Li Miaomiao was surprised, Lin Ruofei coughed in embarrassment. "No... No." Li Miaomiao shook his head. I thought, it seems that Lin Ruofei is still guarding against her. "Oh, ha ha, that''s good. You go to work. " Li Miaomiao retreats. Lin Ruofei looks at the document in front of her, but thinks about something else. "Hey, why do you care about everything? I''m going out to dinner with my sister in private, and you''re in charge? " Song Xiaofan didn''t know where he came from, which made Lin Ruofei jump. Song Xiaofan came up and pulled Lin Ruofei out of his seat and sat on the president''s seat. Seizing a document, song Xiaofan looks strange. This document is full of song Xiaofan''s name, and each name has a lovely red heart in red. And the name of Li Miaomiao, on the edge of the document... Is painted with a big red cross. "Don''t think about it, song Xiaofan. I''m just afraid that you''ll get too close to her... And have feelings for her. If you find out the truth, you can''t do it." Lin Ruofei explained. After she said it, she regretted it. Song Xiaofan''s parents... For song Xiaofan, it''s a taboo that can''t be touched. Song Xiaofan suddenly gets up. When Lin Ruofei thinks song Xiaofan is going to scold him, he holds her cheek in his hand and kisses her on the forehead. "If there is such a day..." Song Xiaofan embraces Lin Ruofei, thinking that if there is such a day, what should he do? Song Xiaofan doesn''t know Li Miaomiao rides an electric car, wears an engineering hat and carries a copy to the construction site. At the time of Li Miaomiao''s arrival, it was almost noon, and he happened to encounter the tide of work stoppage at the construction site. No one noticed Li Miaomiao. Li Miaomiao entered the construction site alone. Although she is a girl, she is not shy when she enters the construction site. She skillfully takes out the drawings and checks the project. At the beginning, Li Miaomiao found a problem, the hidden danger of engineering safety, but this problem can be solved quickly. But then, Li Miaomiao found that there were quality problems in the engineering raw materials. "It''s impossible. The materials are all pulled out of the company''s production line." Li Miaomiao doubts that the materials produced by Longshi group are all made in strict accordance with the requirements of production specifications. Under Li Miaomiao''s careful inspection, not only the project quality, but also more than 30 items of inventory, none of them were qualified. The foundation built up is completely a bean curd dregs project, fooling people. "Who are you! No one is allowed to enter the construction site! " At this time, the workers saw a woman wandering on the construction site and immediately urged Li Miaomiao out. "I''m the inspector from Longshi group. There are serious quality problems in your project!" Li Miaomiao, who had a straight temper, said the problems he had found no matter what happened. As soon as the worker saw that it was wrong, he immediately controlled Li Miaomiao and invited the foreman over. "A yellow haired girl, do you say that if there is a problem, there will be a problem? Give me where you come from The foreman''s face was full of flesh and cursed fiercely. Li Miaomiao took out his work card to prove his identity. "Oh, an engineer? Oh, you don''t understand. Now construction has just started, just like you go to a barber''s shop. The barber just cut two scissors for you, and you find something wrong? Is it childish? " The foreman was contemptuous. Li Miaomiao was stunned. What''s wrong with that? Can engineering be associated with haircut? Are you playing? "What''s the noise?" The owner of the construction site saw a group of people gathering and came up with a beer belly. "Boss Zhao, we''ll drive her out as soon as we find something to do." When the foreman saw the boss coming, he immediately went up to greet him. "Well, warn her not to go out and talk nonsense." Zhao Niu was very satisfied with the respect of the workers. "Don''t worry, boss Zhao. I know what to do." Foreman. To make trouble out of nothing? Li Miaomiao stamped his foot angrily: "if there is something wrong with your project, I''m talking nonsense!" Hearing Jiao''s cheering, Zhao Niu instinctively glanced at the troublemaker, and was stunned. Due to the hot weather, Li Miaomiao was wearing a shirt denim skirt with straight and white legs. And just now in the quarrel, Li Miaomiao took off the engineering hat, a melon seed pretty face under the wet hair, very touching. Zhao Niu''s big eyes swept Li Miaomiao up and down, but he couldn''t see enough. In particular, Li Miaomiao''s appearance of sweating in the sun makes Zhao Niu''s evil intentions move. The foreman was about to drive Li Miaomiao out when Zhao Niu crowded into the crowd. This is close to the front to see Li Miaomiao face, Zhao Niu''s eyes are straight. It''s perfect and impeccable. "Beauty, my name is Zhao Niu, the owner of the construction site. What''s the name of a beautiful woman? How old are you? " Zhao niuxie smile at the same time, take salty pig hand is to Li Miaomiao chin grab. Li Miaomiao opened Zhao Niu''s hand with a paper bag, and his face was disgusted. "Oh, it''s wild. I like it." Zhao Niu was beaten. He was not ashamed. On the contrary, he took a step closer. At this time, the workers also followed suit, what''s more, they directly broke out foul language. Li Miaomiao instinctively protected her chest and looked around. The workers surrounded her. One by one, they stare at her and read her blasphemously. "What are you going to do?" Li Miaomiao tried to shout to get other people''s attention. "Go ahead, it''s no use breaking your throat." Zhao niuxie laughs and lowers his head to pick up Li Miaomiao''s work permit which fell to the ground before. "Oh, she''s still an engineer. I''m young, but I''m capable! " Zhao Niu said, a burst of funny laughter sounded on the construction site. No one knows what happened here. Even if they do, they dare not come in. As everyone knows, the contractor of this construction site is not simple. Outside the construction site, a ghostly young man, observing every move in the construction site, realized that something was wrong, took out the phone and dialed "President Lin, there''s something wrong with engineer Li." Outside the construction site, a man in casual clothes told Lin Ruofei what happened inside the construction site. Lin Ruofei did not expect that the person she sent to stare at Li Miaomiao played a key role. "Hold the scene, I''ll be right there!" Lin Ruofei didn''t dare to think much. He immediately took his assistant and several security guards to the scene. Lin Ruofei doesn''t know who Li Miaomiao is and what song Xiaofan will do to her in the future. But at the moment, Li Miaomiao is still his nominal sister and an employee of the company, so nothing can happen to her. "Li Miaomiao is very important to song Xiaofan, but there must be no accident." On the way, Lin Ruofei was very anxious. Chapter 109 She runs the company not to find something to do, but to help Ningzhen in the future. Don''t help. You can''t help. On the construction site, Zhao Niu put Lin Miaomiao''s work permit in front of his nose and took a deep breath. Smelling the attractive girl''s body fragrance, Zhao Niu was extremely intoxicated and couldn''t bear the heat in his body. "Sister Miaomiao, how hopeless it is to be an engineer. What''s more, the construction site is so dangerous. How can you bear it? Why don''t you go to brother Niu and arrange a comfortable position for you, whose salary is three times your current salary Zhao Niu rubbed his hands and came forward with a bad smile. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. Every time he mentions money, the woman he likes will be moved, moved, and can act directly. "The private office, the car and the mansion are comfortable. You don''t have to do anything. You can get a lot of tickets. As long as sister Miaomiao, you serve brother Niu well. " Zhao Niu approached Li Miaomiao step by step. Li Miaomiao took the road and ran, but was pushed back by the foreman. Zhao Niu will hold Li Miaomiao in his arms. At this time, the employee Lin Ruofei sent rushed in and pushed away Lin Miaomiao, but he was held in his arms by Zhao Niu. Zhao Niu hugged him, and his mouth was licking and gnawing on his face. But the smell is not right. Zhao Niu''s face is still so rough. When he opens his eyes, he is surprised. The employee who was sent was also stunned. He didn''t think that one day he would be harassed by a man. The workers were also stunned, one by one choking their faces and wanting to laugh. "I''ll fuck you!" Zhao Niu slapped the man who suddenly appeared to meddle in business. The man who slapped him was dizzy. Li Miaomiao wanted to run, but he couldn''t rest assured and came back. "I''ll let you mind your own business!" Zhao Niu couldn''t help but push Li Miaomiao away, covering the man and beating him. "Do you know who she is?" The beaten man, covering his head, yelled. "I don''t care who she is. What employers and employees are interested in is employees and employees!" Zhao Niu thought of the scene just now, he hated his teeth, and his strength was even heavier. The staff member he beat kept screaming. "Stop it Li Miaomiao wants to stop, but Zhao Niu''s physique is here. He pushes Li Miaomiao to the ground. At this time, Zhao Niu suddenly stopped and stared at Li Miaomiao with a smile: "in this way, if you follow me, I''ll let him go, OK?" "You! Shameless Li Miaomiao was worried about the man, but he could not agree to the request. "Well, then I''ll beat him to death!" Zhao Niu''s eyes glared like a copper bell, trying to smash his fist again. "Give him a beating Mercedes Benz Maybach sped up and rushed directly into the crowd. Lin Ruofei got out of the car and stared at Zhao Niu coldly. "Sister ruofe!" Li Miaomiao was so happy that he wanted to run to Lin Ruofei immediately to hide behind him. But this in the heart a affliction, stopped a pace. She came to work for the company, but she didn''t get it done, and she got Lin Ruofei in trouble. He felt ashamed and did not dare to stand with Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei saw what Li Miaomiao thought at a glance and strode to pull Li Miaomiao behind him. "Oh, another meddler?" Zhao Niu closed his hand, his eyes narrowed, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept towards the Mercedes Benz Maybach. It''s not easy to drive this kind of car. But a person''s appearance, especially a person''s height and cool momentum, can''t help but make people have bad thoughts. Zhao Niu''s first thought was how to bring this "big" imperial sister into his crotch. The second thought was that she had such a good car when she was young. Is it hard to say that it has already been contracted? Lin Ruofei frowned and was furious. She originally hated men showing this kind of look at her, and after she established a relationship with song Xiaofan, she hated people who showed this kind of look except song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei is very possessive, and vice versa. She is song Xiaofan''s person, even in other people''s hearts, she is not allowed to fantasize. "You''re looking for death!" Lin Ruofei rushes forward and kicks Zhao Niu. He falls to the ground on the spot and can''t get up for a long time. All the people on the scene are cool under their pants. This woman is really cruel. At the same time, they all gloated. Their boss, Zhao Niu, was even more cruel. Originally, there was a turning point. But this woman can''t help but kick. This is serious. It''s a pity that this woman is so beautiful. She fell into Zhao Niu''s hands. It''s miserable. Sure enough, Zhao Niu struggled to get up and said, "OK, you''re really good! Today, do not give me an account, no matter who you are, do not want to leave! " Zhao Niu waved his hand and drank: "the construction site is temporarily suspended! Shut the door of the construction site, let''s shut the door and beat the dog! " Foreman attached drink, a group of workers closed the door, on the spot picked up shovel, hammer, Lin Ruofei and his party surrounded. Li Miaomiao was frightened by such a big battle. What should he do. Lin Ruofei, however, had seen many battles before he met song Xiaofan. The security guard will protect Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao. The employee who was beaten just now is also carried to the car by the security guard. A group of people consciously lean towards the vehicle, once the situation is not right, immediately drive out. Although Zhao Niu is a rough man, he is bold and careful. As soon as I winked at the foreman, several workers picked up their tools and smashed the car. Four tires were deflated. "President." The security guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva. These security guards are hired by the company to guard against thieves at the gate. They don''t follow Lin Ruofei to fight. They are naturally afraid in the face of this big battle. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruofei hummed coldly and stared at Zhao Niu: "do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me today, your whole family will die tomorrow! " "Oh, stop being so hard. You tell brother Niu who you are!" Zhao Niu has a ferocious face. Being threatened by a woman to his family''s face, Zhao Niu couldn''t keep his face and breath. But reason told him, or listen to say, don''t learn the recent Xiao family that person, offended Li Jun brother, the door disappeared. Assistant Lin Ruofei stood up: "this is Lin Ruofei, President of Longshi group! And your gold Lord Hiss ~ ~ ~ Zhao Niu takes a cool breath, especially when he sees the assistant take out the contract with the construction site, and whispers, thanks to his calm breath. Zhao Niu''s face changed as soon as it changed. He flattered and laughed: "so President Lin! Disrespect, disrespect, why are you here today? Let me know if you have anything Li Miaomiao wants to tell the story of long Qumai in the future and is stopped by Lin Ruofei. "My sister entered the construction site by mistake. Your construction site is too rigorous and rigid. I had to have a hard time with a girl, and then I called. You said that my sister was bullied, I should not care Lin Ruofei is also calm and questioning. Chapter 110 Zhao Niu''s eyes blinked and his face was full of smiles: "it''s time to take care of it. What do you call it? You, come out and apologize!" Zhao Niu randomly picked out one person from the crowd. That person was also aggrieved. It was not his business. He apologized and was beaten by Zhao Niu. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Lin Ruofei had a look around, and now that he had stopped the fight, he thought of a way to get out of here. When it was safe, he would clean up Zhao Niu. "Of course, this is your own territory. Of course, you can come and go as you like." Zhao niulian nodded, but his face was tight and threatening. The meaning is simple. Today''s matter has passed. If you don''t, I won''t either. But if you dare to make a fool of me, I don''t care what kind of president you are, I''ll let you go. Lin Ruofei didn''t speak, let an protect behind him, take Li Miaomiao to pull the door of the construction site and leave the construction site. As soon as Lin Ruofei left, Zhao Niu became extremely nervous. He shook his hands, grabbed the phone and dialed a phone. During the whole communication process, Zhao Niu was respectful, for fear that he might say something wrong and make the person angry. As soon as Lin Ruofei left the construction site, he also made a phone call. Not long after, the company''s motorcade came and took Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao back. What happened at the construction site was introduced to song Xiaofan for the first time. An Chang underground waterway, song Xiaofan stepped on the muddy road, "well, I know." Hang up the phone, song Xiaofan chuckled: "Ruofei is smarter than I thought." Only when we know how to advance and how to retreat can we achieve great things. For example, today, although it was a matter of frustration, Lin Ruofei solved it without the help of song Xiaofan, and did a beautiful job. "But... It''s not settled. It''s just the beginning. Wang family and Li family are really more and more interesting. " Song Xiaofan''s eyes are cold. At this time, the other side of the probe sent a message. "Warlord, there''s a situation here." "I see. I''ll be right there." Song Xiaofan puts on his night vision and goes to the position he says "Zhao Niu, who was looking for this kind of construction team at the beginning?" When he arrives at the office, Lin Ruofei convenes all the company''s executives to lecture them. On the way back, Li Miaomiao told Lin Ruofei about the problems at the construction site. Li Miaomiao has no problem with his work. He respects his work and does his duty. But there are some flaws in the handling of the problem. She should not be impulsive, but leave the construction site first and call Lin Ruofei. A room of executives, you look at me and I look at you, all bow their heads and are silent and dare not speak. In Lin Ruofei''s opinion, the senior executives are shirking their responsibilities and are even more impatient for a moment. In particular, most of the senior executives are old employees of Lin Ruofei''s former group. Even they are silent, which makes Lin Ruofei extremely disappointed. "No, I remember song Xiaofan was responsible for the project." He said. Because this project is very important to the group, song Xiaofan bypasses Lin Ruofei and handles it in person. "Are you sure it''s song Xiaofan?" Lin Ruofei frowned. "Well, I''m sure I asked him then. Why didn''t he tell you?" Li TU was puzzled. Lin Ruofei is full of question marks. Song Xiaofan didn''t say a word to her, OK? Puzzled, Lin Ruofei instinctively thought of that end. Song Xiaofan didn''t tell her because he didn''t believe in himself? But this problem, Lin Ruofei quickly overturned, "what are you thinking about? You all go out and let me be quiet." Li Tu waves, takes Li Miaomiao, and leaves with a group of senior executives. After working for a long time, it turned out that it was the president''s family business. I didn''t dare to manage it. Lin Ruofei looked out of the window alone and thought about it. First of all, she is sure that song Xiaofan did not tell her about it. In addition, she has her own responsibility. This project is the top priority. She should be responsible for the supervision herself, instead of fussing about other small things. Later, Lin Ruofei remembered, what is the purpose of song Xiaofan''s concealing this? "By song Xiaofan''s means, we can find out who Zhao Niu is. Is he looking for Zhao Niu on purpose Thinking about it, Lin Ruofei immediately asked the assistant to tune out the video about the project information and the contract signed at that time. In the video, song Xiaofan didn''t even see Zhao Niu, so he asked the front desk to give Zhao Niu, who was waiting in the company, the contract he signed first. What surprised Lin Ruofei was that song Xiaofan made an appointment with Zhao Niu as the Department Manager of the company and received a million red envelopes from Zhao Niu? What''s the matter? Song Xiaofan can''t be bought with a million dollars. The key is the bank transfer details, which are clearly put on the first page of the information. For a long time, Lin Ruofei understood that this was the problem song Xiaofan deliberately found for her. Or find something to test her. At this time, Miss Lin Ruofei''s temper comes up. She''s very proud. Is that a test for her? Don''t you look down on Miss Ben? Driven by the psychology of winning, Lin Ruofei is urged to solve the problem, which makes song Xiaofan look at her with new eyes. "I said, God of war. Are you so sure that Miss Lin won''t ask for your help? " Wu Shen, who is exploring the road side by side with song Xiaofan, asks with interest. "No, I know her well. This girl is very proud. It''s just a diversion. " Song Xiaofan nodded confidently. Wu Shen thought, "in this way, what are you afraid of Miss Lin finding out?" "Well, as I said, I know her very well. Lin Ruofei is not simple. I don''t want her to know too much. Moreover, her ability is still in short supply. The real gold is really refined. " Song Xiaofan has a deep vision. Martial god understood, thought, it seems that the God of war is going to give the family property to Lin Ruofei. He is training successors so that he can devote himself to what he is doing. Song Xiaofan seems to know what Wu Shen is thinking: "it''s very complicated. If it doesn''t work well, even I have to be deeply involved. Make preparations in advance. If it can''t be handled by me, Ruofei will give it to you. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to help her and protect herself." When he said that, song Xiaofan''s eyes were worried for the first time. Is it so serious? "If you can''t solve it, no one in the world can solve it any more." "You''re wrong. The world is very big. Under the surface you see, there''s another deep world that I''m afraid of." Song Xiaofan''s voice, martial god feel song Xiaofan mood mutation. Warlord, he''s nervous No, to be exact, he''s excited! Li Miaomiao feels very sorry for Lin Ruofei. Her ability is limited. "Sister Ruofei and brother song Xiaofan are made for each other. Like me, they will only drag brother song Xiaofan down." Li Miaomiao said. He even shook his head: "I''m full of wishful thinking. He''s my brother... But we''re not related by blood." The more Li Miaomiao thought about it, the more confused he became. Chapter 111 It''s the takeaway owner who calls Li Miaomiao back. Li Miaomiao was worried about taking out. Lin Ruofei has a share of the takeout. I don''t know whether Lin Ruofei would like to see her now. With this thought, something happened again. When a silver Lafeng car came running wildly and was very close to Li Miaomiao, the driver on the car responded and honked his horn. Li Miaomiao was so surprised that it was too late to hide. Super run so fast speed also can''t stop the car, so rush to Li Miaomiao. Dong! Super run hit the company in order to prevent random parking, set up a road bar. There was a big dent in the front of the car, and the safety bag in the car also popped out. Li Miaomiao was so soft that the takeout was spilled. Why is she so unlucky... Li Miaomiao wants to cry. But I''m more worried about the car owners. I even went to check the situation of the car owners. When the door opened, Li Jun covered his head and came out with blood all over his face. As soon as he came out, he cursed his luck and passed out. Li Miaomiao made a phone call, and soon an ambulance arrived to pull the blood man away. Worried about the owner of the car, Li Miaomiao got on the ambulance. At this time, Lin Ruofei was still in the company, so he didn''t know what happened outside. After Li Tu heard about it, he decided that Li Miaomiao was OK. He put the matter under pressure and went to the hospital with his money. Many people in the Li family have already arrived at the hospital and controlled Li Miaomiao on the spot. There are many people in the Li family, and there are many unknown young people. I don''t know what identity Li Miaomiao is, and I don''t need to know. In Dongcheng, the Li family is heaven. "Do you know who you hit?" A young generation of Li family scolded and drank coldly. Li Miaomiao shook his head: "no matter what happens to him, I will be responsible." "Responsible? Can you take the responsibility? " The younger generation scolds, this says the palm will fan down. In the ward, there was a restless voice. "Brother Jun wakes up!" Listen to Li Jun wake up, the younger generation also don''t care about Li Miaomiao, leave a sentence to deal with you later, and run in to care and pay attention. "Don''t bother me, Ma Dan!" Ward, Li Jun is really upset. Today, he came to Li Miaomiao with a gift in his car. The purpose is to get close to sister Zhanshen and have a good relationship with him. If sister Zhanshen falls in love with him, will Li Jun not only write off his former account, but also soar in the future? Li Jun''s mind is full of thoughts. He didn''t pay attention to it. "It''s the eighth generation of blood mould." Li Jun broke the curse, and when he heard that the troublemaker was waiting outside, he asked someone to bring him in and scold him out. Li Miaomiao is pushed in. Because Li Miaomiao''s head is pressed and his hair is long, Li Jun doesn''t see who it is. No matter who it is, you can scold it. He scolded Li Miaomiao and cried. "Jun elder brother, or give her to..." the younger generation next to him waved his hand. He didn''t know the meaning, so he solved the problem. Li Jun also thought about it early, but it''s in the long group. Why don''t you check the bottom first? At this time, noise came from outside. "What the hell! Can we make labor and capital quiet? " Li Jun is not happy and drinks a lot. "It''s all right, brother Jun. a psycho pretended to be your elder brother and was beaten away by us." The younger generation of the Li family walked like a respectful voice. "Lying trough!" Li Jun jumped up from the bed. "Ah? Shall we bring him back and beat him up again? " The younger generation asked. "Beat NIMA!" Li Jun originally wanted to chase out himself. This time, he was so fierce that he felt dizzy. He only asked the younger generation to come back respectfully. I didn''t understand, but I did. But also not polite to Li Tu, Li Tu to kick into the ward. "How dare you pretend to be anyone? Do you know who he is? Get down on your knees The younger generation denounced and threatened. It''s like eating Li Tu. Li Tu''s face was black and blue. Glancing at Li Jun''s eyes, he hummed: "it seems that my elder brother should not be. I, Li, can''t afford it!" "Enima''s!" I dare to talk nonsense when I see this psycho. I''ll break the curse. Li Jun''s head was dizzy, unable to speak or explain. He could only face Li Tu and kneel down in a loud voice. Then he fell on the ground and threw himself to the ground. "You''ve hurt a lot. If you explain, forget it. I''m here to lead people today. I checked. Miaomiao has nothing to do with it at this time. It''s you who violate the traffic rules. If you feel aggrieved, you can come to talk to me when you are ready. " Li Tu met Li Miaomiao and saw that his condition was OK. He was not bullied and was relieved. "Mr. Li." Seeing Li Tu, Li Miaomiao is even more ashamed. That''s good. How can she repay the debt of so many people? "Well, don''t think about it. Come with me and leave here first." Li Tu takes Li Miaomiao to leave the ward. The younger generation of the Li family don''t want to. Maybe Li Jun is stupid, they are not. Who? It''s just a matter of speaking and leaving. If it comes out, will the Li family stay in Dongcheng? "Who dares to stop my elder brother? I''ll kill him!" Lie on the ground of Li Jun word spit out from the mouth crack. Now he wants to die. Beating Li Tu is enough to make him nervous. But think about it, Li Tu is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to be fussy. Maybe he''ll have a chance to explain it another day. But what he didn''t expect was that Li Miaomiao was involved again. Who is Li Miaomiao? Sister warlord! He knows what happened today. To be honest, it''s his responsibility to follow the traffic rules. Thanks to the railings outside the dragon group, it''s a real hit. Something happened to Li Miaomiao. He had to take his head to the top. If it''s Li Miaomiao''s car today, even if he was killed intentionally, his father would not dare to collect his body. Compared with Ares, his Li family is a ball. Li Jun wants to cry without tears. Outside the hospital, Li Miaomiao also wants to cry without tears. "Miaomiao, don''t think about anything. I''m brother song Xiaofan. His business is my business. Besides, without song Xiaofan, I don''t have today. Since you are sister song Xiaofan, you are also my sister. Besides, it has nothing to do with you today. " Li Tu comforted him. If nothing else, Li Tu is a fool, but he is very comforting. He comforted Li Miaomiao and cried. When he cried, his mind would be relieved. "The project is very complicated, thanks to your early discovery. Otherwise, if the project goes on like this, something big will happen." Li Tu appeased and drove Li Miaomiao back to the company. Back at the company, Lin Ruofei didn''t know where to hear about Li Miaomiao. She was so anxious that she had to drive to the hospital in person. This time, it happened to happen. Lin Ruofei cried angrily, worried that Li Miaomiao would die. Li Miaomiao also burst into tears... But his heart was warm. Now even being scolded is happy, because Li Miaomiao felt the family affection on them. The accident has come to an end. In recent days, long''s group has been very quiet, and it seems that it doesn''t care about the project. Chapter 112 In the light, the wind is calm. In the dark, the undercurrent surges. Lin Ruofei cut off the project funds. Naturally, the project will not be foolishly under construction and shut down. Strangely enough, no one on the other side of the construction site went to Longshi group to find an explanation. This day, sunny, Li Jun discharged from hospital, but his mood is very gloomy, these days in hospital, his whole people live in depression. I don''t know how to explain what happened to the God of war, and I don''t know how to explain it to my father. "My father is talking about big business abroad. I''d better not disturb him. I''ll try to solve it myself first. If I can''t solve it, I''ll go to him again." Li Jun thought. When Li Jun''s father went abroad, the company was temporarily taken care of by Li Jun. "Li Shao, something''s wrong. Come with me." A luxury business car rolled down to reveal the face of a young man with flat head and glasses. "Wang Xu?" Li Junmei''s head wrinkled. This is a young man from the Wang family. He has a lot to do with the Li family. The cooperation between the two families can be different from that between the Li and Xiao families. The Xiao family and the Li family are not equal, that is, the relationship between their subordinates and their masters. The Wang family and the Li family are equal. Moreover, the Wang family''s financial strength is weaker than that of the Li family. Only with the cooperation of the Wang family, can the Li family dominate the east city. The reason why the Li family trusted the Wang family was that the Wang family leader and the Li family leader, Li Chongjiu, were close friends. Wang Xu knows that he is in hospital. He went to the hospital a few days ago to see him. He also knows that he is out of hospital today. It''s no big deal. Generally, he won''t look for him at this time. "It must be a big deal." Li Jun nodded and got into the car. The car drove into a private club. In the guild hall, the fragrance of tea overflows. "There''s something wrong with the project. It''s a serious problem. You need to come forward." Wang Xu poured Li Jun a cup of tea. Seeing that Li Jun frowned and hammered his forehead from time to time, knowing that Li Jun was not well hurt, he took the initiative to get up and rub his temples. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Li Jun thanks and closes his eyes. I have to say that Wang Xu is very capable. As the successor of the Wang family, he has learned massage from a special person. It can be said that Wang Xu knows everything. "Hey, what are you doing with that. Your father and my father are close friends, so we are brothers. My brother is my brother''s duty. " Wang Xu smiles. This let Li Jun originally gloomy mood, ease a lot. With Wang Xu''s massage, Li Jun''s head was no longer sore, and he began to doze off, especially after a few bowls of tea. The more sleepy he was, he didn''t ask anything, so he vaguely agreed to Wang Xu. In the afternoon of the same day, Zhao Niu called Long''s group and asked the president to go to the construction site in person, saying that the problems at the construction site had been solved properly. "That''s what the front desk says, Sophie. Do you think it''s a trap?" Office, Li Tu frowns a way, to this matter very suspect. "No doubt, it''s a trap." Lin Ruofei closed the papers and laughed coldly. "How do we deal with that? Why don''t you let a few people go and have a look first? " Li Tu suggested. "No, I''ve seen it for a long time. The project hasn''t moved since it was shut down." Lin Ruofei curled his mouth and thought about it with his toes. It''s 100% strange. It''s to prepare the trap and let them go in. Li Tu seems to be in a hurry, but there is no solution. They don''t reason with you, they are cruel and hard to deal with. "The only way to deal with ruthless characters is to use more ruthless means! Yes, in the afternoon Lin Ruofei takes off the plane mirror, and his eyes show the fierce light that makes Li Tu afraid. That afternoon, Lin Ruofei arrived at the construction site on time. He didn''t take many people with him, but he took everything he should. In addition to a few senior executives of the company, Li tuzai and even Li Miaomiao also called in. "President Lin is so punctual! At first sight, he is a man of integrity. Brother Niu admires him! " Zhao niuha nodded to praise. "Don''t talk nonsense, Miaomiao, take people to check." Lin Ruofei didn''t even look at Zhao Niu. He cheered. "Hum, you can be proud. I''ll make you kneel down and beg me to let you go later." Zhao Niu was polite on the surface but scolded in the heart. Li Miaomiao, who was wearing an engineering hat, took people up to check and soon got the result. In Lin Ruofei''s eyes, Li Miaomiao truthfully reported: "it''s the same as before, all unqualified!" Lin Ruofei''s cold eyes turned to Zhao Niu: "that''s what you said. Are you ready? Are you playing with me? " Zhao Niu sneered and was about to make a noise. A man came behind him, not others. It was really Wang Xu. "When I say it''s OK, it''s OK. How dare you object? " Wang Xu comes into his pocket, looks up at Lin Ruofei coldly, and shows a playful smile. Proud, very proud. Different from Lin Ruofei''s cold nature, Wang Xu''s arrogance is arrogant and naturally my wildest pride. "You are arrogant." Lin Ruofei stepped forward. Her voice was colder than before, and her eyes didn''t give in. On the contrary, she provoked the man. Both sides looked at each other for several minutes. Finally, Wang Xu moved his eyes, clapped his hands and laughed: "it seems that you are ready, but if I don''t have a background, I won''t invite you." Wang Xu, this shows that he is calm and confident. This in the heart slightly uneasy, he thought this what President Lin, is a big boss behind the chessman. I didn''t expect to see you today. You have a very good temperament and some abilities. Wang Xu is scared. This woman is not an ordinary person. Moreover, he saw from Lin Ruofei''s eyes that the woman knew him. Knowing her and being so tough, it shows that she is not afraid of him at least. "I didn''t expect that the royal family would take part in such a small project. I don''t know what benefit Zhao Niu gave you? Oh... Look at Wang Shao, you''re so soft and shiny. Shouldn''t it be... "Lin Ruofei scanned Wang Xu and looked at Zhao Niu several times. Yi, Wang Xu''s face is gloomy. Wang Xu''s orientation is normal. But it is because his appearance is too feminine, and his skin is white and tender, and he knows everything, such as make-up, needlework, and so on. He is proficient in the craft of women''s Association, which leads to his temperament like a woman. In Li Jun''s words, if Wang Xu dressed up, he would be a lady from a big family. And this is a disgrace to Wang Xu, a great disgrace! However, Wang Xu is the youngest of the Wang family and will not be confused by Lin Ruofei''s words. Wang Xu took a look at Lin Ruofei and said contemptuously, "isn''t President Lin the same? You''ve said it''s a small project, and you''ve come to investigate it several times. In my opinion, the position of president is not suitable for you, but suitable for me. You and I can learn a lot. " Wang Xu''s eyes showed evil light, but he was not so direct and reserved as Zhao Niu showed. Give people a kind of, it''s clearly mouth nonsense, slander, but listen to still very reasonable. Lin Ruofei''s face has changed greatly, and the executives he followed are also very ugly. Chapter 113 "What can I learn from you? Learn to massage? " Lin Ruofei sneered. Wang Xu, who originally satirized Lin Ruofei, suddenly turned pale. "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in massage." Lin Ruofei cold voice, a face of contempt. "Good! Good! Lin Ruofei, right? I''ll make you regret what you said before! " Wang Xu is very angry. Since he was a child, he had to be taught by the Wang family to please his master, the Li family. He has lived for more than 20 years. He can bear anything, but he just can''t bear to be treated as a woman. Wang Xu a drink, the construction site out of a group of big men in suits, hands are copying guys, is already ready. Lin Ruofei was also prepared. After making a phone call, more than a dozen cars rushed into the construction site and many security guards came down. Lin Ruofei transferred all the security of Long''s group to the construction site in order to compete with Wang Xu. Even if you can''t win a hairy boy of the Wang family, how can you develop in Anchang? "Do it!" Under Wang Xu''s order, the two sides collided. Obviously, Lin Ruofei''s security was not as good as Wang Xu''s. At the beginning of the fight, the security guards fell behind. In a few minutes, they lay on the ground and ran. It''s all about getting paid. The security guards don''t want to give their lives here. Lin Ruofei can''t believe that the number of security guards far more than Wang Xu''s has failed? You lose so fast? "You think it''s useful to have more people? My Wang family''s men have been saving their energy for five years. You just call a few security guards and want to deal with them. Do you think too much? " Wang Xu can see that Lin Ruofei has a lot of means, but in this respect, he can''t. "Mr. Lin, the situation is not good, you go first!" The executives who come with Lin Ruofei immediately protect Lin Ruofei to get on the bus. Several of Wang Xu''s subordinates smashed the senior executives to the ground and controlled Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao. "It seems that I am worried too much." Wang Xu shook his head. He knew that Lin Ruofei was so easy to deal with, so he didn''t have to stay behind. "Now, how dare you say that I''m like a woman?" Wang Xu goes forward with his pocket, looks at Lin Ruofei and shouts arrogantly. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao are both under escort and can''t struggle at all. They are now fish on the chopping board, and they are slaughtered by Wang Xu. Lin Ruofei is still hard and uneasy. He clenches his lips and sweeps his eyes at Li Miaomiao. "It''s my carelessness." Lin Ruofei murmured. She thought it was too simple. "That''s what I like about you now." Wang Xu congealed Lin Ruofei''s cold face and came forward with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I''ll let you know my strength tonight." Then the evil eyes swept on Li Miaomiao. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao know what Wang Xu thinks. Two women at the same time, want to take responsibility, let each other go. "What do so many of you do together? I remember what I said at the beginning was very clear. If you can''t complete the project within the specified period, you will be responsible for all the consequences. " Song Xiaofan is here, but this appearance is a bit of a disaster. As soon as song Xiaofan got out of the sewer, he came all the time. Wang Xu''s men are all competing to make way for song Xiaofan. They are not frightened by song Xiaofan''s momentum, but song Xiaofan''s taste is too strong. Wang Xu is smelling this smell from a long distance, especially when he sees song Xiaofan walking around and throwing mud on his body. Wang Xu quickly swishes away and takes out a square towel to cover his nose. Wang Xu has a serious habit of cleanliness and can''t see any dirt. One dirty thing makes you allergic. At this time, Wang Xu''s face was full of red ideas. However, this big red face, with his more beautiful appearance than a woman, seems to be a girl out of the boudoir. "Brother song Xiaofan!" Li Miaomiao is delighted. After Song Xiaofan rushes away with their hands, Li Miaomiao immediately pours into song Xiaofan''s arms. "Well, what are you doing? I''m dirty." Song Xiaofan gently pushes Li Miaomiao away, walks to Lin Ruofei and embraces him in his arms. "Song Xiaofan, I" Lin Ruofei does not dislike the smell of song Xiaofan, but feels ashamed and dare not look at him. "Shh, be quiet. Don''t talk." Song Xiaofan put his arm on Lin Ruofei''s shoulder, and his eyes swept away from Wang Xu. "Beauty! This woman dressed as a man is so tasty Song Xiaofan shows a bad smile. Song Xiaofan looks back at Wang Xu as he looks at Lin Ruofei. In the face of song Xiaofan''s eyes, Wang Xu was extremely cold, "who are you talking about! Open your eyes and see clearly that labor and capital are men! " "Male? It''s a pity not to be a woman. But I know some famous doctors. Would you like to introduce them to you? " Song Xiaofan shakes his head disappointed and starts to tease again. "Special size!" Wang xuhen''s teeth were all bitten by song Xiaofan. He forgot to ask who he was and dared to meddle in the affairs of the Wang family. Wang xuqi constantly scolded, and incoherent. In this regard, song Xiaofan directly ignored, waved to Zhao Niu: "who, this daytime do not work, all gather here to do what?" Wang Xu just reflected that the person who came here was from the long group. "Wang Shao, this guy is a department manager of my dragon''s group. You don''t need to bird him." Zhao Niu goes up to the ear. "Well, a little manager dares to take care of my Wang family''s affairs. Come on! Give him a good beating Wang Xu''s fierce voice. His men half covered their faces and jumped on them. Song Xiaofan''s bad laughter rushed out of the left and right to start work, and tried his best to throw mud on these people. After a while, Wang Xu''s people all fell to the ground, many people are vomiting. These people, without exception, have their faces covered with sewage sludge, which is very miserable. Wang Xu gulps his saliva. Song Xiaofan kicks a person away and swishes back. The evil eyes fall on Wang Xu. "What are you going to do! I warn you not to mess around Wang Xu''s miserable cry rang out. On the construction site, such a scene was staged. The skin white beautiful male is pressed on the ground by a man all over mud, the mud can be strong to rub on the body. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao Niu quickly invited out the big man who was resting in the office. "Stop it Li Jun came running and yelled. Song Xiaofan stopped, stood up and glanced at Li Jun, "your father didn''t tell you, pedal two boats, won''t there be a good result?" Hiss, Li Jun takes a cold breath and stares at the boss. "God of war!" Li Jun was so frightened that his heart went up to his throat and almost burst out of his mouth. Wang Xu ran out and hugged Li Junlian, crying and yelling: "Li Jun! Kill him "Yo, Li Jun, I can''t see it at ordinary times. You''re very deep. You are such a person Song Xiaofan wiped the tip of his nose with a strange sound. Li Jun''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Before that, I didn''t know what happened to Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei. Now, I tried to kill myself and offended the God of war again. Chapter 114 "Please give me another chance, please." Li Jun is so humble that he kneels down to beg song Xiaofan. "Li Jun! Did you break your head? What God of war? He''s just a little manager. What do you advise? " See Li Jun don''t give him vent, but kneel down, Wang Xu more angry stomp. "Yes, I''m a little manager. What do you advise?" Song Xiaofan comes forward and squats down to condense Li Jun. Li Jun clearly feels that song Xiaofan throws a murderous spirit, and is even more terrified. Song Xiaofan told the Li family that he could not tell anyone the word "God of war" unless he reported his name. If they disobey, there is no need for the Li family to exist. This taboo, Li Chongjiu said to Li Jun, also warned. "No, I never told anyone. I dare not make fun of my Li family." Li Jun trembled and whispered. "There''s no best. Now, how do you think this will be solved?" Song Xiaofan nodded and asked. Li Jun gritted his teeth, got up from the ground and kicked Wang Xu to the ground. He picked up a steel bar and beat Wang Xu. After a while, Wang Xu was knocked unconscious. Seeing that there was no one else around, Li Jun bowed down in front of song Xiaofan with steel bars: "God of war, do you think this is satisfactory?" Song Xiaofan thought about it for a long time and realized that something was missing. Swish sound took steel bar from Li Jun hand, throw and come out. Pooh, the steel bar is accurately buried in the lower part of Wang Xu, and the steel bar is six inches into the soil. Wang Xu, who died in a coma, woke up in pain, and his shrill screams echoed in the whole construction site for a long time. Li Jun''s face was cold and white, without a trace of blood. The God of war is so cruel. "I''m cruel? You are also very cruel. No matter how you say it, he is your half brother. " Song Xiaofan sees through Li Jun, claps his hand on Li Jun''s shoulder, and knocks Zhao Niu to the ground. Zhao Niu vomits blood and doesn''t know how to die. Song Xiaofan turns back and leads the two girls to leave. The company''s people returned to the hotel and the injured security personnel were pulled to the hospital. Song Xiaofan and her two daughters went to the hotel of Wang Xiao industry. Song Xiaofan went to the shower for a long time before he came out of the room around his bathrobe. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao are sitting on the bed, just like children who have done wrong. They are afraid to look at Song Xiaofan with their heads down. "Don''t think about it. You have no experience in it. For me, you have done a good job." Song Xiaofan took them by the left and right hands and comforted them in a soft voice. "Song Xiaofan, you knew that the Wang family had been involved in it at the beginning, but now you have abandoned Wang Xu, deliberately letting the Li family break with the Wang family, but what''s your purpose?" Lin Ruofei didn''t understand. The Li family is a member of song Xiaofan, and can be trusted with a hundred hearts. There is no need to weaken the Li family. After all, the Li family is an old family in Dongcheng. They can block many unnecessary trifles for song Xiaofan. "It''s a long story." Song Xiaofan moves his hand in front of the window, gazing at the night scene of the city. Li family, Li Chongjiu received a call from Li Jun, put down the big business abroad, and immediately chartered a plane to rush back to Anchang east city. Li Jun kneels on the ground in the Li family mansion, his face swollen like a pig''s head. "Let you look after your home. Is that how you look after your home? If you want to die, don''t pull on me! " What Li Chongjiu hates is to slap Li Jun again. The elders of the Li family are also unhappy and resentful of Li Jun. Originally, the Li family had a bad luck. As long as they were honest, the future of the Li family could be expected. Now, Li Jun has offended the God of war, his brother and two women. "Chongjiu, you''d better think about how to deal with the later affairs first. The God of War didn''t directly annoy my Li family, but left an opportunity for my Li family." One of Li''s parents came out in large numbers. Li Chongjiu nodded, but he was still choked and kicked Li Jun again. That night, the Li family announced a break with the Wang family, and immediately expelled all the Wang family members from the industry. The next morning, Li Chongjiu began to use all the energy of the Li family to bring down the Wang family. At the beginning, things went smoothly. The Wangs kept shrinking. Until the afternoon, the Wangs began to fight back, which not only blocked the impact of the Li family, but also caused serious losses to the Li family. At night, the situation of the Li family became worse. Li''s hall, Wang''s staff rushed in, also carrying a heavy ancient clock. "Li Chongjiu, how about the clock I gave you, brother?" The master of the Wang family stood in front of the clock, laughing wildly. "Wang Chong! Don''t be ignorant Li Chongjiu stomped and drank. "Don''t know what''s good? Who on earth is ignorant! I have a fight with your brother, you break with me, I don''t blame you. But why can''t you give my Wang family a way to live? " Wang Chong''s eyes were red and he hated Li Chongjiu. After that, the Wang family members could not suppress their anger and rushed up to fight. Wang Chong raised his hand, let the staff back down, and the two people in front of him almost stuck their noses together. "Li Chongjiu, you lost. Give up your seat, brother. I''ll leave you a way to live, OK Different from the previous hate eyes, Wang Chong''s eyes are full of cunning colors. Everyone in Dongcheng knows that the Li family is close to the Wang family, but only Li Chongjiu knows that this brother is not in harmony with him at all. The ambition is very big, especially in recent years, the Wang family is more powerful than the Li family, and they want to annex the Li family at one stroke. "Shameless!" Li Chongjiu slapped him and left five clear fingerprints on Wang Chong''s face. "Good game." Wang Chong spit blood phlegm, smile. Wang Chong stepped back two steps, his face changed, and pretended to be extremely sad and indignant: "Li Chongjiu, today, Wang Chong is still thinking about our brotherhood, but you are so heartless. What a pain in my heart Wang Chong hammered his head against his chest and cried. In this case, the Wang family members hate the Li family even more. "Master, what are you talking to them about? There''s no need to leave a trace of affection for such a heartless villain! " The Wang family members were so excited that they couldn''t bear to do it one by one. Wang Chong raised his hand again to stop the crowd, and Wang Xu rolled up in his wheelchair. Wang Chong stood behind Wang Xu: "people of the Li family, you all have a look. How did your Li family bully my son?" Most of the Li family don''t know the truth. The people in the Li family who know the God of war are just the core. Wang Chong tells about his son''s experience, stands on the moral side, smears the Li family father and son, portrays them as innocent people. The Li family was moved. Originally, the Wang family was so fierce that they were afraid. Now I have a sense of retreat. "Master Li, forget it. You''re not fit to be the head of my Li family any more. " One said. Another person immediately export, he did not like the predecessors polite, even urged with scolding: "you stinky shameless, you have this kind of home owner, really shame!" "Yes, give up the position of the master! Only the master of the king''s family is fit to be the helmsman of our two families! " More and more people support the Wang family and belittle Li Chongjiu. Chapter 115 Li Chongjiu clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. So far, it''s very clear. Wang Chong not only coveted and premeditated the Li family for a long time, but also penetrated into his own family. It is estimated that most of Li''s family have taken advantage of Wang''s family. Li Chongjiu looked at the ancient clock, then looked at Wang Chong''s face and sighed. He knew what he had done. Wang Chong brought the bell. He made it very clear. Only when he dies first can the matter be discussed. Li Chongjiu doesn''t want to argue with Wang Chong any more. Now Wang Chong is in charge of the situation. He has carefully arranged it, which can not be reversed in a few words. In other words, no matter what Li Chongjiu says now, the Li family will not believe him. When Li Chongjiu stepped out, several elders who knew the inside story behind him stopped him: "Chongjiu, don''t be impulsive. If something happens to you, Wang Chong will be more unscrupulous! " Li Chongjiu gave a bitter smile: "no, now only I die can I save the Li family." Then he gave Li Jun a meaningful look. No matter how hard you are, what can you do? Li Jun is still his son. The father will pay for the evil done by the son. "God of war, I, Li Chongjiu, thank you for my death. I hope you can help me Li Chongjiu roared in his heart. Who is the God of war? Will the God of war not know what happened to the Li family? I''m going to save the Li family. "Daddy Li Jun cries. If he pays for his life, let him pay for it. But he was stopped by several elders of the Li family and covered his mouth. Li Jun is young. If the name of the God of war is revealed, then the Li family is really over. The elders of the Li family knew what Li Chongjiu was going to do. They prayed that the God of war would come. The Wang family coldly watched Li Chongjiu walk towards the clock. Li Chongjiu looked up to the sky and sighed, "I, Li Chongjiu, thank you for your death!" It was about to be killed in front of the clock. Wang Chong Leng laughed: "thank you? That''s a good thing to say. What kind of apology is that? " His eyes were very insidious. Kill! Wang Chong wants to completely destroy the Li family psychologically. In the wheelchair, Wang Xu, who has only two legs, stares at Li Jun. See, this is the end of offending himself. He wants to be incomplete and destroy his whole life. Everyone has a Buddha sitting in his heart. When he pushes down the Buddha, he releases the devil. At this time, Li Jun is like a devil. He has only one idea in his mind. If his father dies miserably, he will spend the rest of his life destroying the whole family! Originally, Li Chongjiu, who was as pale as death, laughed at Wang Chong''s words, "do you think I''m thanking you?" Scornful voice. "Are you thanking God?" Wang Chong sneered and pretended to die. "Yes, I''m thanking God!" Li Chongjiu stares at Wang Chong, which makes Wang Chong feel angry. "Die! Or I''ll destroy your family! " Fear of delay leads to change, which is the same trend as the wind direction. Wang Chong gives up and continues to humiliate Li Chongjiu. He just wants to let Li Chongjiu die quickly. Li Chongjiu was praying. Wang Chong was very impatient. When he wanted to make people do it himself, Li Chongjiu roared, hugged the clock and hit it. The elders of the Li family closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the blood flow. But the expected impact did not sound, only Wang chonghen''s grinding teeth. "If you want to die, don''t ask the heaven. Dare you accept me?" Proud voice, followed by a strong wind, will all people are blowing, can not stand. Song Xiaofan came and rushed in to catch Li Chongjiu by the collar. Seeing song Xiaofan, Li Chongjiu burst into tears, kneeling on the ground and wailing. "Army..." Li family several elders, that war god two words almost can''t help blurting out, even cover mouth, but still can''t hide ecstatic face. Li Jun looks at Song Xiaofan, and he is so excited that he buckles his head. "Who is he?" "I don''t know." A group of young people in the Li family are full of question marks. They don''t understand how some important people in the Li family can have such extreme emotional reactions? The Wangs are also full of question marks in their hearts. Who is this? Li Chongjiu''s reaction is like meeting his ancestors. "It''s so rampant that I dare to compete with heaven at a young age!" Wang Chong''s eyes narrowed and stood up to look at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan pulls Li Chongjiu up and faces Wang Chong. Although he stood still, in Wang Chong''s eyes, song Xiaofan''s figure was infinitely enlarged, just like a mountain, which made him breathless. "You are not good at this clock. You have no sincerity at all." Song Xiaofan clapped his hand on the clock, and the whole clock fell apart. Song Xiaofan waved his hand. Wu Shen carried a golden bell several times bigger than him into the hall. He thumped to the ground. The whole hall was shaking and shaking. Wang Chong''s color changed, and he said to himself, "how much does it cost to make this golden bell?"? "That''s what I call a bell, a golden coffin. But don''t think about it. It''s not for you. You''re not qualified. " Song Xiaofan turns around and looks at Li Chongjiu. Li Chongjiu bent down again. Li Chongjiu didn''t think about the meaning of song Xiaofan''s words. Song Xiaofan''s coming proves that he will rescue the Li family. As for him, even if song Xiaofan slapped him to death on the spot, Li Chongjiu also went down to Jiuquan with a smile. "Still want to die? You remember that your life will no longer belong to you from the first day you see me. When I want you to die, you have to die. I''ll let you live. Yama can''t stand you. Do you understand? " Song Xiaofan put his palm on Li Chongjiu''s shoulder and pressed it slightly. Li Chongjiu immediately bowed to the ground. Wang Chong doesn''t understand. Is Li Chongjiu brain broken? Wang Chong can''t understand who Li Chongjiu is. The self-esteem is very strong, this world does not have him to serve the person. Is it difficult? Li Chongjiu naively thinks that this hairy boy who doesn''t know where can save him? "I''ve learned what it means to be young and frivolous today." Wang Chong cold voice, dark hand under the eyes. No matter who he is, he will rush up and subdue him. "Frivolous? Do you have any misunderstanding of the word "Crazy"? But then again, you have given me a new understanding of the word "shameless." Song Xiaofan stares at Wang Chong, and his voice is cold. Yi, Wang Chong''s face is distorted, and Wang Xu in the wheelchair behind him can''t help scolding. "It seems that it''s not enough to abolish your leg. It''s not enough to keep your memory long." Song Xiaofan hummed, but Wang Xu scolded him more fiercely. Even song Xiaofan heard some hard words for the first time. "How do you deal with others who don''t talk like others?" Song Xiaofan cast a glance at the martial god beside him. Wu Shen thought for a long time and asked, "if you open your mouth and don''t talk to others, then you don''t need to leave it." "Well, that''s good." Song Xiaofan nodded. Two people here exchange, Wang Xu there don''t know when to stop scolding, heart hair, rolling wheelchair to hide in the Wang family crowd. Wang Chong was upset when he saw Wang Xu. If you look at Li Jun, although he is not powerful, he doesn''t give advice at all. I''m not afraid to be a father. How can I give birth to you. Chapter 116 Wang Chong couldn''t hold his breath. He rushed into the crowd and pushed out Wang Xu, who was curled up in a wheelchair. "Arrogant, I''m standing here. What can you do with my son?" Song Xiaofan smiles, so does Wu Shen. "Come out to die by yourself, don''t you mean that it doesn''t give people face?" Song Xiaofan shook his head and chuckled. Next to him, Wu Shen nodded and slowly released the iron sword in the umbrella bag. Wu Shen took off the iron sword behind him, but after thinking about it, he took it back. "Stand up for me!" When the voice falls, the martial god turns into the shadow of Taoism. Wang Chong doesn''t respond. The martial god hits Wang Xu on the chin with one punch. Woo! Wang Xu''s face turned red with a puff and a half of his tongue came out. Under the severe pain, Wang Xu''s consciousness is blurred, and the God of martial arts points on his body, and Wang Xu''s spirit comes back. Wang Xu, who was in pain, bit his upper and lower jaw and looked at the blood tongue on the ground, but he didn''t respond for a long time. "Xu''er! Xu''er Wang Chong tears suddenly fell down, shaking Wang Xu, Wang Xu is like wood, no response. "Today, either you or I will die!" The indignant Wang Chong waved his hand, and all the Wang family members rushed on. There was a wind at the foot of the martial god. A thousand shadows came out of the hall. All the Wang family''s men fell to the ground and howled. This thousand shadow original road overlaps to go back, revealing the martial god that seems to have never moved. "Wang Chong, Li Chongjiu treats you as a real brother. If Li Chongjiu didn''t take care of you, how could you be a shrewd man today?" Song Xiaofan moves to the center of the hall. The hall resounded with great power. "You are not only ungrateful, but also attack the Li family several times. Do you think Li Chongjiu is a fool?" Song Xiaofan said again. The faces of the younger generation of the Li family changed greatly, "what? A long time ago, Wang Chong had the idea of the Li family, but he had already done it? " Knowing that the God of war was speaking for the Li family, several elders of the Li family stood up and nodded: "yes, Wang Chong is a wolf. We have already advised the family leader not to raise a tiger. But the master of the family thought about Wang Chong''s love for rice and gave Wang Chong countless opportunities. Alas, it''s a pity that Wang Chong is merciless. How can he understand the master''s hard work? " The wind is turning! Before sympathizing with Wang Chong''s experience of the Li family, he immediately scolded the sinister villain of the Wang family. Song Xiaofan laughed, the world is so ridiculous. Wang Chong also laughed. What''s more, money and power are real! "That''s ridiculous. Call me a villain? Since ancient times, which King is not a villain? The so-called morality is used to restrain you fools! Losers are always in the wrong. "Black and white has the final say." Wang Chong stands up and laughs. "Sadly, what do you mean by that?" Song Xiaofan shakes his head. What he says is true, but does Wang Chong have the strength? "Meaning? I''ll let you know now! Mr. mu, when do you want to see! Do you really want to do it when I die? " Wang Chong shouts at the second floor. Under the sound, the second floor sounded footsteps. Everyone was holding their breath, listening to the approaching footsteps. The pace is not hasty and slow. It seems that like this person, he is not impatient at all. On the second floor of the corridor turned out an old man in Chinese tunic suit. The old man''s hair was half a hundred. There was no extra meat on the old man''s face, and his cheeks were deep. Especially the sharp eyes of the two eagles, just random shooting, makes people tremble like being watched by the hawk wolf. Li Chongjiu stares at the old man on the second floor, who can''t see the joy and sorrow from his face¡° Sure enough, I said, "how can one Wang family shake my Li family?" There is not much difference between the strength of the Wang family and the Li family, but the Wang family lacks the inside information of the Li family, and everyone knows that the Wang family is the vassal of the Li family, and no one gives the Wang family face. Therefore, in the face of the commercial blockade and the impact of the Li family, the Wang family alone can not stop it. Now it seems that there are other experts behind the Wang family. "Mr. mu? I haven''t heard of it. " Song Xiaofan shakes his head. Wu Shen gently pinches the earphone and immediately asks his hand to check. Wu Shen knows that the water of an Chang is very deep, which is related to song Xiaofan''s family change ten years ago. He should be careful. When Li Chongjiu saw Wu Shen''s small movements, he was also aware that the situation was wrong. "God of war, we''ll take it as soon as it''s good. Mr. Mu has a long history. We''ll hold on first." Li Chongjiu approaches and whispers to song Xiaofan. "Ha ha, are you afraid? Aren''t you arrogant just now? What''s the matter now? " Seeing a group of people with dignified faces, Wang Chong was extremely proud and even provoked song Xiaofan. In fact, if Mr. mu can enter the Li family and walk down from the second floor of the Li family hall without everyone''s knowing it, people have to be defensive. "I don''t care who you are and what you come from. I just want to tell you that you can''t guarantee the Li family. Of course, if you want to die yourself, you can try it. " Mr. Mu walked slowly from upstairs to downstairs. Everywhere he passed, everyone gave in. "Mr. mu? I am very confused. Why do I have to take this little Li family? In your eyes, the Li family is not so good, is it Song Xiaofan raised his wrist, looked at the time, and showed a smile. "You''re right. The Li family is nothing to me. But it''s important for some people. " Mr. Mu nodded. The wind changed again. The Wang family, who had shrunk into a ball and were about to slip when the situation was not good, now came up with their chests up and their hips up. The Li family is again huddled together. Those who have received Wang Chong''s money are ready to move again. "Oh, I see. Someone wanted the Li family to die." Song Xiaofan arranges his suit. Although he is still steady, it seems that song Xiaofan is going to leave the Li family. Mr. Mu thinks so, too. "You''re smart, but don''t be curious. There''s something you know and you''ll die." Mr. Mu expressed his admiration, but under the admiration, there was a hidden opportunity to kill and a strong sense of threat. "I''ll give you face, and you don''t have to apologize. If you''re in such a hurry to leave, if you have something to do, you''ll go first. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you. How about that? " Mr. Mu continued. This is for song Xiaofan in Ming Dynasty. Li Chongjiu''s face is very ugly. He thinks about how the Li family is in the east city, but in the end he is just the wolf of this inch. In the eyes of big people, the Li family in Fengyun east city is the big fat sheep to be slaughtered. This kind of life is not decided by oneself. It''s too hard. However, Li Chongjiu was very grateful to the God of war and gave song Xiaofan a wink. As for the future, Li Chongjiu thought that he would take Wang Chong when he died. "Don''t you see me? It''s ridiculous. " Song Xiaofan shook his head and chuckled. At this time, the Wangs see the wind completely turned to their side, one by one out of a voice to ridicule song Xiaofan¡° I''m afraid. I''m afraid. I''m going to pretend to be NIMA here. " Wang Chong looks unhappy, but Mr. Mu is here. He doesn''t speak much¡° I''ll let you go first, clean up Li Chongjiu, and then deal with you slowly! " Wang Xu broke his tongue, and he was scared. Wang Chong must take revenge for his revenge! Chapter 117 "Come on, I''ll keep my word. I won''t trouble you." Mr. Mu deliberately said this to reassure song Xiaofan. I thought, are you satisfied now? satisfied? Not at all. Before scolding song Xiaofan that Wang family, see song Xiaofan silent, and scolded out more ugly words. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan jumped out of the window with one punch. "You Wang Chong was so angry that he gave you face! A few steps forward, the bus''s palm swings to song Xiaofan. Wang Chong calculates that song Xiaofan does not dare to fight back. If he dares to fight back, Mr. Mu will put down his fear and protect his face to destroy song Xiaofan. So he slapped it very simply. And song Xiaofan, boxing is also very simple. Slapping the future, song Xiaofan hit Wang Chong in the chest. Wang Chong''s whole chest collapsed. He staggered back a few steps and fell dead. Wang Chong doesn''t want to believe it until he dies. Song Xiaofan dares to kill him. Mr. Mu is even more so. He has stepped down his steps. How dare he beat Wang Chong to death under his nose? "Bold! If you don''t go to heaven, you''ll go to the dead end and seek death yourself Mr. Mu took a step and brought out a strong wind, which hit song Xiaofan''s chest. Warlord, hit the punch? Li Chongjiu can''t believe it. The God of martial arts hasn''t changed much, but some people don''t know what song Xiaofan is thinking. Shouldn''t it be clear before we start? There''s no point in trying to be quick. The Wang family and the Li family''s running dogs were jubilant. In particular, the elders of the Wang family, who know Mr. Mu''s skills, are not the first experts in Anchang. "Mr. mu, the fist is hard enough." For a long time, song Xiaofan, with a stagnant face, showed a very funny smile. "You''re in good spirits, young man." Mr. Mu squeezed out an ugly smile and slowly took back his bloody palm. "That''s all for today." Mr. Mu coughed and said that he wanted to step out of the hall directly, and he seemed to be very anxious to see Mr. Mu''s face. "Mr. Mu! Are you kidding? " The Wangs were puzzled. How could they suddenly leave? There''s something else. How can it be done? "I said, that''s it!" Mr. Mu drank angrily, then his face turned red and coughed heavily. "Goodbye, don''t send it!" Mr. Mu left the Wangs behind and left. He said he was going, but he''s going faster than he''s running. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan catches up and blocks Mr. Mu''s way: "why is Mr. mu in such a hurry? Just now, my husband''s palm is very powerful. If you''re not talented, I''d like to learn more from you. " Song Xiaofan put his palm on Mr. Mu''s arm. Bang! The inner force poured into his arms, and a burst of thunderclap broke out. Mr. Mu''s whole body fell. "No, you and I will fight another day. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first!" Then he bowed his head and crawled out of the hall. He ran faster than the rabbit. "Mr. Mu must have cystitis." Song Xiaofan shakes his head, turns back and sweeps his eyes. The rest of the Wang family are paralyzed. It''s not stupid, what urgent urination, it''s clear that I''m not the enemy and I''m running away. Mr. Mu has run away. How dare they fight song Xiaofan. Before scolding song Xiaofan''s Wang family, at this time one by one kneels on the ground to cry, imploring to let them go. "Li Chongjiu, it''s your Li family''s business. You can solve it yourself." Song Xiaofan ignored the person who asked for mercy, glanced at Li Chongjiu and said. A large group of people turned to Li Chongjiu for mercy. One of Li''s parents, leaning on crutches, immediately stood up and said, "master, if I were Li''s family, would they let us go?" Other Li''s parents also mean that. The Li family, who have been enough for the Wang family, also spoke one by one at this time, asking Li Chongjiu not to let these people go. Li Chongjiu thought it over and over again, and said in a gloomy voice: "the liquidation is clear, those who should go will go, and those who can stay will be expelled from Anchang!" The word "go" means death. "Spare me, don''t! No The Wangs know who should die. Li''s family started, and several Li''s parents went to the back hall to follow Li Chongjiu''s orders. "You guys stay." Li Chongjiu stopped several Li family members who went to the back hall after drinking. "What''s the matter, master?" A few people are uneasy way. "It''s nothing. I want you to pay tomorrow, hand over all your assets and leave Anchang. Otherwise, it will be the same as those of the Wang family. Do you understand? " Li Chongjiu shows his fierce face. Several people tremble and dare not beg for mercy. They bow down and kneel to thank him. They are dragged down by others in the Li family. The hall was a lot more clean in an instant. "The God of war." Seeing no outsider, Li Chongjiu called song Xiaofan. Knowing that Li Chongjiu had something to say, song Xiaofan raised his wrist and took another look at the time: "you''ve dealt with your own affairs tonight, and come back to the hotel to see me tomorrow. I have to hurry home. Ruofe is going to make dinner Having said that, song Xiaofan did not say hello, flashed out of the hall, and soon disappeared in the sight of several people. Li Chongjiu several people look at each other, feeling song Xiaofan before there is a hurry to go, is to go home to eat? Hall, scared into a fool Wang Xu, Li Chongjiu asked Li Jun meaning, was sent to the night psychiatric hospital, recuperate for life. Li Chongjiu immediately straightened out the Li family. Those who should go and those who dare to chase them out were chased out. Although the Li family has experienced family changes, it has also eliminated the evil in the family and made the Li family more stable. Anchang, nameless street, alley. Mr. Mu turned over the wall and collapsed to the ground. Pull down the right arm sleeve, the whole arm is like a dagger across the dense hemp knife mark. Mr. Mu went to the hospital and took a film. Looking at the broken bones of his arm, Mr. Mu twisted his whole face to the extreme: "Song Xiaofan, I won''t let you go!" When song Xiaofan returned home, it was already late at night. Before going out, song Xiaofan explained that he would have dinner later. But Lin Ruofei didn''t know that song Xiaofan would come back so late. He cooked the meal early and waited with Li Miaomiao at the table. Waiting for the food to cool down, people also dozed off and did not see song Xiaofan back. Knowing that song Xiaofan was doing something important, the second daughter didn''t dare to disturb her and fell asleep on the sofa. Song Xiaofan gently closed the door, through the window shadow, saw the sofa, holding the sleeping two girls, song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. So close, so close, as if they were a couple. "You''re back!" When Li Miaomiao heard the news, he was very excited to see song Xiaofan in front of him. Lin Ruofei wakes up and is excited to have a hug with song Xiaofan. Can see song Xiaofan that suppress smile expression, and see also close together of the other party, Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao at the same time whoosh of jump, separate, face one by one red. The next day, Li Chongjiu went to the hotel with several elders and Li Jun. After opening the door, Li Jun knelt at Li Miaomiao''s feet. Chapter 118 This makes Li Miaomiao, who is still sleepy, unable to think about it. Is she wrong, or Li Jun''s foot slipped, how come she knelt down as soon as she came in? Lin Ruofei, who is sweet and greasy with song Xiaofan on the sofa, sees the Li family coming, and immediately separates from Song Xiaofan for a short distance, with a cold face. It''s cold in the front and tolerable in the back. "Miss Miaomiao, I''m sorry. From now on, you are my elder sister. My life is yours. Whoever bullies you, I''ll beat him with all my life!" Li Jun and Li Miaomiao apologized and expressed sincere regret. Li Miaomiao scratched his head and didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei waves to Li Jun. Li Jun trots over and kneels at Lin Ruofei''s feet. He can no longer respect Lin Ruofei. "What''s Ann''s mind when you come here early this morning to recognize your relatives?" Lin Ruofei is playing with the fruit knife. Li Junqi smiles. Both Li Miaomiao and Li Tu have the same surname as him. He recognizes elder brother Li Tu and comes in to call elder sister Li Miaomiao. What is it? "All right." Song Xiaofan pinches Lin Ruofei''s face. Lin Ruofei gives song Xiaofan a light blow. When there is no one else, she is a little woman. When there is an outsider, she becomes the queen. "Ruofe, didn''t you mean to take Li Miaomiao out for a walk?" Song Xiaofan winked at Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei was wondering. She never said that. But seeing song Xiaofan''s eyes, I can understand. Li Miaomiao changed his clothes and went out. "Ladies, take your time, housekeeper." Li Chongjiu, who was waiting at the door, asked the housekeeper to follow him. The meaning is no longer obvious. All the expenses of the two young ladies going out are covered by the Li family. After seeing off her two daughters, Li Chongjiu walked in and took the door with him. "Sit down." Song Xiaofan pointed to the sofa. Li Chongjiu and Li Jun sat back and forth, only half of them dared to sit. "Well, why does Mr. Mu have to destroy your Li family?" Song Xiaofan took the tea and asked. Li Chongjiu nodded, "well, Mr. Mu is the first master of Anchang, and he is the first passenger in Zhongcheng." Then Li Chongjiu took a look at Song Xiaofan and saw that song Xiaofan didn''t respond. Li Chongjiu continued: "My Li family and the first member of Zhongcheng didn''t complain before, but it was three years ago that I robbed Zhongjia''s qualification to join xuanxia Business League, so I ended up with the first member of Zhongcheng." "So he hates you, the Li family?" Song Xiaofan doubts that an ordinary member of xuanxia League is so important. Li Chongjiu''s face trembles. Song Xiaofan doesn''t trade. He doesn''t know how important the membership title of xuanxia alliance is to a family. It was by joining the society that his family''s wealth increased greatly. "Wait, let me see." Song Xiaofan suddenly asked Li Chongjiu to stop. "It seems that I accepted Wang Xiao three years ago." Song Xiaofan''s heart murmurs. Wang Xiao used to fight against himself. This ghost guy, after finding out his identity, immediately makes a game and tries to let himself take him as his subordinate. "I see, the king owl." Song Xiaofan hummed. Wang Xiao found out his identity and what happened to him. After Wang Xiao found the line of Anchang, he foreshadowed it three years ago in order to make song Xiaofan think highly of him. "This guy, I think I had a conversation with Li Chongjiu here today, which Wang Xiao predicted three years ago." Song Xiaofan waved to Li Chongjiu to continue. "God of war, that''s exactly what happened. There''s nothing else." Li Chongjiu blinked his eyes. He said everything that should be said. "No, no, there''s something I haven''t said yet. Please tell me everything. I came to Anchang just for this." Song Xiaofan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Li Chongjiu gritted his teeth and thought for a long time: "you must mean that ten years ago. Ten years ago, I was one of the suppliers of that factory." Song Xiaofan''s eyelids jumped. Sure enough, this is the reason why Mr. Mu really wanted to kill the Li family. "I only know that the people behind the factory are unusual. I was curious at that time and had someone look into it. But the person I sent that night died, and I almost died on the spot. " Li Chongjiu was so cold that he was still afraid even now. With that, Li Chongjiu took out a special stone ink cartridge from his pocket and put it on the table. This thing was brought back by Li Chongjiu, who almost lost his life. "Li Chongjiu, you really have a deep hiding." Song Xiaofan grabs the graphite and gives Li Chongjiu a cold glance. Li Chongjiu laughed and lowered his head. Song Xiaofan carefully looked up the black box, "sealed graphite." Song Xiaofan frowned, went back to the bedroom, took out an instrument, aimed at the stone cartridge, and the instrument immediately reacted. "You, Li Chongjiu, have a big life." Song Xiaofan collected the ink cartridge and hummed. In the past three years, if Wang Xiao had not secretly protected the Li family, the Li family would have been destroyed many times. "You mean Mr. mu, it''s because of this small box that he killed me?" Li Chongjiu got up and couldn''t believe it. "Of course, what else do you think it is?" Song Xiaofan is not happy. Li Chongjiu knows that. Otherwise, why would he bring this stone cartridge? "Well, don''t think about it. From today on, my staff will be stationed in your Li family. Your Li family will also help the long group as soon as possible, and strive to let the long group replace your Li family in the east city in the shortest time." Song Xiaofan spoke out. "I understand." Li Chongjiu is respectful. As soon as Li Chongjiu got home, he called the elders to hold a family meeting. The content of the meeting was to carry out business cooperation with long''s group for a few days, and long''s group accounted for all the dividends. In the evening, song Xiaofan drove a modest car worth more than 100000 yuan to the company to pick up Lin Ruofei after the emergency meeting. "Song Xiaofan, how can you pick me up in person?" Lin Ruofei leaned against the front of the car and joked. "Why don''t you like it? Then I won''t pick you up in the future. " Song Xiaofan frowned and became angry. "Yes! Why don''t you like it! If you can pick me up from work every day, I''ll have to sleep happily. " Lin Ruofei immediately got into the car, untied her hair, and fiddled with the fragrance of the long wave, which made song Xiaofan''s breath a little short. Lin Ruofei is also courting song Xiaofan. She takes the initiative to climb up song Xiaofan''s shoulder and hook song Xiaofan''s neck to flirt with him. "Sister ruofe, what shampoo do you use? It''s like that Lin Miaomiao suddenly came up from the back seat, his small head buried in Lin Ruofei''s hair, a burst of suction. "Ah? When did you come in Lin Ruofei immediately pushes song Xiaofan away. He is very shy. Why didn''t song Xiaofan say it earlier? "Ha, she''s been there all the time. Let''s go and take you shopping! " Song Xiaofan touched Li Miaomiao''s head and drove away from the company. Chapter 119 Shopping during the day, song Xiaofan has something important to talk with Li Chongjiu, deliberately let Lin Ruofei take Li Miaomiao away. But what do you mean by going shopping again tonight? "Don''t think about it. It''s just that we''ve worked so hard for so many days and come out together to relax." Facing Lin Ruofei''s questioning eyes, song Xiaofan explains. Half an hour later, song Xiaofan went down the high bridge and officially drove into Zhongcheng. Anchang is divided into five regions, Southeast, northwest. Zhongcheng is the most prosperous area in Anchang. The Zhongjia mentioned by Li Chongjiu before is the first person in essence in Zhongcheng and even Anchang. As a matter of fact, Zhongcheng is more prosperous than Dongcheng. Song Xiaofan navigates to Zhongcheng shopping street. After getting off the bus, song Xiaofan leads her two daughters into the international shopping mall. At the other end, song Xiaofan''s men first step into Zhongcheng and make an in-depth investigation. Inside the building, song Xiaofan follows Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao, looking at the excited second daughter. Song Xiaofan laughs, "sure enough, women are all shopaholics. When they get to this place, they are just as lost as men when they meet beautiful women. Well Is from the Nan, song Xiaofan sweep, not far away, a sneaky person has been following behind the two girls. "Similarly, it''s not a good thing that people are too beautiful. Like me, I''ve never been targeted or harassed. " Song Xiaofan sighed, thinking that today''s shopping trip is doomed to be too peaceful. Sure enough, while Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei stopped to watch the shopping mall activities on the exhibition board, the sneaky boy ran up quickly, with a pair of black hands directly touching Li Miaomiao''s skirt. "So blatant?" Song Xiaofan was so surprised that he wanted to play. The boy''s black hand didn''t stick to his skirt, but sneaked into Li Miaomiao''s bag. "Love is a thief." Song Xiaofan rushed up and caught him on the spot. Song Xiaofan stares at the thief, and the thief stares at Song Xiaofan. Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei also reacted and turned around¡° Thief "Thief! He''s a thief Lin Ruofei yelled, the boy then yelled, and everyone''s eyes were on him. Originally, it''s normal for the shopping mall to have this incident, but the problem is that it''s Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao, two beauties. Several people are bright in front of their eyes, and their sense of justice is bursting up to surround song Xiaofan. "Hey, he''s the thief!" Song Xiaofan turned his lips and pointed back. The boy broke free and slipped out of the crowd. "And sophistry! Shameless A tall and strong young man propped up his chest muscles and grabbed song Xiaofan by the collar. After only half a day, song Xiaofan did not move. Song Xiaofan clasped the young man''s wrist with his backhand, and the young man cried out. Song Xiaofan took a look at the swelling muscle on the latter''s arm, which was obviously caused by the protein powder. Song Xiaofan is too lazy to care about it and kicks it away. "Hello, the real thief has run away." Song Xiaofan''s explanation to the crowd had no effect at all. "Dead thief, you dare to do it even if you are so shameless!" The crowd was indignant and wanted to attack. Especially the young man who was kicked away by song Xiaofan climbed up and roared. "I''m sorry." Song Xiaofan curls his mouth. If he doesn''t talk to him, he will fight. There are too many of you to talk about. Can you beat you? "What are you doing?" The security guard of the shopping mall heard the movement and rushed into the crowd. The enthusiastic masses immediately explained. The security guard listened and looked at the two beauties again. How wonderful is that? He forced song Xiaofan to the security room. Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei chuckled all the way. Song Xiaofan can be so honest to be taken away, is to see Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei see that they are mistaken for thieves, playing heart. If they want to play, they will play with them. They are about to get rid of the "enthusiastic masses". The God of war, in general, doesn''t care too much about weak opponents. In the security room, the security team leader who heard about the situation rushed back to see two beauties and couldn''t walk. After he came in, song Xiaofan was explaining to the security guards. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao saw song Xiaofan and said that he couldn''t play with the security guards. They went forward to explain the situation to the security guards. How do you know that the security captain strode forward: "you are so obscene, you are a thief!" Pointing to song Xiaofan''s nose, he raised his hand to cover his face. Song Xiaofan whooshed to avoid: "all things are about evidence, and, what''s your special eye to see me long obscene?" Song Xiaofan showed his teeth and hated him. There are many enemies of the God of war, and there are many who have scolded the God of war, but everyone directly scolds song Xiaofan for being obscene. The team leader glanced at the two beauties behind him and hummed: "labor and capital are talking about you! What''s up? How dare you avoid beating me The captain takes down the rubber stick from his waist and smashes it on Song Xiaofan''s head without thinking about it. This time, if it is smashed by ordinary people, they will lose half their lives if they do not die. "In order to show your eyes in front of the opposite sex, you don''t even have to die." Song Xiaofan grabs the leader''s rubber stick and knocks it at the joints of his limbs. The captain fell to the ground on the spot, twitching in pain, "what are you doing standing up? Call me! I''ll be responsible for anything "Wait! That''s not the case. He''s not a thief! It''s our boyfriend Lin Ruofei runs out to protect song Xiaofan. "What?" A group of security guards stare at their pockets. Song Xiaofan is also muddled. He takes a look at Li Miaomiao, who is too ashamed to open his eyes. He hugs Lin Ruofei from behind: "Ruofei, what do you say? You can''t talk nonsense. However, Miaomiao is not related to me. " "No, no! It''s not like that! " Lin Ruofei realized that she had said something wrong, and saw song Xiaofan deliberately make fun of her bad expression. The angry pink fist was hammering on Song Xiaofan''s chest. The security guards are gnashing their teeth. What is this? Trick the dog in and kill it? "Hello, my girlfriends have all come out to prove my identity. Are you sure you want to go on the monitor without looking at it?" Song Xiaofan drags Lin Ruofei behind him and picks the eyebrow. What are you looking at? Even for your face, I''ll beat you to death today. A group of security guards scold and rush up. Song Xiaofan first takes Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao out of the security room, then teases Li Miaomiao and closes the door. The two girls, with their backs against the door, were very embarrassed and did not speak. Soon, song Xiaofan came out, and all the security guards were beaten black and blue. Song Xiaofan tied a piece with a rope, watched and took out the video, and repeated it over and over again. "Happy? Let''s go. " Song Xiaofan pulls up the second daughter and continues to stroll. Lin Ruofei said something wrong before, which made the atmosphere very awkward. But soon, the second daughter entered a clothing store, and all the embarrassment was thrown out of the air. She eagerly turned around in the store. "I really don''t understand women''s mind." Song Xiaofan found a place to sit down, looking at the optional two girls, gradually crazy. Chapter 120 If this is life, it will be like this all the time and there will be no disputes. When the mobile phone rings, song Xiaofan picks up the phone. "God of war, I have it. This home in the city is really related to the factory incident. Please give us some time Report to your staff. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. It''s mainly about accuracy." Song Xiaofan replies. I''ve endured it for ten years, and I''m anxious for this moment? It''s mainly home in the city, not necessarily behind the scenes. "You should continue to check, and let me know if you have any information." Song Xiaofan hangs up the phone. At the sight, Lin Ruofei quarrels with a young man who is very beautiful in clothes. Look at that. It''s about to start. Song Xiaofan catches up and asks about the situation. "Song Xiaofan, he harasses Miaomiao!" Lin Ruofei tells song Xiaofan what happened before. It turned out that while the second daughter was picking out her clothes, the young man walked by waiting for an opportunity to touch Li Miaomiao''s skirt, and was watched by Lin Ruofei, who was on the alert, and caught him. "Oh, I''m just passing by, and I haven''t met her. Why should I harass her? And who are you special about? Don''t look at me like that! " The young man spoke very quietly, but he was not comfortable with song Xiaofan''s fierce eyes, pointing out that song Xiaofan swore. "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my sister now, or I''ll break your legs!" Song Xiaofan drank in a low voice. "So she''s your sister?" Zhang Ran''s angry face immediately converged and changed into a smile. "What do you mean?" Song Xiaofan frowned. The boy didn''t seem to apologize. "It''s not interesting. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Ran." Zhang Ran took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and at the same time deliberately shook his wrist precious gold watch. Seeing that song Xiaofan had no performance, Zhang Ran hummed: "I''ll tell you straight. I''m in love with your sister. But don''t worry. I''ll make you a satisfactory offer. " Zhang Ran stretched out three fingers. "Three million?" Song Xiaofan''s face is gloomy. Zhang Ran is also gloomy, three million or three million? Is your sister made of gold? But song Xiaofan said so, Zhang Ran accepted his face and nodded faintly, "yes, three million. How about three million dollars to give up your sister to me? " Seeing that song Xiaofan was silent again, Zhang Ran thought that song Xiaofan was bound by morality and couldn''t make a decision¡° Boy, three million is enough for your whole life. Don''t you think about it, you poor, can you live with your sister? Even if it wasn''t for me, she would be admired by a successful man who is 100 times better than you. " "No nonsense!" Li Miaomiao''s angry voice, others say she can bear anything, but she can''t say Song Xiaofan. In particular, song Xiaofan is not excellent, but also touched the taboo in Li Miaomiao''s heart. Nimble Lin Ruofei immediately saw something from Li Miaomiao''s sensitive reaction. Song Xiaofan pulled back Li Miaomiao and stood in front of him: "don''t even think about it." "Oh, too little? In this way, my watch is worth 500000 yuan. How about giving it to you? It''s a limited amount. Like a house, it will appreciate. It''s not allowed to turn into a million one day. " When Zhao ran took off his watch, he felt some pain. But as long as you can get the beauty, it''s nothing. Song Xiaofan still shook his head, Zhao ran scolded: "don''t be shameless "No matter what I say, I will not give up my position as a brother to you." Song Xiaofan shakes his head and his eyes are firm. What? Zhao ran was almost dazed by song Xiaofan''s words, and he grabbed his head and stomped around three times: "are you wrong? Who''s going to be her brother? I''ll wrap her up! Don''t you understand people? " Song Xiaofan suddenly laughed, his eyes full of banter. "You''re kidding me!" Zhao Ran is impatient and wants to fight with song Xiaofan. "Who do you say you want to bag?" Behind him came a fat lady with white frost on her skin, just like a ghost. This is the Zhao ran of gas explosion, see that woman, at once counseled¡° No, I''m playing with them, don''t you With that, Zhao ran quickly winked at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan was silent again. Zhao ran gritted his teeth and put the gold watch into song Xiaofan''s hand. Lu pleaded with him. Song Xiaofan played with the gold watch and lost it in front of Zhao ran. Zhao ran wanted to pick it up, but was scared by the woman''s cheering. Look at this, song Xiaofan long cold Laughter: "Oh, she is your master, you when the dog, good enough." Zhao ran was waiting for song Xiaofan, but the woman was there. He just dared to be angry. "Boy, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Pick up the watch and put it on him!" Fat lady threat sound, gas field is very strong, a upstart''s arrogant gas. Lin Ruofei was angry. What did she say? Is it not shameful for a woman to be able to speak such slander? "Oh, you''re not human, so I said that people can''t bring out that kind of fool." Song Xiaofan glanced at Zhang Ran and laughed. Zhao Ran''s head was full of smoke, but on second thought, what was he angry about? Song Xiaofan''s words offended his rich wife. He doesn''t have to do it. The rich woman naturally wants to help him repair song Xiaofan''s, and immediately Zhao ran shows his ferocious color. "Boy, you want to die!" Fat lady immediately took out the phone, and soon a group of security came. "Mrs. Zhang, what''s the matter?" The head of the security team is on the waist, flattering. Fat lady, look at the faces of these security guards, especially the footprints and strange sounds on their bodies. Who are these security guards? But it''s not about the fat lady. The fat lady points to song Xiaofan¡° He, beat him to the death "Good!" The security team leader nodded and agreed. He just held his breath and had no place to scatter. He rushed to song Xiaofan. As soon as song Xiaofan looks up, all the security guards come to him and stop. He is terrified and retreats. "What? I''ll give you ten thousand for this The fat lady kicked the security captain. The security team leader has a bitter face. It''s not a dilemma to enter or retreat. "Don''t be embarrassed, come on, ten thousand for one, big price!" Song Xiaofan stepped forward and waved to a group of security guards. "Do it!" Song Xiaofan shouts, and a group of security guards collapse to the ground, saying that they are unwilling to move forward. "Mrs. Zhang, we dare not help you with this The security team leader led his men and disappeared. "A bunch of rubbish! Forget it, you don''t have to. " The fat lady scolded, took out the gold-plated diamond mobile phone and made a call. Song Xiaofan waited patiently, but he wanted to see how the characters in Zhongcheng compare with those in Dongcheng? Soon after, a group of people in training suits came in a fierce manner. Chapter 121 The young man with the upper body essence exposed in the head left: "sister Zhao, who provoked you?" "Jay." Seeing the young man, the fat lady showed the same lust as the male. She pointed to song Xiaofan and squeezed the fat hand tightly on Xu Jie''s big chest muscle. "Sister Zhao, there are so many people. If you miss me, I''ll come to you." Xu Jie pinched the fat lady''s face lightly with his big hand, which made the fat lady''s heart flutter and her fat body tremble. "It''s disgusting." Lin Ruofei didn''t look over her head. She almost threw up. "It''s disgusting." Song Xiaofan nodded, his eyes fell on Xu Jie, and he was interested. How does this boy compare with Mr. mu? However, song Xiaofan estimates that he is not as good as the old master who ran away from the Li family before the accident. "Boy, in a word, either kneel down directly or I''ll beat you to kneel down." Ask the young man Xu Jie to come forward and speak out with pride "No nonsense, come on." Song Xiaofan stretched out a single finger and showed a light but evil smile. "Ha! Do you know who he is? " The young people who came with Xu Jie despised song Xiaofan and hummed. "Not interested." Song Xiaofan shakes his head, but the young people don''t seem to hear him. They call out Xu Jie''s name. "Listen to me, he is our senior brother and the chief disciple of Zhongcheng syncretic school - Xu Jie! Why, did you pee? " Seeing song Xiaofan, he is very proud. The customers who had heard the news from afar gathered around and stayed there. They heard the words "syncretic" and came up one after another. Many young women are crazy about taking pictures with their mobile phones. Xu Jie, in particular, has attracted the attention of women. Many of them want to come up to take a picture with this celebrity. Looking at the reaction of the beauties, Xu Jie smiles with satisfaction. Even Xu Jie admires him very much when he thinks that Xu Jie has become the chief disciple of Zhongcheng''s famous oneness school since he was young, and he is also the leader of the young generation of wusheng in Zhongcheng. Is the only dissatisfaction is that the presence of flowers, the two most beautiful beauty, no response to him, even a look of disgust. "The boy has a lot to do with them. Hum, watch. When I beat him, you will favor me and bow down to Xu Jie!" Xu Jie began to laugh. "Hey, don''t imagine, and don''t look in the mirror to have a look at your samples. Do you match them?" Song Xiaofan so squint scold, originally self feeling good Xu Jie, face suddenly gloomy down. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao are the forward and backward of Le. Song Xiaofan scolds people. It''s funny. Seeing that the second daughter was amused by herself, song Xiaofan also turned around and grinned. "I think you want to die!" Xu Jie strode to the back of song Xiaofan''s head with his fist. Song Xiaofan didn''t turn his head back, and his fists went to each other. Song Xiaofan didn''t use much energy, so Xu Jie folded his arm back. "That''s it?" Song Xiaofan looked back and was extremely disappointed. It''s scum. Scum is OK. He is Xu Jie. He has a strong voice in the middle of the street. Can he stand the provocation of this contemptuous look? Clench your teeth and jump again. Song Xiaofan evades and pokes his finger at Xu Jie''s acupoint. Gululu, Xu Jie''s stomach heard a sound of exhaust, and a stream of fishy yellow objects squeezed out of his pants. Xu Jielian''s legs were tied together, but it didn''t help at all. The Hongmen gate was wide open, and the spring burst through his pants and splashed all over his younger martial brothers. Even the fat lady was splashed on her face. A group of people immediately vomited on the ground, stinking. Everyone could not bear the smell of excrement. Xu Jie kneels on the ground, suffering to the extreme, can''t hold back the stomach to stir. If you don''t hold back, you''ll spray more and lose face. "What did you eat at night? How about this? " The creator, song Xiaofan, pretended to care. "The trough! Ouch Xu Jie this scold, relaxed gas, a large group of fishy yellow and gush out. "Sister Zhang, help me!" Xu Jie has been courting his younger martial brother one after another, and he has been having an affair with his elder sister Zhang for several times. Who can help him? "Zhao ran, go up and help him." Song Xiaofan glances at Zhao ran, who shakes his head wildly and stays away from here as far as possible. Fortunately, he was far away. It''s okay if you''re far away? Song Xiaofan reaches out his hand and pulls Zhao ran to Xu Jie with a force of attraction, bumping his head against him. After being hit by Zhao ran, Xu Jie saves three meters. The rear part of the car is like a runaway sprinkler head, slamming everywhere. For a moment, there is no one in this busy area. "Here, I''ll help you." Song Xiaofan picks up the gold watch on the ground and walks towards the frightened Xu Jie. Song Xiaofan uses his strength to throw Xu Jie, who is locked in the corner of the wall, upside down. He throws the gold watch into it. Although Xu Jie was in hot pain, he stopped the flood discharge at least. But the stomach is still very uncomfortable, barely climb up and down, a cruel words cover the stomach ran. A group of his younger martial brothers didn''t stop and ran with Xu Jie. "You! I''ll come out and settle with you later! " The fat lady is not afraid of song Xiaofan, but she is full of shit ideas now, and can''t care about it with song Xiaofan. "Want to go? That''s not going to work Song Xiaofan took out two trinkets from the jewelry rack in the shop, threw them back and forth, and hit the fat lady and Zhao ran on the calf. They fell to the ground, legs numb, unable to walk. Looking back, song Xiaofan congealed with Li Miaomiao and Zhao ran. "Song Xiaofan, you don''t really want to use a watch." Lin Ruofei said in a strange way, and covered the watch on her wrist. Song Xiaofan gave her this watch. Whether it''s worth money or not, it''s her most precious thing. We can''t waste it like this. "Ha ha, what do you think? I don''t have such bad taste." Song Xiaofan shook his head and waved to some people who were watching in the distance: "I have some good jobs here. They are lovers, so they should be closer!" At the same time, song Xiaofan took out all the money from his pocket, not much, several thousand yuan. Song Xiaofan always does not like to bring cash, asked Lin Ruofei for tens of thousands, "complete this thing, this money is yours." Those people scrambled to come, and there were many people from afar to sign up. A group of people first took the deposit, covered their faces, forcefully pulled Zhao Ran''s yellow face, face to face with the fat lady, until the fat lady''s face was completely wiped yellow, then they let go. The fat lady vomited wildly, but Zhao ran was no better. "Master Jin, are you satisfied?" A group of people finished the account and came back to stare at the money. Song Xiaofan nodded, put the money on the counter and left one by one. "Why don''t you look around again?" Song Xiaofan asks Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao for their opinions. They shake their heads together, but they are not interested at all. Chapter 122 "Well, it''s not too early. How about dinner?" Song Xiaofan looked at the next time, deliberately said. The second daughter vomited at the same time: "Song Xiaofan, stop talking!" When the three leave the building, Lin Ruofei proposes that song Xiaofan drive them around the central city first, and then forget what happened just now, and then talk about the meal. "All right." Song Xiaofan opens the door by pressing the unlock key. But when he wanted to get on the bus, song Xiaofan was confused. "Where are my wheels?" The four wheels of the car are missing, and the car is full of scratches. Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao look at each other. Isn''t the revenge so fast? "Boy, are you bullying my brother?" A tall, thin man with a dirty headscarf, like a beggar, came out with a wrench. There was a man beside him, standing there shaking his legs, very proud. Song Xiaofan recognized this guy at a glance. He was the thief who had just run away. "OK, do you dare to take revenge on me even if you are careless?" Song Xiaofan is very upset. He doesn''t bring such a play. "You''ve offended people you shouldn''t have, but you did well just now. That fat woman is always annoying. In this way, I''ll pay you back the tire when you pay for the part you''ve done well. " The boy gently blew his hair on his forehead and stretched out his big hand. "Is there a way to do that?" Song Xiaofan laughs, "OK, here''s the money." Song Xiaofan didn''t care much. According to the number, he took 1000 yuan from Lin Ruofei and gave it to him. He only took the money and nodded to his brother, who ran to the back and pushed out a wheel to install it on the car. Then he stood back beside his brother and shook his legs. "Are you mistaken? What about the other three rounds? " "Just one? You silly ah you, a thousand a round, give you the installation is good That thin tall despised song Xiaofan one eye, curl a mouth way. "I''m flattered. Ruofei... "Song Xiaofan asked Lin Ruofei for money. Lin Ruofei turned out the bag and shrugged: "no money." "I''ll transfer money to your mobile phone. Come on, where''s the code?" Song Xiaofan takes out his cell phone. Only that tall and thin individual over head, said a voice, "No." No, Now everyone goes begging on the street with a code for convenience. Are you too old-fashioned? Song Xiaofan on this matter, seize the opportunity to ridicule him a few words, only these a few ridicule, he did not respond, deliberately avoid. Song Xiaofan repeatedly clung to the mobile phone, seems to be angry by song Xiaofan: "do you pay? No money, you don''t want a round! " Tall and thin, I want my brother to unload that round. Song Xiaofan closed his mouth. He saw something. This tall and thin man just reacted with a look when he was mentioned about his parents. "Can cell phones be taboo?" Song Xiaofan didn''t understand. Song Xiaofan sighed and thought of his parents, "OK, I apologize. But the cash is really gone. Can you show me this watch? " Song Xiaofan takes off his wrist watch and hands it to him. Lin Ruofei''s eyes glared, but she had asked song Xiaofan before. Song Xiaofan said that his watch could directly buy a small bank. Is this the way to give him a "Golden Mountain"? "Who wants your broken watch? No, brother, put the tires on them quickly Thin and tall, with a sudden change of complexion, song Xiaofan looked in the direction of his eyes. It was the fat lady who led the people running over. "It''s really a dog. You can find it all." Song Xiao Fan scolded a voice, oneself this position already enough slant. "It''s too late. You guys, go quickly. My brother and I will entangle them for you!" Thin and tall urge song Xiaofan sound, and his brother rushed up together. Song Xiaofan had some accidents, but the two thieves were not too bad. A business car came, a person down, looking at Song Xiaofan, is song Xiaofan''s men. Song Xiaofan originally wanted his men to help them with the car. Just let it go. He changed his business car and took Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao for a ride. "The God of war." His subordinates run to avoid Li Miaomiao and say a few words in Song Xiaofan''s ears. "What Song Xiaofan immediately became serious. It turns out that the two thieves are the targets of the men who found the information all the way. "I see. Miaomiao and ruofe, you get on the bus with him first, and I''ll come to you in a moment." Song Xiaofan exhorts. Li Miaomiao also wants to ask song Xiaofan what happened. Lin Ruofei knows it has something to do with song Xiaofan''s parents. She pulls on Li Miaomiao and gets on the business bus with song Xiaofan. "All units, the God of war will act in person. All personnel will follow me and protect the two ladies." I''ll get in touch with other partners. The men who have surrounded this position have received orders to retreat one after another, and more than a dozen cars have followed the business car that Li Miaomiao and Lin Ruofei took. At the other end, the brothers rushed up, knelt down on the spot and begged for time from the fat lady. "Get out of here, beggar!" Seeing that the two beggars were dirty, the fat lady remembered what happened before and kicked her brother to the ground with her high heels. Her scalp was bleeding. The tall and thin elder brother grabs the fat lady. Zhao ran rushes on and kicks him over. He asks several of his subordinates to beat two beggars. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan rushes up, and his body is a thousand layers of wave shadow. All the hands brought by the fat lady lie on the ground. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Song Xiaofan recently, Zhao ran drinks. He is hard on the surface, and steps backward at the bottom. "What are you doing? I''ll beat you, of course Song Xiaofan blows a fist on Zhao Ran''s face, directly breaks the bone of Zhao Ran''s nose, and flies out of the distance. "Brother!" Song Xiaofan originally knocked over the ugly woman. Listening to the cry, he glared at the fat lady and ran to check the boy whose head was broken. Fat lady seize the opportunity, regardless of life or death of Zhao ran, carrying a skirt ran. Song Xiaofan squats down and checks his brother''s head. It''s OK. He has a little skin. His face is dirty and may infect the wound. "Go, go to the hospital." Song Xiaofan picked up his brother, but he grabbed him. "It''s important to save people!" Song Xiaofan frowned, but he was tall and thin and refused to bite his teeth. As if the word "hospital" was taboo to him. "You don''t have to worry about our sister and brothers, and you don''t have to be hypocritical here!" He carried his brother into the alley. Song Xiaofan''s eyes narrowed tightly, aware that they were deliberately hiding something. Since his subordinates found out that they were related to his parents, song Xiaofan certainly wouldn''t let them go, and quickly followed up. Song Xiaofan has been following them three or four Li, through the alley, watching them enter a scrap Station. Song Xiaofan jumped over the wall, but lost in a pile of waste. After a few rounds, I still couldn''t find the exit! It''s an array Song Xiaofan was surprised. These "brothers" are not ordinary people. Chapter 123 Song Xiaofan closed his eyes, and his Qi sank into the elixir field. An imperceptible momentum came out, and all of his breath appeared in front of him. Including the residual breath of the brothers. After determining the route, song Xiaofan opened his eyes and quickly caught up with him. In one minute, he walked out of the garbage heap and came to a broken house. Song Xiaofan stood outside the window and looked into the window. In the dark room, there was only a candle that was not bright. By candlelight, in front of the bed. The injured brother lay on his side. His brother brought a basin of water: "Xiao Di, you can bear it." "Well." His brother clenched his teeth and grasped the quilt. His brother, taking off the bandaged turban, revealed the clean towel wrapped in his hair. The solution, a waterfall hair down. Song Xiaofan was stunned, "what!" It was the same sound that surprised the two brothers in the room. "Who!" Both brothers took out the blade from under the bed. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan jumped into the room from the window, snatched the blade from their hands, threw it out of the window, put his finger on his brother''s chest, and fell straight on the bed. He turned back and clasped his throat and lifted it up. "There''s no Adam''s apple." Song Xiaofan let her go. Cough, cough. She covered her neck and coughed heavily, which relieved her breath. "How did you get in? Who are you?" Her eyes were full of horror and couldn''t believe it. Is it the bad guys her grandfather said? "Don''t worry, I will deal with you. You won''t live till now." Song Xiaofan pulls her aside, moistens the towel and seals the acupoints on the bed. Unable to move, Xiao Di wipes her face. After drying his face, song Xiaofan cleans up the area near his wound and hangs a towel at the head of the bed. The palm slowly falls on the wound on Xiaodi''s forehead. After a long time, song Xiaofan takes back his palm. "Dee!" She was surprised to find that her brother''s forehead wound had healed? There''s no scar left. Whoa. Song Xiaofan leaned his back against the wall and breathed. The silver moon shines through the window, reflecting song Xiaofan''s white face. At this time, song Xiaofan''s whole body was sweating. Even if song Xiaofan used this technique, it took a lot of effort. "You, thank you. How did you do it?" Xiao Di Ge, no, it''s Xiao Di''s elder sister''s echo. I''m grateful to ask with joy. "You will know later." Song Xiaofan chuckles. The master who can arrange the array outside naturally knows how clever he is. "My name is song Xiaofan." Song Xiaofan has a rest for a while. After recovering his strength, he takes the initiative to say hello to sister di. "I, Xu Wei." Sister Di washed the towel and wrapped her hair in the dirty scarf. "God of war, there''s bad news." Song Xiaofan''s earphone rings and he returns. "Xu Wei and Xu Di''s grandfather died. Lord Wushen has gone to the scene. He said that Xu Wei''s grandfather is a master, and the one who took his life is a super master." Song Xiaofan frowned. How quick he was! Song Xiaofan was surprised and asked Xu Wei: "Oh, it''s not just your sister and brother here, is it? You don''t know martial arts. You didn''t set up the array outside. " Xu Wei instinctively vigilant: "are you a person of martial arts?" Song Xiaofan nodded: "yes." Xu Wei didn''t respond, but her face became more nervous. "Why hasn''t grandpa come back yet?" Her grandfather doesn''t usually go out. Even if he goes out occasionally, he will come back before nine in the evening. Is there something wrong? Thinking, Xu Wei quickly took out a radio from the drawer, and deliberately avoided song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s side, his hands immediately get Xu Wei radio channel signal "God of war, the radio channel has been encrypted, ordinary people can''t crack." Song Xiaofan nodded, which further shows that her grandfather is not simple. Xu Wei couldn''t get in touch with his grandfather. "Please take care of my brother. I''ll be right back." Xu Wei wore a dirty robe to go out. "Well, you believe me? Not afraid of what I''ll do to your brother after you leave? " Song Xiaofan stopped her and asked intentionally. "You don''t look like a bad person." "Why?" "I can see from your eyes that you and I are the same kind of people." Xu Wei takes song Xiaofan''s eyes, covers her face and runs out. "A class of people?" Song Xiaofan murmured and gently pinched the earphone: "protect her younger brother at all costs. I will protect Xu Wei myself." "I understand." Under the command of song Xiaofan, Wu Shen led more than 30 experts to come quickly. The array trapped these masters, but the martial god broke the array and joined song Xiaofan in the same way as song Xiaofan. Xu Di curled up at the foot of the bed and did not dare to look directly at dozens of people in the room, especially the man with long hair and an iron sword on his back. His eyes were terrible. "Xiaodi, your sister is right. I''m the same kind of person as you. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you before we find out." Song Xiaofan appeases Xiaodi and jumps out of the window. Song Xiaofan, standing in the hospital, took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his momentum changed. Step out again, the whole garbage yard will shake, bang! Song Xiaofan directly flew out of the array, flying in the air like a light swallow. Within a moment, song Xiaofan just caught up with Xu Wei and followed her all the time. Xu Wei entered a town in the city and walked all the way to a village full of mud and dirty environment. "God of war, this is the demolition area, because there are too many nail households, the demolition plan has not been set." I got a message from my men. In a nutshell, this area is full of good and bad people. Who would have thought that there are such backward and messy areas in the prosperous city. Xu Wei entered the backward village and went to the small and medium-sized commercial street in the village. The so-called commercial street is two rows of dilapidated square meters, selling some very cheap cottage goods. "The God of war, her grandfather runs an electrical appliance store here, which only opens occasionally." "I see." Song Xiaofan went into the village, took an old dress from the clothes rack, put it on, and hung his expensive suit back. It''s compensation for the stolen clothes. After dressing up, song Xiaofan also entered the commercial street. Xu Wei has come to her grandfather''s electrical appliance store. The store is open and in a mess, so the electrical appliances are either smashed or robbed, but there is no sign of fighting in the store. "Where have you been, grandfather?" Sitting on the stone at the door of the shop, Xu Wei was dazed in her eyes. Holding her knees, she felt an impulse to cry. It''s like losing the motivation to live, despair. Song Xiaofan is just a few meters in front of her. Now she is in the same state as she was ten years ago. She is desperate, confused and can''t find a way out. "Sister, what are you doing here? Must be lonely, brother accompany you A slovenly man, dressed in a fake brand, with messy hair and incomplete teeth, appears in front of Xu Wei. Staring at Xu Wei''s eyes are all evil colors. Chapter 124 "Two lepers?" Xu Wei frowns tightly, this person is always annoying, once accidentally saw her dress, know her daughter behind. Whenever she came to the shop, she was harassed from time to time. Her grandfather used to protect her and beat him up. Now when her grandfather is away, this guy comes to harass her again. "I warn you to stay away from me! Or my grandfather will beat you to death! " Xu Weimu is fierce and threatening. "Yo? Scare me? Maybe you don''t know that your grandfather was terminally ill. That old man hasn''t been here for nearly a month. He must have died in the street now, right The two scabies laughed grimly. The bolder their eyes were, they stared at Xu Wei as if they wanted to see and wear Xu Wei completely. "Look at you, your grandfather is so sloppy. What''s good with him? It''s just that the old thing is dead, so why don''t you talk to brother Erlang? Brother Erlang has many beautiful skirts at home, and many beautiful underwear you haven''t seen, but you must like. " Speaking of the two scabies, mouth saliva is flowing out, rubbing hands, a face of bad smile came forward. "Don''t talk nonsense! My grandfather is fine! My grandfather will come right away. If you are not afraid of being beaten to death, get out of here Xu Wei jumps up to frighten Er Biaozi, but her eyes are really frightening and she covers her chest. "He''s here? Oh, he''s coming. That''s better! " The two lepers laughed wildly, and many people came out of the dark alley, all dressed in Shanzhai clothes and dyed their hair in various colors. Like the two scabies, I don''t know how ugly I am, but I think how handsome I am. So many people? Xu Wei still wanted to threaten, so she ran quickly. This panicked to see sprain foot, it is to have no hair to run. "Sprained? Does it hurt? But Wei Wei, don''t worry, I''ll love you more! " Two scabby eyes cruel, is to come forward to subdue Xu Wei. Xu Wei tried to shout. "Scream, no one dares to save you even if you break your throat." The two lepers laughed wildly. Many people heard the news, but they only dared to look at it from a distance. Xu Wei is a woman. It''s no secret in this street. Listen to two scabby son hand say, this Xu Wei is long of quite beautiful. On this thought, many people not only have no plan to save Xu Wei, but also want to get together and have a look at Xu Wei''s face. In fact, they want to try to get a piece of it. Today''s weather is not very good, but it''s not cold. These people suddenly felt a cold air coming from behind, and their tail bones were frozen together with their spine. They curled up and shivered. "Touch her, I''ll kill you!" Song Xiaofan step out, body moving phantom, all did not react, has fallen on the side of the two scabies. "Who dares to take care of my two lepers? I want to die Two mangzi saw song Xiaofan in ragged clothes. I thought that I would just take this boy and scare Xu Wei. Two scabies slip around Song Xiaofan''s neckline and trip to the ground. Song Xiaofan is cast on the ground like an iron pillar. Song Xiaofan didn''t move. On the contrary, he sprained his feet and fell to the ground. Song Xiaofan saw the tangent, stepped on the back foot of Er Biaozi, and ER Biaozi came to a very difficult split. With a click, all of them followed their legs tightly. Two scabies face extreme distortion, howl. Song Xiaofan kicks it to fly. Maybe the two scabies go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. The two scabies just lie on all fours and face on a pool of dog excrement. "How are you, are you all right?" Song Xiaofan squats down and rolls up Xu Wei''s trouser legs. Unlike dirty clothes, Xu Wei''s legs are white and delicate. The ankles are red and swollen. Song Xiaofan rubs them lightly. Xu Wei curls up, clenches her lips, and tears spin in her eyes. "Look at you! What are you look at? Do it for me Two scabies lie on the ground, hissing and roaring. A group of men came up with fierce faces. Just now, it was just an accident. Even the boy who came here had some Kung Fu. But there are so many of them. They can beat them to the ground with one Wang Ba Quan. "Be careful!" Xu Wei is worried about song Xiaofan''s accident. As soon as the words are heard, song Xiaofan steps back, and then falls back for three steps. All the little bastards fall on the ground. Xu Wei is stunned. She has seen her grandfather Xu Tian''s skill. But now, I''m afraid her grandfather''s skill is not as good as song Xiaofan''s. Once again, I wonder who song Xiaofan is? Bang! Song Xiaofan a foot will also threaten to scold the two scabies, a leg two eggs step on the smash. The two lepers looked up at the sky and howled. They were soft and their heads were crooked. They fainted. "Come on, I''ll show you another place." Song Xiaofan picked up Xu Wei, jumped to the roof, and left the village for a hill. At the top of the hill, song Xiaofan temporarily places Xu Wei here. He joins up with his subordinates nearby and takes the medicine for the injury. He smears it on Xu Wei who has a sprained ankle. The stars in the sky twinkle and shine. Song Xiaofan, who carefully applied medicine to her in front of her, was also brilliant in front of Xu Wei''s eyes. Since her mental maturity, in memory, except for her grandfather, no one has taken care of her so carefully. Looking back on these years of wandering and being ridiculed everywhere, Xu Wei got a red nose and sobbed. "It''s very aggrieved, but don''t blame your grandfather. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, your sisters would not have lived to this day." Song Xiaofan put on the good medicine, rolled down his trouser legs, handed it to Xu Wei, and sighed. Xu Wei shook her head: "no, I have never complained about my grandfather. He always tries to give me the most, that is, he never teaches me Kung Fu." "Kung Fu? The martial arts are dangerous and evil people''s hearts are hard to guard against. Your grandfather doesn''t want to drag you into the dangerous martial arts, but the old man is also stupid. He can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you forever. " Song Xiaofan shook his head. "Song Xiaofan, who are you?" Xu Wei stares at Song Xiaofan seriously. This man suddenly appears and knows him so well. Is he the one who wants to protect them and return them justice? "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about you first." Song Xiaofan carries Xu Wei on his back and changes his place. I opened an hour room in the town and ordered two takeout. It''s a very common take out. Ordinary people may not be able to eat it. Song Xiaofan is not afraid of food. He just looks at Xu Wei who is wolfing down. He has no taste in his heart. "By the way, my brother! He hasn''t eaten yet tonight. " It took Xu Wei a long time to think of her poor brother. "Don''t worry, he''s better than you now." Song Xiaofan laughs. Xu Wei doesn''t believe it. Song Xiaofan takes out the phone. For song Xiaofan''s mobile phone, Xu Wei still seems to be taboo. Song Xiaofan let go of hands-free, "elder sister, song Ge is a real cow! How rich he is! I''m in a hotel now. I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life Xu Di on the phone is excited and crying. Chapter 125 At this time, Xu Wei is at ease, but song Xiaofan can see that Xu Wei is still wary of herself. "Well, my name is song Xiaofan, and they all call me the God of war. As your brother said, I have some money. " Song Xiaofan sat back and made a formal introduction. God of War? Xu Wei''s eyes were white and there was no response. But when it comes to money, Xu Wei''s eyes are filled with disgust. "I know. Your grandfather told you that rich people are bad people, right? But not all rich people are bad people, just as not all thieves are bad people. " Song Xiaofan understands the reason of her eyes and explains it. Xu Wei is surprised and curious. Song Xiaofan knows what she thinks? "God of war, we have found out that the three of them are related to the mysterious factory accident in Anchang ten years ago, but there is no direct evidence that they are directly related to your parents." There''s a voice in the headset. Song Xiaofan had heard of it, but he didn''t show any expression. He said to Xu Wei in a deep voice, "we have a lot of predestination. You''re right. We are the same kind of people. I''ve been in exile for a while, just like you "Yes? What happened to your parents? " Xu Wei hit song Xiaofan''s routine. "Yes, my parents had a car accident all of a sudden, but after many years of investigation, it''s not an accident that I found that my parents had an accident. Do you think you are the same?" Seeing that Xu Wei was getting more and more excited, song Xiaofan asked. Xu Wei''s experience makes it hard to trust anyone, especially song Xiaofan, a stranger who only knew her for a few hours. The best way to make her believe in herself is to find connections and resonate. "My grandfather also found something over the years, saying that my parents were not accidental, but he refused to tell me what the reason was." Xu Wei is very anxious. She just wants to find out what causes her not to wear beautiful skirts like other girls. Still have to hide all day, hard to live, endure other people''s strange eyes. "Oh? Did your grandfather leave anything? Like this? My parents left this at that time, and I followed it all the way to Anchang. " Song Xiaofan took out the stone ink cartridge, Xu Wei in front of a bright: "my grandfather also has this thing!" Teng! Song Xiaofan jumped up: "where is it? Take me to it Song Xiaofan''s sudden strong reaction startles Xu Wei. His intuition tells Xu Wei that it''s not so simple. What song Xiaofan said may be true, but if it''s false, can you cheat her to find this thing? Xu weiduo didn''t know, but she knew that the box was the culprit that led to her life. If what song Xiaofan said was false, it was to get the box that song Xiaofan appeared, protected her and approached her. "Where''s my grandfather?" Xu weibian''s vigilance. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Xu Wei doesn''t believe anyone, so he trusts her grandfather, but now Xu Tian is dead. No matter what song Xiaofan says, Xu Wei will eventually doubt herself. Song Xiaofan was silent, and Xu Wei sneered: "I deliberately approached me. I made up my parents'' car accident intention to approach me, in order to get the box? I thought you were a good man, but it seems that I''m too naive. " The word "parents" makes song Xiaofan feel cold. Parents are his own taboo. "I have no reason or need to make fun of my parents. I can swear that what I just said to you is the truth. I''m in the same mood as you. I want to find out the real murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible so as to avenge my parents. But there is half a lie that song Xiaofan would like to be struck by heaven! " Song Xiaofan''s words are very important, and the God of war generally does not make a promise easily, but if he makes a promise, he must do it. "I can say that, too." Xu Wei hummed, and song Xiaofan''s patience was not much. Xu Wei is afraid of getting into trouble. Song Xiaofan starts with her. She first hits song Xiaofan with a box lunch. Then she flies out of the door and leaves the hotel. "Warlord, why don''t we come?" From the earphone came his voice. According to his voice, he didn''t have to treat Xu Wei like this. He directly grasped the information he needed. "No, I''ll follow up myself." Song Xiaofan patted rice grains on his body. Once upon a time, he was just like her, and no one believed it. To save her is to save song Xiaofan''s soul. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan jumped out of the window and landed on the top of the car that had just stopped. The skylight of a million dollar luxury car collapsed, and the roof of the car was also a large depression. "Who are you?" An ugly man with thick bumps on his face got out of the car. This car has just been picked up. Before I drive it, I have to go back to the repair shop. Xu Wei climbed out of the first floor window, chasing several people behind her. There were a lot of cars parked outside the hotel, and a lot of people came down. They all looked ferocious. "Brother! That''s him! Avenge me Two scabies are carried down from another car and point at Song Xiaofan with fierce eyes. "Boy, even if you offend my brother, my car will be broken. Today I will not abandon you, my big scabby son is not raised by people!" The fat man''s tiebang is song Xiaofan''s leg standing on the roof of the car. Dong! He didn''t hit his leg, but was trampled by song Xiaofan. Hard step down, big scabby palm concave car. Song Xiaofan jumped from the car, and the big scabbard fell to the ground and cried out. His palms were bloody, as if they had been run over by a road roller. His skin, flesh, muscles and bones were all glued together. Xu Wei jumped out of the window and was caught by the hands of the leper. Pressed on the ground, a man hit Xu Wei''s head with an iron bar in his hand. Whoosh! Song Xiaofan rushes over and blocks the iron bar with his arm. The iron bar of his hand hits song Xiaofan''s arm with the same bang as on the iron pillar. The iron rod rebounded and hit his head, and Venus fell to the ground. The two scabies cross their legs and attack song Xiaofan secretly. They smash the iron bar at the back of song Xiaofan''s head. The good and evil of human heart are all in one thought. No one can accept Xu Wei''s evil nature, but at this time of crisis, she stood up behind song Xiaofan. "Go to hell!" Two scabies just ignore three seven twenty-one, smash Xu Wei to death again smash song Xiaofan. "What can I do to save him? I don''t know if he''s good or bad. " After Xu Wei stood out, she laughed bitterly. Song Xiaofan takes Xu Wei back to the moon, grabs the iron bar from the two scabies, kicks it away with one foot, and bumps his neck against the stone. With a click and a crooked neck, people immediately lose consciousness. "Brother!" The big scabby boy roared and ordered them to accept them all. He wanted to take them here and avenge his brother. Song Xiaofan embraces Xu Wei with one hand and sweeps the scene with an iron bar. Within a moment, all the opponents either faint or slip away at the wrong situation. Chapter 126 Big mangzi saw that the situation was not good and wanted to drive away. Song Xiaofan stepped over the car and rolled it several times with one punch. Is it still human that the big leper falls to the ground with terror in his eyes? A blow to the car? "Didn''t you just say that if you don''t abolish me, you won''t be raised by people?" Song Xiaofan stares at big scabby son, cold eyes, without any emotion. "I, I''m not raised by human beings. I''m a beast. Spare my life, spare my life!" The big toad lay on the ground crying for mercy. Song Xiaofan lost the iron bar in his hand. When he looked at Xu Wei''s condition in his arms, he ran to Chaotian car and took out a crossbow, "go to hell!" Pull the trigger. Whoosh! What''s the use of letting this boy be powerful? An arrow through your head. Pooh, the cold arrow goes into the head, and the arrow comes out from the back of the head. It''s just that the one who gets through his head is the big leper. Puff, the big leper is lying on the ground. To death, I don''t know why the arrow will reflect back and drill his head through. Song Xiaofan takes back his fingers, and his eyes never leave Xu Wei¡° You doubt me so much. Why did you save me just now? " Xu Wei was stunned. Song Xiaofan looked at her in the same way as her grandfather. "My grandfather told me that no matter how the world changes, I can''t change my original intention." Xu Wei bit her lips and said goodbye to her. "The original heart, yes, it''s very difficult to keep the original heart even though I''ve experienced it." Song Xiaofan nodded. When Xu Wei turned her head, she found that there was a very obvious scratch on her white neck. It''s not made by others, it''s made by ourselves. When she finds song Xiaofan staring at her neck, Xu Wei immediately breaks free from Song Xiaofan''s arms and covers her neck with her clothes. "She made it herself." Song Xiaofan''s heart murmured that people would want to leave the world in the gloomy despair. Thinking of song Xiaofan, regardless of Xu Wei''s struggle, he once again takes Xu Wei into his arms. His warm hand touches Xu Wei''s cold white muscle, and the soft light lights up. When he leaves his hand, the scar disappears. "Xu Wei, you''re right. I approached you on purpose, but I approached you to protect you just to find out what happened in those years, so as to avenge my parents." Song Xiaofan spits out a long voice, releases Xu Wei and wipes off the sweat on her forehead. Xu Wei stroked her neck for a long time and finally made up her mind: "OK, but before I give you something, I''ll see my grandfather first!" "Yes, but don''t regret it." Song Xiaofan frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say and never break my promise." "No, I mean, after you see your grandfather, don''t regret it." Song Xiaofan is not afraid that she will play tricks, but that she will collapse when she meets Xu Tianhou. Xu Wei seems to understand something, silent tears in the heart, "I don''t regret, I have long thought that there will be this day." In this way, song Xiaofan nodded, casually drove a car parked in the hotel, carrying Xu Wei to the place where the incident happened. It''s late at night, it''s raining heavily on the streets, and the noisy city is quiet. Along the way, Xu Wei''s mood was extremely complicated. She wanted to see her grandfather immediately, but she didn''t want to see him so soon. She was afraid that the sight would be farewell. Song Xiaofan drove into a wild mountain, a wasteland grave. Song Xiaofan''s men found Xu Tian dead for a long time in this mass grave. "The God of war." Get out of the car, a few men parachute forward. "Take me to the scene." Song Xiaofan orders the voice to come here. Xu Wei already knows that her grandfather may not be alive. Get off the car, Xu Wei is weak feet, the whole process by song Xiaofan. Under the foot of the muddy, several tombstones propped up umbrella, many men in raincoats at the scene sampling investigation. Song Xiaofan helps Xu Wei to the tombstone. Xu Tian''s body leans in front of the tombstone, his big eyes open angrily, and he can''t close his eyes. Xu Tian''s body is full of dense hemp wounds. More than one person attacked him, but the fatal wound is in his chest. Xu Wei has collapsed. She pours on Xu Tian''s body, hugs him and wails. "God of war, this is a well prepared ambush. Judging from the traces left at the scene, there were at least 30 experts at that time dealing with Xu Tian at the same time." Wu Shen, who was wearing a raincoat, came up from the side and wiped his long wet hair on his back. Song Xiaofan calls a female subordinate to appease Xu Wei, and follows Wu Shen to the fighting scene. The scene has been restored, and the white mark is painted on the umbrella. This is Xu Tian''s master at that time. "These experts didn''t win Xu Tian, but after he came out, he killed Xu Tian with two moves." Wu Shen pointed to a footprint on the stone on the ground. Song Xiaofan saw that the footprints were very deep. The whole stone cracked from the top to the bottom. Then song Xiaofan looked up to one side. "It''s from there. It''s 30 meters in one step. It''s very powerful." Introduction to Wushen. The reason why the martial god didn''t catch up with the master was that all traces had been erased. As for the internal force remaining in the air, it disappeared because it was too far away from the incident. Wu Shen and song Xiaofan return to Xu Tian''s body. Song Xiaofan squats down to inspect Xu Tian''s body. "Don''t touch my grandfather!" Xu Wei pushes song Xiaofan to keep her grandfather away from anyone. Wu Shen''s eyes narrowed and his hand stretched out to knock the woman dizzy. Song Xiaofan stopped him, grabbed Xu Wei''s shoulders and stared at her eyes: "Xu Wei, I told you before I came. You are coming. Besides, this has happened. I''m helping you! Don''t you want to find out the murderer and avenge your grandfather! " Xu Wei is excited by song Xiaofan''s cheers to stop her tears. It is also the word revenge, which makes Xu Wei calm down from the collapse. Xu Wei got out of the way and sat down on the mud, looking up at the heavy rain. Song Xiaofan went up to check Xu Tian''s fatal injury. Xu Tian''s chest clothes were broken, and his heart armor had a big fingerprint. Song Xiaofan took off the heart armor, and the chest part was purple red. The blood vessels that had been solidified could be seen by naked eyes. Internal force probes into, song Xiaofan''s face sinks down: "internal organs are all broken." After the master''s internal power was put in, the internal power was scattered in Xu Tian''s body, shattering most of Xu Tian''s organs. "He died in an instant, so it''s not because he thought about what happened before he died, but because he knew the master who took his life." The God of war speaks. Song Xiaofan nodded, indeed, "Xu Tian not only knows this master, but also has a deep connection with him." "It''s a pity that he only used his internal power, so he can''t judge from the wound that he was the master of xuanxia." Wu Shen''s face is not very pretty either. The clue is insufficient. He doesn''t even know if the master is still in Anchang. "Well, now we can only find clues from Xu Wei." Song Xiaofan sighed. Before he came, he knew that he might have got nothing, but after he arrived at the scene for investigation, he was very disappointed. Chapter 127 "We can''t bury him yet. Let''s cremate him first. After the truth is revealed, we will bury Xu Tian''s scenery." Song Xiaofan is silent. Wu Shen nodded and closed Xu Tian''s eyes. However, his eyes just couldn''t close. Song Xiaofan stretched out his hand, but before he put it on, Xu Tian''s eyes closed automatically. Back at the hotel, it was early in the morning. Song Xiaofan tells Xu Di about Xu Tian''s affairs. The two brothers and sisters hold each other and cry for a long time. It''s very late. Xu Wei is sleeping. "Warlord, what do you say to them In the living room, after Song Xiaofan poured tea for Wu Shen, Wu Shen impolitely took the tea and asked. "Ruofei and Miaomiao, let them stay in Dongcheng for the time being and develop Longshi group." Song Xiaofan thinks of Tao. I don''t need to tell them about this for the time being. At dawn, song Xiaofan takes his sister and brother to the outside of the city. After cremation, he returns to the city with Xu Tian''s urn. On the road, in the car. "The matter is still under investigation. You will stay with me for a while until it is clear." Song Xiaofan makes a sound. Xu Wei how to say, holding the urn, her heart does not know, she now in the end is to believe song Xiaofan, or did not believe. Xu Di has great trust in Song Xiaofan, "Brother song Xiaofan, thank you very much. I''m really sorry about what happened before. My sister and I thought you were bad people like other rich people. " Xu Di apologizes to song Xiaofan. "Ha ha, don''t trust me too much, brother. I''m not a good man either." Song Xiaofan touched Xu Di''s head and said with a smile. The martial god in the front seat stares at Song Xiaofan through the rearview mirror. He has been with song Xiaofan for the longest time and has been fighting with song Xiaofan for the longest time. He is also one of the few surviving "enemies" that song Xiaofan has met. Therefore, the martial god naturally knows song Xiaofan very well. Song Xiaofan''s mouth is full of running trains, but this is true. He is not a good man, and he is not a thing. "Xiaodi, do you want to do something? You can''t steal people and things on the street, can you Song Xiaofan joked. Xu Di blushed and scratched his head. "Well, why don''t you go to school first? According to your age, you should go to senior three, but if you haven''t studied for several years, you should go to senior one first. " Song Xiaofan thought. Xu Di is very excited. He always envies the students who go to school without thinking about anything. His elder sister Xu Wei is surprised. Song Xiaofan obviously said it on purpose. That''s right. Song Xiaofan''s men have already told song Xiaofan the information about his sister and brother. In the afternoon, Xu Di went to the best high school in Zhongcheng with his own hands and got an entrance certificate. He also bought a house near the school and had his men watching all the time. In the evening, song Xiaofan takes Xu Wei to the best restaurant in Zhongcheng, but before dinner, song Xiaofan takes her to the clothing store. In the car. "Song Xiaofan, why do you take me to dinner? And take me to the clothing store? " Xu Wei, the co pilot, was very worried. First of all, song Xiaofan''s treatment of her is not that kind of thought of her, is it? Second, Xu Wei has never been to a high-end restaurant or a high-end clothing store, so she is nervous. But under this tension, I am also full of expectations for what will happen soon. It''s near dusk. It''s also because after work, so there are a lot of customers in the street. Song Xiaofan drives a very ordinary BMW 7 series, and wears a suit of 40000-50000 yuan, which is similar to the suit sold by the stall for song Xiaofan. In Xu Wei''s opinion, song Xiaofan is a thoroughly rich second generation. Especially in the face of song Xiaofan''s inborn wealth, he felt extremely inferior. Song Xiaofan got out of the car and habitually buttoned his suit, which attracted the attention of many girls passing by on the street. "Get out of the car, what are you afraid of when you arrive?" Song Xiaofan opens the front passenger''s door. For a long time, the restless Xu Wei reaches out her hand carefully. Song Xiaofan pulls it out of the car. "Ah? The elder brother is so handsome and rich. Why is his girlfriend like this? " Passing by, several girls murmured. The sound came into Xu Wei''s ears, and Xu Wei was even more nervous, so she wanted to get back into the car. Late, the car has been locked by song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan pulls Xu Wei, who is still wearing old, loose men''s clothes, into a famous clothing store in Zhongcheng. As soon as they entered, they attracted many different eyes. Song Xiaofan looks natural, don''t feel strange, called the waiter, let her look at the recommended clothes. Xu Wei, who was originally nervous, came in and saw the beautiful skirt hanging. It was like entering a cluster of flowers. All her nervousness disappeared. Her small eyes were very excited and excited. He also drags song Xiaofan''s hand and shouts song Xiaofan''s name. "Just look and choose, eh? Didn''t I ask you to recommend her? Talk to me Song Xiaofan looks at the waiter suspiciously. The waiter was very embarrassed, which embarrassed her. Those who enter here are rich or expensive. Even if ordinary people come in to see if they can''t buy it, they are dressed clean, just like the refugees, and they are also wrapped in headscarves. It wasn''t song Xiaofan who asked her to recommend women''s clothes. I couldn''t see that this person was a woman. The waiter reluctantly chooses what Xu Wei can wear. "Oh, I''ll come here in my miscellaneous clothes." The sound of ridicule comes from the side, which is to ridicule song Xiaofan. "Isn''t it? Like him, he can only get this kind of goods. You can watch it. He will say for a moment that he is not satisfied with the clothes here. He turned away." The female voice sneers and rings. Xu Wei frowned, but she didn''t dare to turn her head. Song Xiaofan put her shoulder together and forced her to come to the sound. The men''s dress is bright, and the women''s dress is the most beautiful one among all the flowers. And their parents'' genes are very good, handsome men and beautiful women. Men are all girls like the kind of sunshine gentle men, women''s pure water tender, like girls. But it''s just that the words are so ugly, especially the eyes. They don''t treat song Xiaofan and Xu Wei as human beings at all. For a long time, song Xiaofan patted Xu Wei, "yes, the clothes here are really rare." "Let''s go, let''s go." Xu Wei tugs at Song Xiaofan''s clothes. She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. "Look, what can I say?" Women deliberately swing their skirts, eyes full of irony. "If you say you are poor, don''t you think other people''s clothes are good? Do you know where this is? " Meinan hugs his girlfriend, kisses her face in front of so many people, and turns his head to scorn song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s words just now also led to the manager of the clothing store¡° You may not be satisfied with the clothes in my shop, but you can''t belittle the clothes in my shop just because you are poor and you want to face yourself. " The manager was not quick and his eyes were full of threats. It seems that song Xiaofan won''t let them go without apologizing. Chapter 128 Ignoring the threat in his eyes, song Xiaofan hummed: "I didn''t say that your clothes in the store are rubbish. That''s good. What else do you want from me?" "You The manager''s face sank, and a group of staff gathered around him. "Die for yourself." The couple sneered, to see how they were repaired in the shop. Song Xiaofan is suddenly in front of a light, pointing to the most eye-catching place in the shop, a pink dress on the platform¡° I don''t think that one will work Xu Wei looked at it, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She bit her hands and was full of longing. That dress, for her, only princess is qualified to wear, right? Song Xiaofan''s words caused the disdain of the whole shop. The couple were amused by song Xiaofan: "you are so funny. This skirt has been hanging in this shop for half a year, but it hasn''t been sold. But you have a good eye. You can''t even afford this skirt. " Beautiful men sneer. The pure beauties around him yearned for the dress, but it was too expensive. Even if they had a good family, it was impossible to buy a dress with 300000. "This dress is designed by a famous international designer, master li himself. Both the design and the material used are among the top in the world. Don''t look. It''s no use to look at you. Apologize to me quickly! Or I''ll kill you! " The manager is too lazy to introduce song Xiaofan. Let''s apologize. The staff in the shop are also annoyed by song Xiaofan''s words. They take the defensive guys and get closer. "Weiwei, let''s have a try and see if it matches you or not." Song Xiaofan touches Xu Wei''s head and speaks softly. The word Weiwei makes Xu Wei''s heart melt. In my memory, even my grandfather didn''t call her that. He looks at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan''s eyes are full of tenderness. It''s like a hot spring immerses her and warms her. Poof! The couple spit out the sound of water, so that Xu Wei reacts from the absence. "What do you say? Did I hear you right? You''re so funny. It''s said that you can''t afford it. You''re dirty and your clothes stink. Can''t you afford it? " Flower beautiful male is to ridicule of direct scold voice. Pure beauty is disgusted, never seen so shameless. "I said, I want her to try. But don''t worry. If this dress stains her, I''ll look at my mood and I won''t worry about it with you. " Song Xiaofan holds his arms and tilts his head. The manager almost fell to the ground. Are you wrong? Labor and capital don''t want her to try, because the clothes are dirty and can''t be sold. How are you? She''s already dirty. Can you make her more dirty by wearing a dress? "Shall I repeat it?" Song Xiaofan glanced at the manager, all provocative. The manager angrily lost his mind: "OK, let her try! If anything goes wrong with the clothes, I''ll be responsible. I can afford to pay for it! " The manager said, the staff can only do, take off the clothes, with Xu Wei into the dressing room. Song Xiaofan found a place to sit down, but as soon as he sat down, he got up in disgust and patted his ass, as if he felt that the seat in the shop had soiled his clothes. "Pretend, you just pretend. I''ll see how you do it later!" The couple sneered and waited for a while. Song Xiaofan couldn''t afford to buy clothes and pay for the embarrassing scene. Change clothes, change for a long time, no one out. "Is she afraid to come out? Ha ha, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. " Pure beauty and so on some impatient, grin. The door of the dressing room opened. When they saw the people coming out, everyone''s eyes were staring. Even song Xiaofan was a little absent-minded. When the door of the dressing room opened, the waiter half lifted the curtain to reveal Xu Wei, who was walking out of the dressing room. Wearing that pink skirt on Xu Wei''s body, it seems to be tailored for Xu Wei, and there is no defect. The beauty''s curve and exquisite figure make song Xiaofan feel strange. "Hum, that is to say, she has a better figure. If you look at her face, she must be ugly and dare not be seen." Pure beautiful girl sneer, said to be sarcastic, from the eyes, but very envious of the perfect figure. Xu Wei covered her face and walked out, never daring to look at anyone. "Vivi, you lost your skirt." Song Xiaofan reaches out his hand and makes a funny sound. Xu Wei exclaimed, covering her skirt with her hands, and her beautiful appearance, which can be described as beautiful and beautiful, was revealed in the public''s eyes. Song Xiaofan describes the perfect appearance of the jade, which is exquisitely carved and exquisitely carved. Now Xu Wei really brightens song Xiaofan''s eyes and amazes him. That flower beautiful male is to see stupefied, saliva falls on the ground to all know. Song Xiaofan came forward and smoothed Xu Wei''s long black hair with his fingers¡° It''s as white as snow and as exquisite as jade. It''s a beautiful woman. " Song Xiaofan praised. In particular, Xu Wei, who doesn''t make up a little, brings song Xiaofan a lot of natural and pure beauty. The manager who boasted Haikou before was stupid. Who would have thought that she was wearing dirty loose men''s style clothes, and she had such an amazing look and figure. "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I too ugly Xu Wei saw song Xiaofan''s feeling, and song Xiaofan, who shook his head under the frown, bit his lips and made a sound. "Ugly? Come here. Can you tell me about her ugliness? " Song Xiaofan called the manager. It''s hard to be beaten in the face, but you can''t open your eyes and tell lies, can you? Helpless nod. Then, song Xiaofan''s eyes fell on the dog man and woman again¡° And you? What do you think? " "Hum, don''t be proud of you, Hello!" Pure beauty hummed a voice, was about to despise the voice, but saw that she did not have dementia nod, hada son all flow one ground. "Beauty." Regardless of her angry girlfriend, Hua Meinan steps forward and stares at Xu Wei and introduces herself. After introducing himself, Hua Meinan glances at Song Xiaofan again, showing a very confident look. Very handsome of jilt next dye hair head, peep out sunlight smile: "beauty, follow me.". I can give you anything. You and I are a perfect couple Song Xiaofan''s face twitches. This man''s face changes fast enough. Just now how much to dislike, how much to dislike, now immediately come up to praise Xu Wei, also by the way with a look of contempt for himself. Why doesn''t Xu Wei know what this person thinks of her? Perhaps for other girls, such a beautiful man takes the initiative to chat up, whether it''s himself or the offer, makes ordinary women unable to refuse. But Xu Wei just dislikes Hua Meinan. If it wasn''t for this skirt, Hua Meinan would not look at him at all. "Go away, I don''t know you well." Xu Wei frowned and showed disgust at Hua Meinan. Then he took the initiative to grasp song Xiaofan''s arm, but when he touched it, Xu Wei''s heart fluttered. Chapter 129 You''re not so close to song Xiaofan, are you? This is not appropriate. Xu Wei quickly released it again. Who knows song Xiaofan''s big hand falls directly on Xu Weiqiao''s shoulder, which is very intimate. But song Xiaofan''s hand, which fell on her shoulder, did not directly touch her shoulder muscles. Only a few fingers fell on the shoulder strap. He was polite and polite. Yi, being rejected like this, Hua Meinan is very upset and shows his ferocious nature immediately: "are you stupid? What can he give you? " "Yes, you are less proud. She is destined to be the one you can''t get." That pure beauty also comes up, ridicules song Xiaofan, this also is to her boyfriend to say. Although the dog men and women are not happy, they have the same goal, that is to say, song Xiaofan is very unhappy and must be embarrassed. The manager also joined in a voice, this kind of gorgeous beauty, is also you this boy can be infected with? "Boy, the clothes fit very well. They match this lady very well. Pay for them." For the aggressive manager, song Xiaofan did not speak. "Laugh at your sister, don''t you have any money? Beauty, I have money, I''ll buy it for you, and the clothes in this shop, you can choose at will! " The manager raised his glasses and tied his suit. He was very rich. The deeper we go into society, the more we understand the truth. There are only a few beauties. If they meet, they have to chat up bravely. Otherwise, they don''t know who will be cheaper, such as song Xiaofan. "Ridiculous. Who says I can''t afford it?" Song Xiaofan laughed coldly and pushed the manager away. Why are you so close to Xu Wei? The closer you stand, the uglier you look. "Ha, it''s not that I look down on you. If you can buy this skirt, I''ll kneel down and call your father!" Hua Meinan hummed. The pure and beautiful girl also took a look at Song Xiaofan: "if you can buy it, I''ll give it to you. It''s free for you to use for a month." Two people this words say of eldest brother, the manager also is not willing to show weakness: "labor and capital with your surname!" "Yes, I remember." Song Xiaofan felt on his body for a long time, but he didn''t find a bank card. Then he remembered that his wallet and mobile phone were all on the car. "No money? Don''t look any more. You can''t find a dime even if you break your pocket. " The three taunted each other and looked at Xu Wei''s reaction at the same time. Xu Wei didn''t respond. She was very satisfied to try on such a beautiful and expensive skirt today. If song Xiaofan hadn''t brought her here, she would never have had such a beautiful skirt on the boat in her life. "Song Xiaofan, let''s go. I''m very happy." Xu Wei nudges song Xiaofan and goes to the dressing room to change his clothes back. "Since we are all happy, why not be more happy?" Song Xiaofan''s hand falls on Xu Wei''s waist and gently pulls it back. "Who, can I make a phone call and ask someone to send the money?" Song Xiaofan glanced at the manager. "Well, what about a phone call? But if you deliberately procrastinate or find someone to take your place, I''ll make you look good. " The manager takes out his mobile phone and throws it to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan dials a phone with a smile: "it''s me. In an hour, get me 300000 yuan. Remember, I only need a dime. The older the better." "No, just give me 30 minutes." Wang Xiao replied that he had never heard such a strange request, but since the God of war spoke, it was natural to do it. When Wang Xiao made a phone call, all the big banks in midtown exploded and quickly mobilized the most to get the 300000 yuan at all costs. There are difficulties. If you only want 300000, not to mention 300000, three million and three million and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three thousand and three. But you only need a dime, or paper money, the older the better, this is a bit of trouble. The heads of several banks mobilized all the resources and finally got so much money in nearly half an hour. The time has come, the manager is impatient: "don''t wait until tomorrow, no one will come to help you. Now you''d better think about how to explain to me. " Song Xiaofan shakes his head, laughs and doesn''t speak. Maybe there will be a mistake in time, but Wang Xiao''s work is reliable, and what he promised will be done. A million dollar luxury car sped along and stopped outside the store. It was so fast that it almost hit the wall. A man full of sweat ran in, the manager in front of a bright: "Mr. Liu!" Yelled and went to welcome immediately. The person who came here is the general manager of a bank in midtown, who is the number one person in midtown. Maybe there is still a gap with some famous families in midtown, but compared with the manager of this clothing store, it''s Ji and Phoenix. "Get out of here and leave me alone!" Mr. Liu rushed in and was blocked by the manager who came forward to please him. He slapped him and walked forward. The first sight is on Hua Meinan. "Yes, is that Mr. Song?" Mr. Liu came forward and said respectfully. Hua Meinan knows who this man is and belongs to him. He disdains to know his existence. Nervous and nervous, Hua Meinan couldn''t speak, but his girlfriend said: "you recognize the wrong person, he doesn''t have the surname song. Let me introduce him, I am." Pure beauty wants to talk to this big man. When President Liu hears that he is not the one he is looking for, he doesn''t even look at pure beauty. He turns to song Xiaofan. "Don''t ask, it''s me." Song Xiaofan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Mr. Liu was about to say hello, thinking that this young man should be a young man who came to Zhongcheng to play, right? But looking at the watch in Song Xiaofan''s hand, the unique Golden Shield logo in the world, he took a breath and knelt down on the ground. He was a banker and knew a lot about some treasures. The watch he saw was owned by no more than 100 people in the whole xuanxia kingdom. Any one of these hundred people who comes to Anchang can lift up the whole land in Anchang. Let''s not talk about the value behind the watch, let''s talk about the direct value of the watch. With only one watch, we can buy the whole bank directly. Manager and dog men and women are dementia, such a big man, how suddenly kneel down? To a poor man who can''t even afford a dime? "And the money? Why are you the only one here? " Song Xiaofan looks a little unhappy. "Oh, who do you think it is? Do you know who Liu is? " The manager came up to scold him. He thought that Liu always ran too fast and tripped. He had seen this situation before. "Where''s the dog? Do you have your share here? " General manager Liu swished up, and his face turned white with a cold look. "I''m asking you. What''s your topic?" Song Xiaofan frowned. Mr. Liu panicked and knelt down quickly: "Mr. Song is like this. I''ll tell you first. So as not to delay your business. " Chapter 130 "It''s OK, just bring the money, or they will kill me." Song Xiaofan glanced at the manager. Mr. Liu''s cold eyes, looking at the little manager, had the heart to kill him. Not long after, the clothing store came back to be a very big man, who was the boss and director of several banks. Without exception. Seeing the first Mr. Liu kneeling down, they also rushed to the ground. The manager is about to cry. These people, not to mention him, even the general agent of the shop, can''t get up to them. At ordinary times, these people are the focus of attention everywhere, and everyone flatters the Lord. But now they are kneeling on the ground one by one, just like a mouse meets a cat. They are afraid of song Xiaofan to death. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that song Xiaofan is not easy to be provoked. That pair of dog men and women also feel wrong, huameinan want to slip, pure beauty is going to see first. She just said that if song Xiaofan can really pay for it, she will give it to song Xiaofan free of charge for one month. Although song Xiaofan has that girl by her side, I think she is also a school flower and a beauty. Will she give it to him for nothing? As long as you have a little relationship with song Xiaofan, even if it''s just one thing, the resources you have won will be enough for her. "If you want to stay, I''ll go first." Hua Meinan saw what she thought and left a word to go. Song Xiaofan only raised his eyebrows to see the back of Hua Meinan. Several big men rushed out and pulled Hua Meinan back. See him dishonest also dare to report on the father''s name threat, a few big brother personally will spend beautiful male beat into a pig. Soon, a dozen bank cars came and stopped outside the store. Along with them came the staff of various banks. They drove their private cars and more than 30 people came in carrying large and small boxes. The boxes opened one by one, revealing a pile of banknotes. Under the big men''s eyes, the employees who came here took out the banknotes in order to count them. "Wait a minute. Everyone is tired and has a rest. I''ll count them." Song Xiaofan stepped forward and asked the bank staff to step back. He came to a box and loaded the money. He accidentally kicked over the box. The stacks of banknotes were all turned over. As they were all old banknotes, they fell on the ground like flowers and scattered all over the ground. "Oh, that''s a lot of trouble." Song Xiaofan squatted down and counted them one by one. Everyone is puzzled to see, what is this man doing? Several bigwigs looked at each other, and they knew what Mr. Song was going to do. Several people trot over to invite song Xiaofan up, "Mr. Song, let''s come." "What''s the point? Everyone is very busy with my personal affairs. " Song Xiaofan shook his head. A few big guys, haha, gave the store manager a look you know. The manager trembled and called all the shop assistants to come up and squat on the ground one by one. With so many people and so much power, song Xiaofan soon counted out all the money in the box that song Xiaofan "accidentally" kicked over. Before they went to count the remaining ten boxes, several big men kicked over all the boxes and tried their best to spread the stacks of banknotes to the whole store, making it more difficult to count. Many shop assistants cried and regretted to death. Why did they follow their manager''s impulse just now? Xu Wei''s face is strange, but she is inexplicably comfortable. Instead of using violence to control violence, song Xiaofan uses the most reasonable way to teach a profound lesson to those who bully her and song Xiaofan. "Vivi, look at these shoes." Song Xiaofan pulls Xu Wei and points to the platform. Looking at that pair of beautiful shoes, Xu Weimin lips, and then look at his feet black shoes, want to ah. A few big men are very colorful. They bend down and take the shoes, and respectfully ask Xu Wei to sit down, put on white gloves, and personally change them for Xu Wei to try on the shoes. In front of the makeup mirror, Xu Wei looks at herself in the mirror, beautiful and happy. Song Xiaofan walks to Xu Wei with light feet, and one hand falls on Xu Wei''s shoulder. Song Xiaofan seriously coagulates Xu Wei in the mirror. Being coagulated so seriously and attentively by song Xiaofan, Xu Wei shyly lowers her head. The heart is as big as a deer. It''s the first time that I have this strange feeling of palpitation and excitement. It''s as sweet as honey. "The skirt, the shoes. Although the grade is average, there are still some things that don''t match Weiwei, but it''s OK to make do with it. " Song Xiaofan nodded his head. Xu Wei a Leng, Pu Chi chuckled a voice: "you can joke, is I don''t deserve such good clothes and shoes just right." When song Xiaofan obviously saw Xu Wei saying this, he felt inferiority in his eyes. "No, I''m not kidding. You are the most honorable and dazzling princess in the world." Song Xiaofan was deeply impressed. He was moved in his eyes. He was totally moved by his feelings and didn''t exaggerate at all. "Hee hee, are you my prince?" Xu Wei half joked, but seeing song Xiaofan surprised, she realized that she had said something wrong and lowered her head in shame. "Prince, I''m not qualified to be a prince." Song Xiaofan lamented. To tell you the truth, if the prince and princess are compared to the rich, song Xiaofan is not a rich man, just a lucky ordinary man. And Xu Wei, is really born noble. Over there, the shop assistants and managers are still counting their money. They are very busy and sweating. Song Xiaofan doesn''t get involved in this topic. When Xu Wei doesn''t understand what song Xiaofan said before, song Xiaofan stares at the person in the mirror. "I always feel that there is something wrong with it." Song Xiaofan pretends to be strange and thinks. "A piece of jewelry is missing!" A few big men came over, but they were very observant. "Jewelry?" Xu Wei''s voice is dull. Yes, she always feels empty in her neck. She feels strange. She lacks accessories. Several big guys immediately want to lead Xu Wei around in the shop, and they can wear whatever they like. If you are not satisfied, the opposite is the jewelry store. They are very happy to accompany Xu Wei to choose. "The ornament is from the heart. The earthly ornaments are too pompous. It''s vulgar to match with Weiwei." Song Xiaofan shakes his head and asks some big men to step back. Don''t interrupt. "Ha ha, since it''s vulgar, don''t wear it." Xu Wei only treats song Xiaofan as a teaser. At the same time, she tells good jokes to make her happy. "No, it must be added. How about this one?" Song Xiaofan takes out a piece of jewelry from his pocket. The jewelry is shining silver. The pendant is surrounded by more than ten five color water diamonds, and the center is inlaid with a round gem the size of a marble. If you look closer, the whole galaxy is filled with stars in the gem. As song Xiaofan twists the rotatable gem, the gem will shine like stars all over the sky. Deep as the pupil of the eye, Xu Wei''s attention is completely drawn into the gem. Chapter 131 If you fall into the deep sky, the river of stars is your robe, and the stars are dotted on your robe, twinkling and shining. Song Xiaofan puts it on Xu Wei, who is completely stunned from the back. With both hands on Xu Wei''s shoulders, she gently twists her body, sometimes two steps closer, sometimes two steps farther¡° That''s perfect, perfect match Song Xiaofan smiles with satisfaction. "Song Xiaofan, this necklace must be very precious, isn''t it?" Xu Wei touched the jewel with her fingers and made a dull sound. "It''s not expensive. I like it because it''s pure natural, not adulterated with any industrial raw materials, and it''s purely handmade. And the name is good, the beginning of the galaxy. It means to record the original intention. " Song Xiaofan smashed his mouth. "Good name, thank you song Xiaofan!" Xu Wei turns her head and wants to give song Xiaofan a hug, but she doesn''t feel it''s right. Finally, she takes song Xiaofan''s hand and shakes it to express her gratitude. Several big men behind him were dazzled by countless "money". "My God, the beginning of the Galaxy! It was made by Miss Yanfei, the most famous and talented treasure maker in the family A big man took a cool breath, but he didn''t dare to make too much publicity. He only dared to whisper. Another big man nodded: "yes, three years ago, when he was born, he shocked the whole xuanxia kingdom. It was hard to get one ticket for the auction venue in those years! At the beginning of the galaxy, the initial auction price was more than three billion! " "It''s said that he was finally bought by a mysterious man, and it''s a bid that makes all the treasure contenders flinch." "How much? No, I heard that the price offered by the penultimate bidder at that time was three untapped gold mines and an oil field. " A few big men communicate in a low voice, and they never stop breathing cold air. At that time, the penultimate bidder shocked the whole audience as soon as he offered the price. No one could offer more than four mines for a while. Until the host wants to knock down the announcement with a hammer, song Xiaofan offers a price that makes everyone excited at that time. That is, the promise of the God of war. what? A promise? What is this? But this condition, let participate in the auction are excited. After that, no one in the audience can offer a higher value than this promise. Including the super rich man who can buy a necklace with four mines. Finally, song Xiaofan won the beginning of Xinghe. As a beneficiary, designer Yanfei won the promise of God of war. At any time, as long as Yanfei said, as long as the God of war can do, will absolutely meet her requirements. For a time, Princess Yan became the most valuable person in xuanxia Kingdom, and no one dared to provoke her. Her family also rose from a second rate family to a first-class one! He was one of the top 100 families in xuanxia kingdom. In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, such a necklace can''t be measured by its value. It''s very common, just a nice name. "Dragon, he is the God of war!" Several bigwigs suddenly reacted. In front of him, Mr. Song is the most mysterious of xuanxia kingdom. He is also the transcendent existence that no one dares to provoke. God of war! What''s the mood? The God of war is like the sun in the sky, dazzling and deadly. And they are here, even the sea is not a chestnut, very small. Pure beauty heard the dialogue of these big men, she naturally did not know what the God of war was, but she heard about the Star River, which became a legendary necklace as soon as it was born. Pure beauty''s eyes are brighter than gold''s. tell her that as long as you can follow this person, no one in the whole Anchang dares to provoke her. Thinking about how to approach song Xiaofan. At this time, the manager in the store and a group of employees finally managed to light up the money. The amount is not right, it''s not 300000, but it''s estimated that it''s scattered somewhere and can''t be found at the moment. Although the number is not right, the manager can only say it right. "Mr. Song, it''s not too much, not too much." The manager ran to song Xiaofan, no longer dare to have any previous contempt, only humble. The manager''s hands trembled uncontrollably. His hands were red and numb to unconsciousness. His arms were also cramped, but he didn''t dare to show any performance. He tried to endure the pain. "Oh, that''s good. Don''t let people say I can''t even get 300000. By the way, I also took a pair of shoes. How much do you think it is? " Song Xiaofan nodded, did not look at the manager, only tilted his head, has been coagulation in the mirror Xu Wei. Xu Wei, her face is red to the root of her ears. "Money? No, no money. " How dare the manager show his hand again and again? He dares to say that if he wants to, he will abolish these fierce big men around him first. "What''s the point? Say, if I ask you to say it, just say it. Say one less number, and I''ll kill you! " Song Xiaofan''s lazy voice is cold. The manager was so scared that he quickly reported the number. It wasn''t much. It was more than 10000. There were zero and whole. "That''s right. Who''s going to take the money? It''s still a dime. It''s old. There''s no time limit. When you get it, when it counts. " Song Xiaofan glanced at several bank bosses and said. The big guy will be lustful. When he gets some, it''s over. In other words, he can get some right away, or he can put it off for a year and a half. As long as this matter is not over, ha ha, his store will not be able to operate normally. Even if it directly affects all the stores in the national chain, it will be affected. Maybe it will go bankrupt directly. But that''s not what they can do. What the big guys have to do now is to punish the manager for the God of war and make him regret the mistakes he made today all his life. Song Xiaofan can''t wait any longer. He will leave the shop with Xu Wei. Several big guys follow song Xiaofan''s ass and send him off. "Brother song!" Pure beauty blocked the way, looking more beautiful than just now, and the smell on her body was much heavier. It seems that she took the time to mend her make-up. She was pure and beautiful, charming and shy. She gave song Xiaofan a wink. Seeing song Xiaofan''s eyes shining, she twisted her waist to hold him. "By the way, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten about it. Didn''t you promise to call me dad? " Song Xiaofan swept the shop for a long time, but he didn''t find the beautiful man. Several bigwigs personally hand, will hide in the corner of the flower beautiful man put forward. When he called song Xiaofan''s father, he gave him another beating. "Call dad, it''s your pleasure!" The big man kicked huameinan. Hua Meinan''s handsome face swells into a pig''s head. She cries and laughs. When she opens her mouth, her teeth are knocked down by the boss, so her words are leaking. She can''t hear clearly. This scene is very funny. "Call again, my husband didn''t hear clearly." The pure girl has forgotten this beautiful boy, who was her "deep love" boyfriend not long ago. Chapter 132 Hua Meinan had to shout again. "No, I don''t have such a bad son." Song Xiaofan hummed and turned around to take Xu Wei. Pure girl anxious, catch up: "my husband, my husband and I!" "You? By the way, I remember you just said, "if you want me to pay what I can, you will give you to me for a month?" Song Xiaofan''s way of half talking and half thinking. Pure beauty even point head, also called Xu Weisheng sister, let Xu Weizhi feel inexplicable. Thinking, song Xiaofan asked: "are you sure you will give me you? Anything can be done? " "Anything, honey." Pure beauty shyly lowered her head, two pink legs tightly together, suggesting that no longer obvious. "Well, our company lacks a toilet cleaner. You go tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you two thousand five a month. How about that?" Song Xiaofan said, his eyes were full of fun. Pure beauty a Leng, "husband, you don''t joke, to brush, I only give you a person brush." "No, if you want to use it, let''s use it together. It''s an order. You know what it''s going to be like to go back. Look at them, none of them is good. " Song Xiaofan glanced at several big men, who were immediately a means. The ferocious and obscene performance was very obscene. Pure beauty afraid, can only be tearful promise. If you don''t agree, she will end up with Hua Meinan, and who knows what these big guys will do to her? In the heart extremely remorseful, thousand shouldn''t ten thousand shouldn''t have provoked the person that she shouldn''t have provoked. Two people out of the shop, it is dusk, red sun hanging in the west, immediately fell. The setting sun and red glow reflected on Xu Wei''s body is even more beautiful. Song Xiaofan couldn''t help but want to pinch her, especially her face which can be broken by the red. Only she is Xu Wei, not Lin Ruofei. "Ah, it''s late. We have to start soon." Song Xiaofan took a look at the time, and it was past the restaurant reservation time. Xu Wei thinks that she won''t let in later, and the money won''t be refunded. She picks up her skirt and runs to the car with song Xiaofan, driving all the way to the restaurant. Not long after that, the bank bosses came out with their hands in their hands, and each of them had an extraordinary momentum. Standing there, they had a sense of instructing the country. "Ares is really low-key. We only drive a BMW 7 series when we go out. We have to think more about ares learning." A big man said in admiration. Another boss also nodded: "well, I''ll change Bentley to Benz tomorrow." Behind pure beauty, do not know what to say, Mercedes Benz, BMW, in the eyes of these people, is a low-key symbol? What''s that Cadillac in her house? "Don''t stand there foolishly. Let''s go. We''ll take you to long now. Oh no, it''s Mr. Song''s company." When the boss talks about the God of war, he should change his words. They have contacted Wang Xiao''s agent and explained the situation. The agent has warned them some words, and some taboos that they must not commit and that one offense is death. The sun soon set and the crescent moon hung on the other side of the sky. Because just in time to get off work, song Xiaofan blocked the road for another hour, and finally arrived at the restaurant. Xu Wei is more anxious than song Xiaofan and is afraid of not letting him in. When song Xiaofan stops, she runs into the restaurant with her skirt. Looking at her inflexible and clumsy appearance, song Xiaofan laughed: "what a stupid girl. How can a restaurant not let in after a reservation point? " As for what I said to Xu Wei before, it was all a lie to her. This time, song Xiaofan took his bank card, arranged his clothes and hairstyle in the car, got off and entered the restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, song Xiaofan saw Xu Weichao, who had already arrived, waving. "Ah, it''s easy to talk in a beautiful skirt. The waiter didn''t embarrass me." After Song Xiaofan sat down, Xu Wei joined hands and said with a satisfied smile. "You''re funny." "What?" Xu Wei combed her disordered hair with her fingers, wondering. "It''s OK. You''re so good!" Song Xiaofan changed his mouth and called the waiter to let Xu Wei order. Xu Wei orders very slowly. Song Xiaofan is so hungry that he takes the menu and orders for Xu Wei. He asks the waiter to serve quickly. The dishes came up quickly, and Xu Wei was too busy. "How do you know what I like to eat?" Xu Wei''s every dish tastes delicious. This is what grandfather said about delicacies, right? "There''s nothing I don''t know." Song Xiaofan hissed. But there was a dull pain in my heart. Yes, how can I not know? When you can''t eat good food for a long time, if you don''t pick up the next meal, it''s just a piece of steamed bread that you eat with relish. Song Xiaofan has experienced this feeling. "Don''t just eat, drink this." Song Xiaofan poured some red wine for Xu Wei. Because song Xiaofan poured too little, Xu Wei didn''t taste it, so she grabbed the bottle and poured a large drink. Take a sip, poof! Xu Wei vomited out¡° What? It''s sour and astringent, just like horse urine! " "Ha ha." Song Xiaofan looks at Xu Wei''s face and tears her mouth. He is more than handsome. Two people have to eat and play, play very happy. I just don''t know when I''ve been standing in front of the dining hall for a long time. "Are you both blind?" Finally, the man couldn''t help but clap his hand on the dining table. This is a high-end restaurant. It''s not as noisy as an ordinary restaurant, so all the customers in the restaurant heard his curse, including the waiter who delivered the food stopped and looked over. Xu Wei was startled by the man in front of her. She had fun with song Xiaofan. She only had "delicacies" in her eyes, so she didn''t notice the man at all. Song Xiaofan had seen him for a long time, but only when he didn''t exist, he thought he would find himself boring and go away. "What''s the matter with you? We didn''t mess with you, did we? " Xu Wei took a look at him. She didn''t know him, didn''t occupy his place, and didn''t affect him. "No, you''ve offended me, and I''ve been left in the air for a few minutes. Now I''m very upset and want to hit people." The man shook his head and stared at Song Xiaofan. At this time, song Xiaofan just raised his eyebrows and took a look. Long ugly, especially with eight god head, that hair is like a big triangle underpants, one eye hanging on the face, covered most of the face. It''s a good dress. Song Xiaofan estimates that he can''t get down without 50000 yuan. So? Where the hell did we get you? The young man hated song Xiaofan''s look at him very much, but he had a purpose, so he held back and said in a voice: "she just vomited wine, vomited all over me." He pointed to Xu Wei, then looked down at the white suit. Xu Wei looked at it for a long time. The suit was just as fast as it had just left the factory. Where was it splashed with red wine? "It was splashed just now. It''s too long. It''s dry." The young man explained. Chapter 133 Xu Wei scratched her head. Did she really vomit? So I''m sorry? When she had an idea, song Xiaofan had already said: "I said, you are so far away from us, and there are several tables in the middle. Even if she spray it on purpose, it can''t reach that far. Don''t make trouble of yourself The young man listened, as if to listen, "what you said is very reasonable, but I said, she splashed, that is splashed." Xu Wei''s eyes glared. Today, she met a lot of shameless people. However, compared with him, the previous few people were too shameless. "You are too unreasonable, aren''t you?" Xu Wei stood up and said. If she is wrong, she will admit it. But this is not her fault, she did not provoke this young man, why come to her trouble? Is it to see her bullying? Song Xiaofan sighs. When Xu Wei tries to reason with this man, Xu Wei loses. "I said splashing is splashing, and what you said is not applicable to me." The young man shook his head and laughed coldly. "You! Who are you Xu Wei can''t be angry at this shameless talk. "I, Zhao Tian!" The young man raised his mouth, put his hands in his pocket and spat out three words. Hiss! Originally curious to look at this side of the people, listening to the word Zhao Tian, have retracted their heads, pretending not to see. And think to dissuade, we are all here to eat, don''t because of a little bit of conflict restaurant manager, quietly back, also pretend to be blind. "Zhao Tian?" Xu Wei blinked. She had never heard of this man. In Xu Wei''s image, the two scabies and the big scabies are considered to be very arrogant. However, compared with Zhao Tian, the two lepers are as light as a feather. "I''m not talking to you, he said, kneeling down and apologizing. You, come to a table with me, drink with me, I''m satisfied, let you go. Otherwise, I''m not polite to you. Do you understand Zhao Tian can be said to cherish words like gold, which is also very particular about the language. Bossy president fan, only his eyes betrayed him. Xu Wei has no experience, but she is very sensitive to this kind of eyes. Have you made up your mind about her? Xu Wei looks at her skirt. It''s wrong to look good. "I''m not going to drink with you. You''ve got to die!" Xu Wei refused directly. If she didn''t eat it, she packed it and left. "All right, then I won''t be polite to you." Zhao Tian made a snap of his fingers, and a few tables stood up in the distance. They were all tall and strong. They were all dressed up in black clothes. It was not easy to get into trouble. More than a dozen people gathered to salute Zhao Tian: "Zhao Shao." "Well, he, waste leg, throw it out. She, bring it with me, that''s it. " With that, Zhao Tian put his hands in his pockets and went to his seat. Thinking, it''s almost time for them to come. Zhao Tian''s men nodded and divided them into two groups. One group started with song Xiaofan, and the other group dragged Xu Wei. "It''s hard to eat a meal." Song Xiaofan and Xu Wei sing together. For song Xiaofan, there are flies around him when he has a meal. When he doesn''t pay attention, he goes up to bite. Xu Wei doesn''t have song Xiaofan''s idea. She is very aggrieved and hard to understand. In the past, people looked down upon the ragged clothes. Now, the people who wear the ragged clothes are still in trouble. "I''m eating a little bit. I''m going to move." Song Xiaofan threw his arm and jumped up with a whoosh. His legs were like wind whip. All the people who came to song Xiaofan were kicked to the ground by sweeping his legs. Landing, a palm hit on a person, inverted fly out of him will be behind all the people fly. In a flash, everyone fell to the ground, and no one could struggle to get up. At this time, Zhao Tian stopped, very impatient long out of breath, sighed and turned back: "you this is why? Just listen to me. Why resist? Why suffer? " Oh, you can really pretend. Song Xiaofan wipes up his sleeve. His eyes are so obscene, and he pretends to be a bully. Zhao Tianpai clapped his hands. An old man in martial arts clothes got up from a table and stood in front of Zhao Tian. "My husband, Wu Guangfu. Kneel down, let me waste your leg, let you go. Otherwise, I''ll waste your legs. " The old man and Zhao Tian are as sparing words as gold, and they are also very elegant. Song Xiaofan has always felt that his ability of "pretending" is superb. Never thought, compared with these two people, oh, just started, still need to learn more. To Xu Wei''s surprise, the man called Lao Fu actually knelt down. It''s just that acting... It''s bad. "Click!" With a dull sound, Wu Guangfu turned pale and fell back. His leg was really broken and he had no intuition. "You, how can you do that!" Xu Wei was frightened. She had never seen such a scene. She thought Wu Guangfu had really broken his leg. Holding injustice for others, I am also angry that there is no such rogue as Zhao Tian. Song Xiaofan shakes his head. This girl is too stupid. She is cheated and counts money for her partner. "Little girl, you can see my strength. If you don''t want the men around you to suffer, I advise you to be obedient." Zhao Tian turns his back and thinks that he is an arrogant threat to Xu Wei. "Those who offend Zhao Shao will not come to a good end." Xu Wei is silent, but she is holding a fire in her heart. Grandfather was killed, she and her brother hide, finally get a short peace, but refused to let her go. Song Xiaofan is his Savior and the man who rescued her from the fire and water. She can''t just That changeable expression, all by song Xiaofan in the eye. There was a touch in his heart. This wench is reading him at this time, don''t presume he saved this pair of siblings. They are just as poor as themselves. "Well, little girl, I only give you one chance." Xu Wei did not speak, Zhao Tian thought his acting skills deceived her. When I was happy, I pretended to be deep again. "I promise you." After a moment of silence, Xu Wei sinks her face and agrees to Zhao Tian''s request. "I won''t agree." Just as Zhao Tian takes people away, song Xiaofan suddenly opens his mouth and blocks Xu Wei''s tall body. "Brother song, you don''t have to..." Xu Wei wants to talk and stops, but song Xiaofan doesn''t give her the chance to continue. "Silly girl, if my brother takes you out for dinner, he will protect you. As for this kind of bedbug, someone will clean him up naturally." Speaking, Zhao Tian''s eyes swept over Zhao Tian, and his tone was a little cold. "Mardan, bedbug, do you know who I am?" Song Xiaofan didn''t know how many times he had heard it. "Do you know what happened to the last person who said that to me?" Song Xiaofan looks at Zhao Tian with a smile. "I don''t care what happens to you. Laozi Zhao Tian is here. I say that no one in the East dares to go west!" "Oh? I''m afraid you won''t be happy today. " "You Chapter 134 This is not what song Xiaofan said. Among the people behind Zhao Tian, a man in a hat suddenly passed the others, stepped forward, and in a few seconds, he had reached Zhao Tian''s side. "Bang!" Zhao Tian suddenly felt a sharp pain in his knee, and then fell on his knees unexpectedly. In front of him, song Xiaofan looked down on him, and a strong sense of shame rose to his heart. "Who stepped on the horse?" "Bang!" It''s another heavy blow. Zhao Tian completely fell on the ground this time, and his face was rubbed on the ground. "To die." Xu Wei recovered from the shock. After a closer look, she found that the man who taught Zhao Tian a lesson seemed a little familiar. By the way, when song Xiaofan took her to find her grandfather, this man was the guide. It''s song Xiaofan''s brother! Xu Wei responds for the first time. She turns around in confusion, but song Xiaofan''s expression is still plain. She seems to have expected what happened in front of her. "Brother song Xiaofan, will this..." in Xu Wei''s cognition, she has not realized that song Xiaofan is a very powerful character. She always subconsciously considers other people with her own situation. "It''s OK. It''s just a bug. I can''t see my elder brother and my manager just now?" "No Xu Wei shakes her head, her eyes blurring. "If grandfather is still there... He will thank his brother very much." "Silly girl, what do you want to do with this? You should remember that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will do it." "Mr. Xu is no longer alive. It''s fate for us to meet each other. I will help you find your enemy, but you should also remember that before that, you must learn how to protect yourself." This is what song Xiaofan told himself. At that time, no matter how hard or tired he was, as long as he thought of his parents, he would grit his teeth and stick to the past. Now seeing Xu Wei is like seeing himself in those years. He can''t help but want to protect the poor girl. Xu Wei did not respond, but her eyes gradually became clear. Song Xiaofan knows that this girl is listening. As for Zhao Tian, there is no answer at all. In addition to his group of subordinates, the rest of the people in the hotel are eating separately, not caring about Zhao Tian''s tragedy. Zhao Tian is usually fierce and domineering, and has offended many people. Now it''s his bad luck to meet song Xiaofan. "Boss, are you ok?" Where did those people see this kind of thing, and Zhao Tian''s appearance on the ground is really miserable. Several young people who are usually abused by Zhao Tian can''t help laughing. Zhao Tian''s heart is oppressed. He stares at Zhu Zi and wants to pierce song Xiaofan with his eyes. "What are you still doing? Call my dad quickly!" "Yes, yes." "Brother song, why don''t you go?" There''s nothing wrong with that. Maybe Zhao Tian''s fierce appearance scares Xu Wei, and she worries about song Xiaofan subconsciously. "It''s because of me. Brother song has helped me many times. I can''t let you get involved because of me any more." Xu Wei''s eyes flashed. Although she was afraid in her eyes, she resolutely pushed song Xiaofan away. Song Xiaofan waved his hand, "no, you forget, your brother, how I deal with those who bully you." "Don''t say it''s his Lao Tzu, even if it''s the king of heaven, Lao Tzu can''t do anything to me!" "Ho, blow it." The crowd make complaints about it. They have seen arrogance and have never seen such arrogance. Love is the second Zhao Tian. Song Xiaofan certainly ignored their views. It doesn''t make sense for people who are not at the same level. He simply doesn''t explain. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, in seconds around the last twelve, Zhao Feng finally came late. And then there''s a bunch of guys in casual clothes. One by one, the whole hotel was surrounded by evil spirits, and all the onlookers were driven out. They dare to be angry, who let people wear casual clothes the biggest. "Son As soon as Zhao Feng enters the door, he sees Zhao Tian lying on the ground with bruised face. His miserable appearance instantly ignites the explosive in his stomach. "Who the hell are you stepping on horses? I''ll make you pay for it!" Lao Tzu, as like as two peas, is the same as threatening sons. Song Xiaofan scratched his head, feeling a little boring. "Old man, pay attention to what you say. Be careful not to flash your tongue." Wu Shen stares at Zhao Feng coldly, and his eyes are like the moon in winter. Zhao Feng could not help shivering. But he is the boss of Zhao group, the local leader of Xicheng District. Even if the heart is scared, but also straight back. "Cut the crap. The police are here. I''ll see what you can say!" On the way here, Zhao Feng heard that song Xiaofan was not easy to deal with, so he specially let Liu Shu down. Liu is the director of the Xicheng District and the General Department of the Xicheng District. He can be promoted to the county level police station system with only one merit. Therefore, he is not in charge of much work. But Liu and Zhao have a good friendship. They were classmates and fellow villagers. Because of this, Liu Shu helped Zhao Feng in private. Two people can have today''s position, can be said to complement each other. The son of an old friend has been cleaned up. As the boss of Xicheng District, how can Liu Shu tolerate it. He came all the time from a club, and his body was still mixed with the fragrance of the bath center Don''t ask song Xiaofan how to know, it''s a man, all understand. "Who is arrogant here?" Liu Shutiao eyebrows, tone has a sense of self-respect. Song Xiaofan laughs. He thinks he''ll invite some powerful person. He''s just the director of the western district. Such a person is not qualified. Song Xiaofan didn''t make a sound, just glanced at Wu Shen, who immediately understood and stood in front of song Xiaofan and Xu Wei. Tone is not good way, "you''d better make it clear, who is here to pick things, otherwise, you head that black hat, also don''t want to keep it!" Threat, naked threat. What a bully! I dare to threaten them. I don''t want to die. Liu Shu suddenly turned red and pointed to his nose and scolded, "you are finished today!" Liu signed a anger, Xicheng to move. But the identity of Liu Shu is not enough for song Xiaofan. Xu Wei panicked again. Zhao''s father and son are ordinary businessmen even if they are bullies. But Liu Department is different. Although I don''t know what he does, the arrogance in his words has revealed that he is not an easy guy to deal with. Xu Wei was worried, and a layer of fog rose in her eyes. "Brother song, it''s my fault. I apologize to them and explain to them. Don''t offend people for me." "I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please hold high your hand and let brother song go. He''s just an irrelevant person and has nothing to do with him." Xu Wei clenched her teeth, and a row of impressions soon appeared on her lips. Chapter 135 Song Xiaofan shakes his head. This girl is still naive. If the other party can let him go so easily, it won''t invite people to come. This society is like this: people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. It''s bound to be hard just to live by conscience. Sure enough, as song Xiaofan expected. "Bah!" Even if Zhao Tian is lying on the ground in a mess, he also wants to insert a sentence horizontally, "when I''m Zhao Tian playing with you, you can do whatever you want, ha ha!" "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Tian''s expression is fierce, and he vows to kill song Xiaofan. After terrorizing Xu Wei, he immediately changed his tone, holding the trouser legs of Liu Shu pitifully, "director Liu, you have to make decisions for me. I''m too hard to be bullied like this..." It''s a shame that a man of seven feet was beaten to the ground and asked for help in such a mess. But for today''s Zhao Tian, face is nothing. As long as he can let song Xiaofan die, he can do everything. "Well, well, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it today, I won''t let this boy go." At the command of Liu''s Department, the group of plainclothes policemen behind rushed up immediately. "Arrest people and bring them back to the bureau!" "Yes "I see who dares to come near!" Wushen waved his sleeve and a long knife suddenly appeared. Silver suddenly appeared in front of them. "Don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the sword." "Ha ha, measuring weapons, right? OK, take out the guy!" The group of police officers showed the guns in their pockets, but before they took them out, they suddenly felt dizzy and didn''t know what was passing by. "Well? Where''s my gun? " Just now, the bulging pocket was empty for a moment. "What are you doing?" Even the onlooker, Liu Shu, did not see what had happened. "Are you looking for this?" Song Xiaofan showed more than a dozen black guys with bad intentions, and the faces of those police officers turned green. "What''s in your hands?" But at the same time, they were also in a cold sweat. How powerful should such people be when they take away their weapons without being aware of them? "Are you a warrior?" Liu Shu was very worried. He thought that he would not. He hadn''t been in charge for a long time. When he was in charge, he met an iron nail? "Yes and no, my master is not your rival." The situation is completely reversed. Xu Wei is silly and suddenly slaps her forehead. By the way, brother Song told her that her grandfather is also a martial arts person, and he is a very powerful kind of master. This kind of person will be respected wherever he goes. If ordinary people offend people in martial arts, they will die. Why didn''t she remember it. Brother song doesn''t need to be afraid of these people. "Well, what else do you want to do? I have no time to spend with you." Looking at a table has not moved a few dishes, song Xiaofan lost patience. "Click." Liu Shu''s face changed, but this time it was because of fear. Zhao''s father and son don''t know the power of martial arts, but he knows it. "Well, is that Mr. Song?" Liu Shu changed his name completely, "Lao Liu, what are you doing?" Zhao Feng frowned and stared at Liu Shu discontentedly. Obviously, this is not the result he wants. Unexpectedly, Liu Shu ignored him at all, and still courted song Xiaofan. "I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''ve offended a lot just now. I just don''t know that Mr. Song is the mysterious man who killed the family and settled down?" "What, is it him?" Zhao Feng was shocked. A few days ago, he settled down and went bankrupt, causing a sensation. The well-known family settled down and disappeared overnight. It is said that both father and son were thrown to the desert island. At that time, they were still talking about what kind of people had such ability. Is this man, this man Zhao Feng didn''t dare to think about it Bean big sweat dripping from his forehead, before that arrogant looking for trouble Zhao Feng no longer momentum. "Oh? You seem to be well informed Song Xiaofan doesn''t deny it, but stares at Liu Shu with a smile. But somehow, it always made Liu Shu feel bad. "You all know the end of settling down, so what do you think I''ll do to you?" "This..." "It''s none of my business. I was just pulled over by Zhao Feng to help. I don''t mean to oppose Mr. Song." In this tuyere, Liu Shu resolutely left his old friend for many years and turned to song Xiaofan in the twinkling of an eye. "You bastard, if you offend Mr. Song, I think you want to die." As soon as the words came to an end, Liu Shu turned around and scolded Zhao Tian fiercely, even fighting each other. That ruthless appearance is completely different from before. "Liu Yusen, you son of a bitch, you sell me!" Zhao Feng is also afraid of song Xiaofan, but he can''t see his son being bullied in front of his eyes, and immediately wrestles with Liu Yusen. Two years add up to a hundred years old guy, regardless of image, regardless of identity, tearing clothes, hair. "Bang!" "Boom!" One after another, such voices sounded, not only that, but also their men could not sit still. The two parties scuffled together and cried for the owner of the hotel. Neither party dared to offend them. They looked bitterly at how the hotel was ruined by them. As for song Xiaofan and Xu Wei, they are naturally good performers. "Brother song, how can there always be such boring people who think that they can control other lives if they have some power?" This is what song Xiaofan asked himself. Song Xiaofan smiles, as if recalling that he didn''t reply for a long time, and Xu Wei didn''t ask again. ¡­¡­ On an unknown island, Zhao''s father and son parachuted here Anchang. Xu Wei''s sister and brother are brought back to Anchang by song Xiaofan. After all, there are two women waiting for song Xiaofan to return. When receiving the news of song Xiaofan''s return, Lin Ruofei was having dinner with the builder. "Sister Ruofei, my brother is back." Lin Ruofei put down his glass and gave everyone a smile. "I''m sorry, I suddenly have something to do. Let''s go on here today. I''ll go to your company myself another day and send the information to you." When they heard this, they all catered, "then there will be Mr. Laurin." "Sister, how can I feel that you are not happy at all." Lin Ruofei buried himself in sorting out the documents, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process. It was such an indifferent attitude that made Li Miaomiao confused. "Don''t you have a good relationship with your brother, but how do you look..." "Silly girl, you don''t understand." When song Xiaofan returns to Anchang, she is not the first to know. No, he didn''t notice himself. Presumably, he had someone with him. Song Xiaofan''s Revenge has not been avenged, so there must be many such women around him in the future. Chapter 136 Although Lin Ruofei understood, she was not happy when she saw other women standing side by side with song Xiaofan. One Li Miaomiao is enough for her headache. Why is there another. See Lin Ruofei in a bad mood, Li Miaomiao did not go on. Two people one before and one after, half an hour appeared at the gate of the dragon group. Of course, Lin Ruofei didn''t end the dinner in advance to see song Xiaofan, but she couldn''t keep smiling at all investors. But God is not satisfied, there are problems waiting for her. "I want to see my dad. Where did you hide my dad?" At the gate of Long''s group, a young man led an old woman and yelled at the security guard. This is really indecent. Just a glance, Lin Ruofei frowned. "What''s the matter?" Lin Fangchun, the leader of the security team, had arrived at the scene of the trouble at the first time. He wanted to persuade the other party to go to the office to talk about it, but this man was stubborn and refused. We have to hand in the long family now. Joke, where he made people, he did not understand what happened in the end. "Lin, Lin Dong..." Lin Fangchun''s forehead exudes sweat. He didn''t expect Lin Ruofei to come back at this time. "What can''t be solved in the company, so that everyone knows?" Lin Ruofei said this to the young man. "Well, what are you talking about?" The young man''s name is Bao Xinlei, and the old woman beside him is his grandmother Qiao Mei. That''s what happened. Bao Xinlei''s father Bao qianglian is the contractor of the new urban project of Longshi group. A few days ago, Bao qianglian went to the construction site and didn''t go home for several days. Bao Xinlei couldn''t get in touch with Bao qianglian, so he went to the construction site to find someone. Unexpectedly, the workers told Bao Xinlei that Bao Qiang had never seen anyone since he was on duty one day, and they wondered where he had gone. Bao Xinlei failed to find someone, so he came to the company to make trouble. "What does it have to do with us? If your father doesn''t see you, you''ll come to the company to make trouble?" Lin Ruofei''s sharp eyes sweep to Bao Xinlei, who is horizontal neck. "I don''t care. It''s not possible that my father is after work. I checked the labor law. As long as the workers have any accidents during the working hours, the responsibility should be paid by the company." "Hello, would you be reasonable? How can you do that?" On one side, Li Miaomiao couldn''t listen. This man obviously came to touch porcelain. But Lin Ruofei was not angry. She gave the old woman a deep glance. The woman didn''t dare to look up and stepped back in silence. Lin Ruofei sneered, "so, you already know that something happened to your father?" Bao Xinlei face a stagnation, but soon returned to normal. "Miss, you know, missing is more serious than injured. If I can''t see my father today, you''ll have to face a lawsuit." The other side is reluctant to give up, the fluent speech makes people think that he planned ahead of time. "All right, then you go and Sue. I''ll see what kind of name you sue us in." "Kick, kick, kick." The sound of high heels faded away. "I''m sorry, chairman. I didn''t handle it well." After thinking about it, Lin Fang followed Lin Ruofei. Who said that Lin Ruofei just waved lightly. "It''s OK. You can go. Today is just a lesson. Next time, don''t let others be so passive." "Yes." Lin Fangchun walked away from the office quietly. Li Miaomiao looked at everything, and his doubts became more intense. At this time, song Xiaofan''s voice came from the corridor. "In the future, you can follow her. She is my fiancee, Ruofei and President Lin." If you don''t see him, hear him first. Listening to the introduction, Lin Ruofei''s drooping face finally looked better. "Hello, my name is Xu Wei. This is my brother, Xu di." The sister and brother changed their clothes from head to toe. They are all famous brands. Moreover, their skin looks are better, which sets off the feeling of a young lady of a noble family. It''s just their cowardly temperament that makes them look inferior. With the real daughter Lin Ruofei, Xu Di seems insignificant. "Hello, I''m Lin Ruofei." Li Miaomiao was in a trance. After a few seconds, he introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Li Miaomiao." "Hey, you''re Miaomiao. You''re right with brother song. You''re really cute." "Ah?" Li Miaomiao''s face turned red when he rubbed. It''s the first time I''ve been praised by a brother who looks five or six years younger than her. "Xu Di, what are you talking about?" Xu Wei drags Xu Di discontentedly, and her little face is also flushed. This silly brother, how can he say that in front of others? Besides, several people met for the first time. "Ha ha, you are such a boy. I''m sorry to say that you are so wonderful." "It is. I just think sister Miaomiao is cute." Xu Di and Xu Wei have different personalities. Besides, boys are naturally familiar with each other. After a while, he and Lin Ruofei and Li Miaomiao have changed from strangers to "brothers and sisters". "It seems that you get along well. I''m worried about the damage." Song Xiaofan never mentioned what happened there. Lin Ruofei naturally won''t ask. However, Xu Wei is in a bad mood, like eggplant frost hit, lost vitality. Li Miaomiao takes Xu Wei''s sister and brother to their new home, and finally makes time for song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei to get along. After a few people left, the atmosphere of the office was quiet. Lin Ruofei doesn''t speak, and song Xiaofan doesn''t either. Only the sound of swiping through the files. Lasting more than ten minutes, song Xiaofan sighed, "still angry?" Lin Ruofei looked up with calm eyes. "I''m your girlfriend, do you remember?" "But now I think I''m not as good as a stranger." Song Xiaofan treats Xu Wei differently, as Lin Ruofei can see. He seems to have a special feeling for Xu Wei, even beyond his feeling for Li Miaomiao. Eyes are not deceptive, through song Xiaofan''s eyes, Lin Ruofei read everything. "Nonsense, you are not. Who is that?" Song Xiaofan passes Lin Ruofei, drags him into his arms and gives him a kiss. A rude and gentle kiss. At first, Lin was very resistant. She hated being treated like this by song Xiaofan, but gradually, she gave up struggling, or was tamed by song Xiaofan. A few minutes later, song Xiaofan let go of the poor child in his arms. "Wuwu..." Lin Ruofei blinked, with a cry in her voice. "They appear in front of you one by one and take part in your life. What am I?" She can always see the excellence of song Xiaofan. Only recently, song Xiaofan is more and more dazzling, and the light even makes her uneasy. He is the God of war, is an invincible man, if one day he no longer like himself, abandon her is not something between the fingers? Chapter 137 In this uneasiness, Lin Ruofei thought a lot. But these days, she did not tell song Xiaofan, nor did she contact song Xiaofan, and let her work drown her. After seeing the sadness in his eyes, song Xiaofan felt tight. The pain in his heart made him a little more reluctant. "Ruofe, how can they compare with you? You know I''m because..." "I know, but I''ll be sad, too." "You are more and more strange. I don''t even know if I really know you. Just like you are standing in front of me now, I don''t know if you are real or fake." Once upon a time, Lin Ruofei was a young lady of the Lin family. Although she was not loved by her relatives, they were still around. Now, she is alone in a strange city, song Xiaofan is her only dependence. She is a strong woman and a woman. They didn''t notice that there was another one in the corridor "I''m sorry, I ignored your feelings." Song Xiaofan sighed heavily. Maybe he is too selfish. Only want to revenge, but ignore the feelings of Ruofei. "Promise me not to be so upset, will you?" Lin Ruofei looks up at Song Xiaofan. In her dark eyes, she sees herself. Night, gradually dark down. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei are integrated the second day. An uninvited guest appeared in the long family. "I''m from the government. I''ve heard that you have hidden employees. Now I want to talk to your boss." It turns out that in the early morning, there are five or six men in simple clothes at the gate of the company. It seems that they are under the command of the governor of Anchang city. They have higher power than the police station. However, people in the government office usually only hear cases. It''s rare for them to come out and ask questions in person like this. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei appear together. When they see these people, song Xiaofan is not surprised. "What can I do for my girlfriend?" The other side is not friendly. The leading man looks up and down at Song Xiaofan, disdaining him. "What are you? What I want to find is Mr. Lin ruofeilin. Who are you?" "Huo." All the staff of the company took a cool breath. This is a brave man. I don''t know where the law enforcement department comes from. Whose territory is long''s group. Although they didn''t reach song Xiaofan''s real identity, they only let the Lin family settle down. Such a century old family died overnight. Can people with this ability make ordinary people happy? In addition, they signed a secret contract with song Xiaofan, and the money in it was enough for them to spend their whole life. Song Xiaofan is their real boss, OK. An employee came forward to speak for song Xiaofan. "I said, brother, you come to our company early in the morning for no reason. You have to let us know why." "Even if you are from the government, there must be a reason. You can''t take people away for no reason." "Yes, yes." "Why?" The man''s face was slightly cold, and a pair of handcuffs came out of his sleeve. "Chairman Lin, if you don''t want your family to die abroad, you''d better come with me." Lin Ruofei shivered and bit his lip. She looked at Song Xiaofan, did not say a word, but took the initiative to follow each other. "Wait a minute." Song Xiaofan stands in front of Lin Ruofei. "You threatened her, didn''t you?" "Song Xiaofan, don''t..." Lin Ruofei stops talking. If what the other party says is true, aren''t her parents Song Xiaofan shook his head at her and then questioned the man, "then tell me where Lin Ruofei''s parents are and where you met them." Are you kidding? Lin Ruofei''s parents are under the close supervision of song Xiaofan. They can''t escape or be captured by others. Why do you have this confidence for song Xiaofan? It''s only because he is the God of war. Song Xiaofan a phone call, martial god appeared in front of Lin Ruofei. He showed a video. At this time, in a certain area of the Maldives. Mr. and Mrs. Lin lie on the beach, enjoying the warmth of the sun. Liang Ming had a very good life, where there is a little bit of Shanghai by the appearance. Lin Ruofei suddenly realized that if she had just left with a man, it would be really dangerous. Whether she could return to song Xiaofan healthily is a question. "Oh, you are cruel!" "Boom!" "Cough, cough." Smoke suddenly appeared, with a loud noise, the man disappeared in front of the crowd. Including a few people who appeared with him before and dressed succinctly, also disappeared. "That''s close." Lin Ruofei''s hand is tightly held by song Xiaofan, but even so, her palm is still in a cold sweat. Just now, in those seconds, she almost decided her life and death. How could she not be afraid. But who is it? "My Lord, it seems that some forces are out." The martial god looked serious. In the morning, this man was clearly a provocation. It was his failure to protect Miss Lin Ruofei. But it also reflects a problem. The other side is not afraid of the God of war, and even knows the identity of the God of war. In China, I''m afraid there are only Is it Hongwen tissue? "You and I want to be together." Song Xiaofan''s face was not much better, and he was seldom worried. "It seems that the identity of the Lin family will be lost. Go to inform Wang Xiao and send someone to strengthen the guard. I can''t let Ruofei have an accident." "Yes." The warrior disappeared into the darkness. Hongwen, that''s a terrible organization. Five years ago, song Xiaofan sneaked in alone as the God of war because of a secret research: biochemical weapons. But he almost died in it. Although the God of war in those days was not as powerful as it is today, song Xiaofan was also an abnormal existence that one person could defeat thousands of people. If you want to talk about the Hongwen organization, it''s also a wonderful work. It''s not under the control of the state, but it''s hidden in the country. He can not be completely divided into good or bad, just in the form of mercenary. But song Xiaofan once heard from his predecessors. The founder of Hongwen is a woman. She seems to be from K country. As for why she was founded in China, I''m afraid she just wanted to disturb the domestic peace. After all, the K-state is not peaceful. Where there are outbreaks of plague, people with guns can be seen everywhere. In a word, the public security of K country is not very good. In recent years, because of smuggling, selling powder and researching biological weapons, it has a bad reputation in the world. Maybe this woman is a secret service organization of K country. She came to China just to make it as chaotic as K country. Of course, there is no lack of individualism. Whatever it is, it''s not something song Xiaofan should be concerned about. Now he just wants to know who is after Lin Ruofei. Is the secret he has buried for so many years still to be discovered? There are a lot of plain clothes people around Longshi group. Chapter 138 But if you look closely, you will find that these people are extremely vigilant. Lin Ruofei naturally can''t find the change, but Xu Wei''s sister and brother, who roam on the street all the year round, are aware of the abnormality. "Don''t you think it''s strange, Sophie?" After spending a night together, Xu Wei let go of her uneasiness and became friends with Lin Ruofei. Because they were similar in age, they were not commensurate with their elder sister. "Ah, what do you mean?" Twenty four hours have passed since yesterday morning. At first, Lin Ruofei was very afraid, but later, because of the heavy work, she had no intention to worry. Song Xiaofan is still holding the sky down. What she wants to do now is to stabilize the dragon family. Seeing her reaction like this, Xu Wei didn''t say any more. Just secretly called out Xu Di, told him, "you remember, recently be careful, we are brother song rescued, have the obligation to help him take care of Ruofei." Xu Di nodded heavily. This scene was seen by Li Miaomiao. Time passed quickly. A week later, Lin Ruofei saw Bao Xinlei again. The difference is that Bao Xinlei seems to have lost his memory. Instead of mentioning his father, he talks about his mother. It turned out that Bao''s wife, Yang Yuan, was an accountant in the financial department of the long group. This happened, why her husband disappeared, but Yang Yuan did not respond, even by the son to the company noisy. Lin Ruofei took it seriously. A person missing, she only as an accident, but two people missing, and the same as the long group, which is a bit strange. Is this an accident or something? Song Xiaofan heard about it and rushed back to the company. I just met Bao Xinlei, who was a VIP. When the other party saw song Xiaofan, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Just for a moment, he was suppressed by the other side. But song Xiaofan caught it. Song Xiaofan and Wu Shen look at each other. They stare at Bao Xinlei and don''t speak. Lin Ruofei couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere. "Make it clear how your mother disappeared." "Hum, who knows where you hid her? She told me to work overtime in the company that day, but she didn''t go home at night and didn''t show up until the next morning." Lin Ruofei had no choice but to say, "how do you know that your mother disappeared in the company? Maybe she was on her way home..." "I don''t care. You hid my mother. I want to see my mother!" Two successive disturbances have made the company''s employees pay attention to them. They began to fear that they would be the next to disappear. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei sit in the office, each with his own mind. They all know that this may be just the beginning, and the real conspiracy will gradually surface. What is the connection between this incident and the car accident that year? "Brother song Xiaofan, sister Ruofei, you''ve been sitting all afternoon. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not as complicated as we think. It''s just an accident." Li Miaomiao advised them. "Accident, I don''t think it''s the strangest thing I''ve ever seen." "The key point is that the impact of this incident is very bad, which makes the whole company panic." "Song Xiaofan, what do you say?" Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan like asking for help, but this time, song Xiaofan can''t answer him. Song Xiaofan just said, "well, yes." "Don''t you really know what''s going on?" Lin Ruofei asked. "If I knew, I would not be here to waste my time with you." Song Xiaofan smiles bitterly. It''s rare to see him like this. "Forget it, go home first, and wait until tomorrow. I have already reported the case to the police. I believe we can find out the clues soon." As it was getting late, they nestled together and went home. Li Miaomiao went back to his residence alone. She lives alone. A few days ago, song Xiaofan would come here for a few nights, but after Lin Ruofei knew, song Xiaofan would not come. Strangely enough, the door of the room was open. She took a look at the slit door and called out to the darkness, "come out, I know it''s you." Before long, a man''s hand appeared in the crack of the door, and Li Miaomiao was dragged in "You did. You almost got me involved." Li Miaomiao warned in a low voice, full of dissatisfaction. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, someone will give you a cushion." "Ares, the police have a clue." "He said "Bao Xinlei suffers from schizophrenia. According to the investigation, Bao qianglian, Yang Yuan and Bao Xinlei are not related." Wang Xiao tells song Xiaofan the clues that the police told him. "Oh? Have you found the woman who appeared with him before? " Song Xiaofan was surprised. It seemed that it was a tough case indeed. "Yes, just last night, the woman rushed to K country overnight, but was intercepted by our people. Now she is in another hospital in southern Hunan." "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Before long, song Xiaofan and Wu Shen appeared in the other courtyard in southern Hunan. Along with him are Li Jun and Wang Xiao. "The boy?" Glancing at Li Jun, song Xiaofan asks. Li Jun dogleg to song Xiaofan explained, "I have offended Miss Lin Ruofei, just heard that the God of war is solving a thorny problem recently, so last night I caught the woman first, for fear of delaying the God of war." Oh, I see. It has to be said that Li Chongjiu did not raise his son in vain. He knew that his attention could be paid to his gallantry at such a time. But one thing, song Xiaofan does not like others to spy on his life. Seems to be aware of song Xiaofan''s dissatisfaction, Li Jun quickly explained, "it''s like this. I heard it by chance, but I didn''t mean to inquire about it. God of war, don''t worry. I won''t talk big about your business." "Well." Song Xiaofan nodded. It''s over. "Why should you let me out?" At this time, the woman looked nervous and could not even speak clearly. "You let me out." She couldn''t stop repeating the sentence. When I saw song Xiaofan and others, the woman''s face became more ugly and turned pale in an instant. Song Xiaofan doesn''t believe that she doesn''t have any tricks in her heart. "Tell me, who sent you and what you are for. Make it clear." Song Xiaofan leans slowly on the sofa, not worried about the woman''s silence. He has plenty of time to spend with each other, but he doesn''t know if the other party can afford it. "You, you!" The woman hesitated, but even so, she did not speak. Song Xiaofan saw this and left a photo. A man is dying, even if inserted breathing trachea, also can feel his strain. The man lying on the bed is Bao qianglian, the old woman''s son. Yes, Bao qianglian is not missing. Instead, he lives in the Fifth People''s Hospital under the name of Bao Zheng. Chapter 139 No wonder we couldn''t find the information of Bao qianglian before. "Since I can find your son, I can decide his life and death. If you still want to keep a secret for each other, I''m afraid you will die alone in the rest of your life." This kind of insipid tone, however, made the old woman''s heart tense. "No, I said, I said." ¡­¡­ People from the police station were in and out of the long family, and people related to Yang Yuan were called out one by one for questioning. This day''s work can not be carried out, Lin Ruofei is naturally very anxious. More anxious than her is Li Tu. "If it goes on like this, we''ll have to close down." Li Tu has some bad complaints. What''s the matter. Lin Ruofei glared at him, "shut up, crow." "Well, I don''t want to, but look at these police officers. People who come out and don''t know think what''s wrong with our company." Even if there is a relationship between the God of war behind the long group, it is not a small matter that two people are missing one after another. And song Xiaofan is missing, they can''t let the police go. It was not until this moment that Lin Ruofei realized how passive she was. All her things seem to be in Song Xiaofan''s hands. Without song Xiaofan, she can''t do anything. "You, Tony, come out with me now." At this time, a police officer broke into the general manager''s office and called Li Tu to go out with him. "Who''s your name?" Li Tu is on fire. "I call you, what are you doing?" "I''ll step on the horse and let you scream again!" Li Tu punches the other side in the face. The other side is not willing to show weakness. It seems that they expect Li Tu to make a move. They wrestle together. Soon, a group of police officers rushed in. "Don''t move." Their muzzle was aimed at Lin Ruofei and others. "Don''t fight, there is a gun..." Xu Di and Xu Wei struggle to open the entanglement of the two people, Li Tu in anger, but also start. Can see that black muzzle to oneself, suddenly behind a cool. I dare not do it again. It''s not a matter of death. "You cross again, I''ll let you cross again!" "Pop, pop." There are two palmprint on Li Tu''s face. But at this time, he dare not speak. "If I ask you to come out, you''ll come out obediently. Don''t be obedient, or I''ll kill you." No one in the company dares to show reluctance. Li Tu is the best warning. "Now, you, you, come out with me." Lin Ruofei and Li Tu were taken out by the police, and the wind direction of the company changed completely. These employees are afraid that they will be the next one to be arrested. Only Li Miaomiao, calm, has been watching Lin Ruofei leave without opening his mouth. "Sister Miaomiao, what should we do?" Xu Di complains to Li Miaomiao that he doesn''t know where brother song has gone. He can''t get through. "I don''t know." Li Miaomiao responded coldly, then turned around and left. Xu Di was puzzled by this strange behavior, but he didn''t have time to think about it for the time being. He just thought that Li Miaomiao was scared silly and didn''t know what to do. An hour later, song Xiaofan finally appeared in the long family. "Brother, you can count it!" Xu Di jumped on it. An 18-year-old boy was crying. "What''s the matter? Take your time. " Xu Wei and Xu Di tell song Xiaofan about the company. Song Xiaofan immediately turned and sat back in the car. "Go to the Bureau." "Don''t worry, Sophie." The other side is too cunning to take the tiger away from the mountain? I just don''t know if it''s any use for him to go to the police station now. "Yo, what brings master song here?" Wang Bantou saw song Xiaofan and his face was full of smiles. He was a distant relative of Wang Xiao. The person who could make Wang Xiao willingly follow must not be a simple person. "I''m looking for Lin Ruofei." Song Xiaofan''s tone is light, and he doesn''t mean to talk about the past with the other party. Wang class head heard some tricky, called to the side of the small police, "go to check, have called Lin Ruofei was brought in." "Lin Ruofei?" When the little policeman heard the name, doubts flashed in his eyes. "You know?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Well, I seem to know, but I don''t seem to know." The little police officer scratched his head. It seemed that there was something hard to say. "You say, I won''t treat you badly." Song Xiaofan has no patience to spend with the other party, and takes out a million checks from his pocket on the spot. "As long as you tell me where she is, the money will be yours." "This..." The small police officer''s eyes are shining, but the leader is in front of him and he can''t make up his mind. "Well, if you know, Mr. Song won''t treat you badly." Wang patted the policeman on the shoulder and walked away. "Just half an hour ago, I heard a news. Ms. Lin Ruofei, the new general manager of Long''s group, was arrested, but it seems that the person arrested was not from the police. " "What did you say?" Song Xiaofan''s voice changed color, his tone suddenly fierce, and his momentum soared. The little policeman was startled, jumped away, covered his sudden heartbeat and said in a low voice, "it''s none of my business. I just heard from the inside channel..." "Which line, which person, tell me everything." He lost his manners. After Song Xiaofan realized this, he slowed down and tried to speak with the police constable in a gentle tone. Internal channel, as the name suggests, is the internal communication network of the police station. It''s just that not everyone is qualified to go inside. Moreover, the information released by the internal channel is random and not fixed. Even if you enter the channel, you may not get any information. Unless you''re in front of the computer 24 hours a day. It''s 30 minutes since the police officer received the message. "My Lord, I''ll ask. Just a moment." Aware of song Xiaofan''s restlessness, Wu Shen volunteered, but song Xiaofan didn''t refuse. The message came from a yard at 56 Xiangnan street. It seems that this person has contact with the person who took Lin Ruofei just now, otherwise he would not know the news so soon. That''s strange. When the police officer saw that the man disguised as a police officer had arrested him, he ignored him? Could it be that the police did not dare to take arms with them. damn! Bang! With one punch, the front of the Rolls Royce sank into a deep hole. The power of terror. How long has the God of war not seen him angry? Today, for the sake of Miss Lin Ruofei, the God of war was angry in the car. If you hit anyone with that punch just now, it would hurt your muscles and bones, or cause visceral bleeding on the spot. This terrible power "Go to No.56 Xiangnan street. Be sure to block that area as soon as possible. No matter who it is, it must not be far away. " The God of war nodded silently and withdrew from the sight of the God of war. If the God of war speaks, the world moves. All the war eyesight eyes of the whole Changan City are launched, and their destination is only one. 56 Xiangnan street. After Li Tu and Lin Ruofei were taken away, they were blindfolded one after another. Chapter 140 It''s dark everywhere. They can only judge the situation by a few words. Almost immediately, Lin realized that it was a trap. It took about ten minutes. Yeah! There was a sharp brake. The two were put in separate rooms. Li tourao is stupid, but also aware of a strange. "Well, is it necessary for conversation to bring us to such a private place?" They are in the courtyard of a villa. It is covered by high walls and surrounded by iron fences. It''s just that there''s a circle of Parthenocissus on the fence. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find the greasy things here. The plain clothes man turned his head and gave a scornful smile. "You''re all in my hands, and you''re making terms with me?" Li Tu''s words are blocked. But the other side is right, he does not have the conditions to negotiate now. He doesn''t even know what they''re after. But as a man, he has the obligation to protect Lin Ruofei. "What about Lin Ruofei? Where did you hide her?" The other side seems to be avoiding the problem. After Li Tu asked questions, the man in casual clothes was silent. The strange atmosphere cooled Li Tu''s heart. "What have you done to her? I tell you that if song Xiaofan finds her, you will die. It''s very ugly!" Now, Li Tuwei has moved out of song Xiaofan, hoping that song Xiaofan''s name can scare them. But he forgot. Since the other party can take people away from Song Xiaofan''s eyelids, how can they be afraid of song Xiaofan. "Ha ha." The casual man showed a smile. "Song Xiaofan is an opponent, but he is not worth mentioning compared with the founder of Hongwen Millard? Isn''t that the game character in the valley of kings? Li Tu is not a warrior. He doesn''t know the Dragon tooth organization, let alone the Hongwen organization. When the casual man mentioned Hongwen, his brain was blank. "What adults like to fight in the valley of kings?" Quack quack There was silence all around. A few seconds later, the casual man turned red. "Son of a bitch, Lord Milady is the leader of Hongwen organization. Isn''t he your game character?" The plain clothes man''s eyes are fierce, and the others around him cover their mouths and snicker. His remaining light swept a few people, and they immediately stood still. "I think you are itchy. Have you forgotten the rules of the organization?" "No..." "Pa!" "Pa!" "Boom!" After several loud noises, several people fell to the ground in confusion. Some people leave five finger marks on their faces, some people spit blood "You, you, what''s wrong with you?" Li TU was stunned. He felt cool from head to foot. In the villa, Lin Ruofei was arranged in the master bedroom. Pink princess bed, white gauze curtain, and clean light yellow carpet without a trace of dust. What''s this? Princess Room? There are hostages with such good treatment? Lin Ruofei was confused and didn''t know what medicine he was selling. The point is that her room is locked and there seems to be no one around. No matter how she cries, no one answers. It depressed her. But the other side didn''t mean to hurt her for the time being, let her down for the time being. This silence lasted for a few minutes. Suddenly, a clear sound of footsteps broke the silence. Dada dada. The sound of shoes. Is it a man? Lin Ruofei suddenly nervous, she was born song Xiaofan''s people, like song Xiaofan''s ghost. If the other party wants to insult her, she will not survive! "Andrea, may I come in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then I''m in the district." The accent? Foreign men. But who is he calling. Lin Ruofei picked up the vase at the head of the bed and was in a state of dying with each other at any time. "Zhi..." The moment the door opened, Lin Ruofei was stunned. It was a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He had a white suit and a black tie. His eyes were like a prince in a fairy tale. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like someone who will hurt her. But she still held the vase tightly and did not dare to let go. "Poof, Andrea, put down the vase. I won''t hurt you." The blonde man couldn''t help laughing. There was a kind of pity in his blue eyes. "To introduce myself, I''m Lemmon." Huh? I am? Lin Ruofei was confused. She opened her mouth and was puzzled. "From just now on, I wanted to ask you, who is Andrea in your mouth, and what do you want me to do?" Soon, the whole Xiangnan street was surrounded by the people of the God of war. At any intersection, even as small as a shop, the God of war''s people are at the handle. This place is covered with a net. As long as the gang appears, they will be crushed to death. "Ares, we''ve locked in a villa." Wu Shen came out of an alley and whispered in Song Xiaofan''s ear. "On what basis?" Song Xiaofan''s face was serious, and he didn''t show any joy because of the news. Before seeing Ruofei, song Xiaofan will not be at ease. Wu Shen whispered in Song Xiaofan''s ear. "Our people found monitors around the villa, and there was barbed wire inside the high wall. In order to be unobtrusive, they used Parthenocissus to hide. For these two points, we contacted the nearest public security department." "We found that the owner of this villa left Anchang as early as the year before last, so it is impossible to monitor the outside of the villa." Surveillance, barbed wire, covert means, ha ha, it''s really suspicious. "Monitoring system, what are you going to do?" Song Xiaofan asked. "You can rest assured that our people have hacked each other''s monitoring system. Even if we gather at the door of the villa, as long as the other party doesn''t notice, they don''t know we''re breaking in." Song Xiaofan nodded, but the frown didn''t spread. All personnel quickly returned to their original positions. Although it was just a rescue operation, the other side was the people Longmen cared about. The scale was comparable to the battlefield. No.56 Xiangnan street used to be the most prosperous street, but today the whole street is quiet, which inevitably makes passers-by suspicious. Wu Shen and others have thought of this problem for a long time. They set up road stakes at the end of the street to block the whole street in the name of road construction. Even if some people are curious, they will stop their curiosity when they see the road fittings. Looking at the dense army, song Xiaofan was quite moved. The peace of Xia is about to be broken. In fact, as Lin Ruofei, he shouldn''t have rescued her at all. Song Xiaofan knew it from the moment she was arrested. This is an international dispute triggered by personal contradictions. However, the man who was arrested was his woman. Song Xiaofan didn''t care. He vowed that he would protect Lin Ruofei with his life. At this moment, even if he violated the country''s faith, even if he was charged with treason, he would never regret it! "Act!" At the command, all the people hiding in the dark took action one after another. All dressed in black, they sneak into the villa like ants. Chapter 141 At this time, Lin Ruofei learned some news from lemon. "Andrea, we were childhood friends, but you were taken away by the enemies of other countries because of a war..." According to the blonde man. Lin Ruofei was not originally called Lin Ruofei. She is the princess of Qiao Zhiguo, but twenty years ago, a sudden war made her lose her home, and she was also taken to the distant country, Xia by the enemy. These years, under the care of Lin and his wife, she has completely forgotten the memory of Qiao Zhiguo. She was only three years old when she disappeared, and lemon was only six years old. "Well, sir, have you made a mistake?" Lin Ruofei doesn''t believe Lemont''s words. Suddenly someone burst in and told her that her parents are not her parents, and her name is not Lin Ruofei. She is not from Xia, but the princess of Qiao Zhiguo? Please, listen like this, everyone will think that they have met a liar. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. lemon. I think you''ve got the wrong person. Please let me go. My boyfriend is still here... " "Bang!" Hearing his boyfriend''s three words, lemon flashed a chill in his eyes, then smashed his fist on the doorframe, and a groove immediately appeared on the wooden doorframe! Tut, Lin Ruofei frowned. This man''s mood is really changeable. With countless experience, Lin Ruofei judged that the other side was not as good-looking as it seemed. After having this idea, she was more alert. At this time, the former casual man came in. "There''s a situation, Mr. lemon." Leimeng glanced at Lin Ruofei, said nothing, followed the casual man out. At the same time, footsteps rang out of the window of Lin Ruofei''s bedroom. "Sophie, it''s me." This familiar voice? Lin Ruofei excitedly runs to the window, just bumps into song Xiaofan who breaks the window. "Wuwu, how did you come here? It scared me to death." Aggrieved, uneasy, all the mood to see song Xiaofan this moment broke out. Song Xiaofan is her backer, her haven, after seeing him, all the uneasiness will disappear. Lin Ruofei''s fist hit song Xiaofan''s chest, but she didn''t work hard at all. It would just be coquetry. "I''m sorry I''m late." Feeling the familiar fragrance in his arms, song Xiaofan felt warm. At the same time, I circled Lin Ruofei''s arm harder. They nestled together and cherished their time alone. But it doesn''t last long. "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and lemon and the man in casual clothes broke into the bedroom. When you see song Xiaofan holding Lin Ruofei, there is a fire in Leimeng''s eyes. "Let her go!" "No, sure, move, I, yes, woman, man!" Word by word, casual men even feel that sentence is word by word out. Mr. Lemmon is mad. The plain clothes man showed his embarrassment. He had heard such a rumor. Mr. Lemont always gives the impression that he is a gentleman and an aristocrat, but only when he is not angry. Yes, he''s angry and he''s totally alone. Casual men didn''t believe it. He said at that time that he didn''t believe it. But when I saw it with my own eyes today, the casual men were a little scared. He was only glad that he was not the one who irritated Mr. lemon "Oh? Your woman, I don''t know. " Song Xiaofan seems to hear a joke from Tianda. He hugs Lin Ruofei''s hand more tightly. Lin Ruofei struggles to explain, but song Xiaofan doesn''t give her a chance. He whispered in Lin Ruofei''s ear, "darling, I''ll take you to dinner when I finish this." Crisp~ Lin Ruofei was so numb that she almost fell down as her legs softened. "You There was more anger in lemon''s eyes. "Song Xiaofan, I will kill you." Boom. A white raimon bombards, regardless of Lin Ruofei''s safety, fiercely rushes to song Xiaofan. He had a wooden handle in his hand and attacked song Xiaofan fiercely. "Oh, that''s what you call love. I tell you, I will never let Sophie get hurt." Lin Ruofei only felt her body spinning. The next second she was caught by Wu Shen, far away from the smoke filled room. "Song Xiaofan..." Lin Ruofei''s eyes are worried. Somehow, she is especially worried about song Xiaofan today. "It''s OK. The God of war is worth a thousand people. He''s just a prince of a neighboring country. It''s not enough to be afraid of." Wu Shen comforts Lin Ruofei. "Prince?" ¡­¡­ "You don''t know how the name of God of war came from just this strength." Song Xiaofan didn''t confront each other head-on. Instead, he dodged from left to right. Every time when the handle hit song Xiaofan, he seemed to install a spring and could always dodge before that. Ramon was furious and sarcastic. Unexpectedly, song Xiaofan just calmly dropped a sentence, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent." "You Leimeng accelerated his attack speed and made every effort to deal with song Xiaofan, but every time, he was so poor. But he was so fierce that he killed him. If he hit him, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Enough? It''s my turn. " Song Xiaofan sneered, and scorn flashed in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to Lemont at all, just because the other side had something to do with Lin Ruofei, otherwise, he would have let his men do it. However, this Lemont can not be underestimated. "It''s said that Mr. Lemont, Duke of George, is called a cold faced killer. He has a unique handle. No matter who comes across it, he can''t escape the attack. Today, it''s just like that." "You fart." In a few words, song Xiaofan easily angered Leimeng. The other side''s moves changed as expected. With the increase of Ramon''s anger, his strength seems to have improved. Boom, boom, boom! With three loud noises, the handle was in ruins. Song Xiaofan narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this the power of strengthening? In fact, he didn''t have to do it in person today. In addition to Lin Ruofei, there is another reason that is strengthening potion. Song Xiaofan heard a news a few days ago. With the help of a mysterious person, Hong Wen secretly developed a medicine. They don''t know the specific function of the medicine, but it must have something to do with improving the quality of the human body. In just a few seconds, Ramon''s attack was stronger than one wave. If he had reasonable intelligence to control his own power at the beginning, then now he is a monster without intelligence. His only purpose is to let song Xiaofan die. But wait! The skin on both sides of lemon''s cheek suddenly split, and the bright red shredded meat appeared. Man made? This guy is a fake. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find out. You are the God of war. You are the first to discover that I am not me. " "Ha ha ha." A cold smile came from the dummy. Chapter 142 At this time, the back of the casual man in the corner is cool. Dummy? So what he''s been exposed to these days are artificial lemons? Wait a minute. If this Ramon is only sent by the real Mr. Ramon to test song Xiaofan, then he will It''s too late to think of it here. "It turns out that you defeated the mercenaries with such skills. I heard that many leaders of K Kingdom died inexplicably recently. Did you do it?" Since the founding of Hongwen, there have been constant international disputes. In name, Hongwen is an international mercenary organization funded by K people, but in fact, the leader of the organization, milidi, is not a simple woman. She is operating in many ways, trying to control the countries, through the springboard of K country, Xia country is captured as her prey. In addition, not only K country, Xia country, but also Q country, D country and other large-scale hometown have been hit by mysterious organizations. Now it seems that it''s Millard who made trouble out of it. "How, and how not?" Leimeng didn''t deny it. On the contrary, he stared at Song Xiaofan with great interest. "I tell you, Lord Milady''s ambition can''t be stopped even by your God of war." "Do you think Longya can be compared with Hongwen? It''s an organization that has been established for a hundred years, an organization that has sprung up in ten years. In the words of Xia, the arm can''t twist the thigh. " Leimeng is very arrogant and seems to have no taboo about song Xiaofan knowing their plan. After all, it''s a fact that Hongwen is getting stronger and stronger. Today''s Hongwen is no longer an organization restricted by the K state. "Ha ha." Song Xiaofan sneers. He doesn''t show any anger in the face of Leimeng''s provocation. The calm puzzled Ramon. "Whatever you laugh at, no matter what you do, it''s in vain. Not only that, but I''ll take Alice the next time I see her "Then you can try. Before that, I will find you and destroy you." Finally, song Xiaofan''s tone fluctuated. But, just for a moment, it was well hidden by him. "Cut the crap and show yourself to me." Boom, the next second, the dummy is hit to the ground. The power of the manikin is on the verge of dismemberment. "It''s over." Just as song Xiaofan stopped and left, a bomb suddenly appeared in the dummy''s hand. "Do you think I will test you so simply?" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lemonjie''s laughter came from the dummy''s body. Red light suddenly appeared, song Xiaofan flashed out of the window, after he left, just a few seconds, the villa exploded. In particular, the room where he just stayed was almost in ruins. "Hiss." The aftershocks still hurt song Xiaofan. He had a piece on his waist and left a few drops of blood along his trouser legs That night, people talked about Xiangnan street. Even if the news is blocked, the explosion cannot be covered up. Even startled the princess, deputy princess. They all thought Anchang was under attack. But this matter was covered up by song Xiaofan. But this matter had a bad influence on Song Xiaofan. "Ares, I just got a call." Wang Xiao lowered his head, some of them did not dare to see song Xiaofan. "He said But song Xiaofan''s reaction was calm, and only one word came out of his mouth. Wang Xiao nodded and repeated what he had just said. "The leaders warned us that whatever it was, such a big stir had a certain impact on our hometown. They ordered us to catch Hongwen''s man in a short time..." It''s not a simple thing. This is a dilemma for song Xiaofan in his hometown. It took them more than ten years to catch the characters, and now Song Xiaofan was arrested in just a few months. It''s just wishful thinking. "Do they think that the God of war is their chosen object?" When he heard this, he seldom got angry. He followed song Xiaofan not long, but he knew song Xiaofan best. It''s clear that song Xiaofan will not refuse this arrangement. "Warlord, we..." "Don''t say it. It''s really because of me." Song Xiaofan waved his hand and didn''t want to go on. After a short silence, they left one after another. Song Xiaofan looked out of the window and suddenly said, "don''t you come in yet?" "Enough eavesdropping?" Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan with a worried face. "Come here." Song Xiaofan''s cold face is a bit serious without his former laughter. Lin Ruofei scratched his head and got into song Xiaofan''s arms. She did not mention what she had just heard. It''s like talking to yourself about the past. "I remember the first time I saw you, that''s how you looked, smiling, but there was no smile in your eyes." "You see it." The corner of song Xiaofan''s mouth finally has some radian. "Do you know what I want to say?" Lin Ruofei looks up at Song Xiaofan, with a lot of sadness in his eyes. Song Xiaofan shook his head, "what?" "Aren''t we the closest relationship? Why don''t you tell me these things? I don''t want to just hide behind you. I want to be someone who can help you." These days, looking at Song Xiaofan busy inside and outside, Lin Ruofei did not know what it was like. His enemies, his identity, and his friends were all strange to her. In addition to knowing song Xiaofan, she thought that she would know all the other news only if song Xiaofan told her. This passive side worries her. When can''t contact song Xiaofan, when don''t know his whereabouts. "I..." Song Xiaofan opened his mouth. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word. There was another long silence. Just when Lin Ruofei thought song Xiaofan would not speak again, he suddenly opened his mouth. His long arm is around Lin Ruofei, and song Xiaofan''s hand is holding Lin Ruofei''s chin. "There are some things I didn''t intend to tell you, but now I can''t hide them." The serious eyes and the attentive eyes made Lin Ruofei uneasy. "You, say." Instead of speaking directly, song Xiaofan tells a story. More than ten years ago, there was a well-developed little hometown where there were kings and queens. They practiced monarchy, and the children they gave birth to were naturally princesses. This is a small hometown, which is independent of the world, living in a fairyland surrounded by mountains and rivers. But this time there was a foreigner. He came from his hometown in the west, where the war was raging and the people''s life was miserable. After stepping into the hometown, the man was shocked. He used to be a general of a country. He was born to fight. Living in his war-torn hometown for a long time, he has been used to fighting and killing. But at that time, he was a deserter and came to his hometown by accident. Chapter 143 After seeing the peaceful life here, the general felt very uncomfortable. Why should he live a miserable life while the people here are so happy. He''s going to destroy everything here. It''s hard to imagine how twisted the hearts of people who have been surrounded by gunfire for a long time in those war years. Not long after the general returned home, he made a sneak attack on the country. At that time, it was Alice''s third birthday. People all over the country celebrate it, and no one will notice the intrusion of neighboring countries. As a result, naturally, the country was destroyed. A peaceful home was destroyed in this way. And their princess, Alice, was taken away by the general and left at the border of her hometown when she passed by. The princess had a big life and was taken in. In a flash of time, twenty years have passed. The princess became the daughter of a wealthy family, and she also became a female president "Sophie, you know, you are the princess." Song Xiaofan holds Lin Ruofei''s face and prints a kiss on her forehead. Gently told her, "Lin family is not your biological parents, but your parents are still alive." "What?" This is the first sentence Lin Ruofei said after more than ten minutes of silence. "Are they still alive? So what Lemont said is true. I''m not from Xia, but from this country? " For a moment, Lin Ruofei was hard to accept. Suddenly someone told her that she was not her, and that this person was her closest and most trusted person. She really didn''t know how to accept and digest the shocking news. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, song Xiaofan didn''t go on. In fact, he has been helping Lin Ruofei to find her biological parents after he knew the secret all these years. The emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to. Finally, half a year ago, he found their whereabouts. Like Lin Ruofei, the king and queen of this country came to Xia to live in anonymity. They are also looking for their daughter Alice. However, after the loss of royal power, they became ordinary people. Looking for Lin Ruofei with their current power is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Song Xiaofan plans to take Lin Ruofei to see her parents after she is in a stable mood, but at this time, Lemont appears. Disturb all his opportunities, so that song Xiaofan had to tell Lin Ruofei the news in advance. Things change. This word is very suitable to describe Lin Ruofei. Life has to go on. After the storm, long left many employees. When Xu Wei and Xu Di saw song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei, their eyes immediately began to fog. "Sister Sophie, you''re back at last." Xu Di is a boy, but he can''t help crying at this time. "I''m so worried about you." Lin Ruofei was moved. I don''t spend much time with these two brothers and sisters, but they can treat themselves as relatives. "Miaomiao, where did she go?" Suddenly, Lin Ruofei asked Li Miaomiao. After she mentioned this person, Xu Wei and Xu Di were embarrassed. Song Xiaofan rarely frowned, "what''s the matter, she?" Xu Wei hesitated and said, "she''s gone..." "What?" Now, Lin Ruofei was surprised. "How could she disappear? Did she disappear with the people before?" The headache is back. Lin Ruofei doesn''t know that Bao Xinlei has a split personality. Everything he does is directed by others. "Well, Mr. Lin, here is a piece of information. I think you need it very much." At this time, a small secret book handed over a document. Lin Ruofei took it and just took a look. Her face changed immediately. "Originally, it was all her plans at the beginning." Song Xiaofan also Shunshui took the document, the heart is not. Li Miaomiao is the first one to play tricks under his nose. Damn, he didn''t see it. "Well, maybe it''s because of my help..." Li Tu also appeared with the secretary. People do not understand, Li Tu began to explain. "A few days ago, Li Miaomiao asked me for help. I thought it was song Xiaofan''s idea, so he agreed." "I didn''t expect to let her exploit the loophole..." Li Tu is responsible for this. But is he wrong? Li Miaomiao has a heart to hide himself. No one can do anything to her. But there is one thing song Xiaofan is curious about. When on earth did she think of everything. That day, in the hospital, song Xiaofan tested Li Miaomiao, and her reaction was normal. Later, song Xiaofan relaxed his vigilance because of the wonderful flowers of the Li family. If Li Miaomiao was acting at the beginning, song Xiaofan could only praise that the girl was not simple. After thinking about it, song Xiaofan called Wu Shen. "If you find Li Miaomiao, you must use all kinds of means, my parents'' affairs and Ruofei''s affairs. I suspect it was a bureau in the beginning." It''s just that this bureau has been set up for 20 years. It''s time to close the net. ¡­¡­ Long''s rally was celebrated by various groups. Under the auspices of the county city, the normal bidding meeting was a complete success. As the first meeting of Anchang, the long family naturally got the strong support of the county city. The bidding project is the latest approved Anchang sea view housing project in the city. Anchang has developed rapidly in recent years, even surpassing some second tier cities. In order to encourage Anchang to leap into the front line, and because the God of war settled in Anchang, his hometown gave Anchang a lot of investment funds and attracted investment. Of course, the bidding project was decided in advance and discussed with long group in advance. In addition to the long family, no one in Anchang is competent for such a huge project. After the bidding meeting is a business gathering. As the successful bidder, Lin Ruofei couldn''t do without some greetings. At this time, song Xiaofan was not idle. He is the largest shareholder of Longshi group, and there are many small fish and shrimps around him. Song Xiaofan doesn''t care about these. He''s waiting for a person. To be exact, he''s waiting for a message. It''s 12:01. A man in a hat appears beside song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan and the man looked at each other and left the meeting in a hurry. "God of war, it''s too late..." The man wants to kneel down and is stopped by song Xiaofan. "No, there are so many people and eyes here. If you have something to say, please say it." The man glanced around warily and nodded. In a low voice, "since the last explosion, the people of Hongwen organization have disappeared. Even the man in plain clothes who we locked up in the secret detention center has disappeared." "But just today, we found the entrance record of a man named MION." He has short black hair and a high nose. At first sight, he is from Xia, but the only difference is his blue eyes. "Lemon?" Song Xiaofan asked. "My subordinates are not sure, but according to our investigation, it seems that lemon is not in K country recently..." Chapter 144 Oh, he didn''t find the other side, but the other side took the initiative to provoke them first. Song Xiaofan still remembers what Leimeng said at that time. "Next time I show up, I''ll take Alice." They''re on the move. "Keep looking at them. If they enter the area of Anchang, please let me know." Song Xiaofan''s voice was cold, and his tone was unprecedented indifference. The man nodded. After Song Xiaofan left, the man found that his back was wet ¡­¡­ In the reception, a beautiful figure shuttled through the crowd. She is Lin Ruofei. The flaming red old age sleeveless dress and a delicate Swan necklace set off her noble beauty. There are even many men''s eyes glued to Lin Ruofei''s body, but they dare not stay too long. Settling down, the bankruptcy of the Lin family is still fresh in my mind. No one dares to hit the gun at this time. Lin Ruofei circled around and finally saw the same eye-catching figure in the crowd. Haughtiness and indifference But when he looked at the girl in his eyes, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Song Xiaofan fondled Lin Ruofei''s head. "Tired?" "Not tired." Lin Ruofei shook his head. "I just heard a little bit." Lin Ruofei''s tone was a little serious. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this..." It''s at 56 Xiangnan street. A woman was hiding in the room in a mess. She didn''t dare to go out and ask for help. As soon as she appears, her whereabouts will be discovered immediately. She has seen the horror of song Xiaofan. But she was frightened by song Xiaofan at that time. In order to protect herself, she had to force herself to forget what her father told her. But when he heard song Xiaofan say that she was just an outsider, Li Miaomiao was still not reconciled. She is nothing like Lin Ruofei. She is a spy trained by her father and has the highest intelligence. It is just like this that song Xiaofan, the God of war, can be deceived. Damn it, the people of Hongwen''s organization are not good at doing things, but they want her to take the blame. Li Miaomiao regrets that she didn''t cooperate with each other when she knew it. Just as she was daydreaming, footsteps came out of the door. Dada, it''s light. It alerted her. "Who?" She stares at the door, her knuckles white. "It''s me." After a long time, Bao Xinlei''s voice came from outside. Li Miaomiao immediately relaxed. "Why don''t you come earlier? I''m worried to death." Li Miaomiao opens the door discontentedly, but when she opens the door, she sees the face of Wu Shen "I''ve brought people." Just for a moment, Li Miaomiao was brought back to the beginning of the nightmare. Long group. "I didn''t do it, they threatened me!" This is the first sentence that Li Miaomiao said when he saw song Xiaofan. There was struggle and chagrin in her eyes, but there was no guilt. Song Xiaofan had a good view of her and was disappointed. "It seems that you already know why I''m looking for you. Let''s be frank." Different from the past, song Xiaofan changed into an extremely cold expression. This side makes Li Miaomiao feel strange. "Song, brother?" "You, you know, I''m just a weak woman. Although my father died, my mother was still locked up by them. If I..." "Oh." Song Xiaofan sneered. "I thought that if you knew how to repent in your heart and apologized to ruofe, I would not pursue what you did, but now I''ve changed my mind." In those days before, song Xiaofan really regarded Li Miaomiao as his sister, but what did she do? Betrayed him, sold the news to Hongwen organization, and even made up a blackmail lie. According to his investigation, it was Li Miaomiao who took the initiative to contact Hongwen. Then, she must have known the inside story. "What happened in those days?" "Pop." The necklace around Li Miaomiao''s neck fell to the ground. Just now Song Xiaofan used sound waves to form an air wall, which can even shatter rocks What a terrible force. But Li Miaomiao gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only did this. I don''t know the rest." Hard mouth? What kind of inside story is it? It''s a secret that she wants to protect even for death. Song Xiaofan is more and more curious. It doesn''t matter. Li Miaomiao doesn''t say that he has 10000 ways to pry her open. What he wants to know is never impossible. As night falls, the sky over Anchang is covered with dark clouds. The patter of rain washes everything in the city. In the dark corner, a masked man looked at the tallest building in Anchang, his eyes surging. "Alice, here I am..." No matter what happened last night, the rising sun will still light up the earth. But for some, there is no tomorrow. "I said, I said..." After several hours of interrogation, Li Miaomiao finally confessed. It turns out that his father did take part in the events of that year, but he was only a small pawn. In other words, her father was just an executor. As for the real behind the scenes. In her father''s capacity, she is not qualified to meet. Song Xiaofan believes this. But that''s all Li Miaomiao knows? I''m afraid not. On the floor, Li Miaomiao''s sweat wet the carpet. She was almost on her knees on the floor. "I said it all, I really didn''t hide it... You, you let me go, I will." Approaching the tone of pleading, Li Miaomiao''s voice was filled with crying. Before that, song Xiaofan would not give up. But now, there is no wave in his heart. He just looked on coldly and even made sarcastic remarks. "It''s no use to me. I advise you to save your energy and think about how to punish me." Li Miaomiao pretends to be poor and doesn''t succeed, but will she just give up? This woman has a deep mind. Li Miaomiao''s expression changed slightly after his eyes were lifted around. she Bitter face, dark eyes in a more sad. "Song Xiaofan, do you really want to do this to me?" Song Xiaofan turned his back to Li Miaomiao, and did not respond. Li Miaomiao continued, "I thought you really took me back as your sister." The sad appearance made people sad when they heard it and shed tears when they saw it. Worthy of the acting school, a teardrop suddenly fell. After that, it dripped like a continuous drizzle. People who don''t know think Li Miaomiao has a lot of bitterness. But she is very intelligent and confused for a while. This trick doesn''t work for song Xiaofan. In the two years since the founding of Longya, song Xiaofan, who swept the battlefield and killed countless people, had never seen a storm before. Mercenary, to put it bluntly, is to pay for life. There is no hometown, no nationality, no blood relationship, no friend relationship between them. At the beginning, song Xiaofan relied on his own strength to convince the public. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine how many frustrations he experienced. Even if the members of Longya later had a sentimental attachment to the organization, it was also a afterword. Chapter 145 "Li Miaomiao, what are you trying to say?" Song Xiaofan listened impatiently, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "I tell you, I''m spending time with you now. I''m also thinking that I used to treat you as my sister. Otherwise, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me." A few words, expressed song Xiaofan''s whole meaning. However, Li Miaomiao wants to live and escape from this place. "Yes, I know, but you lied to me." "I heard all the conversations between you and Lin Ruofei at the door of the office that day." Li Miaomiao covered his face as he spoke, and even sobbed in a low voice. "You say we are all outsiders, and she is the only one in your heart!" This sound is like accusation, and the sad expression makes Li Miaomiao substitute herself into the illusion that she is song Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Even the silent martial god could not listen. "Li Miaomiao, don''t be so sentimental. Adults have no interest in you." "Taking you in is just pitying you." "If this has caused you any misunderstanding, I''ll apologize for you on behalf of you..." "Poof!" Wang Xiao laughed. I didn''t expect that Wu Shen, who doesn''t like to talk, has such a dark side. Apologizing for the God of war to make her misunderstand? great! "You Li Miaomiao vomited blood in his heart. The face was like a palette, colorful and wonderful. But she had nothing to say or even refute. What she just said about her feelings is all in vain. She''s been a joke to others for nothing. "Well, I don''t have time to spend. Ask slowly and let me know if there is any result." Drop this sentence, song Xiaofan turns to leave. It wasn''t long before the news came from Wu Shen, which song Xiaofan didn''t want to hear. It''s too easy for Li Feifei to talk, but as song Xiaofan expected, his song family also participated in this matter. Now his identity in Anchang has been exposed, but people who know his identity have not become a big threat. Do you really want to go back to the place full of sadness? It seems that if we want to uproot, we still need to work hard. That night, song Xiaofan called all the people of Longya organization, not to let them carry out the task, but to let them live and wait for the order of the army leader. If you want to uproot the people behind the scenes, you still have to play a big play, and the people of Longya can''t stay here, and you have to be the son-in-law of that waste again. In order not to reveal his identity, song Xiaofan directly recovers an Chang overnight and blocks all information about an Chang. Then song Xiaofan took Lin Ruofei to Beijun city where the Song family took root. In Beijun City, the only news about song Xiaofan was that song Xiaofan joined the Lin family outside the city and married Lin Ruofei. The fact that the grand miss of the Lin family married a cowardly and incompetent trash has also aroused concern in the city. For the Song family, song Xiaofan is no longer a waste of resistance. In order not to reveal flaws, song Xiaofan has discussed with Lin Ruofei in advance. After all, Lin Ruofei is an important role in protecting his identity. A few days later, Lin Ruofei settled down in Beijun city under the banner that the new company would be listed in Beijun City, and song Xiaofan was a member of the company. This day, Lin Ruofei just finished eating, Lin Ruofei is going to go out to have something to do. "No!" Lin Ruofei just got through. There was another sound on the other end of the phone. "Miss Lin, someone is buying your stock crazily in the stock market now!" A quick man''s voice was a little flustered. Song Xiaofan suddenly raised his head: "is it difficult that someone wants to lower your stock price?" As soon as I entered Beijun City, people put pressure on me. It''s really not easy. In the stock market, people often buy a large number of shares of a certain company, and those behind are generally competitors. As long as the stock price falls, then the company''s market value will be extremely shrinking. Now there are even people who dare to buy Lin Ruofei''s Lin Trading Company! The person who just called him is the head of her company and one of the founders of the foundation. "I''ll go now, just wait at home!" Then Lin Ruofei took the car key in a hurry and drove an Audi and left in a hurry! Song Xiaofan frowned. In Beijun City, her company''s stock is a series of expenses. Even if she wants to buy it, it will cost hundreds of millions. Who would spend so much money just to deal with a Lin Ruofei!? A knock on the door broke the silence. "Open the door As soon as song Xiaofan opened the door, he found that the person knocking on the door was actually Li Ming, the head of each department in the name of the company. But Li Ming is not in the company at this time. Why did he come to him all of a sudden? There was a sense of uneasiness. "Mr. Song, something happened to miss Lin!" This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, song Xiaofan immediately also did not care to wear clothes, rushed with Li Ming to the first people''s Hospital of Beijun city. In the ward, song Xiaofan looks at the woman who is in a coma in front of him and shows a trace of heartache in his eyes. At this time, although Lin Ruofei''s head was covered with gauze, fortunately, she only suffered some minor injuries, which didn''t matter much. She just needed to rest in the hospital. "Li Ming, what''s the matter?" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei coldly and says coldly. "Mr. Song, I don''t know. We also received the notice from the hospital!" "Listen to the hospital, Miss Lin was found, the car has rushed out of the road, directly hit the side of the flower bed!" While listening, song Xiaofan walked slowly to Lin Ruofei and stroked Lin Ruofei''s hand gently. My eyes are full of heartache. Li Ming didn''t want to disturb song Xiaofan when he saw him like this. But the reason why Lin Ruofei had an accident today is also for the company. Li Ming has some remorse for his feelings and reason. If only he was the one who rushed to the foundation today! Song Xiaofan suddenly turned around and said "Li Ming, you must remember to go to the vehicle testing center and let the people over there have a good look at ruofe''s car!" After explaining this sentence, song Xiaofan calls Chen Weiguo, a former Longya member, to take him to the foundation. Now he is song Xiaofan''s person in the company to protect the company. Sunshine foundation is a very famous foundation in Beijun city. Many big bosses in Beijun city have relations with this foundation, so this foundation is also flourishing. Song Xiaofan asked Li Ming to call the sunshine foundation to meet him just before he started. He just got out of the car and saw a bald boy in a black suit running over. Chapter 146 Seeing song Xiaofan, his eyes showed a strange color "My name is Ye Tian! You should be song Xiaofan. Mr. Li mentioned it to me on the phone! " Song Xiaofan can''t help frowning when he hears it. This guy seems to have some opinions on him! The sneer and disdain in the man''s eyes disgusted song Xiaofan from the bottom of his heart! It must be Li Ming who told this man his identity. "You just lead the way, you don''t have the qualification to know!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile "You lead the way, you can''t control the rest!" The man was stunned. At that time, he was also in a hurry to lead the way. Although the sunshine foundation is a foundation, it is just like a big company. In this company, the number of employees is no less than that of a medium-sized trading company. "Hillbilly!" When the leading man saw song Xiaofan looking around all the time, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It''s the first time song Xiaofan saw the so-called sunshine foundation. Of course, with the introduction of this leading man, people around him also looked at Song Xiaofan with different eyes. "So he is Miss Lin''s husband!" "How could miss Lin let this guy come to our foundation?" "She doesn''t look very well. How can miss Lin take a fancy to him?" Song Xiaofan silently listened to the comments of the people around him, with a cold look on his face. After a circle, he ignored them. If put in the original, who dare to do this to him! I don''t know what these people will look like if they know his identity in the future!? After walking for nearly ten minutes, song Xiaofan just stepped into the door of the conference room. After ye tiantui opened the door, he directly reached the front, but at this time, there was no position for song Xiaofan! A total of six or seven people were present. By looking at their looks, we can see that they must be the elites of the business world. Unfortunately, they have a common vision! Song Xiaofan never tolerates those who offend him. "I''d like to introduce you to song Xiaofan, the husband of Miss Lin, the legal person of the newly listed Lin''s limited company." "Just now manager Li called to tell me that Miss Lin is not well, so he asked Mr. Song to replace her!" "Cut, what decision can this guy make!" A lady dressed as a lady gave a sneer. He did not conceal his disdain for song Xiaofan. The rest of them are similar. Song Xiaofan quietly looked at these clowns, a calm face, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him. "It''s really cheeky!" Song Xiaofan walked slowly to Li Tian''s side. Looking at Li Tian, he said: "Mr. Li, please tell me about the present situation." Li Tian''s eyes twitched, coughed and said, "as soon as the market opened this morning, the shares of Lin''s trading group company began to be bought slowly." "At the beginning, they were collecting small stocks from retail investors!" "At noon, we noticed that 15% of our company''s shares had been taken away by some mysterious retail investors!" Li Tian said lightly. He didn''t believe that song Xiaofan knew about stocks. Song Xiaofan, a soft eater, likes to be forced. It''s a pity to meet him! Song Xiaofan glanced at the others and said: "Now who knows the situation of our stock price in the market?" Unexpectedly, song Xiaofan ignored Li Tian directly and said again. "Mr. Song, according to the truth, what we should pay attention to now is how to raise our stock price and prevent someone from shorting our company!" A gentle man with gold glasses was not happy when he saw song Xiaofan''s appearance "Now the valuation of our company''s stock is about 150 shares." "Is Mr. Song going to close now?" The man gave a mean smile. After hearing what the man said, they looked at Song Xiaofan like a fool. Indeed, song Xiaofan can only pretend now! "At present, the assets of the whole company are only less than 5 billion, and the stocks we issue are only 50 million!" "Up to noon today, our company has only 20 million shares!" Song Xiaofan frowned and took a breath in some difficulty, as if thinking about something, "Well, he''s just a soft eater." "What''s the real stuff!" Just as the crowd was ready to break up. Suddenly, song Xiaofan said faintly: "The most important thing for the company now is not to discuss how to get rid of the retail investors, but to see the real purpose of the operators behind it!" "Isn''t their real goal just to short our company?" When ye Tian heard this, he frowned suddenly. In fact, song Xiaofan secretly bought the stocks of retail investors at a higher price in the one hour on Lin Ruofei''s way. According to his orders, Xu also took away all the stocks he could take in the market! What that woman said just now is that some people are buying stocks in the market. I''m afraid it''s the staff arranged by Mr. Xu! "You mean someone is deliberately making us think he''s buying up our stock now!" The woman who was mocking song Xiaofan immediately frowned. When she heard song Xiaofan''s words, she thought about it carefully. It''s really such a truth! When the others heard this, they all realized it! What song Xiaofan said is true. In Beijun City, if you want to withdraw from the market in advance, then the company''s economy and trade will certainly be restricted and punished! "Manager Ye! Look at the current stock price! " Before that, the woman who was still laughing at Song Xiaofan suddenly found that the stock market was in turmoil again. "What Ye Tiangang opened the big screen of the conference room. After some operation, he saw a very complicated line chart on the big screen. "It''s Lin Ruofei''s company!" In that picture, song Xiaofan can see clearly. From the day before yesterday, someone had been quietly purchasing the shares of her company. After a trial, she began to make a big purchase yesterday. It seems that this man is very smart. He will try first. If he is not found, then he can do it freely. The share price is only 90 yuan per share. In a short period of less than half a day, 6 million shares have been robbed, and the stock price is too high for nearly half "This guy is still robbing!" "Come on, get ready to close the market!" Ye Tian saw the broken line chart and analyzed it with others. He was shocked. Now Lin Ruofei''s company has only 20 million shares! Chapter 147 In Beijun City, there are people who have paid such a high price to deal with Lin Ruofei! "We can''t close the market!" Song Xiaofan gives a big drink and immediately stops Ye Tian. Ye Tian where want to close the market, even if song Tian said again right, now that guy seems to be crazy and began to keep sweeping the stock market. What the hell does this guy want to do!? "Ye Tian, I tell you, stop your work right now "I''ll take the rest!" Song Xiaofan goes to Ye Tian''s side, casually takes a marker and starts to calculate something on the glass. When ye Tian saw song Xiaofan''s posture, he didn''t dare to offend him, so he immediately stopped the crowd. "Count me now! Give me a count every minute "In addition, collect all the information for me, and see who has the most in the market except the two crazy sweepers!" Song Xiaofan looked at the screen recording the data, and told the people around him! "10000 shares linked to 160" "100000 shares linked to 200" "200000 shares linked to 300" "Manager Ye, look, that guy is still scavenging!" Ye Tian looks at Song Xiaofan''s operation and the curve. In the meeting room, they can also see the changes of the current stock market through the screen. Whenever song Xiaofan hangs out some stocks. That guy is like a greedy big mouth, eating everything. In just a few minutes, song Xiaofan hung out 2 million shares! Song Xiaofan was very happy to see that the curve which had been rising suddenly shook. "You can''t eat at last!" "Manager Ye, you see, that guy doesn''t want it!" "What Ye Tian took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes for fear of misinterpretation. But when he saw that figure clearly, he just hung out 500000 shares. They hung up 500 yuan, and it only ate 400000 shares! This proves one thing, that guy finally can''t eat it! "I''ve said that this guy is just making a show. Their purpose is to make us delist early!" "Once we withdraw from the market ahead of time, then our shareholders will surely throw out the stocks in their hands wantonly!" "When the price is lower, they can eat more!" Song Xiaofan''s analysis was not convincing. "Song Xiaofan, oh no, Mr. Song, I don''t know where you are. Would you like to work for our foundation?" When ye Tian saw that song Xiaofan had such talent, he immediately called out a genius in his heart. In the stock market, playing is a heartbeat. Play is courage. In fact, what ye Tian doesn''t know is that a large part of the stocks he hung up were robbed by his own people. That is to say, now he is the actual shareholder of Lin Ruofei''s company! As early as when he hung up 200 yuan, some of the mysterious people couldn''t eat. Now he directly doubled the share price, which is nothing more than giving Lin Ruofei money! "Ha ha, I''m just a waste!" "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go!" When song Xiaofan saw the smiling faces of these people, he thought of the sarcasm before, and his heart could not help showing a trace of disdain. "Good looking villain!" Song Xiaofan looked at his watch and found that it was already six o''clock in the evening! Song Xiaofan just came out of the door of the sunshine foundation, only to find that Chen Weiguo had already left. Just as song Xiaofan was walking on the road alone, suddenly an old Lincoln car stopped beside song Xiaofan. This old Lincoln car is a global limited edition, with only two in North County. As the window rolled down, an old man said excitedly: "Young master, please get on the bus!" Song Xiaofan nodded! This old man is also Xu Lao, song Xiaofan''s most trusted person in the Song family. Now he is song Xiaofan''s housekeeper and right-hand assistant. "Mr. Xu, I''ve arranged your business. Have you finished it?" "I''ve found out!" "There''s something wrong with Miss Lin''s car!" "What?" "I''ve seen the inspection report of that car. It''s been tampered with!" Xu took out a bunch of pictures from behind. "I asked someone to inspect the car, and we found that not only the front tire, but also the safety device of the car had been tampered with, that is, the anti-collision system had also been destroyed!" "I can''t check it out at all on weekdays, because these things have been set up by the original factory and can''t be used at ordinary times." "Even if it''s a car inspection, it won''t check those places!" Mr. Xu looked at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan took a deep breath: "you must make it clear. No matter who it is, you must find it out for me. If you find it, tell me the first time!" "Mr. Xu, how are you doing with today''s Ruofei company?" "Mr. Xu slowly took out a mobile phone and a piece of paper!" "There are 11 million shares of Lin''s trading company in this account!" "According to my statistics, the man who was sweeping goods crazily also got six million shares!" "If the young master hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid Lin Ruofei''s shares would have been diluted at all costs!" On second thought, song Xiaofan said: "You transfer this share to Chen Weiguo, and let Chen Weiguo go to the hospital with me!" Song Xiaofan then dials Chen Weiguo. After explaining some things, he asked Xu to send himself to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, he saw Lin Ruofei sleeping soundly. He also put up a bed beside him to sleep. The next day, song Xiaofan woke up before seven in the morning. Because Lin Ruofei was an independent ward, song Xiaofan immediately had to find a handful of water to help Lin Ruofei wipe his body. Nearly an hour passed. Lin Ruofei slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar and strange person standing beside him. "Song Xiaofan!" Song Xiaofan saw Lin Ruofei wake up, immediately also excited rushed to her side. "I heard from the doctor yesterday that you woke up!" "I''m not in any big trouble at all!" Seeing song Xiaofan''s anxious appearance, Lin Ruofei can''t help but frown. Of course, the whole play has to be performed. "What time is it?" Lin Ruofei tried to get up. Song Xiaofan helps Lin Ruofei sit up. "Don''t worry, ruofe. The company''s affairs have been solved!" Ye Tian told her on the phone that if it wasn''t for song Xiaofan, her company would have become someone else''s company now! Just as they were still talking, they heard a rush of footsteps from outside. "Oh, ruofe, my dear daughter, what''s the matter with you?" The two women are Lin Ruofei''s sister Lin Li and her future mother-in-law. A few days ago, Lin Li''s mother-in-law accompanied her to other places to participate in the model competition. She didn''t come home until this morning. Chapter 148 Also just at home, mother-in-law also just heard Lin Ruofei out of these things. Immediately is also in a hurry with Lin Li rushed to the hospital. "I told you at that time not to buy that kind of garbage truck, just a few hundred thousand cars, how can it be safe!" "When you buy a car, you should be careful not to be influenced by some people." "This car is like a man. The higher the price, the more reliable it is!" As she spoke, her mother-in-law glanced at Song Xiaofan. With a bunch of flowers in her hand, Lin Li said to Lin Ruofei with a smile, "sister, I wish you a speedy recovery!" "Ma!" Linlila tugged at her mother-in-law. His mother-in-law looked back at Lin Li and said, "I''m not happy "Why don''t you let me say it!" "I''ve got good news for you, Sophie!" "Mr. Zhou will come to see you soon!" "What Song Xiaofan stood aside and saw that his mother-in-law was like this. He immediately frowned. It seemed that his mother-in-law had a plan! Mr. Zhou, whose mother-in-law spoke of, was the next head of the most famous Zhou clan in Beijun city. This person''s original name is Zhou Bufan. He is just like his name. He has been proficient in business since he was a child. In addition, he is the only son of the Zhou family and has a very special status. Zhou Bufan is also the vice president of the Zhou group! "No wonder this mother-in-law wants to divorce me all day long!" Song Xiaofan looks at his mother-in-law''s complacent appearance, but he is a little angry. "I don''t like him!" Lin Ruofei frowned and looked at Song Xiaofan: "I haven''t divorced him, besides, I don''t want to see him!" As soon as Lin Ruofei heard Zhou Bufan''s name, he had a headache. Although Zhou Bufan sounds very good, in fact, he is extremely dissolute. His favorite thing to do is to go out and have fun. When I was a child, Zhou Bufan stuck to him all the time. Later, it was Lin Feng who made Zhou Bufan a little bit restrained. "He''s not a good man!" "Which man doesn''t make mistakes!" "Ruofei, you see how high spirited Mr. Zhou is now. He can say that as long as you are willing to follow him, he can cede one tenth of the shares of Zhou''s group to you!" "If you think about it, you''ll be the owner of the Lin family in a proper way!" "Are you right?" His mother-in-law tried to persuade Lin Ruofei. Fortunately, Lin Ruofei didn''t want to pay attention to his mother-in-law. Lin Li was just about to open the door to get some air. Suddenly, a man came up. When Lin Li saw this man, she couldn''t help taking a breath. This man is about 30 years old. He is wearing a blue suit. The neckline of the white shirt is slightly open, revealing his white skin. He has a pair of bright red phoenix eyes and a pair of white board shoes. He looks like a typical polite scum. When he saw Lin Ruofei, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are Ruofei''s sister, Lily!" "Hello, my name is Zhou Bufan!" The mother-in-law saw Zhou Bufan, immediately overjoyed, and quickly extended her hands to meet him. Lin Ruofei, sitting on the bed, saw Zhou Bufan''s feeling like this. Her eyebrows were in a cluster, and her hands could not help shaking. Song Xiaofan''s eyes were stunned, and then he looked at Zhou Bufan coldly. That week, I met my mother-in-law very kindly and talked with her. Song Xiaofan, with his years of experience in seeing people, can see that what is hidden in Zhou Bufan''s eyes is deep disdain and pride. "Just make an appearance!" Song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Zhou Bufan bypassed his mother-in-law and slowly took out a bunch of roses from behind. Looking at the dew on the rose petals, my mother-in-law quickly took it over and handed it to Lin Ruofei: "Mr. Zhou, I''m so worried!" "Ruofe, look at this handful of roses. Mr. Zhou specially asked someone to order them for you and send them by special plane!" When Zhou Bufa heard his mother-in-law''s words, he couldn''t help showing some satisfaction in his eyes. "Where, where, it''s just a little help, as long as Miss Lin likes it!" "I love it, too!" Song Xiaofan stood aside and said something coldly. Then he stretched out his right hand and cut off the bunch of flowers in his mother-in-law''s hand. "This flower looks really good, but it seems to be an overnight one!" "Well! I''m specially abroad, asking others to pick it for me in the Rose Manor of country X. This rose costs 1000 yuan! " "But as long as Miss Lin likes it, it doesn''t matter how much I spend!" Zhou Bufan''s words are a little complacent. When her mother-in-law saw that song Xiaofan dared to question Zhou Bufan, she immediately said: "Song Xiaofan, I warn you, you''d better be polite to Mr. Zhou!" "You can''t afford this rose!" Mother in law eyes full of disdain said. This week, will more than ten characters cheat Lin Ruofei with fake flowers!? She doesn''t believe it! Song Xiaofan must be cheating. If she offends Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid her efforts are in vain! Zhou Bufan looks at Song Xiaofan. He has also heard that Lin Ruofei''s husband is song Xiaofan. "Mr. Song, you should be responsible for your words!" Zhou Bufan''s eyes were a little gloomy. Does this guy really see it!? He absolutely did not believe that a visiting son-in-law could recognize a handful of roses! "Zhou Bufan, you can cheat those little girls with these little routines!" "Now you''re fooling me. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Lin Ruofei eyebrows a cluster, a trace of displeasure said. "In addition, thank you for your kindness. I can''t stand it. I''ve got your kindness!" Although Lin Ruofei doesn''t know these flowers, she disdains to collect even if she gives her money this week! "Yes, Mr. Zhou, this flower is not from the Rose Manor of country X!" Song Xiaofan asked about the flowers and said with a smile. "I think the flowers bought by Mr. Zhou should be gold roses." "Oh, Mr. Song knows?" "I''ve heard about it before, and I''ve seen it on TV!" "Song Xiaofan, I advise you not to make trouble!" Zhou Bufan squints at Song Xiaofan with some warning. "Golden rose, from Rose Manor. Its appearance is no different from ordinary roses, but the veins on its petals are cash yellow in the sunlight, so it is called golden rose "Well, that''s good!" Zhou Bufan made a book with some appreciation. "But, Zhou Gong Zi, this golden rose is obviously not in the right color. Besides, on this rose, I can ask the perfume of the beauty of the century!" When Zhou Bufan heard the four words "century beauty", he was stunned for a moment, and then he showed an embarrassed smile. With these words, song Xiaofan sniffed again and said: "It''s worthy of being the beauty of the century. It''s an international brand. It''s still a long time to keep incense. It seems that it should be put in a girl''s room for a long time!" Chapter 149 Voice just fell, that week extraordinary suddenly face can''t hang up! In fact, song Xiaofan is right. He took a handful of the rose from the club, and he put it in the sun to spread the smell. "Ha ha, Mr. Song is really knowledgeable!" "But do you really think what you said is right?" "But I''ve also heard that the current month should not be the blooming season of golden rose. It must be that Mr. Zhou specially asked someone to do some treatment!" Song Xiaofan looks at Zhou Bufan with a smile on his face. Although Zhou Bufan has no expression, song Xiaofan can feel his trouser legs shaking. This guy is guilty! Of course, song Xiaofan had seen golden rose. The so-called Rose Manor was just a manor purchased by the Song family. When I was a child, this kind of rose could be seen everywhere in the Song family! No wonder song Xiaofan laughed so much. I don''t know how to do my homework! "Yes, I specially asked the people of Rose Manor to deal with it for me, and just sent it to me!" See song Xiaofan gave a step down, Zhou Bufan also had to take advantage of the situation. But I''m afraid people with clear eyes can see the clue when I put it there! "Damn song Xiaofan!" Zhou Bufan said angrily in his heart. This guy not only stirred his game, but also dares to hit him in the face! "Well, I remember you!" Zhou Bufan looked at Song Xiaofan, a pair of indifferent eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. On the contrary, the mother-in-law on the other side was a little angry and scolded "Song Xiaofan, apologize to Mr. Zhou!" Song Xiaofan sees the mother-in-law scratching her ears and gills, which is also a burst of dark cool. Voice just fell, only saw that Lin Ruofei called song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan immediately pushed a wheelchair from one side. "Sophie, you hurt your leg!" Zhou Bufan''s face was startled. "Do you need me to find you the best doctor from m country?" "Don''t bother, Mr. Zhou. Ruofe is just inconvenient to walk. The doctor specially compensated him for a wheelchair!" Having said that, song Xiaofan left the ward with a wheelchair! "Mr. Zhou!" Seeing Lin Ruofei leave, Zhou Bufan''s face was full of smiles. At this time, the whole face was full of discontent and anger. "Auntie Wu!" "Do you want me to see a joke when you ask me to do it?" Zhou Bufan looked at his mother-in-law and said. My mother-in-law immediately bowed her head "Mr. Zhou, I really don''t know that song Xiaofan came out to make trouble at the critical moment!" "Besides, I''ve tried my best to make Lin Ruofei hate song Xiaofan!" "But recently that song Xiaofan is like a follower!" "I can''t help it!" My mother-in-law apologized quickly. If you make Mr. Zhou unhappy, I''m afraid she won''t please me on both sides! "In those days, ruofe''s father didn''t like me!" "Now auntie, you have to help me!" Zhou Bufan suddenly looked at his mother-in-law seriously and said. "As long as Lin Ruofei follows me, I promise you all your life!" The mother-in-law quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Zhou!" "Aunt Wu, you are joking!" Zhou Bufan, who had a serious face, suddenly laughed loudly, patted his mother-in-law on the shoulder and left. When Zhou Bufan left, her mother-in-law, who had been bent down, immediately felt a pain in her body. Wipe off the sweat on the head, mother-in-law is still palpitating. Zhou Bufan is really terrible. For his mother-in-law, she is really a genius of the Zhou family! "Song Xiaofan, how can I deal with you?" Then, mother-in-law also left the ward. Sneaking all the way out of the hospital, I don''t know where I went. The garden of the hospital. "Ruofe, are you familiar with Zhou Bufan?" Song Xiaofan pushed Lin Ruofei along the way, but Lin never took the initiative to talk to him. "Well?" Lin Ruofei can''t help but wonder. She turned her head and looked at Song Xiaofan''s sincere eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. Lin Ruofei is usually indifferent to song Xiaofan, but today Lin Ruofei is surprisingly good to him. "Zhou Bufan is my little boy. We grew up together from childhood." "At that time, there was another Lu Xue of the Lu family, but it''s a pity that Lu Xue is no longer there!" "Lu Xue!" Song Xiaofan some doubts said. Song Xiaofan felt a sudden thump in his heart. Since he came to the Lin family, it seems that the three families of the Lin family, the Lu family and the Zhou family have never had any big disputes, but they seldom heard of any cooperation. "At that time, Zhou Bufan was the biggest among the three of us. This man came from the University, but he was also very good to us at that time!" "A few years ago, because of the relationship between the three of us, our three families began to have some small cooperation!" "But later, I don''t know how, Lu Xue suddenly died. At that time, I still remember his father Lu Yong. Because of Lu Xue''s death, I almost had a conflict with my father!" Lin Ruofei slowly tells everything she knows, and song Xiaofan becomes her outlet. "At that time, Zhou Bufan liked Lu Xue, but since Lu Xue died, Zhou Bufan began to treat me coldly. I feel that there is a gap between me and him all the time!" "Over the years, I''ve learned from others that that week was extraordinary, and now it''s completely a different person!" "This guy is starting to be insidious, mean, and even vicious!" As Lin Ruofei said, the corner of his eyes turned red. "Finally, the relationship between the three of us has been completely frozen because of Lu Yong''s imprisonment!" "Lu Yong!" Song Xiaofan searched in his mind and felt as if he had heard the name somewhere. "Lu Yong, now he is the head of the Lu family. Under his leadership, the Lu family is no different from our Lin family." "Lu Yong was sentenced several years ago for attempted murder, but he was released from prison a few years ago!" "It is said that when this guy returned, there was a bloody storm in the Lu family!" Song Xiaofan nodded, about these things, song Xiaofan also know. Over the years, although he was very inconspicuous in Beijun City, many of his sources of information were Xu Lao. "He wanted to kill my father at that time, but my father saw through his plan and tried to bring him to justice." Lin Ruofei said while showing a trace of terrible calm. "That year, Lu Yong insisted that my father killed Lu Xue!" Lin Ruofei immediately shook his head and laughed at himself; "How could father kill Lu Xue?" "Well, don''t worry about these things! What you need to do now is to think about how to be the head of the family. Lin Longshan and Lin Tianlong are not vegetarians Chapter 150 The voice just fell, suddenly came a cough on the body. "Song Xiaoyou, Miss Lin, how are you?" Why is this voice so familiar!? Song Xiaofan looked back and saw an old man with gray hair watching behind him. Although the old man looks very old, he is still fast in walking. "Little friend, don''t you recognize me so soon?" The old man took off his eyes. Song Xiaofan, who was full of doubts, was immediately shocked "Master Hong!" Lin Ruofei was shocked when she heard song Xiaofan''s words. "Song Xiaofan, is that what you mean?" Lin Ruofei can''t believe it. Once there was a legendary figure in Beijun city who actually looked in front of him. But song Xiaofan, who used to be a waste, seems to be very familiar with master Hong. It''s like an old friend. "Hello, Miss Lin!" Master Hong came up and touched Lin Ruofei''s head. "When I touched your head, you were still in your mother''s arms!" "I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, decades later, you have been so old!" Lin Ruofei was so excited that she couldn''t say it. "I don''t know what master Hong is doing today!" "Ha ha, I''m a bad old man. Of course I came to see Miss Lin!" While laughing, Mr. Hong took out a car key from his body. "What do you want, old man?" Song Xiaofan''s face changed when he saw the key. Song Xiaofan is so familiar with this car key. It''s the logo of the most famous sports car manufacturer in the world! There''s a number on that keychain. ¡°666¡± "Ha ha, Miss Lin, my old man knows that you''ve had these things. Even if I transfer this car from my car shop, I''ll give it to you as a gift!" "But I''ll give song Xiaoyou the key to the car. After all, the driver at home should be her. Miss Lin just needs to sit in the co driver''s seat!" "Do you think so? Miss Lin Lin Ruofei was stunned for a few seconds, and then he reacted. It all came so fast that she didn''t have time to react. "Mr. Hong, this car is so precious!" "Don''t refuse, Miss Lin!" "When I bought this car, I was going to give it to my son as a gift, but unfortunately, he disappeared and couldn''t find it, so I didn''t drive this car all the time!" There was a trace of sadness in Mr. Hong''s eyes. "Master Hong, I''ve got it!" He took the key of the car in master Hong''s hand and immediately rubbed it excitedly. This texture is really the ultimate enjoyment. "Mr. Hong, haven''t you found your son yet?" Lin Ruofei could not help but feel sad when he heard what old man Hong said. "That silly boy, I don''t know where he went. This guy must not be dead. I know very well in my heart!" Mr. Hong burst out laughing. "Well, well, don''t talk about her!" "Come on, I''ll invite you to watch boxing today, OK?" "Master Hong, I won''t go. I''ll let song Xiaofan accompany you. You can tell me if you have something to do!" As soon as Lin Ruofei heard what Mr. Hong said, he immediately understood the meaning. But how did song Xiaofan know Mr. Hong? Is song Xiaofan really lucky!? Song Xiaofan helped Lin Ruofei go through the discharge procedures, and then drove Lin Ruofei home in the car sent by Mr. Hong. Then he and Mr. Hong drove to the underground boxing market in Beijun city. In Beijun City, although there are clear regulations that black boxing is not allowed, there are policies and countermeasures. The underground boxing market adopts the form of gambling. The underground boxing city is actually located in an abandoned building in the suburbs. Looking at the weeds around him and the abandoned buildings behind him, song Xiaofan thought that Mr. Hong had pointed out the wrong way and just wanted to turn around. Suddenly found himself behind the emergence of two mysterious people in black. "Master Hong!" Song Xiaofan''s face immediately changed. "Ha ha, boy, don''t be nervous, these two are the gatekeepers of the boxing market!" "Do you think anyone can enter this underground boxing market?" Master Hong looks at Song Xiaofan calmly, with a deep smile. "Our underground boxing market in Beijun city is famous in Qingzhou! Boy, there are many places you don''t know! " Mr. Hong burst out laughing. Song Xiaofan obviously didn''t know that there was an underground boxing market in Beijun city. In the past, he only heard the elders talk about the underground boxing market of M country in the Song family. He heard that boxing can make money in that country. Song Xiaofan has just learned from the story of master Hong that many black boxing players in the underground boxing market are killers. No matter who they are, they will have a deep taboo on the word "black fist". What they have to admit is that their fighting skills are really very powerful. They are definitely not ordinary martial arts. They are either dead or wounded. However, many people have been created in the underground boxing market, such as the three most famous killers of dragon, tiger and leopard in Beijun city. According to Mr. Hong, these three men are brothers. They are inseparable all the time. In the underground boxing market, these three men have won the first place. They are more ruthless killing machines than fighters. But later, because the three of them offended a big man in Beijun City, after World War I, two of them died and one was injured, and no one knew where the escaped man had gone! Compared with this, what Mr. Hong said made him more interested was that Lu Yong was in prison because he bought murderers in the underground boxing market and was put on the spot. "So Mr. Hong knows the contradictions between the Lin family, the Lu family and the Zhou family very well!" In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, Mr. Hong has always been a very mysterious person. Mr. Hong is more like an amiable elder in Song Xiaofan. But since master Hong has a way to know his identity. Well, it also proves that Mr. Hong is definitely a man of great ability! "Master Hong, I don''t know if you can reveal what happened in those years!" Song Xiaofan squinted and looked at master Hong mysteriously. Mr. Hong also laughed, with a mysterious smile on his face, and did not speak. It seems that Mr. Hong is not willing to say! He is more willing to use other ways to get rid of his enemies by inviting killers! Before a minute, two people came out of the grass. The two men were wrapped in a black coat, and even their faces were covered with masks, leaving only a pair of eyes. Chapter 151 "It''s Mr. Hong!" "You two are all right!" "Do you have the card?" The two men looked at master Hong and directly ignored song Xiaofan. "Card?" "Ha ha, of course I have. This card has a million dollars!" Mr. Hong slowly took out a bank card from his clothes. The two men in black took the card and took out a walkie talkie. "One million, Mr. Hong!" "Master Hong, you are ready!" "Song Xiaofan, go ahead!" Song Xiaofan frowned, but now the situation, I''m afraid he doesn''t cooperate. "Old man, it seems that you often come to this underground boxing market!" "Ha ha, boy, there are many things you don''t know!" Master Hong hummed a little song and closed his eyes, as if it had nothing to do with him. Song Xiaofan had no choice but to drive straight ahead. Here, there was only one road, and the surrounding weeds were so thick that he couldn''t tell what road was ahead. After driving along the path for ten minutes, they just came to a small house, and in the open space next to the small house, there were hundreds of luxury cars. "Rambo, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Hummer, Audi, hiss!" Song Xiaofan can''t help feeling numb when he sees these cars. "Boy, there are not only our big boss in North County, but also many people from other cities. Be careful here!" Mr. Hong got out of the car, sighed and waited for song Xiaofan to stop. They just came to the door of the cabin. "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!" Master Hong skillfully knocked on the door according to a certain frequency, after about ten seconds. With a creaking sound of opening the door, a woman dressed as a warrior pushed the door open. "Hiss!" Song Xiaofan can''t help but take a breath when he sees the woman. Although the woman is not as tall as him, he can feel an extremely dangerous breath from her. A bloody smell mixed with light fragrance made song Xiaofan feel numb. "Hello, Mr. Hong. My name is peppermint. The boss said I''ll meet you. I''ll protect you closely!" "Thank your boss for me!" Mr. Hong will not be modest. When all three of them entered the room, song Xiaofan didn''t wait to look around. There was only a movement of the gears of the machine. The floor even opened a door, accompanied by a light, bursts of roar came suddenly. Song Xiaofan followed Mr. Hong down slowly, and the floor was closed again. At this time, what is printed into song Xiaofan''s eyes is another world! Through a dark corridor, through a secret door, two big men blocked in front of the three. "This is the boss''s VIP. Get out of the way!" Mint to see the two men, a frown, a face of indifference said. Hearing the word "boss", the two big men stood on both sides again. As he walked, he looked back and saw that song Xiaofan was also looking around. This underground boxing market is like a small shopping mall. There are two tables on the periphery of each cage. People who come to play just need to bet to see an unlimited level fight. "Fight, fight for me!" "Break his leg, come on, that''s it!" "Fight back!" With the shrill cries, everyone''s emotions were aroused. In this place, everyone seems to have returned to the primitive society, where there are no rules, no so-called human nature, only money. This is a society where money can buy lives! This is a cannibal society! When you see the appearance of a person wearing beautiful clothes, you can see that they are successful people in the eyes of the outside world. But here, they are like animals in gorgeous clothes, releasing their original animal nature. And those who fight each other in the cage are like puppets manipulated by others. Here, without any protective equipment, they can only rely on themselves. Here, they try their best to survive. This is the most important thing! Perhaps, the original society is like this, but we use more advanced means in the outside world! "Boy, here, put away your kindness and conscience!" Master Hong said softly in Song Xiaofan''s ear. Immediately, master Hong pointed to the people in black around him. "Boy, don''t think these people are easy to offend!" Master Hong patted song Xiaofan on the shoulder. "If you just don''t have the identification certificate, once you are found, there are only two ways to wait for you. The first one is killed on the spot, and the second one is to win all the people in black!" Song Xiaofan can''t help but take a cold breath. Isn''t this a disguised murder! I don''t know whether Chen Weiguo is better or worse than these people? "You son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" "In the underground boxing market, the one who can be the gatekeeper is definitely a killer level person!" Master Hong looks at Song Xiaofan seriously. "Never provoke these people here!" "The boss used a killer to watch the door!" "I might as well tell you that I''ve lived so long that I''ve seen a man beat all the people in black present!" There was a trace of fear in Mr. Hong''s eyes. "At that time, that guy''s strength was extremely terrible. Even in the face of these killers, he still solved everyone in a very short time!" "I haven''t heard of that man since!" Master Hong patted his head and said with a bitter smile. Song Xiaofan eyebrows pick, shock is not only honglaozi actually guessed his mind, but also the boss of the underground boxing market is so rich. "The boss of our underground boxing market in Beijun city is not an ordinary person, boy. If you keep your eyes on Beijun City, it''s certainly not promising!" "Old man, why did you bring me here? Don''t tell me, you''re here to make me gamble!" "Smelly boy, I don''t want others to ask me to lead the way. Do you dare to dislike me now?" Mr. Hong''s brows were raised. Song Xiaofan just wanted to say something, suddenly the mint in front of him stopped. At the moment in front of them is a door, mint some hard to push open the two doors. When song Xiaofan saw the gate, he was immediately surprised. "Gate made of fine iron!" "Boy, this is the VIP''s gambling room!" "You can see a lot of big bosses here!" Mr. Hong said mysteriously. The front of the gate is a magnificent staircase. In front of the staircase is a small platform made of Phoebe. On the platform are masks. Chapter 152 "I''ll go, it''s not ordinary material!" Song Xiaofan picked up one and put it on his face. These masks are all the same. They feel very smooth and cold. After a careful inspection, he found that they were made of gold wire! "Boy, you''d better not expose yourself here!" When I went up the stairs, there were rooms. Looking at the corridor around me, I found that the corridor was a ring-shaped design, and everyone who came here was an independent private room. There were two maids at the door of each private room. These maids are all wearing masks. Seeing these maids, song Xiaofan could not help but feel a surge of Qi and blood. The clothes these maids wore were too exposed, and the most important thing was that their bodies were extremely graceful. "There''s nothing here that can''t be done if you want to!" Mr. Hong said with a cheap smile. "Enjoy yourself, old man!" Song Xiaofan couldn''t help but look white. "Mr. Hong, your room is VIP 38!" Mr. Hong is also familiar with the way into the room, song Xiaofan followed behind carefully looking around. "Hiss!" Song Xiaofan just stepped into the room, can feel the surrounding decoration is extremely luxurious! The whole room is full of a scholarly atmosphere, presumably the boss behind the scenes is also a person with elegant personality. In front of the room, facing is the most famous underground arena in the underground boxing city. Those who can enter here are all strong players who have experienced ten consecutive victories in a row. In this underground boxing market, it is not easy to win three in a row, six in a row, eight in a row, and ten in a row. "Mr. Hong, you can call me if you need to!" After that, mint took out a remote control like thing from his pocket and put it on the coffee table. "Boy, look at the time!" Song Xiaofan took out his mobile phone, and suddenly found that it had gone black! "What''s the matter?" "Ha ha, boy, in this underground boxing market, no one is allowed to use mobile phones." "Your mobile phone has been remotely controlled by others!" "But you can rest assured that the computer program that controls your mobile phone will never reveal personal information!" Mr. Hong said with some pride. "This looks like a remote control, but it''s actually used for betting. I helped you flush a million today. Originally, I had 20 million recharges here. Do you want to play?" Master Hong seems to have magic power. Song Xiaofan listens to it seriously. "Look at the two men coming out now!" Mr. Hong just sat down and held out his right finger. With the direction of his fingers, song Xiaofan also saw the competition arena like an iron cage. At the two entrances of the ring, there were two boxers. One of the men, who should be two meters tall, is quite big. What''s remarkable is that there is a tiger''s head tattooed on the bald head, which looks very fierce. Although he was only wearing a tight sports vest, his muscles were like hills. Looking from a distance, he looked terrible. "This guy is black tiger!" "The champion of this month''s ten wins in a row!" "This guy is the younger brother of a big boss in Tianhai city next door. He studied free fighting and was proficient in boxing since he was a child in M country. I heard that in our underground boxing City, he once won a six game winning streak in 10 seconds!" Mr. Hong looked at the information sent by peppermint, which clearly showed the detailed information of the two people participating in the competition, even accurate to the blood type. "The other is Tang Ying!" "Tang Ying, this guy is an orphan!" Song Xiaofan looked at the information of the man named Tang Ying, and immediately came a trace of interest. "This Tangying, it seems, can''t compare with that black tiger!" Song Xiaofan looked at Tang Ying on the other side and showed a trace of interest in his eyes. Compared with the black tiger, Tang Ying is relatively small, only about 190. Even the muscles on his body don''t look as terrible as the black tiger''s, but his whole body muscles look very tight. The muscles look like solid stones, which makes people feel that he can burst out amazing power in an instant. "Boy, I''m right. The black tiger''s odds are 10-1, and the Tang eagle''s 20-1. But if you think about it a little bit, this guy can''t beat the black tiger!" Red master tries to persuade song Xiaofan. But song Xiaofan shook his head and said: "I think this black tiger has its own appearance. If it''s really big, it doesn''t mean it''s dominant!" There was a strange light in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. "Boy, are you sure?" The old man Hong said in a deep voice. He doesn''t know the details of song Xiaofan completely. The only thing he knows is that he is Mr. Di, but he doesn''t know anything else about song Xiaofan. But now think about it carefully, if anyone can guess, then the identity of Mr. Di has long been seen through! If not for his contacts in Beijun city these years, he would not be able to guess song Xiaofan''s true identity. But fortunately, he is still here, which means that his relationship with song Xiaofan can be further improved! "If you''re sure, I''ll follow you!" "Old man, look at that black tiger. Although he is strong, his gait is a little frivolous. In addition, he is very proud. He is not willing to warm up at this time, which is enough to prove that he is very contemptuous of the enemy!" "Look at Tang Ying. Although he is not as big as the so-called black tiger, if you look carefully, you can find that his footwall is sinking. He is solid enough to prove that Tang Ying is definitely a practitioner!" "The most important thing is that when I see him, I have a feeling that I can''t say it!" Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what it''s like. Maybe it''s trust? "Well, I''ll throw it for you!" The old man Hong didn''t know where to press it, but suddenly the door behind him opened. Mint went to the side of Mr. Hong. Just about to ask what, Mr. Hong pointed to Tang Ying''s information. "Press him, ten million!" "Well, now there are only Mr. Hong in the 50 rooms. You and another gentleman voted for Tang Ying. Now the odds have reached 100-1!" "I''ll go!" Song Xiaofan silently read a strange, that old man Hong really looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile. When Mint left again, Mr. Hong said mysteriously: "Boy, you don''t have a good eye!" "Ten million is a big deal! You have to be psychologically prepared. I''ve been playing for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be with you for the first time. Do you think it''s fate? " Chapter 153 Song Xiaofan can''t help rolling his eyes when he hears the words of master Hong. Is this old man here to make fun of him!? "The game begins!" Accompanied by a loud bell, the door of the challenge arena opened instantly. "Wow!" With the sound of electronic components starting, the glass in front of song Xiaofan turned into a display screen, and every move in the challenge arena could be seen on the display screen. You can even get videos from different angles by just sliding the palm of your hand. "Boy, do you know how much this glass cost people?" "Just this piece of glass, I remember spending 10 million!" Master Hong said with a smile. "A room also spent 30 million to decorate just, for him, small money only!" Song Xiaofan is more interested in the identity of the boss behind the scenes when he hears Mr. Hong''s description. It seems that we should let Mr. Xu investigate in person! "Boy, look at the black tiger!" Suddenly, master Hong exclaimed. When song Xiaofan saw it, he was surprised "Why didn''t Tang Ying resist?" I saw that in the challenge arena, the black tiger had launched an attack while Tang Ying was still saluting, but Tang Ying didn''t do any resistance in the face of black tiger''s throat lock. "Boy, this is the underground boxing market, not your so-called martial arts circle. There are no rules here!" Black tiger a face laughs, he is very confident this Tang Ying can''t break free at all. With the suppression of strength, black tiger even wanted to directly support Tang Ying''s cervical spine with his knee. "Boy, it''s over!" Black tiger''s arrogance. Tang Ying felt the power on his neck, and his brows were slightly in a cluster. The right hand jerked back. "Dong!" Black tiger suddenly found that his knee was pinched by Tang Ying, and his thigh was not strong. "Die for me!" Black tiger yelled, but Tang Ying''s speed was better. Tang Ying grabs the right hand of the black tiger with his left hand, and his body suddenly sinks down. With a downward force, the whole body of the black tiger is pulled down. "Damn it "Close to the mountain!" With a stroke of his left foot, Tang Ying caught the black tiger''s right foot and ran into him. "Poof!" Black tiger was caught off guard and was disturbed by Tang Ying. In addition, Tang Ying had to hook his feet, which made him lose his center of gravity and sit on the ground directly. "Damn it The black tiger spared Tang Ying. The black tiger turned over and stabilized his figure. Seeing that the Tang Ying came face to face with a fist, he immediately roared, pulled his right foot and made a force at his waist to drive the fist. "Bang" With a crack of bone, Tang Ying''s face changed, but on the other hand, the black tiger also felt a terrible force coming from his right hand to his whole arm and retreated for two steps. "Boy, your hand should feel bad!" The black tiger grinned. Although Tang Ying''s martial arts foundation is very good and his muscles are well trained, black tiger can also feel that the power of Tang Ying''s God of marriage comes from the footwall, so he can''t help sighing. Tang Ying was silent, shook his right hand, and then made an attack again. Seeing Tang Ying like this, the black tiger is furious "Die for me!" Black tiger''s whole body''s muscle a shock, see that Tang Ying unexpectedly still don''t admit defeat, unexpectedly once again a punch blast. Tang Ying''s eyes were stunned "Blocking the mountain!" Black tiger saw that Tang Ying''s arms were placed in a strange posture in front of his chest, and immediately did not think of anything. "Stop Tang Ying turned his body and took the black tiger''s fatal blow with his small arm. "You have been deceived!" Black tiger just close, once again a swing boxing, directly to Tang Ying''s life gate. "Mean!" Tang Ying''s face was cold, so he had no time to reflect, so he had to use his left arm to resist. "Bang!" "Click!" With the sound of another crack, Tang Ying fell on his knees and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Boy, it''s over!" Black tiger''s fist hit Tang Ying''s back like a storm. The Tang Ying also had to turn back to avoid the last fatal blow. Black tiger a fist confiscates, Leng is a circle to the challenge arena ground to smash a hole! In the room, song Xiaofan and Mr. Hong are quarreling at this time. "Boy, I dare say that the black tiger must solve the Tang Ying in three moves!" "This guy''s power is suppressed after all!" But song Xiaofan showed a little surprised look in his eyes at this time. Tang Ying even showed a smile just now. "Boy, how dare you laugh!" "Big man, I know your routine! Now it''s my turn to fight back! " Tang Ying said coldly, a terrible momentum began to show gradually. Black tiger was surprised to see Tang Ying like this. "This guy has been exhausting me!" Black tiger immediately said no, at this time his internal strength is not much, and compared with him, Tang Ying actually just force, this person''s plot is so terrible. Tang Ying immediately stepped on the black tiger''s head with a turning kick. "Wow!" I saw a split kick directly from the air side to the black tiger''s head, but the black tiger really like him! "Drink!" Black tiger is worthy of being a professional boxer. His reaction speed is amazing. He grabs Tang Ying''s right leg in an instant, and his strength bursts out at the moment. "You''re done!" A few years ago, black tiger and Tang Ying had a grudge. At that time, black tiger was drinking and making trouble in a bar, and accidentally injured a person. At that time, Tang Ying, as a waiter, immediately came to stop black tiger. When Tang Ying saw black tiger, who was in charge of 3721, he wrestled with him directly. At that time, black tiger was already a little famous killer of black boxing, Dare not easily expose their identity, also had to let Tang Ying. "Black tiger, you''ve made it easy for me to find these years!" The black tiger saw the disappearing Tang Ying and immediately retreated. "Why are you so fast?" This is not the speed that normal people can achieve. Black tiger has never seen anyone disappear in a second. The black tiger was so scared that he looked back, but there was still a piece of barbed wire behind him. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Seeing Tang Ying''s disappearance, the black tiger immediately scared the whole person out of battle. But song Xiaofan and others can find that Tang Ying has been standing on the black tiger. Chapter 154 Is it hard to find out where Tang Ying got the true biography of a martial arts master!? "I''m behind you!" Hearing this cold voice, the black tiger suddenly turned around, with a blow to swing his fist, but when he turned around, he threw a blank. "Where are you!" "I''m behind you!" Another cold voice rang out. Tang Ying played with the black tiger on the stage again and again, as if waiting for some time. After about five rounds, the black tiger has scared the whole person out of his soul. "Die for me!" "Pa!" Just as the black tiger was about to make the last blow, the fist was caught and made a sound. "You Before the black tiger said anything, Tang Ying turned over and grasped the right hand with his left hand. With a twist of his body, a force came from the waist to the upper body, and then from the upper body to the elbow joint of his right hand. "I don''t agree!" With a dull sound and bone fracture click, the black tiger suddenly protruded a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person''s body stormed out and fell on the ground, spitting blood while convulsing, as if to retreat. "Black tiger, what you gave to ah Zi, I will give everything back to you!" "That''s the leg you used to kick her back then!" Tang Ying walked slowly to the black tiger. Black tiger, who was very confident in his physical quality, felt the biggest insult in his life. I couldn''t even resist Tang Ying''s attack. That Tang Ying also does not talk nonsense, right hand suddenly raises, falls again, already heard the sound of bone fracture again. With bursts of heartbreaking pain, Tang Ying showed a smile. But the smile and the black tiger''s eyes are so terrible. "You are the devil!" "You are not human!" Black tiger madly want to open the cage, but at this time he even drag his body strength has no longer. "You Tang Ying slapped the black tiger''s abdomen directly. "You Feel a dull sound in the body, black tiger feel as if there are several places in his body actually broken! "I''ll shatter your liver!" At this moment, Tang Ying saw the black tiger like this and suddenly laughed madly "When you madly retaliated against ah Zi, did you really think everyone else had forgotten?" "Do you really think no one knows what you did in those years?" "Do you really think you are immortal?" Tang Ying didn''t talk nonsense either. He held the black tiger''s throat in his right hand and raised the whole person over his head. Tang Ying pinched the black tiger''s jaw with his two fingers, making him unable to breathe. Feeling less and less oxygen in the body, the black tiger found that his body was no longer able to drive. And with bursts of powerlessness, the black tiger felt a burst of blood in his body. "No, you can''t kill me!" "I didn''t kill her at that time. She committed suicide herself. It has nothing to do with me!" "I, I beg you, let me go, I really didn''t!" Hear black tiger beg for mercy, Tang Ying where can let him go, if let him go, then how to give purple revenge. "Ah Zi, I''ve avenged you!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Ying made an effort with his right hand, and the black tiger suddenly struggled. But even his hands are not up, what can he do! As the swing of his body became smaller and smaller, the last flicker in black tiger''s eyes disappeared, then he turned and left the challenge arena. Looking at the bloody black tiger on the ground, Tang Ying suddenly turned around and said: "It''s not wrong for you to lose to me, because you have lost from the beginning!" As soon as the words fell, Tang Ying''s body disappeared behind the gate. Song Xiaofan slowly breathed out a breath, but this for song Xiaofan has long been strange. "Boy, don''t you think it''s cruel!" Mr. Hong grinned. "Not bad!" "Mr. Hong, this is your bank card. Your bonus is one billion yuan. Do you want to withdraw cash?" Mint opened the door and brought a plate with a bank card of Mr. Hong on it! "Ha ha, then you don''t have to send it!" Mr. Hong took the card with a smile. At this time, everyone came out of the VIP room. "His grandmother''s, what trash black tiger, is a sick tiger" "Yes, I would have bought that Tangying if I knew it." "I think that Tang Ying must be a madman practicing martial arts!" Hearing the complaints of people around, song Xiaofan, one of the two winners at the moment, can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. Mr. Hong was silent. All of a sudden, there was a shaking sound from the bracelet on the mint hand standing beside Mr. Hong. "Well, I am!" "Well, I see!" With that, Mr. Hong touched his beard and inquired "Is your boss coming to see me?" There was a little surprise in his eyes. "Mr. Hong, our boss wants to meet you and Mr. Song next to you!" "Miss Mint will lead the way, please." Mr. Hong did not refuse, and readily accepted the invitation. "Don''t tell me, old man, the boss knows who I am!" Song Xiaofan said with some displeasure. "Ha ha, little thing, it''s very smart. Don''t worry, you know this thing "No one else will know!" Mr. Hong patted his chest and said confidently. When song Xiaofan and his party arrived at the JINGTIE gate that just came in, they suddenly stopped. When all the people left, the JINGTIE gate was closed. After they were confirmed, they just stood on the wall beside them with one hand! When he heard the stone move for a while, a gate suddenly appeared on the wall behind song Xiaofan. "Your boss is really secretive!" "Smelly boy, do you think he can be seen if others want?" Mint silently led the way in front of him. There was only one torch hanging on the wall. With the weak light, song Xiaofan found that the road under his feet was covered with emeralds. "Hiss!" Even song Xiaofan, who has always been rich and powerful, can''t help but take a breath of cool air and recover his calm appearance in the next instant. "Mr. Hong, please come in!" Mint came to the end, only to see the end of a wooden door, mint slowly open the wooden door, no longer go in. Mr. Hong didn''t say a word and went straight in. Just after Song Xiaofan stepped into the door, he heard the sound of closing the door and locking it. But what attracts song Xiaofan most at the moment is the layout of the room in front of him. Chapter 155 It''s the same layout they just had in the VIP room! But now Song Xiaofan is presented with a more gorgeous side. The walls are full of masterpieces. Any painting put out for auction is worth hundreds of millions. Even the carpet on the floor is made of real wool. In front of the room, there are three ladies'' chairs and a coffee table. "I don''t know if Mr. Hong is still satisfied with the layout here!" "Who!" Song Xiaofan immediately in the heart clapped Deng for a while, when in this room besides they still have a person. "Oh, I''m still a little boy!" Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out from behind song Xiaofan and directly took off the mask on Song Xiaofan''s face. Song Xiaofan instinctively takes a step forward, turns around and finds a man on himself. The man''s face was elegant, with standard melon face, Danfeng eyes, and a pair of glasses with black frame. In those eyes, song Xiaofan could see a kind of spirit, and his two eyes were bright. Song Xiaofan thinks that he has a wide range of knowledge. He has seen all the people in Beijun City, but he has never seen him. However, the experience of so many years tells him that the man standing in front of him is definitely not a good one! "Why, you little boy frowned at me!" When the man saw song Xiaofan, he even touched his head. "Don''t touch this little guy!" Song Xiaofan found that old man Hong didn''t know when he was sitting on the chair. He picked up the cup on the tea table and made the tea quietly. "Xiao Ren, it seems that this pot of tea is still a good one." "You old man knows the goods. I tell you, this pot of tea is from Siming city sent by me!" The man and Mr. Hong seemed to know each other. While introducing tea, he chatted with Mr. Hong. "Come on, I forgot to introduce you!" Mr. Hong just talked about his interest, but he found that song Xiaofan''s face was a little ugly, and he coughed with embarrassment. "This guy''s name is Jia Renyi! This guy is not a good man, either Hong said jokingly. Hearing this, Jia Renyi turned his eyes and saw that song Xiaofan had something else to say. He immediately put down his cup and said: "Well, don''t listen to this guy. Just call me Mr. Jia!" "Since he is Mr. Hong''s friend, he is also my friend!" "If something happens in the future, please come to me!" Song Xiaofan immediately had to agree, showing a face of cowardice. For song Xiaofan, cowardice seems to be the norm for him. Although Jia Renyi and Mr. Hong are friends, to tell the truth, Mr. Hong is already in his seventies, and Jia Renyi is only thirty or forty years old. It seems that they should not know each other in terms of age or identity. Seeing the appearance of song Xiaofan, Mr. Hong suddenly laughed "Boy, don''t show your face when you think about things, let others know you are thinking about things!" Song Xiaofan can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He plays tricks in front of master Hong, but he seems to be playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. "Mr. Hong, do you know what I want to do with you?" Jia Renyi put down his tea cup and looked at Mr. Hong seriously. "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with me!" Of course, Mr. Hong doesn''t believe that anything can involve him. He has been out of charge for so many years. According to the truth, nothing can trouble him! "I''ve heard that some people want to make a big move in our North County!" "And it has something to do with your Hong family!" "Oh? It seems that you are as well informed as ever! " Master Hong touched his beard and said slowly. Song Xiaofan sat aside, no matter what he said. "I heard from my subordinates that someone wanted to move your Hong family!" "But we are not so clear about the details!" Song Xiaofan sat on one side and thought. Although the Hong family is declining in Beijun City, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, Mr. Hong is still here now. Is it good for them to move the Hong family!? "I heard that a big boss in Qingzhou recently wanted to invest in our Beijun city to build a factory. I heard that the scale is not small, and the amount of investment is 10 billion!" Jia Renyi made a gesture with his fingers and laughed. "And that guy should be here in a few days!" "You have to be prepared. I suspect that guy is interested in the port recently developed by your Hong family!" Jia Renyi said with a low body. He knew very well what the meaning of that place meant in the eyes of Mr. Hong. Beijun city is located in the easternmost part of Qingzhou. It is also a coastal city. Recently, due to business development, the Hong family has spent a lot of money to develop a port on a coast of Beijun city. You know, for a family, it is essential to keep pace with the times if they want to maintain the prosperity of the family. Before, the Hong family was always in the gray area of Beijun City, and there were few legitimate industries. Now, the Hong family has a chance to enter a serious industry, and they will not miss this opportunity. "Didn''t I discuss it with them long ago?" "What''s more, our North County Chamber of Commerce doesn''t mean that we don''t allow large amount of investment from the outside world to flow into our North County!" Hearing this, Mr. Hong put his hands on his legs and rubbed his hands nervously. He would never care if he put them in the past. Now, the Hong family has invested a lot of money in recent days, so there must be no mistake at this time. A few years ago, Mr. Hong began to think about how to make the Hong family''s status more stable. To have a sustainable development in Beijun City, we must have a proper identity and status. Compared with the past, the Hong family has a very good life. But now, I''m afraid that the life of the Hong family will only be more and more difficult. In addition, the number of people in the Hong family is very small, Now many young people have to rely on outside business to make a living. This is a disaster for a large family. And all this, for Mr. Hong, he would never allow it to happen. At this moment, the whole room is so quiet that song Xiaofan doesn''t adapt to it. Song Xiaofan asked, slowly said: "I think this may be a smoke bomb!" "Oh? What''s the opinion of this little boy? " Jia Renyi suddenly noticed song Xiaofan. Chapter 156 In fact, when Mr. Hong came to his underground boxing market, he already knew song Xiaofan. He also went to other people to investigate. As early as the end of that game, his subordinates had already investigated song Xiaofan''s background completely. When they learned that song Xiaofan was a member of the Lin family, they were also surprised. Although the Lin family had not been very good in recent years, But it''s stable. Among the younger generation of the Lin family, Lin Qingshan, Lin Longshan and Lin Ruofei all have a high status in Beijun city. Moreover, compared with other families in Beijun City, those of the older generation have begun to surpass. However, after he saw the information of song Xiaofan, he was also disappointed, because the information did not show what skills song Xiaofan had. He was just a door-to-door son-in-law. Jia Renyi is very clear that Mr. Hong is definitely not a very kind person. He does everything for a reason. It seems that a trivial person can have such a close relationship with Mr. Hong. How can he not be suspicious? So when song Xiaofan spoke, he did not dare to add more controversy. "I can''t talk about high opinion. Besides, my name is song Xiaofan!" Song Xiaofan frowned and looked at Jia Renyi in front of him. Jia Renyi is definitely not from Beijun City, but this guy has the ability to open an underground boxing market in Beijun city and run some black industries. I''m afraid all this has something to do with the old man Hong in front of him. Although Mr. Hong himself said that he would retire from the world, I''m afraid that Mr. Hong wanted to retreat and secretly control the Hong family, so that the Hong family could be on the right track. In Song Xiaofan''s eyes, Mr. Hong is definitely a respectable elder. Although in his eyes, he is a man who does not get up early without profit, what he has done for the Hong family can even be said to be heart and lung. Worthy of respect! No matter how Hong''s family is, song Xiaofan will go to help him. "Song Xiaoyou, you say!" Jia Renyi repeatedly apologized, for song Xiaofan, Jia Renyi still had some fear in his heart. "I think the guy you''re talking about wants to have a place in Beijun city with a billion yuan registered capital. In addition, the chamber of Commerce in Beijun city is not monolithic. If someone wants to do a good job in it, I''m afraid they will get a lot of benefits!" Song Xiaofan said while gesticulating with his hands. Mr. Hong was silent, as if he was thinking about something. "You mean that guy must have an insider in our Beijun City, and his purpose is to steal our Hong family''s business unconsciously, and then they will join hands to devour some of our family''s property in Beijun city?" After listening to what song Xiaofan said, Mr. Hong nodded. He also felt that song Xiaofan''s analysis was reasonable. Song Xiaofan is the most mysterious business tycoon in Beijun city. Of course, he needs to know the trend of Beijun city very well. Although Mr. Xu is responsible for the business, all the decisions are made by song Xiaofan. According to the current situation, there are only two reasons. The first one is that Luo Yan released a smoke bomb in Beijun city. The purpose is to make the people of the chamber of Commerce in Beijun City suspect each other, stir up disputes, and finally lead to internal strife in the chamber of Commerce. He can take advantage of the opportunity to enter the market of Beijun city. However, if the inner fight of Beijun chamber of commerce is upgraded, it will never be a good thing for anyone in Beijun city. Just to win a piece of the cake, he doesn''t have to break a pot of porridge. Then he has only one way! Some people want to deliberately avoid Mr. Xu, and do not want Mr. Xu to intervene in this matter. If so, the situation in Beijun will only become more and more uncertain. You know, since he entered the Lin family, he secretly handed over all his business to Mr. Xu. As a giant of the chamber of Commerce, Mr. Xu naturally has many ways to help song Xiaofan further expand his assets. Take imperial concubine Gu''s Qingcheng group as an example, we can see that song Xiaofan''s power and contacts are not the same. As song Xiaofan''s right-hand man, Xu''s strength is very clear. If someone wants to pass him at this time, it can only prove that the chamber of commerce is definitely not the original iron plate. Today''s chamber of commerce is definitely a big ship full of loopholes. It''s just that there are only a few old people to fight against now. Once something goes wrong, it''s absolutely a disaster! "North County Chamber of Commerce!" Mr. Hong muttered alone, rubbing his right hand on his thigh. He didn''t know what to say. Beijun chamber of Commerce was established more than 100 years ago. With the continuous efforts of more than ten generations, Beijun chamber of Commerce has no small voice in Beijun city and even Qingzhou. The real role of Beijun chamber of commerce is to protect the survival environment of major enterprises in Beijun city from the influence of external factors. To put it bluntly, if outside funds or enterprises want to enter Beijun City, they must be reported and approved by the chamber of Commerce of Beijun city. Even if they get the permission of the mayor of Beijun City, no one can settle in Beijun city without the nod of the chamber of Commerce. Since Mr. Xu didn''t mention it to him, all of his thoughts are likely to happen. It seems that the situation in Beijun city is more and more tense now! At this moment, accompanied by a sound of clapping legs, Jia Renyi suddenly thought of something. Immediately from the tea table below, took out a stack of information, seems to be looking for something! "Yes!" Jia Renyi took out two pieces of paper, on which the personal information of a man was written. "Luo Yan, from Tianshui, Qingzhou, is the vice president of Tianshui international trade group." "This man once got one million yuan of investment in M country. In a few years, his Tianshui shipping company had a market value of more than 2 billion yuan, and he was once named one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Qingzhou." "This guy seems to have a lot of talent!" "No wonder this man is so arrogant. He just came to us and directly took out a billion yuan. If we were allowed to take it, I''m afraid he would have already lost his fortune!" Master Hong is in trouble all of a sudden. If this guy fights with him, I''m afraid he is also fighting with his eggs. "Mr. Hong, look at this!" Jia Renyi points out the information in his hand to Luo Yan. "Recently, this guy failed in the bidding for a small port in Tianshui city. Among the coastal cities in Qingzhou, there are only Tianshui City, Beijun city and Tianyan city." "Tianyan city has not been a port city in recent years, so now it only has hope in our Beijun city." "And look here!" Jia Renyi only showed the following line to master Hong. Chapter 157 It says that Luo Yan once signed a 1.5 billion foreign trade contract with country y in one year. "I guess that the effective date of the contract signed at that time started from this year. After calculating the time, that is to say, in a few months'' time, if he can not get the right to operate a port, he will bear all the losses." "You mean he wants to pick up the ready-made ones, and the port I have now can meet his needs!" "Is that what you mean?" When master Hong heard Jia Renyi''s analysis, he immediately realized it and said angrily: "I''ve already made a deal with those guys from the chamber of Commerce, even the mayor. I didn''t expect that someone would intervene from outside now!" "But this Luo Yan is also a small giant in Tianshui city. How can anyone dare to rob him?" Mr. Hong also has some knowledge about Tianshui City, but as far as he knows, those leaders in Tianshui City disdain to develop ports. They prefer to get real estate and finance! "Do you mean someone wants to use Luo Yan''s hand to stir up trouble?" Jia Renyi and Mr. Hong looked at each other, and their eyes saw a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. Beijun city in recent years under the support of Qingzhou, the development of the limelight has exceeded several big cities, although the overall strength is still not up to, but the most powerful of Beijun city is the extreme unity, which led to the rapid development of Beijun city in recent years. It seems that the development of these years has made many people envious! "That guy dare to fight us!" Mr. Hong clenched his right fist, danced his fist angrily and said: "Even if I break this tooth, I will never give this bowl of rice to others!" Jia Renyi guessed the idea in the heart of master Hong, but he quickly stopped him. What''s more, Mr. Hong has already announced his withdrawal from the business world. If he comes back at this time, he will be criticized. Song Xiaofan repeatedly compared Luo Yan''s materials. Although he was young and successful, he still didn''t see enough in front of him. Song Xiaofan is no stranger to the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Qingzhou. Old Gu Fei Xu once won such honors in those years. Song Xiaofan does not disdain such titles. You should know that the real rich will never tell others how powerful he is. Song Xiaofan''s assets, together with the companies and industries that he has handed over to other people, amount to billions. In the whole Qingzhou, few can compete with song Xiaofan. It''s just that song Xiaofan doesn''t dare to come to the fore. You know, the Song family is a giant in China. Even in the whole world, it''s in the forefront. "You don''t have to worry too much, this Luo Yan should not rob openly!" Master Hong understood that Luo Yan came to Beijun city for the port. You know, for so many years, Mr. Hong has spent a lot of time and money on a port. Not to mention his contacts, he has already used all of them. Only a few years later, he won the development right and management right of the port. In China, as long as it is a coastal city, the coastal port is definitely a local pastry, but anyone who wants to win this pastry must pay a high price. First of all, we need to complete the application with the help of the local mayor. After the application, we need to inspect it. These inspections include ten places, the largest part is the investigation of the applicant''s asset status and purpose, and the other is the investigation of the port location. Even if the investigation is completed, Then it needs to be reviewed by more than a dozen municipal experts. To pass the audit, more than 60% of the experts need to sign. Only after that can you decide whether you really need the port. These steps alone will take nearly three years. Finally, it is handed over to a qualified engineering team for construction. In the process of construction, a lot of labor and financial resources must be paid. In order to prevent cutting corners, it is necessary to register every day. Every week, a different expert group will come to check and confirm. Once problems are found, it is necessary to stop work and rectify. If the rectification is not successful, it is not allowed to carry out construction. When the construction is completed, there will be a waiting period of one month and a trial run period. After that, we can start to operate. It will take nearly two years to complete the remaining steps! For five years, even if we invest 100 million yuan every year, we need to inject 500 million yuan! This is impossible for some medium-sized enterprises. What can be done in this north county is rare. So Mr. Hong will never allow anything wrong with this. "It''s impossible for me to give up!" Mr. Hong raised his head and looked at Jia Renyi decidedly, with a chill in his eyes. "As an old man, I''ve been looking forward to this port to put the Hong family''s trade on the right track. Now it''s absolutely impossible for me to give up!" Seeing that Mr. Hong is so strong, Jia Renyi knows that he can''t be tough. If you get angry with Mr. Hong, it''s not a good thing for him. "Mr. Hong, you know that guy is coming. Even the North County Chamber of commerce wants to give him some noodles. It''s really not good. You can talk to him. Maybe things will turn for the better!" Jia Renyi quickly dissuades Mr. Hong from being impulsive. Although he wants to help, over the years, his assets are only a few billion. Even if he cooperates with Mr. Hong, it will be even more difficult to solve this problem. "That guy just came to pick up the ready-made ones. I can''t give them to him!" Mr. Hong is definitely not a fool. Now he has given it to him, and later he says that he will turn over his face. At that time, it will be impossible to take it back to the port with a few pieces of paper. "This is definitely not our time. Don''t try to use your head in a wrong way!" Jia Renyi guessed what master Hong thought. "Actually, I have a way!" Song Xiaofan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. For Mr. Hong and the chamber of Commerce, song Xiaofan would never say that he would give up any of them. He would not say that he would offend the Hong family in Beijun city. It''s definitely not a good thing for Lin Ruofei to be the head of the family in the future. If she gives up the chamber of Commerce, once it affects Mr. Xu, it''s definitely not a good thing for song Xiaofan. After all, most of her assets are still in Mr. Xu''s name. At that time, the loss is not to say, Xu will be in trouble! Song Xiaofan, who has always been alert, almost feels that the Song family sent someone to stir up the trouble. Chapter 158 You know, for the Song family now, not to mention the Lin family, all the enterprises in Beijun city can never shake a hair of the Song family. This is not a matter of magnitude. "Negotiate with the chamber of Commerce!" "What?" Jia Renyi and master Hong both smile in surprise and say. Although Mr. Hong was a little surprised, when he thought of song Xiaofan''s other identity, he was immediately overjoyed. It seems that song Xiaofan really decided to help him. If he had song Xiaofan to help him secretly, it would be very likely to win. When Jia Renyi heard this, his impression of song Xiaofan plummeted. In his opinion, Beijun chamber of commerce is a hedgehog full of thorns. No matter who goes to fight with it, it will always be himself who will be hurt. Now, the chamber of commerce is likely to help Luo Yan secretly. For him, song Xiaofan has almost no chance of success Jia Renyi frowned and said impatiently: "Mr. Song, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The chamber of Commerce in Beijun city is not comparable to the Lin family. If it''s because of you, the chamber of Commerce will be angry with the Lin family and the Hong family. I''m afraid you can''t do anything in Beijun city. Even me, I don''t dare to let the chamber of Commerce listen to me!" Although Jia Renyi himself is not from Beijun City, a large part of his current industry is in Beijun City, and Mr. Hong is a big helper in Beijun city. "What''s more, they and I don''t cross the river, except that I''m just a Mr. Hong. Do you think Mr. Hong''s right to speak can really make them change their mind?" Jia Renyi could not help dissuading. In Beijun City, the Chen family, once the second largest of the four families, also wanted to cooperate with a foreign multinational group. However, that multinational group needed to invest in Beijun city to build a factory. In those years, the Chen family invested more than 10 billion yuan in this investment. Even some big bosses in Qingzhou wanted to cooperate with the Chen family, but that''s it, The North County Chamber of commerce is not allowed. Even if the Chen family and the merchants almost lost both sides, some old obstinacy of the chamber of commerce also resolutely refused to allow it. Later, the matter was settled. However, after such a thing, the status of the Chen family in Beijun City plummeted, not only losing a large amount of investment, but also losing face. Just a few years ago, he left Beijun City, which is enough to show the strength of Beijun chamber of Commerce. Let alone the declining Hong family, a large part of the Lin family now needs to rely on the Beijun chamber of Commerce for examination and approval. If the Beijun chamber of commerce is upset, I''m afraid a word can make the Lin family lose their fortune instantly. Even if they want to follow the Chen family''s example, the Lin family will never have the strength! In China, there is a saying that it is better to cause a disaster than to break one. In those days, the Chen family committed a big taboo. In fact, song Xiaofan heard something about it from Mr. Xu. At that time, the Chen family looked down on Beijun chamber of Commerce. When they negotiated with Beijun chamber of Commerce, they resolutely refused to pay a deposit in the chamber of Commerce. At that time, they threatened the members of the chamber of Commerce, which angered many people and eventually led to the unanimous decision of all the members of the chamber of Commerce, No enterprise in Beijun city was allowed to cooperate with the Chen family, although many enterprises lost a lot of money due to the termination of the contract at that time. However, the chamber of Commerce of Beijun City compensated and rewarded the enterprises that terminated the contract because of this incident. As a giant, the Chen family needed a lot of manpower and material resources to maintain its operation at that time. Although he got a lot of compensation, with the development of time, the development of Chen family was more and more limited. At that time, Chen family had no capital to negotiate with the chamber of Commerce, and finally had to transfer all the enterprises to other places. Since then, the Chen family has lost its status in Beijun city. At that time, there was a lot of noise in Qingzhou. Later, it also had a great impact on the local chambers of Commerce, "The Chen family was an example. I think what Mr. Hong was worried about was this one!" "I think Mr. Hong also knows people in the chamber of Commerce. If you want the man named Luo Yan not to interfere in your port, you just need to get rid of the person responsible for this matter in the chamber of Commerce!" Song Xiaofan looks at master Hong and makes a gesture to indicate that master Hong can use some means secretly. When Jia Renyi was just scared, he suddenly saw a glimmer of affirmation and self-confidence in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. Although his eyes were fleeting, he absolutely believed that song Xiaofan was definitely not an ordinary person! "I see. You want me to talk! But I don''t have any chips! " Mr. Hong is in trouble. If he wants to negotiate, he needs capital. Compared with the income from his port, those people must like the billion yuan brought by Luo Yan more. "Mr. Hong, just try it!" Song Xiaofan smiles mysteriously. Jia Renyi suddenly smiles and takes out a piece of paper from his chest pocket with a string of numbers on it. "This is my contact information. If song Xiaoyou wants to play or needs help in the future, I can help solve it!" "Besides, Mr. Hong, I''ll give you a gift, too!" "Come in!" Jia Renyi looked at master Hong, clapped his hands and said with a smile. Voice just fell, two seconds later, outside the door came a sound of footwork, accompanied by a sound of door lock switch, a man appeared at the door. "Isn''t this guy Tang Ying?" Song Xiaofan looks at Jia Renyi with some doubts. "Yes, that''s him!" "Mr. Hong, he is your bodyguard from now on!" "Isn''t song Xiaoyou surprised why I asked Tang Ying to protect Mr. Hong?" Jia Renyi said while giving the standing Tang Ying a color. "It was Mr. Hong who saved me, and it was Mr. Hong who introduced me to my master!" "After the master died, Mr. Hong introduced me to Mr. Jia!" Tang Ying stood aside, staring at Song Xiaofan, and said. "Although ah Zi passed away, I am still very grateful to Mr. Hong for helping me take care of ah Zi!" "Don''t tell me, Mr. Jia, that black tiger was secretly arranged by you!" When song Xiaofan saw Tang Ying, he seemed to understand everything in his heart. He was immediately surprised. I can''t help sighing. It''s really the old world. Jia Renyi had intended to act for him and master Hong. "In fact, it''s not true. I don''t want to kill that black tiger for a day or two!" There was a trace of ruthlessness in Jia Renyi''s eyes. "This guy is very strong, but he doesn''t have the rules to do things. He doesn''t want to listen to me at all." Chapter 159 Tang Ying continued "So Mr. Jia found Mr. Hong and wanted to get rid of the black tiger with my hand!" Song Xiaofan took a cold breath and could not help sighing. "I admire you "Song Xiaoyou flatters me!" "When the port business is finished, you will benefit a lot!" Mr. Hong said, looking at Jia Renyi with a smile on his face. Jia Renyi waved his hand and jokingly said, "I don''t like people interfering with my business." Song Xiaofan realized that Jia Renyi had his own purpose, But now he can''t solve these things. "Sure enough, these guys like to find some excuses to make those things seem to have nothing to do with them!" After three people exchanged greetings, Tang Ying left with Mr. Hong Lao and song Xiaofan. In the car, song Xiaofan also learned that Tang Ying was born to be a martial arts genius. When he and a Zi were injured by the black tiger, master Hong was also present. Although Mr. Hong is not willing to say what the reason is, the final result is that Mr. Hong spent a lot of money to save their lives. As a result of her broken spine, ah Zi was disabled all her life. Compared with ah Zi, Tang Ying only suffered from skin trauma. Later, ah Zi finally chose to commit suicide because she couldn''t stand the life in a wheelchair. "Although ah Zi is dead, I will never forget what master Hong told me about enqi!" Later, Tang Ying, who was very sad, wanted Mr. Hong to help him get revenge. However, Mr. Hong introduced him to an old friend of his, who was once a martial arts master in Beijun city and founded the martial arts named Beijun Jiushi. This kind of martial arts has softened the strengths of several schools. Although it is created by modern people, its power is definitely not inferior to that of traditional martial arts! When he sent Mr. Hong to his residence, song Xiaofan rushed home. It''s two o''clock in the morning when I get home! Ten o''clock the next morning "Ruofe, the luxury car at the door is really given to you by Mr. Hong!" Mother in law sat in the living room questioning Lin Ruofei. Early in the morning, my mother-in-law got up and was surprised to see a super sports car parked in the courtyard. She even thought it was a gift from Mr. Zhou to Lin Ruofei. But when Lin Ruofei said that it was Mr. Hong who gave it to her, he was immediately surprised. "Ruofei, why did Mr. Hong send you a car?" The mother-in-law''s heart has been full of all kinds of questions. Even song Xiaofan, who was standing by, was annoyed by his mother-in-law. "Mr. Hong knew song Xiaofan, and when he heard that I was injured, he gave us a car!" "Sister, do you think this is an ordinary car?" Lin Li has recognized the value of this car for a long time. As a model, Lin Li''s understanding of luxury cars is absolutely beyond the experts. "Maybe it''s because of song Xiaofan!" Lin Ruofei frowned, holding her head in her hands, and wanted to have a rest. When mother-in-law thought of the scenery of the Hong family, her eyes showed a trace of joy. Indeed, a few decades ago, I''m afraid the most beautiful place in Beijun city was the Hong family. After all, the Hong family started from some underground industries. Although Mr. Hong was in the car business at that time, everyone knows that he has no relationship or ability. If he wants to do this business, it will be difficult to go to heaven. All of a sudden, Lin Ruofei''s cell phone rang, and then left in silence. Song Xiaofan saw Lin Ruofei leave suddenly and immediately followed him. I''m afraid something will happen to Lin Ruofei. On the way, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan just mentioned that Li Ming had just called her. Since Lin Liu was sentenced to prison, Li Ming has become the vice president of Lin''s commercial trading company. It can be said that under one person, over ten thousand people. Over the years, Lin Liu has been domineering in Lin Ruofei''s company by virtue of his former father''s status as a personal assistant. He has also arranged his relatives in important positions of various sizes in the company. Lin Ruofei can only turn a blind eye to these things. After all, Lin Liu is a veteran in the company. What''s more, many things really need to be dealt with by Lin Liu. But for other employees of the company, this has led to the departure of many employees, but Lin Liu never cares, because whether these people live or die has nothing to do with him. As long as he is in the company for a day, he will never fall down. When Lin Liu fell, Li Ming reorganized the company under the arrangement of Lin Ruofei. No matter who, as long as all those who have relations with Lin Liu are dismissed, even if they have the ability, they will never allow Lin Liu''s cronies to stay in the company for a day Li Ming has also trained a number of talents in the company over the years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Ming gave Lin''s trade group a big change. In just three weeks, Lin''s business and trade group not only did not lose money with a large number of layoffs, but because of the better atmosphere of the company, many old employees who had left the company returned to the company. "Li Ming said that Zhou Bufan didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came to our company!" Lin Ruofei sat on one side, eyebrows slightly a cluster, always feel like this thing is not so simple. To the company''s downstairs, I saw a familiar figure standing downstairs - Li Ming. Li Ming can''t care what to say, quickly followed Lin Ruofei to the office. Just entered the office, only saw Zhou Bufan and another man who looked like a lawyer. "Ruofe, I didn''t expect you to come so fast!" Zhou Bufa saw Lin Ruofei and jokingly said. Lin Ruofei looked at Zhou Bufan with disgust and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, please don''t bother me again in the future!" Lin Ruofei looked at Zhou Bufan, extremely disgusted in the heart, even the original mild face has become a little ugly. "Besides, Mr. Li doesn''t have enough time. You don''t have to bother me all the time!" "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Seeing Lin Ruofei''s words, Zhou Bufan first showed a little cold in his eyes, and then resumed his smile and said: "Well, if I''m going to tell you something good, would you like to?" Looking at Zhou Bufan, a hypocrite, song Xiaofan said with disgust: "Mr. Zhou has always been a busy man. How can we have Yaxing come to our company today?" "It''s not like a good thing!" Zhou Bufan heard this, although the smile on his face did not fade, but the indifference in the words told song Xiaofan that he was angry. "Mr. Song is really smart, but this time, I really want to help!" "Here, let me introduce you. This is Rowling, the vice president of Roche Group in Tianshuo city." Chapter 160 The man beside Zhou Bufan looked at Lin Ruofei with a smile and said: "Hello, Miss Lin!" Lin Ruofei''s face changed when he heard the name of Roche Group in Tianshuo city. However, due to his lack of face, he could only stretch out his right hand and say, "I don''t know what Mr. Luo is up to!" "As far as I know, Roche Group is one of the few big groups in Tianshuo city. How can it be interested in our little Lin family?" Lin Ruofei naturally heard about the reputation of Roche Group in Tianshuo city. However, Lin Ruofei''s Lin''s commercial trading company is just a pawn in the eyes of Roche Group. Besides, among so many big companies in Beijun City, the Roche Group actually chose the Lin family. I''m afraid the purpose is not so simple. "Miss Lin is really a smart person. In that case, I''ll get to the point!" "We, Mr. Luo Yan, President of Roche Group, hope to obtain the right to use port a in Beijun city!" "And we Roche Group need Miss Lin to vote for us at the bidding meeting at that time!" In Beijun City, if enterprises want to compete with each other, they not only need to spend a lot of money and energy, but also need to get more than half of the enterprises'' support in the bidding meeting held by Beijun chamber of Commerce. Coincidentally, the Lin family is qualified to vote at the bidding meeting. "How could I pit you, Sophie?" "Brother Luo said that as long as you vote, Roche Group can sign up to 200 million cooperation contracts with you, and transfer 60% of the revenue to your company. You need to know how much benefit this contract can bring to you. You know better than me!" The song Xiaofan sees Zhou Bufan this appearance, in the heart could not help but rose a burst of disgust. Song Xiaofan was surprised to see the man next to Zhou Bufan. Now it seems that it is the Zhou family who wants to bring down the Hong family, but now the Zhou family is just acting as an introducer. This guy really wants to kill people with a knife, leaving no trace. No wonder Mr. Hong is worried. Rowling looked at Zhou Bufan with a smile, quite a sense of collusion and success. "Miss Lin, don''t worry. You just need to vote for us at that time. I brought the contract with me today. You can have a look at it!" "As far as I''m concerned, port a is in the hands of Hong''s family now, but you are playing tricks on me!" Lin Ruofei looked at Zhou Bufan with disdain in his eyes. Does this guy really treat him as a fool? In Lin Ruofei''s opinion, master Hong is kind to her. She will never betray him! "Ha ha, Hong family, you should be talking about the old man of Hong family!" Zhou Bufan saw Lin Ruofei''s purpose at a glance. "That old man has some capital, but he is not obedient. In addition, I believe those guys in the chamber of Commerce will definitely choose Roche Group instead of his little Hong family!" Zhou Bufan''s sarcasm made Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan feel disgusted. When Mr. Hong was still in charge of the family, the Zhou family was not as arrogant as it is now. But now, in addition to a declining Li family and a fleeing Chen family, the only Hong family that can compete is gradually on the decline. "I might as well tell you that we planned the affairs of the Chen family at that time!" Zhou Bufan felt that Lin Ruofei was wavering, and immediately blurted out another sentence. This sentence immediately made Lin Ruofei''s face change. This Zhou family is really ambitious! "When Mr. Zhou was still alive, he had already advised them to cooperate with us and not listen to us, so we had to use some small skills. We didn''t know that Mr. Chen was so aggressive and directly worked with the people of the chamber of Commerce." "Ha ha, ruofe, now think about it again, is it such a reason?" "Li Ming, when your Li family was still very strong, they were grasshoppers on the same rope with the Chen family. Don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame yourself for your failure!" "Didn''t the Li family look down on our Zhou family back then?" Zhou Bufan has long noticed Li Ming standing behind Lin Ruofei. The identity of Li Ming is also extremely special. He was the young master of the Li family. But then the Chen family suffered and left Beijun City, and the Li family, who had been attached to the Chen family, fell apart. Fortunately, the Li family had a good relationship with the Lin family. Later, Li Ming came to Lin Ruofei''s company and helped Lin Ruofei with peace of mind. At this time, Li Ming was more and more angry, trembling all over, and his face was livid. Looking at Zhou Bufan in front of him, the anger in his eyes seemed to gush out, and he wanted to burn Zhou Bufan to ashes. "This is the reality!" "Ruofe, it''s only in your face that I''ve come to remind you all the time. You must think well and don''t go wrong step by step." As soon as the voice fell, Li Ming''s face suddenly eased down. His originally clenched fists gradually relaxed. At the moment, in his heart, there was still more regret. If I had realized the ambition of the Zhou family earlier, why would the Li family have fallen to such a stage! "Zhou Bufan, if you say enough, you can go away!" Song Xiaofan saw Lin Ruofei lost in thought, immediately also said indifferently. Luo Lin noticed song Xiaofan. Looking at Zhou Bufan with a puzzled face, he said, "who is this?" "Look at my memory. This is the Lin family''s son-in-law, Mr. Song Xiaofan. At the same time, he is also the husband of Miss Lin Ruofei!" Zhou Bufan introduced it while showing a look of disdain. The son-in-law, in his opinion, is a bloody man and will not do so! It has the final say, Mr. Song, but I don''t know whether Miss Lin has the final say in this family. Rowling looks at Zhou Bufan with a smile, and then glances at Lin Ruofei. The irony in his words is very strong. He thought that song Xiaofan had just said this, which made him suddenly nervous. Unexpectedly, he was just a door-to-door son-in-law, and his alert heart suddenly sank. Seeing that Rowling still had some disdain, he immediately sneered: "Zhou Bufan, you can count on everything. After all, it''s still a bad move. We have already agreed to master Hong''s request!" Lin Ruofei and Li Ming look at Song Xiaofan in shock and feel as if they have heard something incredible. "I tell you, don''t think I can''t see your wolf ambition!" "As soon as you get the so-called port, you Roche Group will be able to enter the North County, and the people of the chamber of Commerce will not be able to stop you." "But you Zhou family, you need the hand of Roche Group to help you get rid of some competitors, and then you two can dominate all the markets in Beijun city!" Chapter 161 "I think you Roche Group need to help you do some shady things with the help of the Zhou family." Song Xiaofan has heard about Roche Group for a long time. He knows all the big enterprises in Qingzhou, whether they are Beijun city or Tianshuo city. When Mr. Hong discussed with Jia Renyi earlier, he didn''t want to expose his influence, but now others are bullying him, so he won''t let these guys go. "The contract you signed with foreign countries should be about to expire." Song Xiaofan said all the information Jia Renyi provided him. "You need to use these ports to complete what you call international trade. In fact, this is a cover. The main reason is that you want the big cake of Beijun city!" "Foreign trade is not in front of us after all!" "It''s really a good way to ask someone else to eat this big cake in front of you if you can''t eat it!" As soon as the words came to an end, everyone looked at Song Xiaofan with a look at the monster. "Ha ha, even if you''re right, what''s the matter?" Zhou Bufan clapped his hands with appreciation and said: "At that time, we were all fighting for Chen family. What do you think you could change?" Zhou Bufan doesn''t believe that just one Lin family can make waves. "Mr. Song, I don''t know what you are talking about, but I remind you that some words can''t be said casually!" Luo Lin is threatening song Xiaofan seriously. This guy is probably one of their strongest competitors in North County. "Roffy, I just need to ask you what you think now!" Zhou Bufan asked Lin Ruofei. After all, in the Lin family, song Xiaofan is still under the pressure of Lin Ruofei. What''s the use of a door-to-door son-in-law!? "Are you deaf?" Lin Ruofei looked at Zhou Bufan and said coldly. "What song Xiaofan means is what I mean. Do you understand?" Seeing this, Rowling was angry and wanted to leave. Suddenly, Zhou Bufan slapped the table and said: "The Hong family is at the end of the storm. I advise you not to stand in front of us!" "Lin Ruofei, have you paid what you owe me?" "Now you''re going to stop me. Do you really think I''m having a family with you?" After Lin Ruofei, Li Ming stepped out, stood in front of Zhou Bufan, looked directly at Zhou Bufan and said: "I won''t let go of those things, and neither will you!" "Let''s go!" Zhou Bufan gave a cold hum and left with Rowling''s face! "Lin Ruofei, one day we''ll settle the old and new accounts together!" Zhou Bufan just stepped on the elevator and roared. Now the Zhou family is really the first big enterprise in Beijun City, but for the following families, the Zhou family can''t offend at all, or can''t offend easily. In those years, in order to kill the Chen family and the Li family, the Zhou family paid a great price. That''s why he wanted to work with Roche. Beijun city is definitely a hot spot in Qingzhou. After all, Beijun city is rich in mineral resources, livable climate, rapid economic development and relatively peaceful business environment. The most important thing is that Beijun city is a coastal city. This means that the position of Beijun city in Qingzhou is absolutely weightless. So even big such as Qingcheng entertainment group and Roche Group are willing to come to Beijun city. When Zhou Bufan and Luo Lin leave, Lin Ruofei''s phone rings suddenly: "Lin Ruofei, are you crazy!" "You know that you refused the Roche Group and offended Mr. Zhou. Do you know that you have pushed the Lin family out of danger?" Needless to think, the other end of the phone is Lin Longshan, the old rival of the Lin family. It turns out that Lin Ruofei didn''t work this week, so he tried to find a ticket from jianglongshan! Lin Longshan didn''t say that he had a grudge with Lin Ruofei. The Roche Group contract alone was enough to make him envious. So many billion yuan was enough to double his business. In Beijun City, if you can get the help of the Zhou family, the Lin family is likely to reach the height of the four families in the next ten years, even the Lu family is far behind. As for Lu Yong, a lunatic, Lin Longshan is very clear. If this guy wants to do something, he will do it by all means. That''s why he talked to him about that kind of thing last time. Lin Longshan is very clear that this time''s thing has nothing to do with Lu Yong. But without evidence, Lin Longshan could not ask him, but his intuition told him that Lu Yong had something to do with the Zhou family! "What does it matter to you whether I refuse or not?" "Lin Ruofei, as the current owner of the family, I order you to apologize to Mr. Zhou immediately, or you will bear the consequences!" Lin Longshan knows that he can''t talk about Lin Ruofei, not to mention song Xiaofan, who is like a dogleg. Lin Longshan has long hated song Xiaofan. If it wasn''t for this guy, Lin Ruofei would have been put forward by him. Where would it threaten him? Originally, Lin Tianlong was prepared for everything, but Lin Ruofei destroyed it all. "I''m sorry, you''re not the owner now!" According to the rules of the Lin family, Lin Longshan is actually not the real owner of the Lin family. Therefore, Lin Ruofei never cares about the threat of taking Longshan. Besides, she still has the old man standing behind her. Song Xiaofan, though unreliable, is just a minor supporting role, but in his heart, no matter how song Xiaofan is, it''s also her family affair, which has nothing to do with the Lin family! Lin Ruofei hung up angrily. Li Ming sighed and said: "It seems that Lin Longshan is looking for the old man again. This guy is really annoying!" As for Lin Longshan, Li Ming doesn''t think much of him at all. Although Lin Longshan has more contacts and certain assets than Lin Ruofei, he is extremely bent on his own way of doing things, and he is also a machine arrogant guy. This is also the reason why Mr. Lin is reluctant to admit that Lin Longshan is the real owner of the Lin family! "Song Xiaofan, is that what master Hong really told you?" Lin Ruofei pinched her eyes and said something tired. "Yes, Mr. Hong said he was sure!" Lin Ruofei sighed slowly, and immediately sighed, as if he had decided something. Slowly said: "then I and He Lin Longshan fight on a fight!" In fact, song Xiaofan didn''t dare to tell him at all. In fact, things that master Hong didn''t know for sure were just small things to him. As for the specific reasons, he didn''t want to tell anyone. He went to see how many people in this North County city were still wearing the same trousers as the Zhou family. Chapter 162 It turns out that the Zhou family is the most low-key family power in Beijun City, but since Zhou Bufan became the vice president of the Zhou group, the whole Zhou family has embarked on a completely different road! In the evening, Mr. Lin was at home "Old man, I''ll invite you here today. You can judge whether I''ve done my best for the Lin family, but how about Lin Ruofei? She always trips me up!" Lin Longshan sat on one side, watching sitting in the upper position of the old man Lin complain. At this time, there were only a few people in master Lin''s family. They are master Lin, mother-in-law, Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan and Lin Longshan. In fact, song Xiaofan is also very speechless. Before Lin Ruofei came into the house, his mother-in-law took song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei to master Lin''s house! The mother-in-law scolded Lin Ruofei on the way before she had a bite of dinner. Even Lin Ruofei was extremely annoyed by her mother-in-law. "Mr. Lin, Zhou Bufan also told me that if we agree to the request of Roche Group, then the Zhou family will definitely cooperate with the Lin family, no matter what the project is or what the value is!" "If you think about it, what the Lin family lacks most is money!" "And this Lin Ruofei refused directly to others!" "These two words alone have cost us nearly several hundred million dollars in business!" Lin Longshan sat on one side and looked at him indignantly. But on the contrary, master Lin is very calm. "Ruofe, you are no longer young. Why are you so reckless this time?" "The Hong family has nothing to do with the Lin family. Is there any reason for you to do so?" The meaning of master Lin''s words is also very clear. She needs to know why Lin Ruofei did it. "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s clear that the Zhou family is ambitious. Now they are in Beijun City, which is the same." "The purpose is very simple, to bring in the wolves from outside, and then they take the opportunity to swallow us!" Lin Ruofei has already made preparations for Lin Longshan''s remarks! "Sophie, do you really think so?" When master Lin heard Lin Ruofei''s words, his frown was relieved. Lin Longshan said once again "I heard from my mother-in-law that Mr. Hong once looked for you and gave you a car!" "Although Mr. Hong said it was for song Xiaofan, I think everyone knows who it was for!" His mother-in-law suddenly said in a voice, "it turns out that Mr. Hong has already guessed what happened today!" "I didn''t want to make it public at first, but as the temporary owner of the Lin family, I hope to cooperate with the Zhou family!" "Master, you should know the sincerity of the Zhou family!" "No matter how powerful it is, it''s the same as before. Why should we bury it with a dying man?" Lin Longshan is selfish to tell the truth. Now he also needs a real backer, he needs a person who can really cooperate. In the whole Beijun City, the main business of the Hong family now relies on the entertainment industry such as bars. Li Yun in these industries obviously can''t match the profits brought by doing business. In addition, he is very clear that the Zhou family''s contacts in Beijun city are beyond the Hong family''s competition. Moreover, the Zhou family has a great career. Now he is cooperating with Roche Group in Tianshuo city. Even if he has a share in the future, it will be enough for the Lin family to become bigger and stronger. "Master, you must think about it!" "The future of our Lin family is in your hands!" Lin Longshan looked at the tangled old man Lin, and could not help feeling a little anxious. Zhou Bufan gave him only one day. "Song Xiaofan, what do you think?" Master Lin suddenly looks at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan stood aside, suddenly stunned for a moment. When her mother-in-law saw that the old man actually asked song Xiaofan, she immediately said sarcastically, "old man, if you ask song Xiaofan, you might as well ask me what he does all day long!" "Even if you ask him, he can''t say it!" "Oh, really?" Master Lin smiles and looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile on his face. Song Xiaofan coughed, wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t agree!" Oh, tell me about it The first Lin Ruofei also said, "the Zhou family is a wolf!" Song Xiaofan, if you say that again, you don''t have to say it¡° Lin Longshan looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. "You know that the Zhou family is ambitious, so whoever does business has to make money. It''s just a matter of how much money they make. Besides, Zhou Bufan is young and promising now, which is not like some waste!" "You''re right!" Song Xiaofan some speechless, casually said. Then song Xiaofan looked at Mr. Lin with a serious face and said, "Mr. Lin, what else do you think besides the Zhou family can compete with us in Beijun?" "If we remove some enterprises, the Lu family is still a bit of a threat to us." "Yes, now the problem is that the Lu family is not far behind the Lin family. Why did Zhou Bufan want us to cooperate?" "Do you think there is something wrong with the Lu family?" Mother in law said casually. Seeing song Xiaofan showing off in front of the old man, her mother-in-law didn''t want to, but she couldn''t say anything. She wanted song Xiaofan to get out of the Lin family now. "In recent years, Lu Yong has just been released from prison, and the Lu family is still in the stage of development. It''s normal for the Zhou family not to look up to him." Mr. Lin said tentatively. "What seems to be the most reasonable is the most unreasonable!" "In my opinion, the Zhou family should want to take advantage of our Lin family to give the port to Roche Group, so that they can bring down the Hong family!" "When the Hong family falls down, then it''s our Lin family!" The old man suddenly has a dignified face. Hearing song Xiaofan''s analysis, he seems to have some truth. "I know something about the Zhou family. The Zhou family used the same method to deal with the Chen family in those days." When song Xiaofan talked about the Chen family, master Lin suddenly sighed, as if he thought of something. "Why did the Zhou family deal with us?" "Because of Lu Yong!" Song Xiaofan suddenly takes out his mobile phone behind him, opens a document and shows it to Mr. Lin. "As soon as Lu Yong came out, the reason why he was able to return to the position of home owner was very simple. The first reason was that he had strength. The second reason was that the Zhou family was the one who provided him with funds." Song Xiaofan a word, that side of Lin Longshan instant face a change, face very white! "Song Xiaofan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lin Ruofei asked in shock. "What I show you is some information about the development of the Lu family in recent years, which can be found on the Internet!" Chapter 163 "Of course, Lu Yong is very clever and knows that some money can''t be written down!" "Just like the investment he got from the sunshine foundation a few years ago!" "The Zhou family used an empty shell company to buy Lu''s shares wantonly and realize investment in disguise!" "Another example is that a piece of land taken by Lu''s real estate company a month ago was originally taken by Zhou''s real estate company, but Lu Yong could buy that piece of land at a very low price!" "And these." Song Xiaofan pointed to master Lin as he spoke. While looking at him, Mr. Lin''s face became more and more ugly, even a trace of anger appeared in his eyes! "The Zhou family is setting a trap for the Lin family!" Master Lin suddenly slapped the table and scolded. "Zhou Bufan is really smart!" "Lin Longshan! Do you know that you almost put our Lin family into a hopeless situation! " Mr. Lin looked at Lin Longshan on one side, with an unhappy face. What Lin Longshan said just now really made him a little excited, but it''s good that song Xiaofan is here. Otherwise, if you listen to Lin Longshan, it''s like leading a wolf into the house. "Mr. Lin, I''ll be back!" Lin Longshan''s face turned red, and a drop of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He said with some stumbling: "old man, I am sincere to the Lin family, you know me!" "Well, you don''t have to say any more!" "It''s up to me!" Master Lin closed his eyes and shook his head. He interrupted Lin Longshan''s words with an unhappy face. The mother-in-law sitting on one side was also very ugly. She was busy in vain this evening. "Song Xiaofan, what do you think we should do?" Master Lin suddenly came, and he wanted to leave such an important matter to song Xiaofan. At this time, song Xiaofan once again revealed the original trace of cowardice. Lin Longshan, who has been staring at Song Xiaofan, can''t help sneering at Song Xiaofan. He is quite sure that song Xiaofan is absolutely under the command of Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei knows that song Xiaofan still has some status in the eyes of master Lin. But Lin Longshan didn''t know that it was song Xiaofan who calculated all the things in front of him. Song Xiaofan felt very strange at the beginning, why the Zhou family didn''t do it for so many years, but they had to choose this year. It turned out that they had just been waiting for an opportunity. The smart thing about Mr. Hong was that he was very cautious and didn''t want to procrastinate. The Zhou family also grasped the weakness of Mr. Hong. The Zhou family is so powerful in Beijun city that it''s impossible that master Hong doesn''t know anything about it. For the Zhou family, they can always try and fail, but for Mr. Hong, they can never fail. If it fails, the Hong family will be doomed. When Zhou Bufan comes to Lin''s house to warn Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan feels that Zhou Bufan is hiding something from everyone. In fact, it is not difficult to guess who is behind these years. Those who have this ambition in Beijun also have this strength. Apart from those families, as for big enterprises, most of them are neutral. Even the former Fenghuo group is just a small scum in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. It''s nothing more than the existence of a song Xiaofan who can make him bankrupt with his fingers. "Zhou family, the development in Beijun city in recent years can be said to be extremely stable, but its business scope has directly radiated from Beijun city to the whole Qingzhou!" "Compared with the Zhou family, I think we can start from the Lu family!" Song Xiaofan said seriously. "But now the most important thing for us is to find out what the Lu family''s next move is!" "The development of the Lin family over the years has made many families red eyed. We must not underestimate the enemy!" Song Xiaofan told master Lin in a tone of exhortation. At this time, song Xiaofan seems to have become a decision-maker in charge of the overall situation. "There must be some of them in the North County Chamber of Commerce!" "Since Zhou Bufan and that Rowling have the strength to make those guys in the North County Chamber of Commerce go back, we can''t wait to die!" Master Lin suddenly thought of something, and his face showed a trace of heaviness. Over the years, the North County Chamber of Commerce has been greatly upgraded. In their time, many old people were old and died, and now they are all left with a group of young people. For these guys, interest has become their pronoun. But what Mr. Lin didn''t know was that Mr. Xu was from Song Xiaofan. But song Xiaofan now wants to watch them act, the goal has only one, will they catch up, completely eradicates! Only in this way can Lin Ruofei''s company develop smoothly. "Mr. Lin, some time ago, did you know anything about Ruofei''s company?" Song Xiaofan asked. "What do you mean?" "I suspect that Zhou Bufan or Lu Yong are behind the scenes. As for Ruofei''s car accident, it must have something to do with these two people!" Song Xiaofan said in a deep voice. In fact, song Xiaofan still has one person not to say, that is Lin Longshan. But now is not the time, after all, there is no direct evidence that Lin Longshan really participated in this matter! "Ruofe, you should pay attention to safety during this period of time!" Master Lin''s eyes were stunned. Looking at Lin Ruofei, he suddenly seemed unable to say anything. "Don''t worry, old man. I believe in justice. In addition, I will keep my own bottom line!" When Lin Longshan heard it, he immediately left with a cold hum. Seeing Lin Longshan''s reaction, Mr. Lin immediately lamented: "how can you take up the responsibility like this?" Compared with the Lin family, the atmosphere was rather dull at this time. At this time, the Zhou family was very happy. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know when Mr. Zhang Yan will come to Beijun city!" Zhou Bufan''s face is a little red. Looking at so many wine bottles on the table, he can be sure that Rowling has been drunk! After coming out of the Lin family, Rowling and Zhou Bufan also visited many businesses and families, but to Zhou Bufan''s surprise, those guys either said they were neutral and didn''t want to be involved in these grudges, or they said the company was busy and didn''t have time. For these people, Zhou Bufan is not easy to get angry, but fortunately, the last one to visit is Lu Yong of the Lu family. And what surprised him most was that Lu Yong readily agreed. If song Xiaofan knew that Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong were not familiar at this time, he didn''t know what kind of expression he was. "Zhang Yan said that he would arrive in these days. Don''t worry, we will promise you that there will be no shortage!" Chapter 164 At this time of Rowling where is half drunk, already lost consciousness. Luo Lin just wanted to raise his glass to drink again, only to hear the sound of the cracked glass. He lay on the platform like a dead dog. Zhou Bufan patted Rowling''s face hard, as if to wake him up, but Rowling was sleeping like a dead pig and couldn''t wake up. "Brother Luo!? Rowling Zhou Bufan slapped Rowling in the face, but Rowling didn''t have the slightest reaction. After confirming that he had passed out completely, Zhou Bufan quickly moved to the kitchen and vomited out all the wine he had drunk. Having been in business for so many years, Zhou Bufan has formed the habit of never getting drunk. After washing his face, Zhou Bufan was awakened by the sound of a phone call. "Hello! I am Zhou Bufan received the phone, at this time, where is his face drunk! "I''m sorry, Zhou Shao, but Mr. Lin doesn''t get along with me either!" If song Xiaofan was present, he would be shocked to hear this voice, because it was his mother-in-law who called at this time. "Lin Longshan said well at the beginning, but later everything was interrupted by song Xiaofan!" "But that guy is smart enough to guess our thoughts!" The mother-in-law''s voice was very low on the other end of the phone. As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Bufan hung up angrily. "Damn it "Why is this song Xiaofan again?" Zhou Bufan sat on the sofa and hit the coffee table with a fist, showing a fierce look in his eyes. Just wanted to make a phone call, suddenly heard a knock outside the door. As soon as Zhou Bufan opened the door, he found that it was Lu Yong! "Mr. Zhou!" "I''m not bothering you when I come to you now!" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with a smile on his face. The meaning between the words makes Zhou Bufan feel a little flustered. Is this guy the roundworm in his stomach? How can he guess every time this guy comes to him. Several times ago, Lu Yong had already found Zhou Bufan, but at that time Zhou Bufan didn''t want to cooperate with Lu Yong. In Beijun City, Lu Yong''s reputation is not a good one. If he cooperates with Lu Yong, he will be criticized. "Ha ha, Zhou Shao can rest assured! No one knows about my coming this time! " Lu Yong has long guessed Zhou Bufan''s mind. For these people''s thoughts, Lu Yong naturally knows better than anyone else. The rich people all over the world are the same, and they all want face. What''s more, this week is extraordinary and not old. In Lu Yong''s eyes, his every move is like a child''s house. "Come in, please Zhou Bufan was suddenly interested in Lu Yong. When Lu Yong sat on the sofa, he found that he was carrying a briefcase on his right hand, which seemed to contain something. "Mr. Zhou, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m here to cooperate with you this time." Lu Yong did not talk nonsense at once, but came straight to the point. "I hope Mr. Zhou can help me defeat the Lin family!" "I know that Lin Ruofei is against you "Now it''s better to take advantage of the good opportunity to give the Lin family a fatal blow. Isn''t it beautiful?" Lu Yong saw Rowling lying on the platform asleep, and said with a smile. "Hehe, why should I help you?" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong with some disdain. He doesn''t think the Lu family has any capital to talk about cooperation with him. Compared with the Lu family, Zhou Bufan is more inclined to the Lin family. Let''s not say that the Lin family has Mr. Lin, but now there is more than one Lin Longshan, Lin Ruofei and, most importantly, song Xiaofan. Although this guy is just a door-to-door son-in-law, Zhou Bufan is still afraid of this man. Maybe this is intuition! In fact, there was another one in the Lin family who could threaten him, but he was no longer in Beijun city. This person was Lin Qingshan. Although Mr. Lin said that Lin Qingshan had been with him all the time, Zhou Bufan was very clear that Mr. Lin had already put Lin Qingshan in other places, and he didn''t know exactly where. Now think about the Lu family. I''m afraid that there is only one Lu Yong in the Lu family. As for the rest of the younger generation, they are all jokes. If Lu Yong is gone, the Lu family will surely be the first to fall. "I know Mr. Zhou doesn''t like our Lu family, but I think this thing may interest you a little bit!" Lu Yong takes a contract out of his bag with a smile. Zhou Bufan took it up to have a look. His eyes brightened. Then he looked at Lu Yong in shock and said, "you did all this!" He never thought that Lu Yong was responsible for Lin Ruofei''s company being swept up in the stock market some time ago. At this time, Lu Yong took out nearly 20% of Lin Ruofei''s shares. You should know that the amount of shares in a large company is extremely huge. Even Lin Ruofei''s real share is less than 30%. "Why does Mr. Lu think I will help you? Do you think I will be interested in a small company?" Zhou Bufan said with some disdain. Looking at the contract in front of us, it''s worth about 100 million. "Mr. Zhou doesn''t seem to know the function of the shares I hold!" "You can use this to negotiate with Lin Ruofei." "She will never let this 30% share be bought by retail investors in the free market!" Lu Yong pushed his eyes and said slyly. In fact, Lu Yong had long expected that one day, when the Chen family was secretly destroyed by the Zhou family, she knew that the Zhou family wanted to eat Beijun City, only relying on outside forces, and now he only needed to help the Zhou family to destroy one! The Lin family is the one who stands in the way! "I think Mr. Zhou hates Lin Ruofei very much, too!" When Lu Yong saw that Zhou Bufan seemed to be thinking about something, he was immediately overjoyed. "What are you trying to say?" Zhou Bufan found that he hated Lu Yong''s feeling of seeing through himself. But what Lu Yong said is true. Zhou Bufan hates Lin Ruofei. As for why he is trying to get Lin Ruofei, I''m afraid only he knows. "Mr. Lu said so, I dare not promise you!" Zhou Bufan said in a deep voice. "I''m not going to do a deal with you that has no future. You should know exactly what I want!" "I know that Zhou Shao hopes Lin Ruofei won''t get in the way, because without the Lin family and my Lu family, you can defeat the Hong family in a short time." Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan and said. "In addition, Lu Xue''s affairs decide that they and I will never die!" At the end of the speech, Zhou Bufan''s heart seemed to be touched by something. Immediately, his face changed and a touch of sadness came out. It happened that Lu Yong saw all this. Chapter 165 "When Lin Ruofei killed my daughter, Zhou Bufan, you know very well what happened that year!" Lu Yong suddenly roared loudly. "Stop it!" A violent sound of broken glass suddenly sounded. I saw that week extraordinary unexpectedly clapped on the tea table. Zhou Bufan looked at the glass fragments all over the table, his eyes showed a dull and angry, some said to themselves: "leave the things, you go!" Lu Yong was immediately overjoyed and said: "I will help you!" "Go away!" Zhou Bufan suddenly stood up and said with a roar. Seeing that Zhou Bufan''s temperament had changed greatly, Lu Yong immediately left without saying a word. When Lu Yong left, Zhou Bufan sat down on the sofa, holding his head in both hands. His head was already full of blue tendons, and his eyes were full of blood. He muttered to himself, "Xueer, I will help you get revenge!" "I will!" In a few days Fengming building Now it''s only one day away from the bidding meeting of Beijun chamber of Commerce. On that night, Mr. Hong invited song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei to Fengming building for dinner. When it comes to Fengming building, we have to talk about the origin of this building. Fengming building was the property of Chen family more than ten years ago, only after Chen family left Beijun city. This industry has been taken care of by the Hong family and has continued to this day. It is said that Mr. Chen hosted a banquet here for the four families and chambers of commerce at that time. No one knows what happened at that time. A few days later, the Chen family left Beijun city and never came back. It seems that the meaning of master Hong is also very obvious tonight! Just arrived at Fengming building, Hong San and Hong Liang met song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei downstairs. "Brother song, Miss Lin, you are here at last!" When Hong Liang saw them, his sad face suddenly became bright. "Go ahead and do your work. I''ll take them up!" One side of Hong San pushed away, Hong Liang said. "The old man said that this evening is the time to decide the fate of our Hong family, and he won''t tell us either!" Hong San said a little dejectedly. "I just hope Miss Lin and brother song can let bygones be bygones and help us tide over the difficulties!" These days, Hong San also knows what happened recently. Although he still has some pride in his heart, everything is less important than the survival of his family. For the sake of a port, Mr. Hong almost smashed up 60% of the Hong family''s property. Unexpectedly, there are so many things happening now¡° Brother song, it''s time for you and Miss Lin! " As soon as I got to the door, I pushed the door in. On a small round table sat Mr. Hong, Lu Yong, Zhou Bufan, and an old man with gray hair. "How could it be him!" Song Xiaofan''s heart sank as soon as he came in and saw the old man, Gao Ming, vice president of Beijun chamber of Commerce. In the chamber of Commerce of Beijun City, although Gao Ming is the vice president, hesitating about his seniority and identity determines that he has a high reputation in the chamber of Commerce. He is extremely greedy for money, but he is very resolute in doing things. Coupled with his skill, many people dare not offend him. Fortunately, Gao Ming is very reliable in doing things. As long as the money is in place, no matter what matters can be discussed! But now it seems that in the case of Mr. Hong, Gao Ming should be the one who played the trick. However, song Xiaofan also thought that Zhou Bufan could move out such a great God. Looking at Lu Yong sitting beside him, he was afraid that this time he was not good at it. "Miss Lin, come and sit here!" "Come on, boy, sit with ruofe!" Mr. Hong quickly arranged the seats for two people and began to let the people outside serve. Mr. Hong has been drinking with the other three people and talking about things. He looks very harmonious. When the dishes were finished, Zhou Bufan suddenly raised his glass and said, "I don''t know why Mr. Hong invited us here today!" "Yes, I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall. Mr. Hong, you can tell me if you have something to do." Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan sing together, which makes Mr. Hong feel embarrassed. "In that case, I''ll be frank!" "My old man just wants to discuss with you and see if there is any room for maneuver in my port." Looking at Gao Ming beside him, Mr. Hong said, "brother, I don''t know what you think." On one side, Gao Ming looks at Mr. Hong with a smile, but there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Since brother Hong also asked, I also want to know what brother Hong wants us to do!" Gao Ming is really familiar with the routine of shopping malls, and immediately throws the topic to Mr. Hong again. "It seems that this guy is a bit tricky!" Song Xiaofan looked at the clever face of cunning, immediately in the heart can not help but angry a disgust. It seems that Mr. Hong''s purpose this time is to see how many people in Beijun city have ideas about their Hong family! Now the situation in Beijun city is not optimistic. If we don''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend, we are afraid that we will be stabbed in the future, and we don''t know who did it! In the Beijun chamber of Commerce, as a vice president, Gao Ming naturally occupies an important position and is an indispensable and important person for the whole Beijun city. In the Beijun chamber of Commerce, there are only three vice presidents, and Mr. Xu is the president. I''m afraid no one present knows about the relationship between Xu and song Xiaofan. Otherwise, no matter how brave they are, they dare not provoke the Hong family. But once the relationship is exposed, their identity will be directly exposed. Song Xiaofan''s network of relations will never be in a small Beijun city. What he will deal with in the future is a giant. "In fact, what I mean today is very simple. I just want to know if there is any room for maneuver about my port." Looking at Gao Ming, Mr. Hong said again: "In addition, I hope elder brother Gao can accommodate the rest of you. After all, I''ve been up and down for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s really hard to say if I don''t take it down again." Hearing this, Gao Ming immediately changed his face and yelled: "you are threatening me!" "No, I didn''t mean that!" Mr. Hong quickly explained that although he was full of apology on the surface, his face was filled with a trace of reluctance and anger. "It''s really shameless of these guys to take money and do nothing!" Song Xiaofan whispered to Lin Ruofei. "Smelly boy, let you eat, don''t let you talk too much!" That clever suddenly came to temper, patted the table, said: "your Lin family recently is not too good, is not some gone with the wind!" Chapter 166 One side of Lin Ruofei''s face suddenly became ugly, even one side of Zhou Bufan saw all laughed out. "Damn old thing!" Song Xiaofan angrily scolded in his heart. In Beijun City, Gaoming really has a lot of power. It seems that this guy usually spends a lot of time to collect money! Now the Lin family is still in a period of slow development. They dare not offend the chamber of commerce at all. Lin Ruofei on the other side immediately apologizes: "sorry, President Gao, I''m wrong!" Zhou Bufan saw song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei recognize him, but he even stood up to help them. "President Gao, you see this song old brother has no culture, you just let him go and give me face!" "Hum!" When Gao Ming heard that Zhou Bufan had already spoken, he immediately gave up with a cold hum. "Mr. Hong, as for your port, my Lu family also expresses regret. As a member of Beijun City, we also hope your Hong family can be strong. But I tell you the truth, since both sides can win, why don''t we accept it?" Lu Yong looked at Mr. Hong with a serious face and said. "What''s more, Roche Group''s investment in our Beijun city is of great benefit to the development of our Beijun city. Besides, Roche Group has not told you that it will provide you with certain compensation and guarantee the development of your Hong family!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Master Hong is angry. Lu Yong had agreed with him before that he would remain neutral, but now it seems that this guy is obviously deceiving him, but even if Lu Yong is deceiving him, he can''t say anything more. Master Hong scolded villain in his heart. He didn''t know much about Lu Yong, but he didn''t guess that Lu Yong would stab him at this time. "Besides, the development of Roche Group can help the development of our Lu family. Mr. Hong, don''t you think so?" Lu Yong''s face is full of smiles, but under his smile is the betrayal of master Hong. When Zhou Bufan heard Lu Yong''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Master Hong, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but to tell you the truth, your Hong family can''t keep up with our times!" "Besides, that Lorraine of Roche Group should have already talked to you on the phone!" Zhou Bufan took out his mobile phone and looked for it. "Well, they just want to pick up the ready-made ones!" "I can never go back!" Mr. Hong said in a serious voice. In fact, the man named Rowling had already found him a few days ago and told him that he didn''t know much. Anyway, his intention was to let Mr. Hong give up that port. But how could Mr. Hong agree? He immediately scolded him and made everyone break up. "Song Xiaofan, what do you and Ruofei think?" Master Hong suddenly turns around and looks at Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. Seeing that Lin Ruofei was about to speak, song Xiaofan immediately grasped Lin Ruofei and said in a deep voice: "I think what they said really makes sense!" As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were quiet. Even Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan in shock. What kind of trick is this guy playing! Lin Ruofei has the final say that this song Xiao will agree with this kind of thing. Besides, Lin family or Lin and Longshan have the final say, what is there about song Xiao Fan? In Lin Ruofei''s eyes, song Xiaofan can''t change her view of song Xiaofan as long as she''s with her all the time. A man without his own career is just like a useless person. "What are you talking about?" Master Hong was suddenly surprised and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "In fact, to tell you the truth, Roche Group has indeed offered very generous conditions. Even me, I will cooperate with them!" When Zhou Bufan saw song Xiaofan''s words, his impression of song Xiaofan fell to the freezing point. He thought song Xiaofan was still a man with backbone, but now it seems that it''s really hard to say. He didn''t show his cards, he was about to surrender! This kind of behavior, even the opponent, he still despises. Only Lu Yong, who was sitting on one side, looked at Song Xiaofan with a smile. He would not believe that song Xiaofan was that kind of person. As for why he said that, I''m afraid it should be for some purpose. "But Before Lu Yong thought more, song Xiaofan suddenly said: "I promised Mr. Hong, I will do it for sure!" "I''m sure I won''t be double faced like some people!" Song Xiaofan suddenly looks at Lu Yong. Although his face is full of laughter, Lu Yong can''t help but curse in his heart. "This guy is really in the limelight!" Master Hong looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile on his face. They look at each other with a smile. Everything is silent. "I don''t think it''s a good thing for all of us once Roche comes to us!" Song Xiaofan pointed to Lu Yong and said, "I remember that many businesses of your Lu family should rely on shipping. Once the best port in Beijun city is controlled by them, then your Lu family is doomed to be stuck by him in the future!" After listening, Lu Yong nodded thoughtfully. Then song Xiaofan pointed to Zhou Bufan: "you just hope to get rid of us with the help of Roche Group, so that you can have a way to capture the whole Beijun city with them, but you don''t know that Roche Group itself doesn''t take you seriously!" Zhou Bufan laughs disdainfully. Song Xiaofan thinks that all these things he says are pediatrics. He believes in himself. To do business is to trust. If he wants to cooperate, he must trust. If he doesn''t have the courage, how can his Zhou family be so big now. "You don''t have to talk to me so much, because you don''t understand!" Zhou Bufan sneered. Song Xiaofan turned around again, looked at Gao Ming beside master Hong, and said, "I don''t believe that you are the only Gao Ming in the chamber of Commerce of Beijun city. There are only three vice presidents in the chamber of Commerce, plus the president and some permanent members. Do you think you can cover up the sky with one hand?" Gao Ming''s face turned red. Song Xiaofan continued: "you don''t want to offend the Hong family, you don''t want to offend the Zhou family, and you don''t want to offend the Roche Group. But do you think this problem can be solved if you don''t know or don''t care?" "What''s more, we Lin family sit upright and are not afraid of your unnecessary charges!" "If you can represent your president, then song Xiaofan is here today to apologize to you!" Song Xiaofan slaps the table, which makes him tremble. Song Xiaofan''s words were obviously on the point that he was most afraid of. Although he is now the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, it is true. Chapter 167 As song Xiaofan said, it''s easy to say if he wants to trouble others, but if he offends a family, they have to weigh whether it''s worth it or not. What other people don''t know is that if they want to investigate a family, they must obtain the approval of the president. This is clear at their level, but no one has ever disclosed it to the outside world! How did song Xiaofan know! Gao Ming won''t believe that song Xiaofan has anything to do with their chamber of Commerce! "Do you Lin family want to rebel?" Gao Ming breathed and said to song Xiaofan. "Hum!" Mr. Hong sat aside and gave a cold hum. "I respect you, brother Gao. Don''t be shameless!" Master Hong looks at Gao Ming with cold and frost on his face. That Gao Ming couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you think you Hong family can win?" "I''ll make a bet with you. If you win, I''ll launch the chamber of Commerce voluntarily!" "Never to appear in front of you "Do you dare to gamble?" Gao Ming''s tone is compelling and he laughs. In his opinion, the Hong family is at the end of the storm. What''s more, even if the Lin family cooperates with him, can they really turn out the palm of his hand!? Besides, the whole chamber of Commerce, not to mention all, at least the key figures were bribed by Zhou Bufan! Master Hong and Lin Ruofei can''t help but hold their fists, a little sulky. Lin Ruofei looked at Gao Ming with disgust and said, "if you think you are sure to win, then I will accompany you to the end!" Gao Ming is a person who has his own way. Even Lin Ruofei''s good temper is angered. Lin Ruofei is very clear in her heart that even if all the chips in her hand are added up, the chance of winning the cooperation with the Hong family will not be too high, but she is very clear that the Hong family means a lot to her, not to mention that the old man Hong is very good to them. A few years ago, the owner of the Lin family died unexpectedly. Not to mention that Lin Longshan took the opportunity to take back the position of the owner of the Lin family, a large number of suppliers and partners from outside wanted to negotiate with Lin Ruofei in an attempt to break away from the Lin Trading Group. In fact, their purpose is very simple. When the master Lin is gone, who can take the responsibility? Fortunately, master Lin helped her out at the critical moment. At that time, the company was also fragmented. If not for the support of master Lin, I''m afraid there would be no Lin Ruofei today. In fact, master Lin and master Hong also cooperated at that time. But Mr. Hong never fell into the trap. Instead, he took the initiative to terminate the contract and gave Lin Ruofei a lot of money. Although he said that the money was given to her by Mr. Hong, Lin Ruofei knew what he wanted. Even if everyone didn''t agree with her this time, she would never betray him. "The Lin family has a good daughter!" When Mr. Hong heard Lin Ruofei''s words, he suddenly hesitated for a moment, answered softly, and said with a complicated look. Seeing that the situation became so tense, Lu Yong left ahead of time on the grounds of physical discomfort. When Zhou Bufan saw Lu Yong leave, he looked at the smart place beside him and burst out laughing: "Mr. Hong, enjoy the rest of your time. We''ll see you another day!" Zhou Bufan stood up with a trace of meaning on his face. When Gao Ming left, Zhou Bufan just walked out of the door, but suddenly turned back and looked at Lin Ruofei. He glared hard and said, "Lin Ruofei, you will regret it!" "I''ll make you Lin family pay a price you can''t afford!" Put down such a cruel words, Zhou Bufan immediately strode out. Hearing this, song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Ruofei, don''t take it to heart!" Lin Ruofei said coldly: "I won''t take this villain''s words to heart, but I don''t know what master Hong is going to do now!" "Mr. Hong, I don''t know how much money you can transfer now!" Lin Ruofei looked at Hong and said. Mr. Hong suddenly hesitated for a moment, and said with a complicated look: "at present, the funds I can mobilize are only about 2 billion!" "What?" Lin Ruofei''s expression flashed a trace of doubt. For the current situation of master Hong, Lin Ruofei also arrived at an accident. In the whole Beijun City, only Mr. Hong and the Zhou family are able to take out $2 billion. As for the Lu family and the Lin family, they just managed to win. "If it wasn''t for Gao Ming, the old boy put me on the spot, and this guy took me 200 million yuan in advance to make some connections, I thought this guy would not lose his chain at the last moment, but I didn''t expect it!" As soon as his face changed, he locked his brows and said in a cold voice. "What Gao Ming said just now, I guess a large part of the whole chamber of commerce should be bought by him now!" "Is it possible that the president of the chamber of Commerce has also been bribed?" Lin Ruofei''s words made song Xiaofan and master Hong raise their heads in an instant. Song Xiaofan was stunned by the two people''s reaction, while master Hong was indeed a bit ironic. Mr. Hong thought for a moment and said, "if you are Sophie, do you know who the president of the chamber of commerce is?" "Since that old guy came to our North County, he took over our chamber of Commerce from the previous president. Under his care for so many years, the development of our North County Chamber of commerce is unimaginable." "And the prestige of this old man in the chamber of commerce is not that some people can match!" When Mr. Hong thought of it, he immediately sighed. "It''s a pity that he hasn''t taken care of the business of the chamber of Commerce for a long time. Now he has to deal with some big things. I''m afraid that my business is a small matter to him." "If he can help me, even if the whole chamber of commerce is against me, then I won''t be afraid!" Lin Ruofei sighed at the sight of master Hong. "Do we really want to be someone else''s dish?" Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan on one side, and saw that song Xiaofan''s face was stunned, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart immediately. Then Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "what''s the moment now? Are you still in a daze?" Song Xiaofan saw Lin Ruofei angry, some embarrassed scratched his head, just the words of master Hong really reminded him. Mr. Xu is the president of the chamber of Commerce as Mr. Hong said, but now Mr. Xu is basically in a state of half selling, and he basically doesn''t care about the situation of the chamber of Commerce. But what he never knew was that Xu''s identity was so respected in the chamber of Commerce. It seems that in the eyes of Mr. Hong, Xu is already a god of the sea. Song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "in fact, master Hong doesn''t need to worry. No matter what they want to do, I will stand behind you!" Chapter 168 "I will stand behind you!" Master Hong pondered this sentence repeatedly in his heart. He was very happy, but there was no expression on his face. He knew that he could never expose song Xiaofan''s identity. If song Xiaofan''s identity is exposed, it will do no good to anyone. Lin Ruofei stood aside and was stunned. She didn''t know where song Xiaofan''s face came from, and a sense of irony rose in her heart. Song Xiaofan and master Hong have to smile at each other when they see Lin Ruofei like this. When Mr. Hong saw that things had been done, he no longer kept song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei, and even sent people to escort them home. The next morning, song Xiaofan casually found an excuse to go out early. "Say it Song Xiaofan rode on his small electric stove again and drove slowly on the path. Song Xiaofan just got up this morning and received a text message from Chen Xiu. Under the arrangement of song Xiaofan, Chen Xiu succeeded in becoming the president of Tianning technology. Gaolong technology, Lin Fangze, Wang Feng and Chen Xiu, who were once the enemies of Tianning technology, were once regarded as the three giants of technology in Beijun city. As early as a few months ago, Wang Feng announced his resignation as the president of Tianning technology, and Chen Xiu will be the president of Gaolong technology again. What''s more shocking is that Tianning technology announced its acquisition by Gaolong technology. At that time, the news spread, it can be said that it caused a sensation in the scientific and technological circles of Beijun city. At that time, it was rumored that someone had acquired the two technology companies at the same time, and this person might be the mysterious businessman in the legend, Mr. di. During this period of time, song Xiaofan rarely uses the identity of Mr. Di to walk outside. First, song Xiaofan doesn''t want to. In the 20th century, song Xiaofan is still afraid of the power of the Song family. If they know that song Xiaofan is rising again, years of hard work will be wasted. What''s more, Mr. Xu may also suffer! "Mr. Song, we made it!" Chen Xiu said excitedly at the other end of the phone. "I''ll be right there!" Song Xiaofan forcibly restrained the joy in his heart. When he hung up, he suddenly cheered. In these years, song Xiaofan has been secretly developing his own power. He has acquired too many so-called commercial companies. The cake of the whole Beijun city is so big. Song Xiaofan has already eaten a big piece. He can''t eat any more. Now he needs to expand new markets, and the field of science and technology is song Xiaofan''s next goal. After two hours, song Xiaofan rushed to Tianning technology. When he walked out of the elevator, he found that Chen Xiu was waiting beside the elevator. At this time, Chen Xiu was wearing a white experimental coat and a huge scientific research eye on his head. Around his eyes, he had been drawn out by the outer frame. Chen Xiu stares at the black circles under his eyes, looks at Song Xiaofan excitedly and says, "we made it!" Song Xiaofan went through the large-scale experimental machines one by one and came to the deepest small test-bed, on which there were several drugs. "I have made a model of this drug in those years, but there is no way to really synthesize it because there is no experimental data!" "It took me and Chen a week to make a few almost perfect pills!" One side of Dr. Chen saw song Xiaofan, the original tight frown can not help but ease a lot. Song Xiaofan, who had just wanted to take the medicine, could not help feeling when he heard Dr. Chen''s words. Chen Xiu and Dr. Chen should be regarded as top scientific research talents in the whole Beijun City, while Lin Fangze and Wang Feng are more proficient in negotiation and promotion. Song Xiaofan patted Dr. Chen on the shoulder and said, "when this drug comes on the market, I will never forget you!" As soon as the words fell, song Xiaofan turned around and looked at Chen Xiu behind him. He said, "these three pills are for your daughter!" Chen Xiu nodded and did not refuse. But Chen Xiu''s eyes were already red, and there were a series of tears of joy in his bloodshot eyes. It is impossible to develop this new drug with him alone. He knows very well that although he has a company, without the financial support of Dr. Chen and song Xiaofan, he could not have developed this new drug! At that time, he kidnapped Dr. Chen just to obtain the formula of this drug, so that he could go abroad to finance and complete his goal. But once he accepted the investment, this drug, even if he developed it, would not belong to him! But for his daughter, he had no choice! But all this was broken by song Xiaofan, but when he wanted to accept sanctions, song Xiaofan gave him hope again and gave his daughter a new life. Where can he afford such kindness. "In the future, if you can use the place you get, just say it! I will not refuse! " Chen Xiu fell on his knees with a plop. When Dr. Chen saw Chen Xiu like this, he was moved. Although this guy didn''t agree with his idea and practice before, after a long time of contact, he found that Chen Xiu was a real father! And what he did was really for his daughter. Song Xiaofan holds Chen Xiu up, instructs the people around him, and leaves Tianning technology. Because of the merger of Tianning technology and Gaolong technology, Gaolong technology company, which was originally located 10 kilometers away, moved to Tianning technology company. Song Xiaofan just crossed a road and came to Gaolong technology company! Song Xiaofan wandered around Gaolong technology company all the way, as if he was observing something. Although sometimes a security guard wanted to come up to ask, he would not disturb him when he saw the gold card in Song Xiaofan''s hand. This gold card is the identity card of the president of Gaolong technology company. The whole company is owned only by Lin Fangze, Chen Feng and song Xiaofan. "Mr. Song, you are here!" Lin Fangze received a call from the security department downstairs, saying that someone was wandering around the company with a gold card that can only be used by the president. When he quickly found out where song Xiaofan was, he rushed to the company. Song Xiaofan can''t help laughing when he sees Lin Fangze. Sure enough, he can''t escape this guy''s eyes wherever he goes. Fortunately, song Xiaofan told Lin Fangze his name long ago. In the past, Lin Fangze always knew that song Xiaofan was the emperor. If it is heard by others, it will certainly cause some gossip. "Let''s go!" Lin Fangze leads the way and takes song Xiaofan to the president''s office. Song Xiaofan just walked into the president''s office and was attracted by his appearance. Chapter 169 Lin Fangze''s office looks very gorgeous, even with a trace of elegance in some furnishings. There is a panoramic skylight built on the glass of several people''s height. On the other side are the folded retro floor curtains. There is a glass lamp hanging above the office. On the top of the glass lamp are many crystals of different colors. It looks very colorful. On the left hand side is a desk made of huanghuali wood. On the desk, there are a lot of science and technology magazines. On the right hand side, there is a shelf responsible for displaying products. On the shelf, there are many carvings. It looks very beautiful, low-key and luxurious. "It seems that you have paid a lot of hard work for decoration!" Song Xiaofan said with some appreciation. Lin Fangze also burst out laughing: "although I''m the president of the company, it''s Mr. Song who really decides." "I''m a part-time worker!" "You fellow!" When song Xiaofan heard that Lin Fangze was making fun of him, he immediately had some problems. Lin Fangze has been with him for many years. Before Song Xiaofan was as powerful as he is now, he began to support Lin Fangze gradually to get on the right track. On the way, song Xiaofan also helped Lin solve many problems secretly, so Lin Fangze was very grateful to song Xiaofan. Since Song Xiaofan helped his company merge with Tianning technology, he has become a technology giant in Beijun city. "Do you know that our new drug has been successfully developed?" Song Xiaofan sat on the chair of Lin Fangze and said solemnly. "What, the development is successful!" Hearing this, Lin Fang Ze hesitated for a moment, and then his face was full of joy. "So Mr. Song, when are you going to start mass production?" Asked Lin Fangze. After all, he is very clear that this new drug is definitely the first in the world. It is almost useless for ordinary people, but it is a blessing for patients with dissociative brain tumors. Dissociative brain tumor, as the name suggests, is located in the brain of the human body. No one has really found the cause of the disease for the time being, but once it occurs, it is impossible for the patient to live a normal life. Patients will feel headache at the beginning, so many people feel that they are just lack of sleep. Once they miss the treatment period, the tumor will begin to worsen. First of all, patients will begin to hallucinate, or lose consciousness of hands and feet, and even some serious patients will have high fever, vomiting, even coma, until death. Fortunately, Chen Xiu''s children are found in time, and now they are in the middle stage. But even so, Chen Xiu''s children are only seven years old. For a child, this will be his lifelong nightmare. "So what do you think of this drug?" Lin Fangze looks at Song Xiaofan and asks tentatively. "This drug has passed the live test, so now we have only three drugs on hand, and I have given them all to Chen Xiu!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Fangze and explains. "His children are really poor, but there are so many patients in China and even in the world. Once we publish this drug, you should know how much profit this drug can bring!" Lin Fangze doesn''t feel much about Chen Xiu''s children, but as the president of the company, he must be responsible for his employees. When Lin Fangze saw song Xiaofan, who frowned tightly, he said again, "otherwise, let''s try to see if we can give our first batch of drugs to patients free of charge!" Lin Fangze knows what song Xiaofan is thinking. If this drug is released, many people will question the ingredients of the drug, or the side effects of the drug. If they don''t know the specific situation of this drug, it will definitely have a great impact on the reputation of Gaolong technology company. "For the time being, we''ll buy a drug manufacturing machine from abroad!" "As for when it will be released, let me know." What happened to song Xiaofan suddenly, and his face was very happy. In fact, there are not many patients suffering from this disease in Huaxia, but there have been a huge number of patients abroad. For these patients, even if there are drugs in Huaxia, they can only be transported by ship. Chen Xiuzao had quarreled with song Xiaofan about this when he was researching and developing it. The ingredients of this drug are extremely unstable. It can''t be stored without care for a long time. In this process, it can''t even be too bumpy, otherwise the drug is likely to fail. Just now Song Xiaofan was still thinking about how to transport drugs. When he thought of shipping, he thought of the port of master Hong! "Fonze, do you know which port is the biggest in our North County?" Song Xiaofan asked tentatively. Lin Fangze thought about it: "port a, of course. Not to mention our Beijun City, the whole Qingzhou can''t compare with it! " "But I also got the news a few days ago. It seems that port a is in the hands of Hong''s family!" "I have nothing to do with them. If we want to cooperate with them, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get together." Lin Fangze has been in Beijun city for so long. Of course, he knows something about the Hong family. If the port is in the hands of others, it''s easy to say. But now the whole port is in the hands of the Hong family, so it''s hard to talk about it! "Why, I don''t think Hong''s family is clean and business is not clean?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Song Xiaofan is also clear about Lin Fangze''s worries. If he stands from Lin Fangze''s point of view, he will not cooperate with the Hong family. After all, both sides do not understand. "The other small ports are in the hands of the Zhou family!" "Just a few days ago, the price of the Zhou family went up again!" Lin Fangze pondered a little. For them, shipping is really a good choice, but the Chou family never abide by the rules. As the boss of a small technology company, Lin Fangze naturally can''t compare with their big business families. What''s more, he has heard about it for a long time. The Chou family has almost accounted for 80% of the shipping in Beijun city. For their rising prices, all the people have to knock their teeth out and swallow them. "Mr. Song, you and the Hong family?" Lin Fangze is not a fool. He looks at Song Xiaofan mysteriously and asks with a smile. "I can help you solve this problem. Now all you need to do is help me solve the market problem!" "I gave you all the company!" Song Xiaofan looked around and found that there seemed to be one person missing. He immediately asked: "Why? Why didn''t I see Wang Feng! " "That guy is more powerful than me. Since he took office, the whole person has changed. Now he is still in country Y!" Chapter 170 Lin Fangze said with a bitter smile. Wang Feng, once the boss of Tianning technology, is also familiar with various businesses. Since Song Xiaofan had his company acquired, he had to follow song Xiaofan''s idea. Now Lin Fangze has also directly handed over the overseas business to Wang Feng! Wang Feng has also had a good time abroad. He has made a lot of orders for Gaolong technology company, even several hundred million large orders. "I let him know some overseas information in Y country by the way, just to collect market information!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Fangze quickly contacted Wang Feng. Seeing Lin Fangze and Wang Feng talking, song Xiaofan''s phone rings suddenly. Just picked up the phone, suddenly rang out Lin Ruofei''s voice, but now it sounds like there is a trace of anger. "Come quickly, Mr. Hong has an accident!" Song Xiaofan''s face immediately changed, and Lin Fangze didn''t have time to say a word, so he rushed to the hospital. Just arrived at the hospital, only to see that the outside of the operating room occupied, in the innermost is Hongsan and Hongliang two brothers. On one side are Tang Ying and Lin Ruofei. Seeing song Xiaofan, Lin Ruofei quickly came over, pulled song Xiaofan aside and said, "where have you been?" "There''s something wrong with me going out!" Song Xiaofan explained. "What''s the matter with Mr. Hong?" Song Xiaofan asked strangely. Mr. Hong, who was still having dinner with me yesterday, why did something happen today! Is it hard for someone to deal with Mr. Hong again!? "Master Hong came to see you this morning, but you were not there. Later, on the way home, this happened!" "Is it that someone deliberately wanted to kill Mr. Hong?" Song Xiaofan frowned, a little surprised. Behind Lin Ruofei stood Tang Ying. Why can Tang Ying still stand here when something happens to Mr. Hong? Isn''t Jia Renyi asking Tang Ying to protect Mr. Hong!? Song Xiaofan frowned. "Today, Mr. Hong didn''t let me follow him. He said that he wanted to find someone to discuss something alone. It seems that it''s still a very important thing, but Mr. Hong left without telling me anything!" "I didn''t know anything happened to Mr. Hong until I got the call!" Tang Ying is also a face of remorse said. If he insists on following Mr. Hong, maybe he won''t have an accident. Voice just fell, only heard a burst of roar: "Song Xiaofan, you dare to come!" Song Xiaofan raised his head and suddenly saw a figure flying over. Song Xiaofan couldn''t dodge. When Tang Ying saw that someone dared to fight in front of him, he immediately kicked the guy to the ground. Only to hear the sound of Dong, the figure directly hit the ground. When song Xiaofan looked carefully, it turned out to be Hongliang. "Song Xiaofan, if you want to get back at me, come to me. What does it have to do with my old man?" Just as Hong Liang stood up, he had to start again. He said with an unconvinced face. Hongliang made the color, and a crowd behind him gathered around him. Tang Ying stepped out and protected song Xiaofan behind him. He said coldly, "if you have something to say!" When the Hong family saw Tang Ying''s hand, they immediately got angry and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. If it wasn''t for song Xiaofan, I wouldn''t have done it!" "Song Xiaofan, I treat you as a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to put me together at this time. Do you really treat me as a fool?" Hongliang covers his chest and looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. All of a sudden, Hong San catches Hong Liang. He hears a slap and Hong Liang is knocked down to the ground. "Brother!" Hong Liang screamed like a pig. "Song Xiaofan, I know better than you. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it already!" Looking at Song Xiaofan, Hong San said, "this guy is too worried about the old man. Don''t blame him!" It seems that master Hong''s accident has something to do with him! Song Xiaofan''s eyes were full of difference. He was stunned for a moment. Then he came over and said, "what''s the matter with master Hong?" "Mr. Hong was hit by a car coming out of nowhere on the road!" Hong San''s face was cold, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. "Fortunately, the old man jumped out of the car in a hurry at that time, otherwise his life would not be guaranteed!" "I saw the old man''s injury when I arrived. Fortunately, his life was saved." Song Xiaofan said coldly, "is there something wrong with the car?" First Lin Ruofei had a problem, and then master Hong had a problem. Song Xiaofan didn''t know who it was? What does this guy want to do to make these two accidents!? Song Xiaofan''s expression flashed a trace of disgust, and his face flashed with ruthlessness. Hong Liang stood up and just wanted to say something. Seeing song Xiaofan''s appearance, he immediately stepped back and didn''t dare to say more. "Did you see the surveillance at that time?" Song Xiaofan asked suddenly. Hong San shook his head. Instead, Hong Liang said, "I''ve seen it!" Hongliang suddenly stood up, wiped the tears on his face and said chokingly. "Listen carefully!" Song Xiaofan suddenly became interested. "At that time, I saw the old man driving normally on the road, and then at a corner, suddenly a car came out from behind the old man''s car, trying to knock over the old man''s car from the side!" Hong Liang clenched his fist as he spoke. "We didn''t take a picture of the guy''s face at all because of the surveillance and perspective!" "The most important thing is that the license plate used by that guy''s car is a fake one!" Before Hong Liang came, he had already run to the monitoring point of the place where the incident happened. He asked someone to collect the monitoring and checked the car by the way. "Then the car went into an area without monitoring, and I never found that person again!" After hearing this, Hong San''s face became cold: "it seems that someone is deliberately aiming at us!" "Damn it, the key is at this critical moment!" Hong San naturally knows that tomorrow is the bidding meeting. Although it''s a bidding meeting, it''s just a walk through. The Hong family has already spent so much money. No one is bored to rob the Hong family''s things. Sometimes that''s what the rules of Beijun city are, and that''s what gives some villains some opportunities to take advantage of. For example, the Zhou family and Roche Group, after spending so much money on the Hong family, just want to give them a fatal blow when the Hong family is the weakest! "When the old man wakes up, if I find out who it is, I will not spare him!" Hong San waved his fist and gritted his teeth. "Who else? It must be the Zhou family!" "In Beijun City, only the Zhou family has the courage to challenge us!" Hong Liang stood aside, suddenly thought of something, immediately said. Chapter 171 "Early in the morning, Zhou Bufan came to see the old man. We don''t know what he wants to do this week. I hate that hypocritical look! But fortunately, the old man just drove him away! " As soon as the words came down, the people of the Hong family behind Hongliang also talked about it. If it wasn''t for Hong San''s persuading, I''m afraid they would go to find Zhou Bufan now. At this time, the lights in the operating room suddenly turned off. With the sound of opening the door, two nurses pushed Mr. Hong out. Seeing that master Hong was awake, everyone was very happy. "Your old man''s body is very strong. This time, it''s just a slight rib fracture and right arm fracture!" One side of the nurse took out a list to Hongsan signature, another nurse said with a smile. "Which one of you will accompany me to go through the hospitalization procedures? The old man still needs to rest now! I''m afraid I can''t leave the hospital yet! " "I''ll go with you!" Mr. Hong took a look at Hong Liang and frowned. He just heard the nurse''s words and left with them. While waiting for the admission procedures, Mr. Hong looked at the crowd and immediately said with a smile. "Why are they all sad?" Song Xiaofan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "we are not happy. We are just thinking about who did it this time!" Hong San squatted down, patted his legs and said, "do you know who''s going to hurt you, old man?" Hong San had been with him for a long time, so he was very clear about his every move. "So what, so what not!" Mr. Hong sighed and said. "But even so, I will never give in!" Mr. Hong raised his head and said with a smile. "I don''t know how to write these two words in my life!" "I''ve seen so many moves in my life that I won''t be scared!" Mr. Hong looked at Lin Ruofei and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, this matter has nothing to do with you. As for what you should do tomorrow, you and song Xiaofan don''t have to have any psychological burden." "Besides, I have a bodyguard by my side now. I''m much safer than you Master Hong looks at Tang Ying with a smile. Tang Ying suddenly stepped forward, knelt down on the ground and said, "I hope Mr. Hong doesn''t blame me!" "If I''m next to Mr. Hong, I''ll be fine." Tang Ying is extremely remorseful. He is asked by Mr. Jia to protect Mr. Hong. However, as soon as he leaves him, he has an accident. How can he live well. Mr. Hong was quite surprised and said helplessly, "get up quickly!" Hong San on one side immediately helped Tang Ying up. "It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s a curse." Mr. Hong looked at Song Xiaofan, his eyes full of expectation. "You will go instead of me tomorrow!" Of course, Hong San knows what master Hong means. Lin Ruofei frowned and said, "Mr. Hong, what you mean is that Hong San has full power to represent you!" Lin Ruofei doesn''t look down on Hong San, but Hong San doesn''t do much business. How does he know how to negotiate? Besides, tomorrow''s opponent is Zhou Bufan and other old foxes! "Ha ha, the main thing is to rely on Mr. Song and Miss Lin!" Master Hong looked at Song Xiaofan mysteriously and said with a smile. Just a few minutes later, Hong Liang came and took him to the ward. The Hong family is worthy of being a big family. The ward prepared for Mr. Hong is the best one. In this ward, the space is large enough to sleep a few more people! "It seems that I will live here for a long time! Ha ha ha Mr. Hong had just been settled. He felt the surrounding environment and said with a smile. "You all go out first. Song Xiaofan will stay. I have something to say to him." When they heard this, they all had to go out of the ward. When Lin Ruofei left, he whispered in Song Xiaofan''s ear: "be careful!" After hearing this, song Xiaofan couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that in Lin Ruofei''s eyes, he is just a person whose status is not worthy of her. When the crowd left, song Xiaofan checked the door lock and walked slowly to the bed of master Hong. Picked up a banana and ate it. "If you have anything to say, old man," he said Song Xiaofan said while eating. "Boy, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider!" Mr. Hong laughed and scolded. "You also know that something happened to me. I think Zhou Bufan already knew about me!" "According to which guy''s character, I''m going to be so happy!" "In his opinion, I''m the only old man in Hong''s family who can get into his eyes!" Mr. Hong sneered at himself. Song Xiaofan shook his head and said, "I don''t think the old man wants to simply say something like this to me." Mr. Hong has put so many people away. Is it difficult that he just wants to make fun of them? Mr. Hong raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll just say it casually. Can''t you stop me from talking?" "In fact, I think this is either an accident or definitely not done by the Zhou family!" Mr. Hong said slowly Compared with the irascibility of those guys outside, Mr. Hong is extremely calm. "You mean it''s not going to be Zhou Bufan and that Rowling who did it!" Song Xiaofan would never believe it was an accident. But there must be some truth in what Mr. Hong said. "At that time, I could clearly feel that the car was crashing directly into me, and the timing and way it chose were definitely not what ordinary people could do!" "You know, at that time, my car was more than 80 miles, so high speed, if you want to run after hitting me, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties!" When he was young, Mr. Hong was dealing with cars. In Beijun City, if he said he didn''t know about cars, then the whole Beijun City couldn''t find anyone who knew better than him! "Don''t tell me that guy is a killer!" Song Xiaofan suddenly guessed something, and suddenly felt whether the old man Hong would be fooled! "Ha ha! Why not! " Mr. Hong said with a smile. "Then why didn''t Jia Renyi tell you! It''s reasonable to say that there are so many people under his command, I''m afraid they will inform you as soon as they have news! " Song Xiaofan hesitated for a moment. If Jia Renyi wanted to harm him, why did he send Tang Ying to him? Wouldn''t it make him more difficult? The brow that had been a little soothing suddenly frowned again. In Beijun City, in addition to those outlaws, the price of real killers is still very high, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Chapter 172 "I didn''t say it was under his hand!" "Besides, I suspect that the person who assassinated me this time is the same person who wanted to kill Lin Ruofei!" Master Hong reasoned while analyzing. "Smelly boy, think about it. How could it be that Lin Ruofei of your family had an accident at that time? By coincidence, there was something wrong with the important parts of the car!" "And the whole car body has been tampered with. Why don''t you think about it?" Mr. Hong said with a smile. "I think there''s only one guy in North County who can do such a thing!" "Who!" Song Xiaofan looked at the old man Hong and suddenly said with a mysterious smile. "Do you remember that I once told you that there were three killers named dragon, tiger and leopard in our North County?" Master Hong shook his head, knocked on Song Xiaofan''s head and explained to him again. "Don''t you remember I told you that there were three killers in North County?" "They call themselves dragons, tigers and leopards!" Song Xiaofan suddenly realized and said, "it''s him!" Song Xiaofan remembered that master Hong once told him that the three killers later hired killers to kill two because they met people they shouldn''t have touched, and one didn''t know where he had escaped. "One of them, I guess!" Old man Hong looked at Song Xiaofan anxiously and said, "do you want me to let Tang Ying follow you?" "Ha ha, I have the ability to protect myself!" Even if it''s a killer on the other side, song Xiaofan knows his own situation very well. He can''t compare his killing skills with others, but his self-protection ability is more than enough, not to mention Chen Weiguo. At the thought of Chen Weiguo, song Xiaofan couldn''t help thinking of a plan, but he laughed. When Mr. Hong saw song Xiaofan laughing, he said angrily, "boy, do you know that there are only two roads in front of you, the first one is to stay away from me, and the second one is to stay away from me." Before Mr. Hong finished, song Xiaofan interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Old man, do you think I have a way back now?" Mr. Hong thinks that song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei not only offend the Zhou family, but also the Lu family and the chamber of Commerce in order to help him. "Don''t worry, old man, I have the ability to protect myself!" "Instead of worrying about me, think about who did it!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "I don''t believe it was the Zhou family!" Mr. Hong shook his head and said suspiciously. If song Xiaofan had not contacted Zhou Bufan, he might have doubted it. But now it seems that Zhou Bufan certainly disdains doing this kind of thing! Zhou Bufan''s heart is high and arrogant. He will never let this happen, so as to let you grasp your own handle. "Is it the chamber of Commerce?" Song Xiaofan asked again, but he didn''t want to believe it. It is important to know the status of the North County Chamber of Commerce. If they have contacts with outside killers, their reputation will not be guaranteed. For a chamber of Commerce, reputation is absolutely a part that can not be compromised. "In this way, only the Lu family has this ability!" Song Xiaofan said coldly. When he thought of Lu Yong, he felt disgusted. He was a hypocrite. Even song Xiaofan couldn''t see through this man. "Master, do you know much about the Lu family?" Song Xiaofan thought, I''m afraid only master Hong really knows these. Master Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the Lu family." "Before Lu Yong was released from prison, I still knew something about the Lu family, but since that Lu Yong came back to the Lu family, their Lu family members have disappeared or had accidents one after another!" As he said that, his eyes could not help changing. "Is it this guy who did it?" Song Xiaofan can''t help but be shocked when he hears the words of master Hong: "why does Lu Yong want to attack his own people?" What surprised song Xiaofan most was why Lu Yong hated Lin Ruofei so much!? Seeing song Xiaofan''s doubts, Mr. Hong immediately said with a smile, "Lu Yong is an insidious and cunning man. What''s more, in those years when he was in prison, his Lu family had already swallowed up all his property." "After Lu Yong was put in prison for one year, his wife committed suicide!" When Mr. Hong said this, he could not help feeling something was wrong. "Is it really Lu Yong''s revenge?" Song Xiaofan immediately thought of Lu Yong, probably for revenge! Song Xiaofan, a member of the Lu family, doesn''t know much about it, but there are people like Lin Longshan and Lin Tianlong in the Lin family. They must be indispensable in the Lu family, but they are likely to be solved by Lu Yong in his own way. Although song Xiaofan doesn''t agree, he won''t do it, but if Lu Yong really wants to do something for those reasons, he will only feel that it''s unnecessary! However, compared with song Xiaofan, what Mr. Hong cares more about is what role Lu Yong played in this matter. At first, Mr. Hong didn''t pay too much attention to him, but now when we think about it carefully, Lu Yong is still very suspicious. But what''s the benefit of Hong''s downfall to this man! It seems that song Xiaofan suddenly thought of something and asked: "Old man, do you know why there is a break between the two men, master Lin and Lu Yong?" If you can know what happened between the two people, it is very likely that song Xiaofan can know something. "The break between them should be the death of Lu Yong''s daughter Lu Xue!" Mr. Hong seemed to think of something. He frowned and continued "Because Lu Xue and Lin Ruofei were very famous sisters in Beijun city at that time!" "Because of the relationship between Lu Xue and Lin Ruofei, the relationship between the Lin family and the Lu family was OK at that time, and sometimes there would be some cooperation between the two families!" "But then something happened that made Lu Yong and the Lin family break up!" As soon as he said that, he began to feel confused, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind. Song Xiaofan was also aroused by master Hong, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter?" "When I heard it, it was like Lin Ruofei killed Lu Xue!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" Song Xiaofan face instant side, rubbed a stand up, some angry said. "Sophie is definitely not that kind of person!" Song Xiaofan will not believe that Lin Ruofei will kill his friends. "You smelly boy, can you keep the key point steady? How can you do great things when you are so motivated?" Master Hong''s face was cold and he scolded. Song Xiaofan also noticed his gaffe and immediately apologized. Chapter 173 "I''m afraid you still need to investigate what happened in those years. As for what you need, you can talk to me on the phone and you can come to the hospital!" "You don''t have to worry about killers!" "If that guy really wants to kill me, then he doesn''t succeed this time, I''m afraid it will be a while longer!" Mr. Hong raised his head and said with a smile. Song Xiaofan also stares at master Hong. It seems that the old leader doesn''t regard his life as his life in his words! "Don''t worry, Tang Ying will take good care of me if something happens!" "If you want to investigate someone, you can go to Jia Renyi. You can rest assured that he will never make mistakes in his work!" Master Hong entrusted song Xiaofan with some things, and called them back to the room again. When Lin Ruofei saw the door open, he was the first one to rush in and stare at Song Xiaofan. He said seriously, "what did the old man say to you just now! How can I hear you two shouting! " Song Xiaofan dare to explain more, immediately also can only say: "I just discuss some things with the old man!" "Pay attention to talking to the old man!" Lin Ruofei gave a cold hum and stopped talking. For song Xiaofan, she still believes that this guy does not dare to lie to her! "Mr. Hong, in this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the chamber of Commerce tomorrow!" "Hong San, Hong Liang, you see him off!" One side of Hong three Hongliang heard this, quickly followed up. On the contrary, it was after the Tang Ying closed the door directly. Mr. Hong was relieved and slowly lay down to sleep. The whole room was quiet again Lin Ruofei just walked out of the hospital and said to Hong San and Hong Liang, "you two don''t have to send them!" Hong San and Hong Liang see Lin Ruofei''s face a little ugly at this time. He immediately returned to the original road. Song Xiaofan felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He just wanted to speak. Only see Lin Ruofei said: "about tomorrow''s things, you seem to be very sure!" Lin Ruofei stares at Song Xiaofan with a doubt. "Just in the room, I don''t know what the old man said to you!" "But I hope you don''t always boast!" Song Xiaofan was relieved when he heard this. It turned out that Lin Ruofei just regarded him as a boaster. This is also a good thing for song Xiaofan! "I know. I just told Mr. Hong that we are all ready!" "Well, don''t say any more!" Lin Ruofei gives song Xiaofan a white look and directly interrupts song Xiaofan''s explanation. Lin Ruofei looked up and down at Song Xiaofan, with a look of disgust in his eyes. He pinched song Xiaofan''s coat with his hand and said, "you''ve been wearing this dress for so many days, don''t you want to wash it?" Song Xiaofan carefully recalled, as if he did not change clothes for a long time. However, I spent more than 100 yuan on this suit. "Then I''ll send it to wash it now!" Song Xiaofan said tentatively. "I only have a few hundred yuan for your dress, and the fabric doesn''t feel good!" Lin Ruofei said somewhat disappointed. "Forget it, I''ll take you to buy one!" "I hope you don''t drop the chain for me tomorrow!" Song Xiaofan heard Lin Ruofei this just understand, originally Lin Ruofei is despise oneself this dress, afraid tomorrow will give him lose face. But it''s true that if so many business tycoons get together tomorrow, they will lose their face if they are shabby. Lin Ruofei is silent all the way. Song Xiaofan also knows to drive quickly and comes to a suit shop that Lin Ruofei often goes to. Qingshan suit shop is one of the most famous suit shops in Beijun city. It has the most complete clothing styles and sizes. Anyone can buy their own suit here. As soon as I went in, I only saw that the whole suit shop had a total area of more than 1000 square meters. Song Xiaofan came to the shop for the first time, and his eyes were full of shock. Looking around, there were thousands of suits hanging on the wall, and each suit was stored in a glass cover, which seemed extremely luxurious. This kind of protective measures may be to protect very few clothes from oxidation, which may be more just a gimmick. Song Xiaofan can''t help but curl his lips. When it comes to fabrics, the store can''t make any clothes that he took out of the Song family. So in Song Xiaofan''s eyes, even in Qingzhou, he can''t find a few clothes that satisfy him. Since it''s all rubbish, why don''t you buy cheap ones and save money? Even if it is to wear stall goods, song Xiaofan will not be the slightest disgust! Just entering the door, song Xiaofan found that there was only one clerk in the shop. It''s really strange that such a big shop only employs one assistant! As soon as the shop assistant saw song Xiaofan, he looked up and down, and a look of disdain suddenly appeared on his face. "This guy looks down on me!" Song Xiaofan felt a trace of frustration in his heart. When Lin Ruofei came out from behind, the shop assistant who had been disdained changed his face in a moment. He quickly nodded and said, "Miss Lin, you''re here!" It seems that Lin Ruofei is also a regular customer of this store! "It''s really a dog''s eye that looks down on people!" Song Xiaofan can''t help scolding in his heart. However, this Qingshan suit shop has the top design team in Qingzhou. The fabric manufacturer they cooperate with is also the leading supplier in China. It is said that here, there are only fabrics you can''t think of and clothes you can''t afford. There are no clothes they can''t make. Their clothes are also a symbol of status in Beijun and even Qingzhou. That''s why Lin Ruofei brought him here. After all, Lin Ruofei, who is always thin skinned, can''t afford to lose this person on tomorrow''s occasion! "Give him a suit today!" Lin Ruofei points to song Xiaofan, who is standing on one side. He directly finds a sofa and sits there to have a rest. In his hand, he was reading a fashion magazine while drinking a bottle of mineral water worth more than 100 yuan. Song Xiaofan''s face can''t help twitching! "I don''t know who this is?" The shop assistant had never met song Xiaofan, and some of them asked strangely. "He''s my husband!" Lin Ruofei casually replied that she didn''t even raise her head. "I''m really speechless!" Song Xiaofan saw that the shop assistant suddenly realized, his face showed a trace of embarrassment. "So you are song Xiaofan!" The shop assistant looked at Song Xiaofan with a smile. The irony in his words made song Xiaofan disgusted. "Since you''re here for the first time, just look around!" The clerk said coldly and threw a sample picture to song Xiaofan. "Look for it yourself. If you like something, come to me when you are sure!" Before Song Xiaofan said anything more, the shop assistant went to Lin Ruofei and said: "Miss Lin, what would you like to drink?" "Give me a cappuccino!" Lin Ruofei said. Chapter 174 Hearing this, song Xiaofan just noticed that there was a special coffee table in this shop! "Sure enough, this shop is specially designed for the rich!" Song Xiaofan looked at the shop assistant in disgust. "Give me this one!" Song Xiaofan didn''t turn it over long before he pointed to a picture and said. The shop assistant was not in a hurry to bring a cup of cappuccino. After all this, he slowly came to song Xiaofan''s side. "This dress costs more than 200000 yuan. Are you sure you want it?" The shop assistant took a look at Song Xiaofan and said with a sarcastic smile. "Give it to him!" Lin Ruofei sat aside, took a sip of cappuccino, nodded and said. "A dog''s eye is on a low thing!" Song Xiaofan scolded angrily in his heart. "Miss Lin, this is the dress Mr. Song wants!" It took the clerk about a minute to bring a piece of clothing, but it was still covered with a layer of plastic film. Song Xiaofan just about to tear off this layer of film, suddenly one side of the clerk yelled: "don''t tear!" Song Xiaofan did not seem to hear the same, only heard a crash, song Xiaofan extremely fluently tore off that layer of film on the clothes. The shop assistant was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He immediately called out, "do you know how expensive this dress is?" "This film is an anti-oxidation film specially made in our shop. This film alone costs more than 10000 yuan. Can you afford it?" The shop assistant was furious and scolded. Song Xiaofan looked at him seriously and said, "it''s none of your business!" "You Song Xiaofan was rebuffed, the shop assistant is not good, what to say, as long as give up. "Bring me the same dress!" Only to hear a burst of open door, a hearty laughter came, only to see a man in casual clothes with a look like a housekeeper came in. The man in casual wear has a black-and-white striped short sleeve on his upper body, a sky blue jeans coat on his coat, and a pair of black casual shorts on his lower body. With a pair of small white shoes, he looks very comfortable. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a harmless smile on his face, which made song Xiaofan feel a trace of kindness. But intuition tells song Xiaofan that this man is definitely not as simple as he looks! Lin Ruofei turned around and looked at the man. The man didn''t look very old, but Lin Ruofei had never seen this guy! In contrast, the clerk''s attention was on the old man behind the man. Seeing the suit on the old man behind the man, I immediately took a breath. The clothes he was wearing were specially made by his head office for some people with noble status this year. He was also lucky to see a gentleman wearing these clothes. I didn''t expect to meet again today. "I don''t know which dress you want to choose, sir!" The shop assistant took care of Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan and immediately welcomed them with a smile. When the old man saw the shop assistant, he immediately showed a smile and said, "you''re going to ask my young master about this!" "Uncle Yun, didn''t you say that the quality of clothes in this store is very good?" "I don''t think there are many good ones!" The man, known as the young master, looked at the clothes around him with disgust on his face. Then asked, "as like as two peas in the same clothes!" "This dress looks and feels quite right for me!" The man pointed to song Xiaofan''s suit. A few drops of cold sweat appeared on one side of the clerk''s forehead and said, "I''m sorry, sir. We only have this one in stock, if you need it!" "I need it now!" The man frowned and said something displeased. "No!" Before the clerk finished, the man went straight to song Xiaofan and said, "Sir, can you give me this dress?" Although the man''s words were polite, song Xiaofan was uncomfortable with the irresistible command tone. "I refuse!" "Yes, sir, the anti-oxidation film on the coat of this dress has been torn!" The shop assistant rushed up, bowed and said with a smile. "You see, Sophie!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei beside him. "Do it yourself!" When the man saw Lin Ruofei, he immediately showed a bright smile on his face and said, "Hello, miss. Nice to meet you!" Lin Ruofei glanced and ignored. Seeing this, song Xiaofan quickly came forward and held the hand, saying: "my name is song Xiaofan!" "It turned out to be Mr. Song. It seems that this is your wife. I''m really blessed!" When the man saw that Lin Ruofei didn''t answer him properly, he was embarrassed. When he saw that song Xiaofan gave him a step, he immediately picked it up. Song Xiaofan saw the man''s ability to adapt to circumstances and scolded cunning in his heart. The man, who was called Uncle Yun, saw that the invincible young master in front of him had suffered losses in one person''s hands. He immediately said with a smile, "young master, why don''t you look at the others?" "Uncle Yun, look at what''s good in this shop, except this one in Mr. Song''s hand!" The man said with some displeasure. When the assistant saw that the man was willing to manage money, song Xiaofan hesitated and said, "if you can''t pick a good one, don''t blame me!" With such a complaint, the two people on the other side immediately turned cold. "What do you think, young master?" Uncle Yun looked at the man and said. "You two are here to make trouble!" The clerk looked at the two old and small, and immediately thought that song Xiaofan had invited them to make trouble. "If you don''t buy it, you can go out. It''s not up to you to judge our store!" "Do you know who I am?" The man said happily instead of angry. "I don''t care who you are. Song Xiaofan is just a son-in-law of the Lin family. Why do you come here to join in the fun?" When the shop assistant saw that the man was so arrogant, he was very angry. "What Lin family!" The man asked Uncle Yun. That cloud uncle is very clear to North County city still have some understanding, about the Lin family this man unexpectedly say of those things all eight or nine leave ten. Even Lin Ruofei looked at Uncle Yun in a strange way. Some things can''t be understood by ordinary people. It seems that there are no people he doesn''t know in Beijun city! Uncle Yun frowned and looked at the arrogant shop assistant. He asked angrily. "Look, young master "Nothing!" The man waved his hand, turned to look at the man on the side, pointed to song Xiaofan and said. "You''re just a small shop assistant. It''s difficult if you''re the boss. Listen to your tone, why, you''re very powerful!" Chapter 175 "Mr. Song is also a member of the Lin family. Although I don''t know about them and I''m not familiar with them, how can you do business when you look down on people like this?" "Give me your manager!" Song Xiaofan immediately became interested in this man after hearing the story. This guy is really interesting. "You can meet our manager if you want!" "Besides, do you deserve it?" The shop assistant rolled his eyes. "You Lin Ruofei sat aside, frowned and said, "if you do business like this, then I won''t stay!" When the clerk heard Lin Ruofei''s words, he said angrily, "Miss Lin, Mr. Song has torn off the anti-oxidation film of this dress. According to the rules of our store, I''m afraid you still need to spend some money today!" Lin Ruofei glared at Song Xiaofan and said, "how much is the anti-oxidation film? I''ll pay for it!" "Twenty thousand!" "Are you teasing me?" Song Xiaofan can''t help saying. "You just said more than 10000. Why do you want 20000 now?" Seeing that song Xiaofan dared to quarrel with him, the shop assistant immediately roared, "don''t you want money for labor costs, don''t you want money for transportation costs, and don''t you want money for materials?" Other people he can''t stir up, can''t he be a song Xiaofan who eats soft food!? He doesn''t think Lin Ruofei will fight for a song Xiaofan. "Call your manager!" Uncle Yun said coldly. "Don''t let me say it again!" Where did the shop assistant see such customers as Uncle Yun? He actually took out his mobile phone and called the manager. "Hey, didn''t I say that I was inviting people to dinner today? Didn''t I say don''t call me, you don''t want to work anymore?" On the other end of the phone came the voice of a powerful man. However, looking at the erratic language, he drank a lot of wine. "Manager, there are still a lot of people making trouble in our shop. They have damaged a piece of clothes worth more than 200000 yuan in our shop, and they are not willing to pay for it now!" Song Xiaofan heard this, Leng is angry all laughed out. Uncle Yun stood aside, grabbed the collar of the shop and said, "just say my name is Su Yun!" That side of the man is also directly to the sofa, cocked legs, while brushing the mobile phone while waiting for people. When the shop assistant reported his name, he suddenly hung up on the other end of the phone. The clerk burst out laughing and said, "when the manager comes, none of you can escape!" After a while, after about ten minutes, several people trotted all the way to the store. Just entering the store, I saw a man who took the lead to see Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, with a cold face. Did Lin Ruofei eat bear heart and leopard gall, dare to make trouble here!? Although Lin Ruofei''s status is not low, for him, Lin Longshan''s prestige is much higher than that of a little Lin Ruofei, not to mention his good relationship with Jiang Longshan! When he saw the man sitting on the sofa, he looked a little surprised. He felt as if he had seen this man, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. "Brother Yun!" The man saw Su Yun standing on the side of the sofa, and immediately looked stunned. When he was relieved, he rushed over like a pug and said, "Brother Yun! Why are you here! " As soon as the words came out, people were stunned. One side of the original arrogant man''s face is full of sadness. Seeing the manager like this, he knew he was looking for the wrong person this time! Su Yun stretched out his right hand to signal the man not to come forward again. He snorted coldly: "how do you know me?" "Brother Yun, I was lucky to attend the company''s meeting. I met you. I don''t know how offended you are today!" "My name is Han Songbai, the manager of Qingshan suit shop in Beijun city!" "Oh, it''s you Su Yun complexion unchanged, some unhappy said. "So you are the manager here!" See the man sitting on the sofa suddenly speak, Han Songbai is also a face of doubt. He knew who Su Yun was, but he didn''t expect that Su Yun, who had always been arrogant, was standing beside a young man, which surprised him. Stand up, Sue is not as high as he is! "I don''t know who this is!" Han asked. "He''s the chairman''s son!" Su Yun looks at Han Songbai, showing a trace of disdain. As soon as the words came out, even Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan looked at the two men in shock. It seems that these two people''s identity is not low, it seems that they should be the childe of an aristocratic family in the outside city! Han Songbai bowed his head and kept silent. He scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I, I don''t know where I offended the young master. I really don''t know!" No matter what happened now, but now his heart is a word, bitter. He doesn''t know where he will offend Su Yun. Su Yun''s words alone are likely to make him lose his job. "Brother Yun, young master, I really don''t know where I offended you. Don''t tell the chairman!" "Come here, you brute, because of you!" "Uncle! What''s the matter with you The shop assistant still didn''t know what happened. Han Songbai was so anxious that he slapped him on the spot and fell to the ground. It was only then that they understood that the two men were uncles and nephews. "Han Songbo, do you know it''s wrong?" "I know I shouldn''t be cronyist, I shouldn''t be absent without permission, I shouldn''t be." Su Yun waved his hand in disgust and motioned him not to say any more. "I didn''t want to offend people when I came here. Besides, it wasn''t me that he offended today, it was him!" Song Xiaofan saw the man pointing at himself. "In business, do you think business is important or your so-called identity is important?" The man narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Songbai with a chill in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" That Han Songbai quickly kneels down on the ground and climbs toward song Xiaofan. "It''s all my fault that I''m blind!" "I don''t want any money for this dress. I''ll give it to master song!" Song Xiaofan never thought that he was not related to this man, and he would stand out for him. Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan in surprise and said, "do you know him?" Song Xiaofan at the moment also looks at those two guys with a puzzled face. Do I know these two people!? Is it really Xu''s arrangement!? "Sorry, I still don''t like asking for nothing!" Song Xiaofan frowned and said in a cold voice. "Besides, I don''t know you!" Song Xiaofan looks at Han Songbai and the shop assistant lying on one side. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes. Seeing song Xiaofan''s reaction, Su Yun was also surprised. From just coming in, we can know that this man should be a door-to-door son-in-law at home. How can a boy who can endure this status have such backbone!? Chapter 176 He thought that he had lived for so many years, and it was the first time that he met this kind of thing. "In that case, you should know how to do it!" Su Yun looks at Song Xiaofan, unwilling to forgive Han Songbai, and suddenly says. Lin Ruofei took a look at Han Songbai. After all, she felt soft. She looked at Su Yun and said, "in this case, I''ll take this dress!" Song Xiaofan just turned his head, Lin Ruofei glared at Song Xiaofan, indicating that song Xiaofan was not allowed to speak. In the Lin family, no matter what they do, Lin Ruofei is the master. Lin Ruofei never wants to give himself to a man who has no opinion, so that''s why Lin Ruofei doesn''t like to see song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is not the best person in her heart after all! "Thank you, Miss Lin!" When Han Songbai saw Lin Ruofei give him a hand, he quickly kicked the man next to him. He said with hatred: "if you don''t hurry to wrap up the clothes for Miss Lin, what are you doing?" Then he looked at Su Yun with a flattering look on his face. Seeing Lin Ruofei''s behavior, Su Yun was a little stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s worthy of Miss Lin, so broad-minded!" Lin Ruofei said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to fight because of such a thing. You think so, manager Han!" That Han Songbai where still dare to say, head just like chicken peck rice, has been burning. Han Songbai, who thought he was going to die, saw that Lin Ruofei was willing to help him, and immediately felt grateful to Lin Ruofei. "Interesting family!" The man who used to sit on the sofa looked at Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, and nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, manager Han, I hope this kind of thing will not happen again in the future!" "Is that ok?" Han Songbai did not dare to look up at the man, immediately said: "I know, I know!" "In that case, I''ll leave!" The man nodded and left. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, took a look at Lin Ruofei and said, "we will meet again!" Han Songbai saw the two people slowly leave, just stood up. "Miss Lin, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would be doomed this time!" Seeing that Han Songbai was so afraid of this man, song Xiaofan immediately asked with some doubts: "What are the identities of these two people?" Lin Ruofei also said with some doubts. You know, for so many years, she has never heard of who this castle peak suit shop belongs to. "My store has been acquired by Roche Group in Tianshuo city a long time ago." "But they don''t allow us to say it!" As soon as Han Songbai''s voice fell, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan suddenly looked at each other and were shocked in their eyes. "They''re from Roche!" "I don''t know the child''s identity, but the one behind him is the general manager of Roche Group!" Han Songbai just finished, saw that Lin Ruofei suddenly frowned. At the moment, song Xiaofan''s eyes are full of doubts. It doesn''t mean that Zhang Yan, the president of Roche Group, will come this time. For this reason, song Xiaofan has specially investigated Zhang Yan, but he didn''t expect that he would be put on the spot by a Zhang Yan. It''s really an old fox! Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan leave without a word of greeting. In the evening, the first hospital of Beijun City It''s 11:00 p.m. now. According to the regulations of the hospital, all the patients in the hospital have gone to bed. As a VIP ward, two security guards are specially equipped not only at the depth of the hospital, but also at the gate. "Daddada" There was a sound of walking in the quiet courtyard. "Who!" The two security guards at the door quickly took out their flashlights and illuminated them in the direction of the sound. But there is nothing but a pile of grass. Just when they were just making a false alarm about why it didn''t happen, suddenly a sense of vertigo came to their hearts. "Dong, Dong" With two crashing sounds, the two security guards had already fallen to the ground and lost consciousness. A few minutes later, the door of Mr. Hong''s room opened slowly, showing a glimmer of light. A shadow flashed by. The next second, a man in a night suit appeared in the window wall of Mr. Hong. With a burst of air breaking sound, a cold light flashed by, and a dagger appeared on master Hong''s bed. "Well?" The dark figure saw that master Hong was not on the bed. He immediately said something bad. Just as he was about to leave, the light in the whole room turned on instantly, which scared the man in black to retreat. "Dong" A sound of closing the door came again, and Tang Ying came from the door. He even wrestled with the man in black. As a professional killer, Tang Ying and the man in black fell into a sticky battle. "Bang bang!" With a round of applause, Tang Ying made a somersault and then took a step back. On the contrary, the man in black only took a step back. "Why, your employer wants you to kill me again!" Before Tang Ying made another move, the curtain behind Tang Ying rose slowly. Unexpectedly, there was a compartment in this room. Mr. Hong was sitting in a wheelchair. "You tell me who your employer is!" Master Hong looked at the man in black with a puzzled look on his face. Tang Ying dodges to protect master Hong behind him to prevent the man in black from sneaking attack again. "Ha ha!" Under the mask of the man in black came the voice of an old man. "I don''t have an employer, I just want to kill you, that''s all!" Seeing this man''s reply, Mr. Hong seemed to have guessed something. "I''ll give you double the price. I just need you to tell me who he is!" "How Master Hong made a comparison with his hand. When the man in black saw that Mr. Hong still wanted to buy him off, he immediately laughed and said, "Why are you so naive?" "No one else wants to kill you, I want to kill you!" The man in black snorted coldly. As soon as he stepped out, he took Tang Ying''s chest. "Eagle Claw skill!" "It''s you." When Mr. Hong saw the move of the man in black, he couldn''t help shouting that it was not good. It''s all right with what he guessed. When Tang Ying saw the fierce and terrifying Talon Gong, he couldn''t help sighing. It was really powerful. It''s said that the eagle claw skill is very successful. Its five fingers are like King Kong. It can break stones and divide gold. One claw can tear a normal person''s chest in two. These skills are extremely insidious. "Well done!" Tang Ying flew around and hit the man in black on his chest. To his surprise, his fist had a power of 200 Jin, but it felt like he was in a quagmire. He couldn''t use all his strength. It was very strange. Chapter 177 On the contrary, the claw of the man in black left a claw mark directly on Tang Ying''s chest. Under the claw mark, there was a trace of blood. "It''s you!" Tang Ying seems to know the identity of this person, but Tang Ying shows a strange smile at this time. "Well?" Although the man in black knew how to unload his strength, Tang Ying''s heavy fist made him feel unbearable. The blood gas in his body surged, but fortunately he had strong internal power, so he would not be seriously injured by one blow. "It''s a little interesting to pull four or two kilos!" Master Hong naturally saw the martial arts of the man in black and said with admiration. "Old man, when it comes to the end, dare to be presumptuous!" When the man in black saw that Tang Ying and master Hong dared to make fun of him, he immediately roared. As soon as his body turned, several darts appeared in his hands, and he threw them directly at master Hong. "A small skill of carving insects!" With a cold hum, Tang Ying picked up the bedspread beside him, whirled around and stopped all the darts. Mr. Hong said with a smile, "I don''t know which one of the dragon, tiger and leopard you are!" "Old man, it seems that you have investigated me!" The man in black couldn''t help looking at him. His identity is clearly hidden very well, how can he be found!? When he became famous, there was nothing in the Hong family that he could fear. Even at that time, there was no one he could not kill in the whole North County, only he wanted to kill or did not want to kill. "It''s not easy to say more, old man. Go to hell!" Where would Tang Ying give him the chance to throw the sheet and return the dart to the man in black. "Have some skill!" The man in black dodged several times, but he dodged all the darts. "Dong Dong Dong!" With the darts into the wall, on the wall, there were even bursts of corrosive sound. These darts are poisonous! Seeing this, Tang Ying quickly threw away the sheet in his hand and slowly took out a pair of gloves from his pocket. This glove is a nanoscale military glove that he spent a lot of money on. This kind of glove can prevent fire, insulation, scratch and so on. I''m afraid there are few people who can let him use this kind of armor. Master Hong''s face was cold: "those who can use poison darts in dragons, tigers and leopards still know Eagle Claw skill. You should be Lu long!" "You''re really good, old man!" "Since you know so much, I can''t let you live any more!" Lu long takes a look at Tang Ying. Although Tang Ying''s horizontal martial arts skills really make him difficult, in his eyes, it just takes more time to solve them. "Hum!" Tang Ying doesn''t talk much nonsense. With a cold hum, he once again wrestles with Lu long. Looking at Tang Ying and Lu long, Mr. Hong frowned slightly, as if he was thinking of something. In fact, as early as this afternoon, Mr. Hong met Jia Renyi. Jia Renyi specially brought the information of the three killers to Mr. Hong. At that time, Mr. Hong just knew that the three killers were all from the Lu family! The three of them are a side branch of the Lu family, and they are also uncle and nephew to Lu Yong. As for other relations between them, even Jia Renyi has not been investigated. However, at present, it seems that the situation in Beijun city is becoming more and more uncertain. Every family is now playing their own cards in order to protect themselves. But what surprised Mr. Hong most was that Wang Tianheng, the last president of Roche Group in Tianshuo City, was offended by the three killers of the Lu family. However, after the failure of the three men''s assassination mission in Tianshuo City, they were chased and killed by the people sent by Wang Tianheng. In the end, two of them died and one was injured. The only one who survived was Lu long. But the most strange thing for Mr. Hong is why Lu Yong wants to help Roche Group deal with himself. According to the truth, the Lu family has the most reason to help themselves. With Lu Yong''s penny pinching character, it''s impossible for him to forget his blood feud. In the past few minutes, Tang Ying and Lu long have gone through dozens of moves. At this time, both of them are injured. Tang Ying has four or five scratches on his body. Even his coat has been torn to pieces. However, Lu long seems to have nothing to do with it, but master Hong can clearly feel that Lu long should have been injured internally. "Boy, hard Qigong is OK!" Lu long showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He never thought that the guy in front of him had such terrible martial arts skills. It was just a way of reducing ten skills. Although Lu long knows the secret method of unloading power, he can''t hold Tang Ying''s combination skill at all. Tang Ying laughed and said, "I haven''t worked hard yet." "Hum!" Seeing that Tang Ying was mocking himself, Lu long was furious. Slowly took out a dagger from behind, it seems that Lu long wants to solve the battle quickly. Seeing Lu long like this, Tang Ying immediately showed a chill in his eyes: "do you think you deserve to use a dagger?" As soon as the words fell, Tang Ying slowly took out a dagger from behind, but this dagger looked longer. "Since you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu long saw that Tang Ying was carrying a dagger with him. He had not found it before, so he called out that it was not good. "Have you found out?" Tang Ying grinned. But will he be given a chance by Lu long!? Lu long yelled. The dagger in his hand turned upside down and his body turned forward. The dagger in his right hand slipped into his left hand. He squatted on his knees and wanted to stab Tang Ying in the abdomen. Tang Ying''s eyes were stunned and turned back. Seeing that Tang Ying turned back, Lu long was very happy. He was worried that he couldn''t get close to Mr. Hong. Is this Tangying one of his own!? When Lu Longxi was in the mood, he only saw Mr. Hong grinning. Mr. Hong spread his hands, holding a handful of white powder in his right hand. "No!" Lu long immediately yelled that he had been trapped! But will Tang Ying give him a chance!? Master Hong sprinkles the powder in his hand directly on Lu long. Lu long immediately feels snow-white in front of him. Two seconds later, his eyes feel dry, which makes Lu long unable to open his eyes. "Old devil!" Lu long felt the heartbreaking feeling. With his strong willpower, he opened his eyes again. But Lu Long''s eyes were full of blood. In just a few seconds, Tang Ying had already walked around Lu Long''s back. He threw the dagger in his hand and directly flew the dagger in Lu Long''s hand. After a moment''s rotation, he cut Lu Long''s right hand. Chapter 178 A few centimeters long blood hole appeared in an instant. Lu long screamed and turned around. He clapped his hand on Tang Ying''s body. Tang Ying is also careless, directly by a palm to shock fly out, hit the old man Hong. Mr. Hong slowly stretched out his right hand to stabilize Tang Ying''s body. He said with a smile: "Lu long, if you don''t deal with it, your eyes will be useless!" "If you tell me who is behind you, I''ll let you go." Mr. Hong looks at Lu long with a smile on his face. In fact, he is quite clear in his heart, but he has not been confirmed. "Ha ha!" Lu Long''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears. His whole face looked very ferocious. He slowly stretched out his right hand full of blood, pointed to Mr. Hong and said, "old devil, you don''t deserve it!" "When I have a chance in the future, I will kill you!" Lu long put the cruel words, then directly kicked open the closed door. Seeing Lu Long''s escape, Tang Ying immediately wants to catch up with him. Suddenly, master Hong reaches out his right hand and presses Tang Ying''s shoulder. "Let him go!" Tang Ying found that the strength of master Hong''s hand was so great. He turned his head in surprise and looked at Mr. Hong, his eyes full of shock. When Jia Renyi asked him to protect Mr. Hong, he thought he was just a helpless old man and needed him to protect him. But just now, he found out that he was wrong, and that he was still so wrong. "Don''t chase the poor!" Looking at the broken door, Mr. Hong sighed. About a minute later, I heard the cries coming from outside. When they came to the room of Mr. Hong, they found that Mr. Hong had left, leaving only a messy room. At eight the next morning Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei drove to Beijun chamber of Commerce early. The chamber of Commerce in Beijun city is the richest organization in Beijun city. It is located in the center of Beijun city. The most prosperous area of Beijun city is here. Beijun chamber of Commerce looks like a luxury high-rise villa. It looks gorgeous. The walls are decorated with white marble, and the walls are made of blue bricks. It is about two people high. In that chamber of Commerce, the only gate is actually made of huge sandalwood, where the links are gold rivets. It looks extremely luxurious. Through that door, you can still vaguely smell a light smell of sandalwood. Walking in slowly, you can see the business hall. In this hall are the historical deeds of the chamber of Commerce. The circular corridor is about tens of meters long. Because the chamber of Commerce was not ready to use the elevator when it was established, so in the chamber of Commerce, you can only walk to the top. When I moved to the second floor, I found that the second and third floors were connected from top to bottom. The materials and related books of Beijun City collected by the chamber of Commerce over the years were stored here. Here, only the chamber of commerce personnel can enter. Between the second floor and the third floor is a spiral staircase, which is actually made of marble. It feels extremely cold, but you can feel the extremely smooth polishing. Under the sunlight, you can see layers of halo on the surface, which looks very magical. After about 20 or 30 steps, we arrived at the fourth floor. Just entering the fourth floor, song Xiaofan was stunned by the scene in front of him. Looking around, it''s all green plants and sandalwood. Looking around, I found that all the utensils were made of sandalwood. In the air, I could smell a strong smell of sandalwood, which was not very pungent. On the wall, there were all kinds of plants planted with different utensils. Lin Ruofei''s lively appearance brightened her eyes. It turns out that Lin Ruofei never came to this floor. In the past, she came to the chamber of Commerce to do business on the second floor. If she didn''t need to attend the meeting this time, I''m afraid she would never have come here. To say, the strictness of the chamber of commerce lies in that song Xiaofan can feel different eyes scanning him on each floor. Every time he enters the first floor, there will be two security personnel guarding and verifying his identity. "Look, that door is made of Phoebe!" Song Xiaofan pointed to a door about forty or fifty meters away from them and said. "That should be the conference room!" Lin Ruofei looked at the time. Although it was ten minutes before the meeting, when she came all the way, she found that she had not met anyone else. It seemed that those guys could not wait. Song Xiaofan looked at the door made of Phoebe and sighed: "it''s worthy of Beijun chamber of Commerce!" Although it''s not a problem for him to do so with his value, it''s better to invest so much money than to make a door, which makes him more comfortable. It seems that the chamber of Commerce has made a lot of money in recent years! Before coming, Lin Ruofei explained the business of the chamber of Commerce to song Xiaofan again. The role of North County Chamber of Commerce in North County is equivalent to that of middleman and decision maker. Middleman means that enterprises in Beijun city must register their identity and verify their assets in the chamber of Commerce, and pay a certain amount of deposit. Once two enterprises enter into a certain transaction through the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce will draw a certain commission from their transaction money. And the decision maker is that if there are contradictions or friction between enterprises, they can mediate or negotiate through the North County Chamber of Commerce. They also need to pay a certain amount of commission to the chamber of Commerce for these things. To put it bluntly, the North County Chamber of Commerce acts as an intermediary. However, the power of this intermediary is relatively large. Song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t care about the Beijun chamber of Commerce. After all, Mr. Xu is the current president. If song Xiaofan wants to rely on Mr. Xu, he is likely to expose his identity, which is definitely not a good thing for his future plans. Compared with Lin Ruofei, the chamber of commerce is an insurmountable mountain for her. In the past, song Xiaofan secretly helped Lin Ruofei solve all the problems she encountered in the chamber of Commerce. "Is the information ready?" Lin Ruofei just about to open the door, looking back to song Xiaofan said. Song Xiaofan patted the bag in his hand and nodded. When they opened the door, they found that almost all of them had arrived. But Hong Liang and Hong San stood aside and looked out of place. When people saw Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan''s arrival, they didn''t react too much. On the contrary, when Hong San saw Lin Ruofei, he rushed to the past. Chapter 179 After greeting each other, Hong San also introduced the current situation to Lin Ruofei. "When I came here, I found that people from their chamber of Commerce had a good chat with Zhou Bufan!" "Looks like this guy is ready!" Hong San said angrily. After all, the Hong family is not very good at business. In the whole Hong family, it depends on Mr. Hong. As Mr. Hong is getting older and older, there is no hope for his family to succeed. As the head of the family, Mr. Hong has to shoulder the burden, at least let the Hong family''s business enter the foreign market. In the early years, Mr. Hong relied on his own auto industry to make a living in Beijun city. However, many really good luxury cars were imported or returned by sea. Moreover, there were several car brand stores in Beijun City, which directly captured three tenths of the income of the Hong family. Now that the Chen family and the Li family are away, the Zhou family and the Hong family are the only ones who can really hold up the cards in Beijun city. Behind them are the Lu family, the Lin family and many other families or businesses. "These guys must have figured it out for a long time. Look at that brilliant guy!" "If not for Zhou Bufan''s support, how dare he betray master Hong?" Song Xiaofan said coldly. Gao Ming in the distance seems to be discussing himself when he sees Hong San and song Xiaofan. He shows a provocative expression. "This guy took so many advantages from the old man before, and now he dares to go back!" When Hong San saw that Gao Ming was like this, he burst into a rage and said. In the past, Mr. Hong relied on brilliant people in the chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, Zhou Bufan had already bought this guy, and many important figures of the chamber of commerce were gathered around narolin. "Who is the man standing on the right side of Rowling?" Song Xiaofan asked. Hong San looked at Song Xiaofan in surprise and said, "this guy is also the vice president of the merchant. His name is Zhuge Ming!" "He is Zhuge''s name!" Lin Ruofei suddenly asked. "Well!" "This guy is Zhou Bufan''s uncle!" Hong San looked at Zhuge Ming seriously. Song Xiaofan was stunned for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know much about the chamber of Commerce. As for Zhuge Ming, he had never heard of this man, or even his name since he had been in Beijun for so long. But look at Lin Ruofei and Hong San''s reaction, it seems that this guy is not simple! "Is everyone here?" Zhuge Ming suddenly glanced at the people around him, looking at Hong San with a kind of superior posture, and then slowly said, "who is the representative of your Hong family?" "Me Hong San replied. "You sit next to me, and Zhou Bufan and Rowling sit on my right side!" Zhuge Yun then turned around and walked to the conference table, and the crowd also sat down. Because the number of seats on the conference table was not enough, song Xiaofan had to stand behind Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan looked at the scattered seats and couldn''t help shaking his head. Only Lin Ruofei, Hong San, Zhuge Ming, Gao Ming, Lu Yong, Zhou Bufan and Luo Lin can really play a decision-making role. According to the current situation, the chance of Hong''s winning the bid is negligible. Now there is only one Lin Ruofei standing on Hong''s side. If Lin Ruofei doesn''t handle it well this time, I''m afraid it will have a huge impact on the Lin family. As early as last night, Lin Longshan had already told Lin Ruofei on the phone that once Lin Ruofei failed, she would lose the qualification to compete for the owner of the Lin family. Because once the Hong family loses the port, the situation in Beijun city will change dramatically, and the Lin family, as the family that once stood opposite to the Zhou family, must bear the brunt. For the Zhou family, if they want to target the Lin family, it will never be a good thing for the Lin family. "Then the winning of port a will officially begin!" Not long after the meeting, some of Rowling couldn''t wait to see Hong San. But let Hong San bow his head, it''s better to kill him. "Hong San, I advise you not to be stubborn again!" Zhou Bufan laughs with disdain and interrupts Hong San''s speech. However, Zhuge Ming, who is sitting on one side, just like the air, doesn''t care at all. Hong San looks at Zhuge Ming and Gaoming angrily. Are these two guys coming to disgust him!? The meeting just started, and these two old guys began to set him up, but fortunately Lin Ruofei helped him out in time. Otherwise I don''t know how to die. Now Zhou Bufan interrupts him directly. Hong San feels that he is going to lose his mind. "I tell you, whatever you want! I won''t give in! " Hong three some play to pour of say. "We have spent so much money on the construction and operation of this port. Now you want to enjoy it. Are you stupid?" Hong San slaps the table and says something to Zhou Bufan. Zhuge Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Hong, you''d better pay attention to your attitude. Otherwise, we have the right to interrupt this meeting, and your port will automatically belong to Mr. Zhou!" Hong San was speechless for a moment. As for Zhuge Ming and Gao Ming, no matter how capable he is, he can''t help them. Who let himself be controlled by others. "In fact, Mr. Hong just wanted to say that you spent so much money, and you don''t think we can afford that much money, do you?" Rowling grinned defiantly. As for Hong San, he has entrusted Zhou Bufan to investigate for a long time. Now it can be said that the Hong family is only supported by Mr. Lin, and Mr. Hong is still in hospital. Now, Lin Ruofei and Hong San are standing in front of them. For the Lin family, Zhou Bufan also assured him that he would never let Lin Ruofei interfere with the normal progress of the meeting. "I think Mr. Zhang misunderstood. I support Mr. Hong San''s words." "In addition, you said compensation!" "You only say that you are willing to compensate Hong''s investment in the port. Then I would like to ask you whether you have thoroughly cleared up the account. If you are, how much time and energy do you need to spend to achieve the present situation?" Lin Ruofei said while looking at Zhou Bufan. Although with a smile on his face, it can be seen that Lin Ruofei is also dissatisfied. The Zhou family is really deceiving people too much! "Ha ha, Miss Lin doesn''t seem to know the Zhou family very well." "This is the bidding document of your Hong family. This is the document I asked Mr. Gao Ming to obtain from the chamber of Commerce." "This document shows that every item spent by your Hong family in the past year will be recorded in the chamber of Commerce. Up to now, the total cost is only 2.302 billion." Chapter 180 Zhou Bufan took out a document from his pocket and threw it directly to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei also had to open the document suspiciously. After a while, Lin Ruofei''s face suddenly changed. She never thought that there were so many detailed records in the chamber of Commerce. It seems that master Hong still believes in Gao Ming too much. Hong San sat on one side, looking at Gao Ming with a cold face, and said, "Vice President Gao, what right do you have to hand over the documents signed between us to Zhou Bufan?" "Do you know that this is a breach of contract?" Hong San felt a nameless fire burning in his chest. If put in the original, he will certainly teach these rascals a good lesson. Hong three turns to think, then can only bite teeth, some disappointed looking at Lin Ruofei. First, he felt a little uncomfortable about his failure. Second, Mr. Hong had expected him to take over the burden of the Hong family, but now he had no capital at all! "Damn it Hong San looks at Lin Ruofei apologetically, and suddenly he is silent. Gao Ming seemed to have guessed that Hong San would come to question him for a long time. He looked at Miss Lin with a smile and said, "Miss Lin, please read the bottom line of our document carefully and tell Mr. Hong San whether we have breached the contract or not." "We will not let go of the slander of our chamber of commerce if we talk nonsense." Gao Ming looks at Hong San with a smile. This man is so insidious. This guy has been counting on him for a long time. And Mr. Hong went into their trap from the beginning. When Lin Ruofei heard Gao Ming''s words, he turned to the last page. On the last page, it was written that the right of final interpretation belongs to the chamber of Commerce! Insidious, mean. When people saw Gao Ming''s scheming, they could not help yelling at him. "Well, it seems that for the sake of Mr. Hong, I don''t care about you, but sometimes I can eat and talk freely. You should know what I mean!" Gao Ming said with a hint of threat. "Well, since you said so, we have nothing to talk about!" Of course, Lin Ruofei is not afraid of cleverness. Who knows one side of Lu Yong suddenly said: "I don''t know what Miss Lin''s opinion is!" Lu Yong hardly spoke at the meeting today. If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon. God knows what tricks Lu Yong is playing. "What do you mean?" Lin Ruofei looks at Lu Yong in disgust. "In fact, I don''t think it''s meaningful that we are deadlocked here, do we?" Lu Yong looked at the people around him and slowly showed a smile: "I suggest that the one with the highest price get it!" Lin Ruofei turned pale. Hong San''s fist clenched once again, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst. If he sat next to Hong San, it seemed that he could hear the crazy beating heart in his chest. "Sure enough, it''s still going to be this step!" Hong San''s lips have lost some color. For the Hong family, he is very clear, now the family has been hollowed out! "In that case, it''s OK. As for Hong''s port, I don''t know how much Mr. Zhou plans to bid!" Gao Ming laughed as soon as he heard Lu Yong''s words. This guy ignored Lin Ruofei and Hong San directly. "Damn brilliant!" Hong San glared at him angrily, but Gao Ming turned a blind eye to him, because he knew very well that the Zhou family was definitely a powerful supporter of him. "You still have to ask Mr. Zhang!" Zhou Bufan is not stupid, even if he leaves the right to speak to Rowling. Looking at Hong San, Rowling said, "the Hong family has invested more than 2.3 billion in port a, and I am willing to pay 2.5 billion!" At the end of the speech, there was a lot of discussion. Song Xiaofan can''t help laughing when he looks at Luo Lin. it seems that this guy has lost his mind and wants to let the Hong family quit with $2.5 billion. Isn''t that a fantasy? "Mr. Rowling asked me to buy shares before, so that''s it. How about I add another billion yuan?" Zhou Bufan looked at Lin Ruofei, and his originally closed lips showed a trace of evil smile. He is sure that Lin Ruofei will not be able to make so much money. In addition to Lu Yong''s wanton purchase of the Lin family''s shares, the 10.30% share is a huge obstacle for Lin Ruofei. He doesn''t believe that Lin Ruofei can bring out so much. Lin Ruofei is not in charge of the Lin family at present. If Lin Ruofei damages the interests of the Lin family, he believes that Lin Longshan is definitely the first person to kill him without his help. For Lin Longshan, Zhou Bufan is very clear about this guy. He is brave but not resourceful. Although he is a little smart, he always puts his smart on dealing with Lin Ruofei. If he and Lin Ruofei join hands, I''m afraid that in Beijun City, apart from the Zhou family, even the Lu family dare not offend them. It''s a pity that Mr. Lin has been fighting all his life, and his descendants have fallen into internal strife. In fact, according to his understanding of Mr. Lin, he can''t have no idea. But at present, it seems that he should deliberately let Mr. Lin go. Even Zhou Bufan doesn''t know what this old man wants to do. However, even if the Lin family is more powerful, the Zhou family is still the existence they need to look up to. "What should we do if there is a gap of more than 10 billion yuan?" Hong sandang even began to panic. Lin Ruofei sat on one side, but now he looked very calm and said, "I have an objection!" That Gao Ming suddenly became interested. He wanted to see how the Hong family and the Lin family were dying. "According to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, outside capital is not allowed to flow into our Beijun city!" "I think you all know what you are doing!" "How can Mr. Gao and Mr. Zhuge explain this?" Lin Ruofei is very clear about the weakness of these guys, their financial resources are really impeccable, even if she put all the family up, it can not change the fate of the Hong family! "In addition, according to the regulations of the Beijun chamber of Commerce, the assets of the Lu family are not enough to attend such an occasion!" Song Xiaofan suddenly stood up and pointed to Lu Yong. "Ha ha, I ask you, how many assets are there to attend such a meeting?" Naturally, Lu Yong is not afraid. For him, song Xiaofan is just a door-to-door son-in-law. At most, he can only play a lip service, which does not threaten him at all. One side of Lin Ruofei saw that song Xiaofan had covered up the problem she had not easily pointed out. She looked back at Song Xiaofan with a cold face, but song Xiaofan gently drew an action with her hand. Lin Ruofei''s frown gradually eases down. Since Song Xiaofan is so confident, he can only make mistakes right now. When Hong San saw Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan helping him to stand out, he sat by and watched in silence. No matter how it turns out, the Lin family is definitely a lifelong friend of the Hong family! Chapter 181 And Lin Ruofei is definitely the most grateful benefactor of his generation! "Ha ha, our Lu family''s assets are not enough, but now what about my personal assets plus my family''s assets?" Lu Yong looks at Song Xiaofan provocatively. But song Xiaofan smiles slowly and says, "please show me the evidence!" "That''s the evidence!" Lu Yong slowly took out a document from behind, on which it was written that Lu Yong held 30% of the shares of Lin Trading Group. "Ha ha ha!" "Here''s Mr. Lu''s strength!" When Lin Ruofei saw the document, he was furious. "It turned out that Mr. Lu was behind me a few days ago!" Seeing Lu Yong''s barefoot, song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing "Lu Yong, if you say that''s your strength, you will lose!" Then song Xiaofan turned and looked at Gao Ming. Gaoming frowned and felt that these things were not so simple. Zhuge Ming seemed to think of something. He was shocked and looked at Song Xiaofan. "Ha ha, Vice President Gao, do you still remember a rule announced by Beijun chamber of Commerce four years ago?" "Well?" Gao Ming is frantically searching for what happened in the chamber of Commerce four years ago. Song Xiaofan saw Gao Ming like this and immediately said: "four years ago, the chamber of Commerce announced a rule that any individual or company in Beijun city is prohibited from purchasing more than 25% of the shares of any company in Beijun city in the stock market!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Yong looked at Song Xiaofan in disbelief. "You count on me!" Lu Yong''s eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. "Ha ha, what Mr. Lu did behind Miss Lin''s back can be said to be aboveboard!" "Miss Lin had a car accident that day, and you began to buy the shares of Miss Lin''s company behind her back, intending to short Miss Lin''s company. Lu Yong, do you know that just relying on one of them is enough for the chamber of Commerce to block you!" Song Xiaofan looked at Lu Yong and said with a smile. People then remembered that Lu Yong had just been released from prison three years ago, and how could he know all about the regulations promulgated in the previous four years. "You know that!" Zhuge Ming looked at Song Xiaofan in disbelief. At that time, he was in charge of auditing this regulation, so he was very clear about it. But at that time, the chamber of commerce did not make it public, but where did song Xiaofan know about it. "How do you know?" Song Xiaofan''s words shocked Gao Ming and immediately asked him. "Sorry, no comment!" Song Xiaofan glanced at Lu Yong. Lu Yong stood at this time, but his face was full of unwilling and gloomy. "It seems that the people I robbed at that time had something to do with you!" Lu Yong looks at Song Xiaofan and says with an unhappy face. At that time, he spent hundreds of millions to completely short Lin Ruofei''s company, but he didn''t expect that without Lin Ruofei''s backbone, it was very smooth at the beginning of the acquisition, and a large number of retail investors threw their shares to him. However, after purchasing some stocks, he found that the price of the stocks was getting higher and higher, and there were fewer and fewer stocks in circulation in the market at that time. It seems that all this has something to do with song Xiaofan! At that time, he only wanted to spend 3.4 billion yuan to buy 6.7% of Lin Ruofei''s shares. In the end, in Song Xiaofan''s hands, he spent 1 billion yuan to buy 13% of Lin Ruofei''s shares. "Boy, you are very smart!" Lu Yong looks at Song Xiaofan, but his eyes are no longer that kind of contempt. Now his eyes were full of fear. When Zhou Bufan saw this reversal, he was immediately surprised. But seeing the reflection of Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming, it seemed that song Xiaofan didn''t seem to be lying. "Miss Lin is really good!" "It seems that you are behind all this!" Zhou Bufan applauded with some conviction. Originally, he thought that Lin Ruofei was just a fledgling mall Xiaobai, but now it seems that Lin Ruofei can compete with him through song Xiaofan, and even make a game to count others, which really underestimates him. "I think Mr. Lu should know what to do!" Song Xiaofan squinted and said with deep meaning. "Lin Ruofei, don''t think I don''t know you did it!" With that, Lu Yong tore up all the contracts in his hand, and then left angrily. Lu Yong''s move made Zhou Bufan sigh bitterly. In the stock market of Beijun City, if the holder modifies or destroys the contract without authorization, it will be regarded as the party abandoning the contract automatically. To put it simply, the stocks that Lu Yong spent so much money to buy were torn by Lu Yong, and those 30% of the stocks automatically returned to Lin Ruofei''s hands, and the $1 billion that Lu Yong spent was wasted. All the people on the scene have been struggling in the market for many years. Naturally, they know what the current stock price of Lin Ruofei company is. Lu Yong''s move surprised everyone and made them dare not say more. One billion is not one hundred thousand. Lu Yong is really cruel! Seeing Lu Yong leave, Hong sighed. Finally, a problem has been solved! "In that case, then!" Gao Ming had just come up with another idea when he heard Lin Ruofei say: "You haven''t given us a reasonable explanation for my question just now!" "It seems that Miss Lin is deliberately against us!" Zhuge Ming said with a smile. "Since everyone is out to do business, it''s better to make some things clear!" "After all, all of you here are old people in shopping malls for many years. I''m not as good as you in terms of qualifications and skills, but in terms of rules, I don''t think I''ll lose to you either!" When Lin Ruofei saw Lu Yong leave, he finally put down a big stone in his heart. In fact, even she is not clear about what song Xiaofan said, but since people think that she ordered song Xiaofan to do it, why not make a mistake! Anyway, song Xiaofan has a few brushes, she is very clear! Song Xiaofan is absolutely deceiving Lu Yong to show himself. "Yes, President Gao, please give us a reasonable explanation!" "If so, anyone can come in, then do we still have food to eat?" "You chamber of commerce can''t take money and do nothing!" All of a sudden, everyone burst into a pot and talked about it. Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming had to roar: "be quiet, everyone!" "As for port a, it''s the Zhou family and Hong family that are competing now. Roche Group of TIANLIAN city will participate in port a in the form of shares. Our practice is reasonable and compliant. Why not?" "In addition, the Zhou family paid a full amount of deposit in our chamber of Commerce!" When Zhuge Ming saw that Gao Ming was speechless, he could only speak casually. Chapter 182 Anyway, they are all in charge of the chamber of Commerce. Now there are only two possibilities that can change the situation. "Rowling, how dare you use me as a gun?" Zhou Bufan immediately felt a surge of blood gas in his body. "This guy is suspected of embezzling public funds. Now he needs funds to fill his gap, but his gap is growing. He cooperates with you in the name of our chairman." "The purpose is to get the money in your hands!" Su Yun kicked away Rowling, which was already like a pool of mud. Zhou Bufan is silly now, but when he wants to ask Zhuge Ming and Gaoming for help, he finds an old man standing beside them, whom he has never seen before. "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Bufan was a little puzzled. "Gao Ming, Zhuge Ming, what right do you two have to go beyond me to deal with this matter?" "Do you think I''m old and useless?" Looking at Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming, Xu directly ignored Zhou Bufan. Zhou Bufan just remembered what they had said before. His face suddenly lost color and he sat down on the stool. "It''s over, it''s all over!" Zhou Bufan knew that the old man was the president of Beijun chamber of Commerce. He never thought that it was just a small matter in his eyes, which would disturb him! Coupled with Rowling''s deception, Zhou Bufan just realized that he was the stupidest one. "President, listen to me!" "President, it''s definitely not what you think!" Seeing these two people, Mr. Xu dared to explain. He looked at them and said slowly, "I promoted you two." "I was going to leave it to you, but I didn''t expect you two to live up to my expectations!" "Give me this kind of moth, you really can do it!" Xu patted Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming on the shoulder. Zhuge Ming and Gao Ming naturally recognized Xu Lao''s voice over: "president, for so many years, we have no credit, we also have hard work. Besides, it''s all the fault of that Lorraine!" "Yes, he is "We are also for the development of Beijun city!" It never occurred to anyone that two important figures of the North County Chamber of commerce were actually throwing pots at each other here, which really made people sigh. "You two!" There was a little panic in Rowling''s eyes. Then he thought of something. He said to Su Yun as if he was crazy "Uncle Yun, young master, I beg you, please let me go!" "I''ve been following the chairman for so many years. The chairman won''t do this to me!" Looking at Rowling kneeling on the ground, hoarse sophistry. Chapter 183 Hong San felt very happy. "Uncle Lin!" The man squatted down, stretched out his hands, patted Rowling on the shoulder, sighed slowly, and said, "in fact, my father knew what you did for a long time!" "My father never said it, just hope you can repent!" "As for this time, my father sent me to see how you do things, but you let me down so much!" When Rowling heard all this, the corners of his eyes twitched, and then he fell on the ground in pain. The man stood up, turned and looked at Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, and said, "two, we meet again!" "To introduce myself again, my name is Zhang Jian. Zhang Yan, President of Roche Group in TIANLIAN City, is my father!" "And this is Mr. Su Yun, the general manager of Roche Group." Lin Ruofei said with a smile, "nice to meet you!" Song Xiaofan and Zhang look at each other and smile. When Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming saw that Zhang Jian had already had a showdown, and Xu Lao''s oil and salt didn''t come in, they were so frustrated that they didn''t explain any more. Su Yun looked at the present situation, looked at the side of Hong San, said: "Mr. Hong!" "Well?" When Hong San saw that Su Yun had something to say to him, he couldn''t help but wonder. "We Roche Group will not participate in this matter!" "Give me Lorraine!" Su Yun shouts to the door, and sees two men in black coming in and directly carrying Rowling away. Zhang Jian looked at Song Xiaofan and said with a smile, "I believe we will meet again!" "This guy is really strange!" Song Xiaofan couldn''t help muttering. He had never heard of who this guy was. But since this man is not an enemy, it''s not bad to be a friend! Thinking of this, song Xiaofan couldn''t help but smile a little. "Zhou Bufan!" Xu suddenly asked Zhou Bufan, who was standing by. "I don''t know what the president wants to do!" At this time, Zhou Bufan''s speech was far from the original strength, and his speech also appeared to be short of breath. "I don''t know if you want to compete or not!" Xu said with a smile, squinting his eyes. Zhou Bufan clenched his teeth and showed a reluctant expression Lin Ruofei didn''t admit defeat when he saw Zhou Bufan. He said slowly, "it seems that Mr. Zhou still wants to fight back!" Zhou Bufan''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. Looking at Lin Ruofei, he can''t help but curse in his heart. "I give up!" Although Zhou Bufan''s capital is not less than Lin Ruofei''s and the Hong''s combined, he doesn''t think he has the right to decide such things for his family. In the past, it was only Rowling who bewitched him. Now without Rowling, he is like an eagle with broken wings, unable to fly at all. "Damn it Zhou Bufan kicks the stool under him angrily and leaves angrily. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" When Hong San saw that Zhou Bufan had suffered a loss, he was very happy and couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you, president!" Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s my old man''s dereliction of duty to cultivate these two guys." "I''ll deal with the Lu family, too, so please rest assured!" Xu said with a smile. Lin Ruofei felt a trace of joy in her eyes when she heard the speech. The reversal of all this was too fast for her to react. She also knows Xu''s identity, but what makes her most curious is why the president of the chamber of Commerce, who has never appeared for so many years, will appear this time. You should know that almost all the affairs of the chamber of commerce are handled by Gao Ming. Zhuge Ming and another vice president work together. Even Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming are a little strange. If they do a good job in keeping secrets, why do they reveal their secrets? Even they can''t get in touch with the president. Lin Ruofei felt the kindness in Xu''s words, and was immediately overjoyed. "Thank you, Mr. President!" "You two, I''ll let you go this time because you''ve been meritorious to the chamber of Commerce for many years. If I find you colluding with forces outside Beijun city to attack the enterprises in Beijun city next time, I''ll be the first to refuse!" "As long as I''m here for a day, it''s absolutely impossible to allow this kind of thing!" Xu frowned slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse at the moment. But no one noticed the joy in Song Xiaofan''s and Xu''s eyes when they looked at each other. As early as a long time ago, song Xiaofan speculated that Zhou Bufan''s bottom card should not be only one, but only the chamber of Commerce and Lu family in the whole Beijun city. So song Xiaofan started to investigate the chamber of Commerce a long time ago. Just the last time Jia Renyi talked with Mr. Hong, song Xiaofan realized that Zhou Bufan should have colluded with important figures in the chamber of Commerce. When he explained all this to Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu was also surprised, because he promoted them to song Xiaofan. But who would have thought that after Xu''s investigation, he realized that the chess pieces he had originally placed suddenly reversed, and the two guys wanted to fight song Xiaofan. As for what happened after that, song Xiaofan naturally won''t care about it any more. "Mr. Hong, congratulations to your Hong family for obtaining the right to use port a!" Old Xu looked at Hong San with satisfaction Where did Hong San see such figures as Xu? He immediately nodded his head like a woodpecker. "If you are in trouble in the future, please come to me!" "I believe Miss Lin will cooperate with you too!" "In addition, for the sake of your Hong family''s sincerity this time, I have decided to personally inject 100 million yuan into your port and reduce the management fee of your port by 10%!" Hong San was so moved that he couldn''t say a word. All the people on the scene, whether they knew Xu or not, rushed up to say hello. What they said just now made everyone blush. If they can get Xu''s favor, it can be said that it will help their development. This is the power of the North County Chamber of Commerce, which can determine the development of an enterprise. Lu Jia At this time, the Lu family is in a mess, and Lu Yong sitting on the sofa is no longer as gentle as he used to be. Now Lu Yong looks like an alcoholic maniac, and his shirt doesn''t know what to cut. "Damn Lin Ruofei!" While drinking a mouthful of foreign wine, Lu Yong cursed all the people and things that upset him. The first to bear the brunt is Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei forced him to tear up the contract at the meeting, and he not only lost the control of Lin Ruofei''s company, but also made him directly lose several hundred million yuan. How can he not repay such a big revenge. Chapter 184 "Master!" A man slowly came down from the attic. He was covered with white bandages, and even his right hand was tightly wrapped. After a careful look, he found that it was Lu long. "It''s you Lu Yong was not surprised to see Lu long. He immediately asked him to sit down. "Is master Hong dead?" "Usually, once you make a move, you are either dead or injured. It seems that killing that old guy costs you a lot of effort." Lu Yonggang was about to raise the bottle for another drink. Seeing Lu Long''s silence, he suddenly frowned. "Don''t tell me you can''t kill me!" For Lu long, he knows the strength of this guy very well. At that time, so many martial arts in Beijun city were killed by him. This is also the reason why Lu Yong has been hiding Lu long. He needs a piece of chess. The identity of this piece of chess must not be exposed, and this piece of chess must not be suspicious. This is why Lu Yong had to save Lu long even at a great cost. At that time, Lu long was seriously injured. It was Lu Yong who spent more than 10 million yuan secretly sending him abroad for treatment, and then waited several years to get him back from abroad. "Why can''t you kill a simple old man?" Lu Yong grabbed Lu Long''s throat and said: "If that old guy dies, do you know how much energy I can save?" "Just one little thing, you can''t do it!" "I should have let you die that year!" Lu Yong roared. Lu long was also shocked by Lu Yong''s performance today. In the past, Lu Yong would never be so impolite in front of him. "Master, you, you!" Lu long felt the hatred in Lu Yong''s eyes. "You don''t do enough, you don''t lose enough!" "When I asked you to kill the master of the Lin family, what did you do?" Lu Yong said angrily. "If I hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death in the street!" "I knew you were not doing well. Why should I save you?" Lu long lowered his head and kept silent. "It was clear that you could kill Lin Ruofei with you!" "If it wasn''t for your mistakes, how could Lin Ruofei still be alive now?" "Damn Lin Ruofei!" When Lu Yong thought of Lin Ruofei, he thought of the nearly one billion yuan he had lost. This guy shouldn''t have been alive in those days! When Lu Xue died in Lin Ruofei''s hands, Lu Yong made up his mind to kill Lin Ruofei and avenge Lu Xue. But the Lin family owner repeatedly denied that Lin Ruofei killed Lu Xue, because Lin Ruofei had no reason to kill Lu Xue. But Lu Yong will never forgive the person who killed his daughter. He saw Lin Ruofei pass the poisonous cake to Lu Xue. If it wasn''t for Lin Ruofei, how could Lu Xue die. In his eyes, even if Lin Ruofei died, it had nothing to do with him. After witnessing the death of his daughter, Lu Yong also began to take revenge, but the owner of the Lin family has been denying it. Until finally, Lu Yong planned a car accident and killed the Lin family directly. But what he didn''t think of was that he was jailed for another trifle. After being locked up for so many years, Lu Yong''s hatred for Lin Ruofei is even stronger. When he comes home from prison, Lu Yong just learns that his wife was forced to die, and it is his own people who forced his wife to die. At that time, Lu Yong didn''t retaliate immediately. Instead, he set traps step by step, slowly getting rid of the killers who had killed his wife indirectly or directly one by one. Lu long is the most important chess piece in Lu Yong''s plan. In general, Lu long has done a lot for Lu Yong over the years. "Go away!" Lu Yong''s consciousness seemed to wake up suddenly. He released his hand, raised the bottle again and drank it directly. "I don''t know where the old guy got a bodyguard!" "The strength of that guy is definitely not under my strength!" "If that old man hadn''t cheated me, I would have killed that guy!" Lu long felt the pain in his body and said angrily. "If you give me another chance, I''ll kill those two guys!" Last night, the assassination failed. Lu long just felt Tang Ying''s power of fighting. Except for the knife injuries, almost all of them were internal injuries. All of these were due to Tang Ying. But he believes that next time, he can kill that guy! "You go to heal the wound first, and leave the rest of the business alone for the time being!" Lu Yong looks at Lu long, who is leaving slowly. He drinks muggy wine again. Hayashiya When Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan return home, master Lin calls Lin Ruofei back to the Lin family. When they returned to Lin Ruofei''s home, they found that Lin Longshan, his mother-in-law and father-in-law were waiting for them. "Ruofei, song Xiaofan, come here, be my side!" When master Lin saw Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, he said repeatedly. Lin Ruofei glanced at Lin Longshan, then said to master Lin, "I don''t know what happened when master Lin came to us!" "Ha ha, of course it''s about what you''ve done!" Lin Longshan sneered. "My mother-in-law has told me all the good things you have done!" "Lin Ruofei, you''re really bold. Before you offended the Zhou family, I won''t argue with you. Now you offended the Lu family, and you''re going to cooperate with the Hong family to sign a contract. Are you crazy?" My mother-in-law couldn''t help saying: "if you don''t blame me, I''m also for you!" "I know that song Xiaofan has been egging you on behind your back and giving you advice!" "I don''t know what this guy gave you. You really listened to him. If you go on like this, there will be a big problem!" In fact, song Xiaofan knows very well that this woman just wants to help Lin Longshan settle down as the head of the family. Song Xiaofan said silently: "these things, I don''t want to quarrel with you!" "Boy, you don''t want to argue with me, or are you afraid?" Mother in law eyebrows pick, hear song Xiaofan these words, can''t help but smile. "Ha ha, a few years ago, you pretended to be like a grandson, and I won''t say anything about you. However, during this period, first you didn''t get along well with our family, and now you start to contradict us, and what suggestions do you make with Ruofei?" "All the money you spent eating and drinking in the Lin family these years is enough to buy a villa!" "Have you done anything for our Lin family?" After hearing this, song Xiaofan was disappointed. It turns out that she has been a parasite outsider in her eyes for so many years. Chapter 185 "I said that it would be no good for us if this guy came to our Lin family." Lin Longshan saw song Xiaofan was scolded bloody, can''t help but some proud said. "Look now, for the sake of a Hong family, it not only offends the Zhou family, but also offends the chamber of Commerce!" "I managed to make a good relationship with Gao Ming. Because of you, people don''t want to see me now!" As soon as Lin Longshan thought about the matter of his shopping mall last night, he asked Gao Ming for help, but Gao Ming refused him. Now he still remembers the brilliant tone and words at that time: "you go to your niece, doesn''t he still have a husband who likes to pay attention?" "It''s all because of you. Do you know how much money our Lin family lost?" The more Lin Longshan said, the more angry he was. Song Xiaofan was reproached. On one side, master Lin looks at Song Xiaofan coldly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to speak for song Xiaofan! "You talk!" Lin Longshan roared. Lin Ruofei saw his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan join hands in the fight, and secretly cried out that it was not good. But song Xiaofan, who was very arrogant at the meeting, didn''t say a word when he got to the Lin family, even if he was a changed person. "It''s really rubbish!" Lin Ruofei scolded helplessly. Originally thought that song Xiaofan finally understand something, can stand up his waist hard once, who ever thought, song Xiaofan dare not speak. It really made Lin Ruofei feel bitter and laugh. "Me Song Xiaofan just want to explain, just hear Lin Ruofei some displeasure said: "Song Xiaofan did what, I don''t know, but I made the decision and he has nothing to do!" "Even if song Xiaofan puts forward his opinions, so what? It''s not for our good!" "Have you ever met song Xiaofan and done something to harm our Lin family?" "Do you know that this time we are with the Zhou family?" Lin Ruofei looks at Lin Longshan angrily and wants to explain, but who ever thought that master Lin suddenly interrupted Lin Ruofei. "You three, be quiet!" "Song Xiaofan, what do you want to say about this matter?" Master Lin looks at Song Xiaofan, and this guy is still acting in front of him. For song Xiaofan in the whole Lin family, only the owner of the Lin family and he are optimistic about song Xiaofan. For nothing else, only the eyes of the master of the Lin family are enough to convince him. In addition, from his many years of reading experience, song Xiaofan is definitely not as weak as he looks on the surface. In his heart, there must be his hidden side. As for why song Xiaofan wanted to hide, the owner of the Lin family didn''t know, and he didn''t know. But now it''s not convenient for him to expose song Xiaofan. He needs song Xiaofan to do more for the Lin family. "I am worthy of my heart, and I am also worthy of the Lin family!" Song Xiaofan looked at his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan and said without expression. "You''re a tough guy!" "Now, what should we do?" "I have offended the Zhou family and the chamber of Commerce. Now my Tianlu mall has to bear the high management fees of the chamber of Commerce. Tell me what I should do!" Song Xiaofan realized that the reason for Lin Longshan''s trouble this time was only Tianlu shopping mall. In fact, Lin Longshan is also very depressed. Last time, he lost more than ten billion yuan. Now, in the name of the chamber of Commerce, Gao Ming has decided to increase the management fee of his Tianlu shopping mall. When it comes to management fees, we have to mention the chamber of Commerce. In order to ensure that all enterprises in Beijun city can operate normally, the chamber of Commerce will charge management fees to some enterprises, and the collection system of these management fees is turned a blind eye in Beijun city. As for Tianlu shopping mall, the chamber of Commerce originally charged him an annual management fee of nearly 10 million, but no one thought that Gao Ming announced at this time that he would increase the management fee of 10 million to Tianlu shopping mall every year. This is a fatal blow to Lin Longshan, who is already in financial difficulties. "It''s all because of you, song Xiaofan!" Lin Longshan didn''t dare to get angry with Lin Ruofei. Naturally, he could only release his anger towards song Xiaofan. "Who is to blame for your dishonest management? If you have any objection, you can go to the chamber of Commerce to appeal!" Lin Longshan was furious at the words. "Stinky boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Song Xiaofan''s words made Lin Longshan very angry. Who didn''t know that the old guys in the chamber of commerce were all thieves? If you dare to say it, then Lin Longshan dares to believe it. At this time, Lin Longshan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a smart phone. Lin Longshan took a look, immediately changed his face, and then turned on the hands-free. He was going to hit Lin Ruofei in the face in front of so many people, and let them see what good things Lin Ruofei had done! Before Lin Longshan spoke, there was a brilliant voice on the phone. "Brother Lin, what happened before was my brother. I made a mistake. Here I apologize to you solemnly. In addition, I hope you don''t mind your past grudges. I was bewitched for a while!" At the end of the speech, Lin Longshan''s indifferent face was shocked. Is this still the smart guy!? In Lin Longshan''s impression, Gao Ming is hard and soft. Even if he gives more money, he will never let go, let alone apologize like today! "Well! Brother Gao, what are you talking about! " Lin Longshan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly. "Brother Lin, you mean to make fun of me, don''t you? I said that I would withdraw the punishment decision on your shopping mall. In addition, I will directly exempt you from this year''s management fee!" Before Lin Longshan finished, Gao Ming hung up. When Lin Longshan reacts, he sees Mr. Lin looking at him with a strange look. "Longshan, do you have any misunderstanding with Ruofei and song Xiaofan?" Mr. Lin asked suspiciously. "What''s going on, Sophie?" Master Lin also knows that it''s not easy for him to let go. At least he and Lin Longshan can''t. Lin Ruofei looks at his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan with a sarcastic look, and then tells everything. Now no matter what they say, it doesn''t change the fact that they are beaten in the face. Song Xiaofan looked at Lin Ruofei and said slowly. His mother-in-law and Lin Longshan''s face were changing again and again. Compared with these two people, Mr. Lin was very calm. "I see!" After hearing this, master Lin touched his beard and began to laugh. "In this case, it seems that their Hong family still owes us a favor!" After hearing this, Lin Longshan realized that all the credit had nothing to do with Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan. Chapter 186 In fact, Lin Ruofei deliberately did not tell them that song Xiaofan forced Lu Yong away. Compared with this trivial matter, Lin Ruofei would like to see Lin Longshan''s embarrassment. Seeing that Lin Longshan had no skin and no face, song Xiaofan could not help saying: "it''s Lin Ruofei who owes him a favor, not the Lin family!" Lin Longshan heard the words, his face was stunned, and a nameless fire rushed up in his heart. "Son of a bitch, you can''t talk here!" His mother-in-law said quickly, for fear that Lin Longshan would rob him. Song Xiaofan also had some helplessness to look at master Lin. what can he say about these two people. "Ruofe, in this case, you can walk around with Hong''s family more in the future. If you can, you can also talk about the port!" Mr. Lin obviously thinks more. You should know that Lin''s business network is mainly concentrated in several cities in Qingzhou, and the biggest taboo in doing trade is to be complacent. In fact, a long time ago, Mr. Lin wanted to develop his family''s business overseas. After all, there is only one Qingzhou. The best way for Lin''s family to continue to develop is to make use of Hong''s port. "In fact, I have this idea for a long time, but I''m still worried about the funds and contacts!" Compared with China''s domestic trade, Lin Ruofei is also more inclined to develop overseas. Mr. Lin is not. Lin Ruofei''s worries are his worries. "Why don''t we cooperate with Hongjia first to develop Qingzhou market?" Song Xiaofan stood aside and said suddenly. "You go on!" Master Lin suddenly got interested and motioned song Xiaofan to go on. "In fact, we are not short of overseas market for the time being. For our Lin family, our business is not perfect!" "For example, we can innovate technology. Any kind of technology is scarce for people all over the world!" "What you mean is that we can invest and set up a technology company by ourselves, and then with the help of the newly developed products, we can further expand the market of Beijun city and even Qingzhou City." Master Lin immediately guessed song Xiaofan''s mind. If you think about it carefully, it does make some sense. "Boy, I said you don''t do business, you still don''t admit it!" Lin Longshan said with disdain. "Do you know how much a technology company needs? The simplest product will cost hundreds of millions of dollars just for early-stage R & D?" "Do you think the Lin family has so much money for you to spend?" Lin Longshan wanted to buy Tianning technology company in Beijun City long ago. However, when he was raising funds, he was surprised to learn that Tianning technology company was acquired by Gaolong technology company. You know, in Beijun City, if Gaolong technology company says that it is the second, absolutely no one dares to say that it is the first. What''s more, some time ago, Tianning technology company reported that it had new R & D achievements, but before Lin Longshan started, Gaolong technology company started. Now Song Xiaofan said so, can''t help but let Lin Longshan think of that bad thing. "Song Xiaofan, have you forgotten the contract you signed last time between Lin Ruofei and Qingcheng bar?" "Do you know that for such a contract, Lin Ruofei only made millions by selling this piece, and millions by an order of one hundred million. That''s your idea?" Lin Longshan made a gesture. Lin Ruofei also frowned slightly as she sat on one side. It''s true that some time ago, she was very busy with the affairs of Qingcheng bar. In addition, in order to open the market, Lin Ruofei spent millions to open the market. This has led to a hundred million orders, originally tens of millions of profits, but only a few million in the end. "I believe Qingcheng group will continue to cooperate with us!" Song Xiaofan some serious said. In fact, cooperation or not is a matter of one sentence for song Xiaofan. After all, the whole Qingcheng entertainment group belongs to him. Now it''s just that he doesn''t want to expose his identity. It''s not a good thing to let others suspect him. "And before that, you helped Ruofei sign a contract with Fenghuo group. Do you know how much damage that guy of Fenghuo group has caused to Lin Ruofei''s company recently?" Lin Longshan was a little sulky. When Lin Ruofei heard that Lin Longshan knew these things, he frowned slightly. How did Lin Longshan know these things? "Let''s not talk about Fenghuo group for the time being!" Lin Laozi saw Lin Longshan make trouble, some unhappy said. Although he knew that Lin Longshan was making trouble, as the head of the family, he could not be more partial. Song Xiaofan also had some doubts when he heard these words. He had talked with Zhang Hailin as Mr. di. According to the truth, he didn''t have the courage to break the contract. But it''s not too late to learn about it in a few days. "I think we can buy some manufacturers and then cooperate with some technology companies!" "They have spent a lot of money on R & D, and will definitely need a new partner to help them complete manufacturing and sales!" "What we have to do now is monopolize the terminal market!" "Who else can do it except us in Beijun city?" Song Xiaofan a series of words, all of a sudden convinced master Lin. "That''s a good idea!" Mr. Lin nodded with satisfaction. Lin Ruofei also felt that song Xiaofan''s words were reasonable. "Do you want to cooperate with Tianning technology company?" Lin Longshan said jokingly. Don''t look down on Lin Ruofei, even if the whole Lin family wants to buy Gaolong technology company, I''m afraid it''s enough. Besides, Gaolong technology company can''t be compared with Tianning technology company. Even in Qingzhou, Gaolong technology company can rank in the top ten. With the acquisition of Tianning technology company, I''m afraid Gaolong technology company can''t be compared with Tianning technology company. "The strength of Tianning technology company can''t keep up with the development of the times, and what I''m looking for is cooperation!" "And I hope the goal of cooperation is: Gaolong technology company!" "Puchi!" My mother-in-law burst out laughing. "Song Xiaofan, if you have a bad brain, I can contact a brain doctor for you!" "Ruofei, you see song Xiaofan can say such words!" Mother in law does not hide her contempt for song Xiaofan. Will a leading high-tech company be willing to give a piece of its industry to a company that has nothing to do with it!? "Song Xiaofan, if you are here to make a joke, I advise you to be more restrained!" Lin Longshan looked at Song Xiaofan and said. "Besides, how much do you know about Gaolong technology, you can say that we can cooperate with them!" Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law look at each other and smile. It seems that song Xiaofan must have made a mistake. Only one side of the master Lin suddenly sighed and said: "Song Xiaofan, do you know their details?" Chapter 187 "Song Xiaofan, are you making fun of us?" Lin Ruofei saw that master Lin had been taken seriously and asked with some worry. In this family, there is no family, only interests, even if she, but also learn to be cautious. If something happens to song Xiaofan, she will also have bad luck. She doesn''t want to be implicated by song Xiaofan. "Don''t worry, old man. I believe our Lin family has strength!" Song Xiaofan patted his chest and said to master Lin. "I used to read science and technology magazines, and I knew about this company!" "Coupled with the merger with Tianning technology, I think they must lack a supplier." "Previously, all the suppliers of Tinian technology have been cut off!" Song Xiaofan said with some confidence. "Don''t gossip, boy!" Lin Longshan will not believe song Xiaofan''s one-sided words. But master Lin suddenly looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "how do you know?" As a large group, the information of its important suppliers is almost confidential. In this era of information explosion, there are still some difficulties in protecting secrets. But how could song Xiaofan not know all this? Song Xiaofan turned his mouth slightly and said, "this is my guess!" Although song Xiaofan said he had guessed it, he had planned to do so for a long time. So song Xiaofan would rather pay high liquidated damages, but also let those suppliers out. At first, Xu didn''t approve of this, but song Xiaofan had plans for the future in his mind. Even at that time, song Xiaofan spent nearly 40 million, but for his overall situation, it was just a small chess piece. "Boy, how about a bet?" Lin Longshan suddenly grinned Master Lin frowned when he heard that Lin Longshan was going to bet again. "Longshan, don''t be impatient "Don''t worry, old man. I just can''t stand that some people always regard luck as their strength." When Lin Longshan saw that Mr. Lin had stepped in, he didn''t give up. It seems that Lin Longshan has a good idea of what song Xiaofan said. "Ha ha, are you sure?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "The first two bets, you lost to me, now you want to bet with me, do you think you have any chips?" Song Xiaofan is to let Lin Longshan step by step to light out his cards. For Lin Longshan, an old fox, song Xiaofan knows that it''s no good to fight him. On the premise of not exposing his own strength, he must use Lin Ruofei to disintegrate step by step. "How do you want to bet?" Lin Longshan asked. In fact, his real goal is not song Xiaofan, but Lin Ruofei. He never thinks that song Xiaofan is a powerful guy, but this guy has a better chance of gambling. In addition, Lin Ruofei is the backstage. If it is put in the original place, what will they fight with him! At the thought of his past, Lin Longshan''s hatred for Lin Ruofei and others is stronger. "Your father used to press me, now I will never let you press me again!" Lin Longshan thought to himself. As the second son of the Lin family, Lin Longshan has always been under the pressure of the Lin family. Since childhood, the Lin family''s master has been more powerful than him in everything. His business skills, which he was proud of, can''t afford to be a business wizard. Even in the Lin family, in the eyes of Mr. Lin, his son Lin Longshan is far inferior to Lin Ruofei. What does Lin Ruofei fight with Lin Longshan! If it wasn''t for the fact that master Lin was still alive, how could he not be so angry. The thought that master Lin has been secretly helping song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei, even in his eyes, his grandson Lin Longshan is not as important as an outsider song Xiaofan. How can you bear that. "Old man, if it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you being used to them all the time, how could I be so miserable!" Thinking of these, Lin Longshan''s face gradually became ferocious. "Since you are so straightforward, if you can help the Lin family and Gaolong technology company to negotiate an order, I will give you 100 million yuan!" "A hundred million!" Mother in law heard this, can not help but some silly eyes. I''ve only been in the Lin family for several million years. When it comes to money, my mother-in-law thinks that Lin Longshan is even better than herself. Now how can she be so generous and gamble 100 million yuan directly. "Boy, dare you?" Lin Longshan takes a provocative look at Song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei sat in silence, as if all this had nothing to do with himself. "What if I lose!" Song Xiaofan seems to have guessed Lin Longshan''s mind and directly said the question he wanted to ask. "Then leave ruofe, leave the Lin family!" My mother-in-law suddenly cried. There is such an opportunity, and Lin Longshan, an old fox, is almost sure to win. How can mother-in-law let it go! "Well?" Lin Longshan looked at his mother-in-law with some doubts. Mother in law looked at Lin Longshan and nodded. Then Lin Longshan suddenly realized and laughed. Looking at Song Xiaofan, he said, "that''s it!" Lin Longshan didn''t understand at first, but he thought about it. As long as he drives song Xiaofan out of the Lin family and cooperates with his mother-in-law, he will be able to get what Lin Ruofei has. At that time, without the excuse of song Xiaofan, I will find another chance to marry Lin Ruofei. It''s perfect. If Lin Ruofei is married to Zhou Bufan, his relationship with the Zhou family may be improved. "Song Xiaofan, song Xiaofan, you sent it to me yourself!" Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law laughed like some villains. "Ha ha!" Song Xiaofan looks at these two guys with a smile. How can I not know what these two guys are thinking? As long as I drive myself out, the Lin family is their world. As soon as he leaves, even if master Lin favors Lin Ruofei, what will happen! At the thought of mother-in-law''s eagerness, I felt sick. Lin Ruofei is at least her daughter. For her own sake and Lin Ruofei''s so-called happiness, she is going to give Lin Ruofei to Zhou Bufan. What a villain! Lin Ruofei''s face gradually cooled down and said slowly, "if there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll go first!" "Song Xiaofan, are you sure?" Lin Longshan is not happy to see Lin Ruofei. He also knows that he can''t keep them, so he can only ask song Xiaofan helplessly. "Don''t worry, old man!" "It''s up to me!" Before Song Xiaofan finished, Lin Ruofei had already walked to the door, and song Xiaofan had to follow him immediately. Instead, Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law sat down. Looking at master Lin, he said with some dissatisfaction: "Old man, why do you feel a little unhappy?" "Well, you still ask me!" Looking at Lin Longshan, master Lin asked him in a cold voice. Chapter 188 As the head of the family, master Lin can''t see the plot of these two guys. "You are pushing the relationship between the four of you to death." "Is that necessary?" Master Lin knew that these two people might not listen to what he said. "Don''t worry about these things, old man!" Lin Longshan curled his lips and said discontentedly. "You''ve been protecting big brother at the beginning, I''ll admit it!" "Now you''ve been protecting Lin Ruofei, old man. Is it Tianlong who can''t compare with Lin Ruofei?" Lin Longshan said some angry, even one side of the mother-in-law pulled his clothes, did not care. "I''ll explain it to you here. I know Lin Fangze. I can do it if I let him do it!" "I can''t help him, no one can help him!" With that, Lin Longshan left angrily. His mother-in-law comforted him a few words, but unexpectedly, he was angry too. Knowing that he was not amused, he left quickly. Seeing the four men leave, master Lin suddenly shakes his head in disappointment and says, "evil done!" He sighed. Before he could drink a cup of tea, suddenly a stream of blood rose against the current. Immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, directly dyed the water in the water cup red. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and master Lin didn''t say much. All of a sudden, a man appeared beside Mr. Lin. the man took a glass of water, put a few pills under his hand, and handed them to Mr. Lin. It turned out that there was another person just present. This man looks about 34 years old. He is medium-sized, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a standard melon face and looks very beautiful. He is wearing a blue jeans coat on his upper body, a black slacks on his lower body, a cow belt on his waist, and a pair of high top shoes on his feet. He looks very elegant. "Castle Peak, let you see the joke!" Looking at the man, Mr. Lin shook his head and said to himself. Then he took the pills and swallowed them one by one. It turns out that this man is Lin Qingshan, the legendary Lin family. Lin Qingshan is not very famous in the Lin family. He was originally an orphan. Later, he was adopted by Mr. Lin as his adopted son. For so many years, Mr. Lin has been taking him with him. His reputation in Beijun city can be said to be illustrious. It is said that this man is extremely kind, but he has a completely different style of doing things. No matter what he does, he has a strong momentum of vigorous and resolute. What''s more, Lin Qingshan is a hypocrite. He is extremely cunning and mean, and his deep intention is appalling. "Old man, after so many years, it''s time for you to enjoy your happiness!" Lin Qingshan set out the stools around the table one by one. Looking at the old man Lin with a sad face, he said slowly, "you really don''t need to be so tired, old man "The doctor also said, you can''t go on working, otherwise your body can''t stand it!" Master Lin stretched out his right hand and waved, indicating that Lin Qingshan didn''t need to say any more. "I know my body "I''m worried about song Xiaofan and Ruofei!" "Longshan has such a big opinion on me now. I''m afraid he will be the first one to attack Ruofei when I''m gone in the future." "Now I''m still here, and he respects me for three points. If I''m not here, ah!" Lin Qingshan said with a smile. "Ruofei is not a child. Besides, there is not another song Xiaofan." "Although ruofe looks down on him, but how to say, he does not give up on ruofe, which is good." "Now it''s for Ruofei and Lin Longshan to gamble. He''s really an interesting person!" "Originally, I thought I was just a coward when I observed this man, but in recent days." "This guy is less and less like the coward he used to be!" Lin always claims that Lin Qingshan has been assigned to work in other cities, but in fact, Lin always takes Lin Qingshan with him. To a certain extent, Lin Qingshan has become the spokesman of master Lin. "Forget it, these days, you pay attention first!" Mr. Lin sighed, waved his hand and said in disappointment. "If there''s anything wrong, you can help!" In fact, Mr. Lin has always been in debt to Lin Longshan. After all, he was so partial to the Lin family leader that he made Lin Longshan hate the Lin family leader, Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan and even himself. "It''s really evil!" Lin Qingshan supported Mr. Lin and walked up the stairs slowly. the second day Gaolong Technology Co., Ltd Lin Fangze''s Office "Mr. Song, what do you think is more suitable for us to hand over to the Lin family?" Lin Fangze received a call from Song Xiaofan early this morning. He also had to arrive at the company early in the morning. He thought that song Xiaofan was only looking for him to check the company''s affairs, but he never thought that song Xiaofan actually came to talk about cooperation. "In fact, Mr. Song, what do you want to do? Just say it directly!" Looking at Song Xiaofan, Lin Fangze frowned and said with a smile. The whole Gaolong technology company belongs to song Xiaofan. No matter what song Xiaofan wants, how dare he say no? But now what makes him wonder is, why does song Xiaofan want to help the Lin family? In his impression, the Lin family has always been engaged in the business of Commerce and trade, but he has never heard of any technology business of the Lin family. "Is Mr. Song trying to eat the Lin family secretly?" Lin Fangze has a big question mark for song Xiaofan. For song Xiaofan other things, Lin Fangze does not know, but for song Xiaofan this person''s financial resources and vision, can be said to be impeccable. "I don''t know much about the company. What if I say it casually and cause losses to the company?" "Well, Mr. Song, how much business do you want?" Seeing song Xiaofan''s modesty, Lin Fangze could only continue to ask. As a technology company, its products have long-term and short-term orders. If we let the Lin family take over the long-term orders, in fact, Lin Fangze still has doubts in his heart. After all, the Lin family has never had any foundation, and now they want to give the company''s business to the Lin family. Is song Xiaofan related to the Lin family!? Lin Fangze has long heard that there is a son-in-law in the Lin family named song Xiaofan. But if that son-in-law is song Xiaofan, he will not believe it if he is killed. "Hehe, are you strange about my identity?" When song Xiaofan saw that Lin Fangze was so suspicious, he immediately understood what he thought. "In fact, you are right to think about it in your heart!" Chapter 189 Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "What Lin Fangze''s smile suddenly solidified, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He was shocked that song Xiaofan could guess his mind. What made him speechless was that what he guessed was right? "Mr. Song, are you joking?" Lin Fangze immediately thought that song Xiaofan was testing him. Immediately said: "Mr. Song, in fact, as long as you say, I will do it!" "Fangze, I said it. It''s exactly what you think!" Song Xiaofan had no choice but to smile. I''m afraid the title of my son-in-law is well known in Beijun city! "Why don''t you tell the Lin family?" All of a sudden, Lin Fangze''s face was dull. If he was given the title of "waste" every day, he would never agree. What''s more, song Xiaofan''s current industry is not a small Gaolong technology company. A little Lin family, why is it worth song Xiaofan''s heart! "You don''t need to know the reason. Besides, you are not allowed to disclose what I said to anyone!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Fangze seriously. Anyway, his identity in the Lin family has been exposed without any influence. There are only a few people in Beijun city who know his true identity. Except for a master Hong, the rest are his confidants. "You can make up any reason, as long as it''s not too far fetched!" Song Xiaofan said casually. Lin Fangze nodded and said, "I understand!" Lin Fangze held his chin, as if he was saying something in his mouth. There was a trace of joy in his eyes immediately. Lin Fangze said: "Mr. Song, how do you like this?" "I let Lin Ruofei take over the business of Tianning technology company!" "Didn''t I let you cut it off long ago?" When it comes to it, song Xiaofan said with some doubts When he handed over Chen Xiu to Lin Fangze, he asked Lin Fangze to cancel all the businesses of Tianning technology and bear all the expenses. According to the truth, now Tianning technology company is a shell company. "Tianning technology company originally had a technology, which was always in Chen Xiu''s hands!" "What technology?" Song Xiaofan came and asked. "Chen Xiu developed a kind of plastic in those years. This kind of plastic is extremely hard. The key to the product''s waterproof, fireproof and moisture proof is its excellent air tightness!" "I want to give this plastic technology to the Lin family!" "Or I give them the production process!" When Lin Fangze talked about this new type of plastic, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. When Chen Xiu gave this technology to him, he asked him not to let others take it away. Unfortunately, at that time, this new type of plastic could not be mass produced at all, and the finished product was a bit of a chicken, but Chen Xiu never sold it. Until now, they have developed new drugs, and Lin Fangze has just realized how great this technology is. "Mr. Song, do you remember the new drug we developed?" Lin Fangze asked suddenly. "Well?" "Chen Xiu called me the day before yesterday to say that he found that after his child took our new medicine, his vital signs began to gradually return to normal, even his temperature began to gradually return to normal!" "Once this new drug is on the market, it will definitely be a shock to the whole world!" "But the storage conditions of our new drug are very strict!" "Must find a lightless, oxygen free state storage!" "You mean we can make medicine bottles, and then we can develop new drugs and release them ourselves?" Song Xiaofan suddenly in front of a bright, how he did not think before can still operate like this. "The cost of developing this new drug is not too high. In addition, we can give the bottle manufacturing to Lin Jia. If we can, we can also give the plastic manufacturing process to Lin Jia!" "No!" Song Xiaofan suddenly interrupts Lin Fangze. Seeing a trace of displeasure on Song Xiaofan''s face, he thought: doesn''t song Xiaofan want to give his technology to the Lin family? "We make our own plastics, and we can give the manufacture of medicine bottles to the Lin family." "The purchase price is too high for them, and the difference is borne by our company!" Song Xiaofan is not willing to give the manufacturing technology of plastics to Lin family, not because of Lin Ruofei, but because he does not trust Lin Longshan. If the technology is easily handed over to them, I''m afraid it''s not good for Gaolong technology company. What''s more, this technology is old-fashioned. "So I''m going to draft a contract with you now?" Lin Fangze suddenly came to the interest, some can''t wait to say. "For the time being, don''t disclose this technology. For another order, you can sign with Lin Ruofei unilaterally!" "Lin Ruofei!" Lin Fangze suddenly felt that the name was familiar. "Is it the daughter of the Lin family?" Song Xiaofan nodded, and Lin Fangze remembered. "She is also my wife, but I don''t want you to expose my identity. I think you should know!" Song Xiaofan said slowly. Lin Fangze has been in the Jianghu for so many years. He is clear about these natural doors. He immediately nods and goes to draft the contract. Song Xiaofan sat aside and just had a rest for half an hour. Lin Fangze finished everything. "You are responsible for a series of problems caused by the production of plastics. If you don''t have enough money, please contact me and I will arrange someone to call you!" Song Xiaofan said suddenly. Just half an hour ago, he also carefully calculated the production cost, and the operating cost alone would need nearly 100 million. "In fact, we all have technology. In addition, we have a piece of land under Gaolong technology company, which can be transferred to the Lin family at that time!" "Well, that''s the best way to do it!" When song Xiaofan saw that Lin Fangze had solved all these problems, he nodded with satisfaction. Then they drove all the way to Lin Ruofei''s company Just entering the office, song Xiaofan finds that Li Ming is discussing with Lin Ruofei. He immediately takes Lin Fangze into the office, sits on the sofa and waits quietly. Lin Ruofei saw that song Xiaofan had brought a person to the office at random, and didn''t even inform her in advance. Looking at the man beside song Xiaofan, he didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, and he didn''t have an attack immediately. Seeing this, Li Ming hurriedly explained the matter and left. "Why don''t you come to my office with someone?" Lin Ruofei said coldly. Fortunately, it wasn''t an important conversation just now. If a song Xiaofan delayed the company''s business, it would be a big loss. "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Lin Fangze from Gaolong technology company." "Lin Fangze!" Lin Ruofei was stunned when he heard about Gaolong technology company. Originally, I thought song Xiaofan just said it casually, but who would have thought that song Xiaofan was so efficient. He gambled yesterday and wanted to finish it today. Chapter 190 "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Lin Ruofei said with a smile. "Miss Lin is really busy!" Lin Fangze looks at Lin Ruofei and sighs to himself that he is a strong woman. But Lin Fangze is very strange, Lin Ruofei''s attitude towards song Xiaofan is a little cold. But on second thought, since Song Xiaofan didn''t want to expose himself, he must have his own reason. In that case, he was embarrassed to say more. "Today, Mr. Song sent someone to me to say that Miss Lin and I want to cooperate. I wonder if Miss Lin has such a wish?" On hearing this reason, song Xiaofan also gave a good cry. His identity in the Lin family is doomed to be impossible to get to know people like Lin Fangze. Anyway, Lin Ruofei doesn''t know the situation of Gaolong technology company. Casually, Lin Ruofei won''t doubt them either. "Well!" Lin Ruofei nodded when he saw that Lin Fangze was so cheerful. As for Gaolong technology company, Lin Ruofei actually has some ideas about them. "I heard from Mr. song that Miss Lin is interested in our bottle production business." "Right now, I have a medicine bottle that needs to be updated!" "I don''t know if Miss Lin is willing to process for us!" Having said that, Lin Fangze handed over the documents in his hand. Lin Ruofei read it carefully, but he was shocked. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lin, I''m very interested in your business!" "I don''t know if song Xiaofan has mentioned it to you. I don''t have a factory in my hand for the time being!" "I''m afraid it''s hard to process for you!" Lin Ruofei said with some embarrassment. Just read the plan, the production requirements of this medicine bottle are really high, and he has never heard of the machines needed. Even if their pricing is very high and their profit is several times that of ordinary business, Lin Ruofei has to tell Lin Fangze what he really thinks. Do business this kind of thing, need sincere letter namely! Lin Ruofei murmured in her heart. As soon as she finished, she had some regrets. Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei, and suddenly some of them can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Lin Ruofei to be so honest and direct. If Lin Fangze wasn''t his man, I''m afraid Lin Ruofei''s business would have been ruined. "Miss Lin is very pleasant indeed!" Lin Fangze also had some embarrassed smiles. He could not help but feel helpless. He never thought that Lin Ruofei was so honest. "Then what if I''m willing to offer Miss Lin some conditions?" Lin Fangze said slowly. "I have a piece of land in my name that can be transferred or leased to Miss Lin. you can do whatever you want. How about it?" "Besides, I won''t charge more!" Lin Fangze said. Lin Ruofei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately said: "Mr. Lin means that I only need to invest in the purchase of equipment, and then I just need to give the finished products to you, right?" "That''s right!" Lin Fangze nodded. Lin Ruofei suddenly said: "I also have a question!" "I don''t know if Mr. Lin can answer it!" "Say it Lin Fangze replied. "Why do you want to give me such a business? As far as I know, the capital of your company is far more than that of my Lin family!" As soon as Lin Ruofei''s face changed, he thought that Lin Fangze was just a trust from Song Xiaofan. "Well Song Xiaofan stood aside and cried out that he was not good. He counted everything, but he didn''t count this move. Indeed, no one will give you benefits for no reason. Even relatives whose blood is thicker than water have examples of stabbing in the dark. Lin Ruofei absolutely does not believe that someone will give her money for nothing. "Ha ha!" Lin Fangze face not red heart not jump said. "Miss Lin is really pleasant. In that case, I can''t hide and tuck in!" "In fact, my company''s finance has been in deficit recently, and the projects invested by Gaolong technology company have also experienced huge deficits in recent years." "To tell you the truth, we are not unable to take out the investment money, but we need more capital flow to maintain the operation of the company!" Lin Fangze said these words, showing a trace of sadness. Song Xiaofan was surprised to see that Lin Fangze''s performance was so real. As long as you can make a fool of it. "Besides, your father and I are old acquaintances. It''s reasonable to help you when your father died!" Lin Fangze looked at Lin Ruofei and said sincerely. Lin Ruofei heard these words and nodded. "It takes time for us to buy equipment now, and we need to recruit personnel. I''m afraid some of them can''t catch up with you?" Lin Ruofei said his last question. Basically, every company will keep the cycle less than one month when it is upgraded. What''s more, it takes a very short time for a large company like Gaolong technology company. "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. you can finish it in a month." Lin Fangze said with a smile. "In addition, our company also needs time to produce plastics!" "Compared with Miss Lin, it is also very clear in the plan. We will provide you with enough raw materials!" "As for the equipment, please ask Miss Lin to buy it by herself!" "I have also said about the venue. Do you have any questions about Miss Lin?" Lin Fangze looks at Lin Ruofei and glances at Song Xiaofan. There is a trace of joy in the corner of his eyes. "Please leave the contract with me. I will give you an answer in three days." "Well, three days!" Lin Fangze agreed to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei looked at the plan in his hand and felt like he was dreaming. If this business is done well, the profit can be said to be more than half of Lin Ruofei''s annual income in previous years! "Miss Lin, this is my draft contract!" Lin Fangze handed out the documents in his hand. Lin Ruofei took a look and put it aside. "I don''t know why Mr. Lin didn''t contact the Zhou family. I''m afraid it needs a lot of manpower and material resources to read this plan." Lin Ruofei asks again, can''t help but have some doubts. Now Lin Ruofei is besieged. If he doesn''t find out the details of the people around him, it''s absolutely not good for him. "Those guys of the Zhou family are unreliable. I''m looking for them. I still think Miss Lin is more suitable for this job!" "In addition, there is Mr. Song as a guarantee!" "Miss Lin must have no doubt about it." Lin Ruofei nodded. I''ve been struggling in the society for so many years. If I didn''t talk, I''m afraid my business would have been robbed! Lin Fangze was relieved to see Lin Ruofei like this. It''s not easy to open the defense line in Lin Ruofei''s heart! Lin Ruofei just met what to say, Lin Fangze stood up. Seeing that Lin Fangze wanted to leave, Lin Ruofei had to order song Xiaofan to say, "you send Mr. Lin!" Chapter 191 "Mr. Lin, this way, please!" Song Xiaofan knows that Lin Ruofei is extremely smart. If Lin Fangze continues to stay here, once he shows his feet, he will lose everything. Seeing Lin Fangze leave, Lin Ruofei can''t help rubbing some dry eyes. These days for a variety of things, running around, there is no rest. "It seems to be busy again!" Although the mouth said tired, but Lin Ruofei''s heart is still happy to bloom. This cooperation needs an initial investment of about $10 million to $20 million. If you invest properly, you can start to make a profit in two months. And Lin Ruofei can see in the plan that Lin Fangze signed a long-term contract with her. This is undoubtedly a kind of trust and recognition to her. Downstairs of Lin''s trading company "Mr. Song, did I show any flaws?" Lin Fangze said with a smile. "But Miss Lin doesn''t trust you enough. Mr. Song, you have to work hard!" Lin Fangze pats song Xiaofan on the shoulder and laughs meaningfully. Song Xiaofan also had to stand aside and smile bitterly. Seeing Lin Fangze away, song Xiaofan slowly takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. "Mr. Xu, give Mr. Lin 50 million to his personal account." "In my name, not from my account!" Xu didn''t say much, he said directly: "I understand!" Then he hung up. Song Xiaofan finished handling things, then hurried back to Lin Ruofei''s office. "See you off?" Asked Lin Ruofei. "Well!" Song Xiaofan nodded and replied. "Take a look at this plan. Since you are familiar with Gaolong technology, I''ll give you the factory building!" "As for the equipment, you don''t have to worry!" Lin Ruofei immediately dialed the landline on the stage. "Let Li Ming come to my office!" Before a minute, Li Ming came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Li Minggang was just dealing with what Lin Ruofei told her. When Lin Ruofei called her, he did almost everything he should be busy with. "Look, this is the contract I just worked out!" "Qingcheng bar needs us to increase the supply of drinks. I have just contacted my family!" "They have some financial difficulties, but they seem to have solved them now!" Song Xiaofan can''t help frowning as he sits on one side. According to the truth, Princess Gu won''t do things like this. Besides, with Xu''s signal, Gu Fei has acquired nearly 70% or 80% of the liquor factories in Beijun city. According to the truth, this kind of problem is impossible. "Is there something wrong with Princess Gu?" Although he is very reassured to Gu Fei, there are too many problems for a large group. It seems that I will visit Gu Fei''s company in a while. "In that case, we don''t need to buy equipment for the time being!" Lin Ruofei breathed a sigh of relief. "See if you can get this device!" Lin Ruofei handed Li Ming a piece of paper in the plan. Li Ming took it and observed it carefully. He said with some difficulty, "I seem to have seen this device somewhere, but I have to check it for details!" "Now I need about five!" "It''s Lin Fangze from Gaolong technology company who just came to our office!" "Lin Fangze!" Li Ming can''t help but be surprised to hear the name. He was not only surprised that Lin Fangze would come to Lin Ruofei, but also surprised that Lin Fangze actually signed an agreement with Lin Ruofei directly. Li Ming is very clear that before that, Gaolong technology company and Lin''s international trading company had no contact. "Just now Lin Fangze gave me a contract. I''ll send it to you after reading it later. If you think there is no problem, I think you can sign a contract with him!" When Lin Ruofei saw Li Ming, he knew little about it and had to tell Li Ming what had just happened. After hearing this, Li Ming couldn''t help swallowing. His eyes were a little dull and he said, "it can''t be true!" Song Xiaofan patted Li Ming on the shoulder and said, "of course it''s true!" "Song Xiaofan, you are really the lucky star of our company!" Li Ming turns around and hugs song Xiaofan. He knew that song Xiaofan was indispensable for such a scene! "Don''t get excited yet!" Lin Ruofei said quickly. "I''m sorry, I''ve made some gaffes!" Li Ming said with some apologies. "About this equipment, I can help you solve it!" "Our Li family used to cooperate with a manufacturer specializing in manufacturing machinery and equipment in Yangshan city!" "I happen to know the boss of the factory. I can ask him!" "If you can, let me do it!" It''s rare for him to get a chance to prove himself. How can he not cherish it. "You were supposed to do it!" Lin Ruofei suddenly felt that Li Ming was a little silly and cute. However, she had never thought that Li Ming could promise so soon. Yangshan city is a special city in Qingzhou. Nearly 60% of the industries in this city are related to manufacturing industry. This city is rich in mineral resources, surrounded by mountains and plains. It is separated from Beijun city by a big river. Yangshan''s machinery manufacturing industry is second to none in Qingzhou. The people Li Ming knows must be the leaders in the industry. Seeing two big problems solved, Lin Ruofei finally put down the big stone in his heart. "The funds will be directly allocated from the company. Now we need to have good quality and deliver goods as fast as we can!" Lin Ruofei said solemnly. After reading the plan again, Li Ming left here in a hurry. Lin Ruofei turned on her mobile phone and found that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, when she had cleaned up. And song Xiaofan returned home. Just back home, song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei are extremely surprised that his mother-in-law actually cooked a table of dishes. And sitting on the sofa in the living room is actually Lin Li, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. "What''s going on today?" Lin Ruofei asked with some doubts. My mother-in-law seldom cooks, and Lin Li seldom comes back. Today is not a special day. How could these two people be so abnormal? Song Xiaofan thought: is it difficult for them to know about Lin Ruofei? But song Xiaofan thought that there were only a few people who knew about it. It''s absolutely impossible for information to leak out. "Today, lily is in the eye of a modeling agency. Naturally, I want to celebrate!" Mother in law brought a dish, saw Lin Ruofei, some excited said. "And it''s the chingcheng Entertainment Group!" Lin Li sat on the sofa and said excitedly. "Today, I went to interview with a model company. As a result, there were so many model companies on the scene, but Qingcheng Entertainment Group signed me. Sister, do you think it''s fate?" Chapter 192 Lin Li took Lin Ruofei''s hand and said. "Maybe Chen Weiguo got you in!" Mother in law naturally knew that Lin Li did not have that strength, that is to say, someone must have opened the back door for her. According to this guess, song Xiaofan thinks that Chen Weiguo is the most suspect. "How is your relationship with manager Chen, ruofe?" "Now that Lily has gone to their group, we need to help her." My mother-in-law stood by and said with a mysterious smile. Song Xiaofan stood by and looked at the two dreamy mothers and daughters, feeling a trace of speechless. Are these two so mindless? Lin Ruofei frowned on one side and said in some difficulty: "in fact, I''m not familiar with him at all. Basically, I''ve given all the things I''ve done to him to my subordinates!" "Besides, although it''s a group, your two companies are not the same!" "Oh, what''s the matter with that!" My mother-in-law suddenly poked her head out of the kitchen and said. "Maybe people like Lily?" "I think nine times out of ten it has something to do with that boy!" My mother-in-law has a very good impression of Chen Weiguo. In her eyes, Chen Weiguo is a perfect person if he wants to have skills, money and looks. "Better than some people, at least!" His mother-in-law looked at Song Xiaofan, who could not help but look white. Although song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei came back together, their mother-in-law and Lin Li always ignored song Xiaofan. In their opinion, song Xiaofan can''t even compare with Chen Weiguo. "Song Xiaofan, you come to cook!" Seeing song Xiaofan''s cowardly face, his mother-in-law couldn''t help feeling angry. When even if the cooking thing to song Xiaofan. As for cooking, song Xiaofan didn''t know how long he had been doing it. Naturally, he was easy to catch. Just when mother-in-law and Lin Li are chatting, suddenly Lin Ruofei seems to think of something. In a hurry, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Li Ming. "Li Ming, please contact the manager of the personnel department tomorrow to see if you can find some technical staff, mainly for the maintenance and operation of machinery. The salary is not a problem." "In addition, you are responsible for selecting and checking. Remember, don''t work as a general worker!" Lin Ruofei finished all this and just hung up the phone. One side of the mother-in-law suddenly asked¡° How come I''ve never heard that your company needs to recruit technicians? " Lin Ruofei''s company is mainly engaged in business. She has never heard of when Lin Ruofei''s company will deal with machinery. "Is it Chen Weiguo?" My mother-in-law laughed a little unkindly. Lin Ruofei looked at this daydreaming mother, can not help but some speechless, also can only tell this afternoon what happened to his mother-in-law and Lin Li. After hearing this, Lin Li said excitedly, "sister, do you mean Lin Fangze took the initiative to find you?" Before Lin Ruofei could say it, she heard her mother-in-law say, "you know, your sister is a famous strong woman in the whole North County. She doesn''t look like some scum. She only knows how to spend her family''s money!" When mother-in-law said this, her eyes could not help drifting to song Xiaofan. She thought in her heart, "smelly boy, if you don''t get out of the Lin family for me, you will feel better in the future!" "In fact, this is not the case!" Lin Ruofei is not happy. "I know what you''re going to say. Who''s the one that stinky boy''s looking for?" "Ruofe, you''re not old enough. You should have some brains. Don''t you know what other people are and what they are?" "I don''t know where he got the grapevine." "Maybe they just want to cooperate with you, and in the end it will be his credit." The mother-in-law persuades Lin Ruofei with sincere words, and between the lines is disdain for song Xiaofan. But all these things are dispensable to song Xiaofan. If song Xiaofan is really angry with his mother-in-law, his years of forbearance will be in vain. "Can you stop talking?" Lin Ruofei said displeased. "I''ll go to the bathroom and we''ll be ready to eat!" Mother in law quickly got up and ran all the way back to the room. Lin Li also has some doubts when she looks at her mother-in-law''s behavior. "There''s a bathroom on the first floor. Why go back to your room?" As early as a few minutes ago, song Xiaofan had already cooked the rest of the dishes. See mother-in-law such abnormal behavior, song Xiaofan is to see in the eyes. Song Xiaofan''s mother-in-law''s careful thinking is not clear. This woman has been secretly helping Lin Longshan fight against Lin Ruofei. Although it''s not to harm Lin Ruofei, it''s obvious that the purpose is to drive him out of the Lin family. "It''s really rubbish!" Lin Ruofei saw song Xiaofan standing silent and muttered angrily. Just now, although her mother-in-law said that song Xiaofan was not good, she was also very upset, but seeing song Xiaofan so weak and incomparable, she was even more angry. Although song Xiaofan''s performance sometimes surprised her, Lin Ruofei was more willing to believe that all this was just song Xiaofan''s radical actions. As for normality, it was more like a counsellor. Lin Li''s impression of song Xiaofan has changed since Song Xiaofan helped her last time. However, when she saw her mother-in-law slandering song Xiaofan like that, song Xiaofan didn''t respond. She let her mother-in-law abuse her at will and had no family status at all. "It''s really useless!" Lin Li also said with a trace of disappointment. Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei and Lin Li''s actions. Although he feels uncomfortable, it''s a good thing for him. A few days ago, he was too high-profile. If you want to help Lin Ruofei secretly, you must let others not notice yourself. Now the only best way is to use his mother-in-law to make others feel that they have as much waste wood as they have. Only in this way can people''s impression of him be diluted. So that anyone who mentions song Xiaofan is the weak son-in-law of the Lin family. The next day, Lin Longshan came to Gaolong Technology Co., Ltd. Today''s Lin Longshan is very ceremoniously dressed. It looks like he is going to have a wedding. When it comes to reasons, Lin Ruofei can''t do without it. But today he came here to pry away Lin Ruofei''s list! When his mother-in-law called him last night, he still had a trace of disbelief. It was only a day before the gambling, but song Xiaofan did it to Lin Ruofei yesterday. Obviously, behind this, either Lin Ruofei secretly instigated or master Lin secretly helped. As for song Xiaofan, he is a man of great strength. "I don''t care who''s behind you. If you meet me, you''ll be unlucky!" Lin Longshan checked the documents he had with him and came to the front desk after confirming that they were correct. "Tell you the president, it''s Lin Longshan who has something to do with him!" Chapter 193 Lin Longshan some arrogant said. When the front desk staff saw that it was Lin Longshan, they immediately did not dare to say anything more and quickly called Lin Fangze''s office. But who would have thought that song Xiaofan was still in Lin Fangze''s office. Yesterday, after dinner and even before going to bed, song Xiaofan was still thinking about how to make Lin Fangze complete this contract quietly. It is absolutely not easy to make everything seem reasonable and legal. The most important thing is that Lin Fangze has never dealt with the people of the Lin family. So song Xiaofan rushed to Lin Fangze''s office early in the morning to discuss countermeasures with him. Just in the middle of the discussion, Lin Longshan went to Lin Fangze''s office. "President, Mr. Lin Longshan said he has something important to discuss with you!" "But Mr. Lin Longshan didn''t make an appointment with you. I don''t know if I need to. Don''t let him wait now!" Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Lin Fangze said, "take him downstairs for five minutes, and then bring him up!" After hanging up, Lin Fangze looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile on his face. "Mr. Song, it''s really Lin Longshan!" Lin Fangze now admires song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is still discussing with him this morning. It''s very likely that someone will come to him for cooperation. The purpose is not to let him cooperate with Lin Ruofei! In this regard, Lin Fangze also said that it is impossible. He is confident that there will never be more than five people who know about it! But he did not expect that Lin Ruofei would tell his mother-in-law about these things. "Mr. Song, what do you say?" "Are you familiar with Lin Longshan?" Song Xiaofan asked. "I think his tone seems familiar to you!" "I''m not familiar with each other. I can only say that I know each other!" Lin Fangze simply tells song Xiaofan about his relationship with Lin Longshan. It turns out that he and Lin Longshan met at an exhibition a few years ago. In a word, they are just nodding friends. Moreover, Lin Fangze''s impression of Lin Longshan is not particularly good. Lin Longshan gives him the feeling that he is extremely unreliable, and even a little arrogant and domineering. With his character, if Lin Fangze had not been a little well-known at that time, he would have disdained to know Lin Fangze. "If so, then I have a way!" Song Xiaofan suddenly thought of a plan. "Said Mr. Song." Lin Fangze suddenly came to the interest, if you can take good care of this Lin Longshan is not bad. "Just talk business with him according to your usual attitude. Remember, don''t let him know the relationship between you and me. In addition, you should pay attention to the contract." Song Xiaofan looked at the time and found that three minutes had passed. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "no problem!" "Then I''ll go first!" Song Xiaofan just about to get up and leave, suddenly Lin Fangze stopped him. "Mr. Song, you don''t have to go!" After that, Lin Fangze slowly opened the drawer on the desk, and there was a dark box in the drawer. Press the dark grid, a sound like gear sliding came from the room, and then a dark door appeared on the wall behind song Xiaofan. Lin Fangze goes in with song Xiaofan. As soon as song Xiaofan walked in, he found that he could observe the whole office of the president in this dark room. And it''s impossible for anyone outside to notice. "There''s a minute left. I''ll go out first!" Before he could say anything more, Lin Fangze hurried out. Sure enough, before a minute passed, I heard the sound of the elevator door opening. "As I said, I know you, Mr. Lin! If you don''t let me in, I''ll complain about you! " Lin Longshan just walked into the elevator, followed by a front desk staff. It was about 30 seconds before the five minutes prescribed by Lin Fangze. They didn''t dare to bring anyone in ahead of time. But Lin Longshan can''t wait to wait downstairs. Even if he ignores the opposition, he will come up directly. When Lin Fangze opened his office, Lin Longshan saw Lin Fangze and said angrily: "Oh, brother Lin, you made me wait!" Lin Fangze looked at the front desk staff and said, "put off my appointment for an hour!" "Don''t bring anyone up in the meantime!" "Yes, Mr. President!" When Lin Longshan heard this, he immediately laughed. "Brother Lin, you are really good enough to me!" "It''s just that you have so many expensive people that I can''t wait!" After a few greetings, Lin Fangze also introduced Lin Longshan into the office. Just sitting on the sofa, Lin Longshan took the wine cup from Lin Fangze. Lin Fangze then took out a bottle of red wine from under the tea table. "This is the best wine I bought from country a several years ago. Brother Lin, you must try it!" Lin Fangze quickly poured a cup for Lin Longshan. Lin Longshan picked up his wine cup and tasted it with great interest. When he saw it, he said excitedly, "it''s really a wine that has been treasured for more than 100 years!" "This kind of wine has a very strong fruit flavor, with a smoky smell brought by oak barrels. If you taste it carefully, it''s bitter but astringent, and astringent but sweet. It''s really a good wine!" Lin Longshan a compliment, even across the wall of song Xiaofan are laughing. This bottle of wine is just a bottle of ordinary table wine, and the price is only a few hundred yuan. At that time, song Xiaofan bought a bottle for Lin Fangze to pretend. Who ever thought that Lin Fangze had cheated Lin Longshan like this? If Lin Longshan knew the truth, he would have to be angry. "I said that my brother came to see me today. Is there something wrong?" Lin Fangze said with a smile. When Lin Longshan saw that Lin Fangze didn''t beat around the Bush at all, he took a breath and said with a smile: "in fact, I came here today mainly for my niece''s business!" "Are you talking about Lin Ruofei, brother?" Lin Fangze raised his eyebrows. When Lin Longshan saw Lin Fangze like this, he said, "I hope you can cooperate with me!" "But I''ve reached an agreement with Miss Lin, brother Lin, it''s not good!" Lin Fangze sneered. "Besides, it''s all a family. Are you not afraid of breaking up if you miss her like this?" When Lin Longshan heard this, he burst out laughing: "this matter is known by heaven and earth. You know it and I know it!" "Besides, Lin Ruofei is only on her own, but I''m not just representing me today!" "Oh? What do you mean Lin Fangze suddenly felt something wrong. "I''m here today to negotiate with you on behalf of our Lin family!" "Brother Lin must know what I mean very well." Lin Longshan slowly drank a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile. Lin Ruofei only represents himself. Compared with the whole Lin family, Lin Longshan believes that Lin Fangze will definitely abandon Lin Ruofei. Chapter 194 What is credit? In this era, interest is the king. On the other side, song Xiaofan was suddenly thinking about something. What Lin Longshan said just now really reminds song Xiaofan that master Lin is secretly supporting Lin Longshan. But if master Lin supports Lin Longshan, what is his purpose!? You know, in the past two years, song Xiaofan helped Lin Ruofei win orders one by one, while Lin Longshan was losing in business. People with clear eyes can see that Lin Ruofei is definitely more valuable than Lin Longshan. Now it seems that only Lin Longshan is lying! Song Xiaofan sneered. It''s really a good stratagem! Now Lin Longshan only needs to be responsible for the contract. As long as it turns yellow, Lin Ruofei will definitely lose a lot of money. After that, even if Lin Longshan turns over and doesn''t admit his offer, Lin Fangze has no way to take him. It''s worthy of Lin Longshan. It''s really a good trick! It''s a pity that Lin Fangze can''t cooperate with him all his life, and Lin Longshan can''t even know. Song Xiaofan sees all this. "As long as you cooperate with me, I''ll double the terms Lin Ruofei offers you!" Lin Longshan looked at the wavering Lin Fangze and offered another condition. "Double!" Lin Fangze made a voice of doubt. "Brother Lin, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course I know. I say double, double!" In fact, Lin Longshan was also very scared. After all, he was now relying on a mouth. I didn''t even see the detailed plan. Lin Fangze suddenly gave a mysterious smile, and then was taken out a piece of information under the coffee table. This information was actually changed by Lin Fangze just this morning according to the plan given to Lin Ruofei. Of course, all the information in this is fake. But it''s OK to cheat Lin Longshan. Lin Longshan looked at Lin Fangze handed him the information, originally smiling face by the way gloomy down. Even he can see that the profit is extremely low. "Brother Lin, are you making fun of me?" Lin Longshan held back his anger and said. "I don''t think this is your real plan." Lin Longshan said slowly. "Hum!" Lin Fangze suddenly put the wine cup in his hand, some sullen said: "since you don''t want to talk about it, then you can not talk about it!" "You can go now!" Where would Lin Longshan think that Lin Fangze would be such a reflection. Immediately accompany smile way: "elder brother, I drink too much, let me see more!" "I must have read it wrong!" With a cold hum, Lin Fangze continued to drink. While Lin Longshan looked and thought, his palms could not help exuding some cold sweat. Seeing Lin Longshan''s hands shaking, Lin Fangze said with a smile, "ha ha, my brother, your hands are a little sweaty!" Lin Longshan said with a smile: "I must be too excited!" Although his face was smiling, his heart was crying. He has just calculated carefully that in the early stage alone, he needs to invest about 50 million, not to mention some human and material costs. "Where can Lin Ruofei get so much money?" Lin Longshan said angrily in his heart. Although the enterprise under his name is rich, the money in those accounts can never be moved. Once there is a problem in the capital chain, I''m afraid I will lose everything. Now Lin Longshan''s intestines are blue. He even said that he would give Lin Fangze double profits. How can this deal be a profitable one. But Lin Longshan knew that he could not provoke Lin Fangze. "Brother Lin, do you think you can give me a discount? What I just said may be a little excited!" Lin Longshan stammered. But unexpectedly, Lin Fangze nodded and said, "since you all speak, I''m sorry not to give you face!" "Well, I''ll rent you a piece of land, and you can solve the problem of the factory by yourself! A total of 10000 square meters, how about it? " Lin Longshan was just a little happy, but Lin Fangze said with a smile: "the rent i give others is more than 4000 square meters, I give you a small change, 41 square meters, how about it!" Lin Longshan''s face was as pale as ashes. "Are you teasing me?" Lin Longshan said angrily. "Lin Longshan, I call you brother Lin to give you face. I tell you, Lin Ruofei is more likely to come than you. The rent I gave her is 461 square meters. Are you satisfied?" "As for your double, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. How about that?" "If you don''t agree, then I have nothing to talk to you about!" Lin Fangze finished, sighed, propped up his legs and looked at Lin Longshan with a smile. Compared with the embarrassing situation here, song Xiaofan, who is separated by a wall, almost laughs when he sees all this. Lin Fangze is really an old man. His play of playing hard to get first aroused Lin Longshan''s interest, then suppressed Lin Longshan''s arrogance, and finally threatened him. It seems that Lin Longshan will be played by Lin Fangze. But this is better. Song Xiaofan wants to pull out Lin Longshan''s teeth step by step! "Brother Lin, you must think clearly!" "Other people don''t have the ink on what you want!" Lin Fangze said with a leisurely smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call!" Lin Longshan bit his teeth and said reluctantly. "Go ahead!" Lin Fangze stood up and went to the wall of the dark room where song Xiaofan was. He slowly raised his glass and drank it. Song Xiaofan looked at Lin Fangze''s move, and his mouth could not help showing a smile of victory. "Hello, Xiao Wang, how much liquidity do we have in the mall now?" "Give me all of them, and go to the bank to see if you can apply for a loan!" "The sooner the better!" Lin Longshan hung up, took a breath, shook his head and said, "brother Lin, I have no problem here!" "When can we sign the contract?" Lin Longshan rubbed his hands excitedly. Although there is not a lot of money on the account, I am very happy if I can make Lin Ruofei feel depressed. In business, it''s just about who has more money, who has more power and who has more power. She didn''t believe that Lin Ruofei could settle with him. Thinking of Lin Ruofei''s expression when he knew about it, Lin Longshan felt very happy. But Lin Fangze said slowly, "don''t worry. Give me a few days. I have to discuss with the board of directors." When Lin Longshan heard this, he took out the corner of his eyes and looked at Lin Fangze with an iron face: "I don''t know, how long will it take?" If Lin Fangze dares to cheat him, he will not let this guy go. Chapter 195 On second thought, he is also seeking help from others. What''s more, Lin Fangze''s position and strength are not under him at all. "Oh?" "Brother Lin, do you have any opinions?" Lin Fangze raised his eyebrows and stared at Lin Longshan with questioning eyes, Feel Lin Fangze in the eyes of the bad, Lin Longshan heart a murmur, but had to admit counsels. "What did brother Lin say?" "But no matter what, you have to tell me a deadline, otherwise I can''t transfer funds!" "You know, the market under my command has been in a recession recently, and I''m afraid not many funds can be mobilized." Lin Longshan smiles and feels flustered. "Ha ha, don''t worry too much!" Lin Fangze patted Lin Longshan on the shoulder and said, "I will give you an answer in three days." "You know, there are a lot of people on our board who are not from North County!" "If something goes wrong, it''s hard for me to do it." Lin Longshan did not dare to say more. He nodded like a pug. I''m afraid I''ll make Lin Fangze unhappy. "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" The two men have a look of collusion. But all this seems to be in Song Xiaofan''s control. Looking at the appearance of Lin Longshan in front of Lin Fangze, where is the arrogance before. "It seems that Xu is going to be in trouble for a while." For this situation, song Xiaofan must ensure that the play is real enough and convincing enough. At the end of the negotiation, Lin Longshan left here with a smile on his face, while Lin Fangze made sure that Lin Longshan left. Straight into the darkroom. "Mr. Song, everything is ready according to your orders!" "I''m curious about what you wrote in your plan to him!" Song Xiaofan asked jokingly. Lin Longshan, an old fox, must have had some extremely harsh conditions. "In fact, I just lowered our purchase price by 20% and raised the price of our plastic by 10W yuan a meal!" "I have the right to breach the contract unilaterally in the contract!" With these words, Lin Fangze felt that he did not believe that Lin Longshan would agree to such conditions. I''m afraid it''s not for Lin Ruofei''s sake. Lin Longshan is reluctant to agree. Originally, song Xiaofan roughly calculated that if Lin Ruofei invested 20 million yuan, he would be able to return the original in less than two months, but Lin Fangze''s contract would have to be reversed for half a year. Moreover, Lin Fangze has reduced the profit margin by nearly six times! If Lin Longshan knew about it, he would spit blood and die on the spot! Lin Fangze''s method is really powerful! "Mr. Song, according to the truth, Lin Longshan is Lin Ruofei''s uncle and should not hate Lin Ruofei so much!" Lin Fangze frowned. "At least it''s a member of a family. You can''t look up and you can''t look down." "Can this guy really do such a thing?" Lin Fangze knew little about the Lin family. After all, in Beijun City, Gaolong technology company is the only one in the high-tech industry, while the rest of the small industries can only make a living by making some soup. He has less cooperation with the so-called families or businesses in North County. "How can Lin Longshan not do such a thing?" Song Xiaofan laughs, and his eyes are full of irony. Over the years, Lin Longshan first tried his best to fight against the Lin family leader. When the Lin family leader died, he began to fight against Lin Ruofei. Of course, song Xiaofan must be the first to bear the brunt. After all, it must be the people around her who can really attack Dorian Ruofei. "Lin Longshan is too ambitious!" "I don''t know what Mr. Song wants to do next!" Lin Fangze asked quietly. "What to do?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "I''m going to make him bleed this time!" Lin Fangze''s figure trembles slightly. It seems that Lin Longshan really annoys song Xiaofan. "You can find a time point the day after tomorrow afternoon and send the changed contract to him! As soon as he signs, he will die! " Song Xiaofan said slowly. "In addition, see if you can provide some equipment for Lin Ruofei. I''m afraid there will be some troubles once it is put into use!" "Good!" Lin Fangze nodded and said. As long as Lin Longshan signs, song Xiaofan''s big net will be closed slowly. After arranging all the things, song Xiaofan drives to Gu Fei''s company. Just to the office door, Xu also just came out of the elevator. "Young master!" Xu said. "Come on, let''s come in and say!" Song Xiaofan slowly opens the door of Gu Fei''s office, and Gu Fei happens to be resting at this time. Hearing the sound, Gu Fei suddenly lifted up and saw song Xiaofan, along with Xu Lao! "Well? Why don''t you inform me when you come? I can send someone to pick you up! " "Ha ha, don''t bother you!" Xu said with a smile. Song Xiaofan also said with a smile: "President Gu is so busy, we can''t disturb him casually!" "Look at today''s posture, there should be something wrong with it!" "Tell me, I''ll see if I can help you!" Gu Fei said. "Ha ha, compared with us, it seems that you have some problems recently?" Song Xiaofan asked. Gu Fei was a little surprised and said, "how do you know?" "Your company has been affected, of course, Ruofei''s company will also be affected!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile, Gu Fei has something that she has always resisted. Even Xu Lao kept it from her. Xu old some surprised said: "said what matter, how do I not know?" "Our trade with a big international company overseas has gone wrong!" When Gu Fei talked about it, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit big. "Our overseas acquisition plan was also spoiled by that company!" At this point, Xu could not help wondering. "Have you offended anyone?" Qingcheng Entertainment Group is not a small group in China, and its strength can not be underestimated. According to the truth, if we can''t do business, we should be the enemy? "The company above them wants to buy my company. How can I allow this to happen?" Gu Fei clenched her teeth and said helplessly. "I don''t know when they are standing behind. I guess it''s a big consortium." "Big consortia?" Song Xiaofan frowned a little. I''m afraid that the power of the consortia that can acquire Qingcheng Entertainment Group will not be inferior to that of the Song family. The strength of the Song family in China can also be said to rank in the top ten, but why do they take a fancy to Gu Fei''s company? "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xu Lao looked at Song Xiaofan tentatively and said. "I don''t think so!" Song Xiaofan shook his head. This is not the Song family''s style. Chapter 196 If the Song family did it, I''m afraid song Xiaofan would be in endless trouble now. "If it were the Song family, now Princess Gu would not be able to sit in front of us!" "The president of that group told me that the big financial group had taken a fancy to my enterprise, and I rejected it directly!" "As a result, the next day, several businesses were ruined." "Damn it Gu Fei said angrily. "Now let alone overseas, even the situation in Beijun city is becoming more and more uncertain!" "I''ve heard from my subordinates that there may be big moves in the Zhou family recently!" Xu thought of some and said suddenly. "Well?" Seeing song Xiaofan''s doubts, Xu explained, "I just got the news today, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet." "That time you let the Zhou family eat turtle, and the Zhou family''s character will certainly not let you go!" Old Xu pondered. "It''s said that Zhou Bufan was scolded miserably when he went back that time!" "According to Zhou Bufan''s character, he will definitely not let go of the Lin family. I think Zhou Bufan used some improper means this time." Xu reminded. Gu Fei said slowly: "in fact, I think song Xiaofan is relatively safe now!" In the past, imperial concubine Gu only knew that song Xiaofan was Mr. Di, but she didn''t know about song Xiaofan at all. After knowing everything about song Xiaofan in the Lin family, Princess Gu finds out more about song Xiaofan''s situation. "Now no matter what, Zhou Bufan must think that Lin Ruofei is deliberately taking care of him!" "With the arrogant character of those guys, I certainly don''t think it''s you who make small moves for them behind their backs!" "So I think what you should do now is to have a way to take over!" Song Xiaofan and Xu Lao were silent as soon as the words fell. "It''s true to hear what concubine Gu said!" Xu looked at Song Xiaofan and said slowly. "What I want to discuss with you today is really about the Lin family!" Song Xiaofan took a breath and said slowly. "I think you all know Lin Longshan!" "I''ve heard that man is extremely insidious and mean!" Gu Fei said. Song Xiaofan nodded and slowly told what happened to the Lin family during this period. In half an hour "Today, I wonder who is behind Lin Longshan "In addition, the first thing I want to do now is to protect Lin Ruofei!" Song Xiaofan finished these words, some tired touched his forehead. Sometimes the deeper he thought about it, song Xiaofan felt that these things were not so simple. Behind these things, song Xiaofan always feels that someone seems to be pushing these things forward. "On the contrary, I think Lin Longshan is just being used!" Xu said. "The development of the Lin family is really rapid during this period of time. Compared with Lin Ruofei, Lin Longshan''s business is getting worse and worse!" "I think it''s because he was used!" "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental that all these things happened?" As soon as the words came to an end, imperial concubine Gu was silent. "About the matter of Lin Fangze, I want to really find out the guy behind it through this matter!" Song Xiaofan said slowly. "I don''t believe it. Lin Longshan has lost so much, and he can keep going!" "Mr. Xu, I asked you to help me find something. Did you find it?" Song Xiaofan suddenly remembered the most important thing. "Ha ha, of course!" Xu mysteriously took out a small box from his pocket. Song Xiaofan took a look, in the small box is a small sticker like things. "It''s a bug that I had bought from the underground black market." "You just need to put this thing on the person you want to eavesdrop on and you can eavesdrop!" After that, Xu took out something like a small MP3 from his pocket. "This is a memory that can store sound wirelessly!" Song Xiaofan took this looks like MP3 eavesdropper, some giggle. "What do you do?" Song Xiaofan sneered, in the Lin family can inform Lin Ruofei, it is only mother-in-law. As Lin Ruofei''s mother, song Xiaofan didn''t want to have a grudge with her, but her mother-in-law repeatedly asked song Xiaofan for trouble, I''m afraid it''s nothing! Gu Fei looked at Xu and song Xiaofan in surprise, but she didn''t say anything. After Song Xiaofan got the bug, he rushed home and put it in his mother-in-law''s mobile phone while her mother-in-law was not in the room. After dinner, Lin Li takes Lin Ruofei to go shopping, while her mother-in-law sneaks back to her room. And all this was in Song Xiaofan''s eyes on the first floor. Just after dinner, he revealed Lin Fangze''s intention to sign a contract with Lin Ruofei. Presumably, now mother-in-law should think that she can leak information to Lin Longshan without knowing it. But she didn''t know that all his tricks had been seen through by song Xiaofan. As soon as song Xiaofan plugged in the earphone on the receiver, he heard the conversation between his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan. "Lin Longshan, I tell you, you can deal with song Xiaofan, but you must not hurt Ruofei. You should know my bottom line very well!" It is obvious that mother-in-law has told Lin Longshan all the news. "Ha ha, I have already discussed with Lin Fangze today. She can''t finish this bet. Song Xiaofan will be driven away at that time!" "Don''t worry!" "Besides, don''t think I don''t know that Lin Ruofei is nothing to you!" "In your heart, only money is the real daughter!" Lin Longshan burst out laughing on the phone. "Lin Longshan, I tell you, you''d better not talk nonsense to me." "As long as you help me, song Xiaofan, I can drive you away!" "And as long as my position as the owner of the house is stable, I promise you, how about giving you 10% of the shares of my shopping mall?" Song Xiaofan heard this, can''t help but sneer. It seems that Lin Longshan is still dreaming. "You?" My mother-in-law''s tone suddenly became a little hasty. "I want 15 percent!" My mother-in-law seemed to be firm again. "Well, as long as I am the owner, 15% of the shares will be yours!" Lin Longshan even some readily agreed to his mother-in-law. "I tell you, you''d better cooperate with me honestly!" "Don''t think that I can''t see the business between you and Zhou Bufan!" "I didn''t expect that Zhou Bufan would cooperate with you." Lin Longshan said with some ridicule on the phone. Song Xiaofan can''t help but have some accidents when he hears these words. But on second thought, it must be Zhou Bufan who has given his mother-in-law some benefits, as long as Zhou Bufan can marry Lin Ruofei. With Zhou Bufan''s style, it''s not impossible! "I remind you, Zhou Bufan is not a good man!" "You don''t care what I do!" Mother in law finished saying this sentence and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 197 Song Xiaofan saw his mother-in-law hang up the phone and hurried into the kitchen, pretending to be busy. His mother-in-law went downstairs and saw that song Xiaofan was still cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She said, "Song Xiaofan, your good days are coming to an end soon!" "You''d better cherish your last days in our Lin family!" After her mother-in-law said this, she thought song Xiaofan would say something, but song Xiaofan didn''t say anything unexpectedly, and continued to do his own thing in silence. "Loser!" His mother-in-law scolded him angrily and left. According to Lin Longshan''s plan, as soon as he gets the contract, song Xiaofan''s mother-in-law gets excited when she thinks about it. And what her mother-in-law didn''t know, what she did was really seen through and recorded by song Xiaofan! A day and a half later Lin Longshan is in his office to approve documents when the phone rings. I heard from the other end of the phone: "brother Lin, you can come and have a look at the documents!" Lin Longshan''s heart, which has been hanging for several days, finally has a result at this moment. "All right, all right, I''ll be right there!" Lin Longshan didn''t care about anything, so he drove directly to Gaolong technology company. It took Lin Longshan only 20 minutes. He can''t wait to see Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan''s reflection after they know all this. "Brother Lin, look, this is the document I prepared for you!" Lin Fangze actually made the contract yesterday, but song Xiaofan asked him not to rush to sign the contract with Lin Ruofei. But let him change the content of the contract, of course, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any flaws at all! "Good, good!" When Lin Longshan saw that Lin Fangze was so cheerful, he rubbed his hands excitedly. After a brief look, Lin Longshan quickly signed, while Lin Fangze specially stamped an enterprise seal on the lower part of the document. Although these processes are not like what he once saw, Lin Longshan was dazzled by the joy. Lin Longshan picked up the document and left Gaolong technology company in a hurry. When Lin Longshan leaves, the secret door of Lin Fangze''s office slowly opens, and song Xiaofan is here. "Is everything ready?" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Fangze and asks with a smile. "Everything is done according to your request." Lin Fangze replied. "Looking at his excitement, he should have a showdown with us tonight!" Song Xiaofan said with a helpless smile. Lin Longshan''s biggest weakness lies in his self righteousness. To be specific, as long as he thinks he has the chance to win, his patience and ability of thinking will be greatly reduced. Once he lost his patience, he would hardly pay attention to some problems. This is why song Xiaofan asked Lin Fangze to change the contract. "Mr. Song is really a mastermind!" Lin Fangze said with a smile. But song Xiaofan didn''t say much, so he went back to Lin Ruofei''s office. Not surprisingly, before 6 pm, Lin Longshan called Lin Ruofei. "How do I feel that something''s wrong?" Lin Ruofei hung up and felt a little strange. According to the truth, Lin Longshan usually doesn''t have such a good attitude. Why is she so abnormal today!? Lin Ruofei felt a little uneasy. Song Xiaofan is comforting Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei, who cares about song Xiaofan''s persuasion, is still murmuring. At seven o''clock in the evening This evening''s Lin family is still those people, they are Mr. Lin, Lin Longshan, mother-in-law, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan. "Second uncle, if there''s nothing to do tonight, I''ll go back quickly!" "Our company still has a lot to deal with!" When Lin Ruofei saw that Lin Longshan had been playing family with Mr. Lin, he couldn''t help saying something disgusting. Lin Longshan tonight is really abnormal! "Ha ha, there are so many things to be busy in your company!" "Besides, don''t you have Li Ming in your company to help you?" "It''s time for you to do it for someone else!" Lin Longshan some cheap said. Lin Ruofei''s face was cold and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Since you are impatient, I''ll get to the point today!" Lin Longshan looked at Lin Ruofei and said slowly. "I have already signed a contract with Gaolong technology company!" Voice just fell, Lin Ruofei suddenly became pale, but Mr. Lin was a little excited and said: "you should not be making fun of me!" Mr. Lin naturally knew what this sentence meant. Gaolong technology company is the representative of high technology. In Beijun City, even the Zhou family has no capital to cooperate with them. "I can also tell you that Lin Fangze himself found me!" Lin Longshan began to boast! "When Lin Fangze came to me, I almost didn''t agree!" "Because I heard that Ruofei had already contacted Gaolong technology company at that time!" "You''re right, Sophie!" Lin Longshan looks at Lin Ruofei and laughs. And Lin Ruofei''s whole body was shaking at this time, and his eyes were flashing with anger. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?" "Lin Longshan?" Lin Ruofei was a little carried away by anger. "Hehe, why not?" Lin Longshan but suddenly some disdain of looking at Lin Ruofei said. "You are just a child. Besides, with such a large investment, you can''t play. Only adults can play?" "Do you know what it means to be senior and junior?" Lin Longshan said slowly. Mr. Lin said with some doubts: "Longshan, are you sure you didn''t use any means secretly?" Looking at Lin Ruofei''s reaction, Mr. Lin couldn''t help wondering. According to the truth, if Lin Ruofei himself suffered from dumb losses, it would not be like this. Although Lin Ruofei was not brought up by him, in terms of understanding, master Lin does not know Lin Ruofei so little. Lin Longshan''s reputation outside these years is not very good, which also has to make him suspect. When Lin Longshan saw that master Lin doubted himself, he said angrily, "master, you have to prove everything!" "Besides, when Lin Fangze came to me, I never promised him!" "If he didn''t say he didn''t consider signing the bill with Lin Ruofei, how could I promise him?" "I had a look at it at that time. It was true that I had to invest a lot of money. I made a calculation at that time. With my current financial resources, I could do it!" "If Sophie were a little bigger, I would give it to her!" What Lin Longshan said convinced him. If you really think about it carefully, Lin Ruofei is still not doing these things. Compared with her, Lin Longshan is more qualified. Chapter 198 "Show us your contract!" Song Xiaofan said suddenly. But for song Xiaofan''s words, Lin Longshan almost forgot him. "Boy, you are dying, don''t you know?" My mother-in-law said with a sneer. Lin Longshan got the contract "Damn it!" Lin Ruofei looked at the contract in front of him, and didn''t even have the courage to open it. But who would have thought that song Xiaofan actually took it in front of him and looked through it. Looking at Song Xiaofan, her mother-in-law said with a smile, "smelly boy, how about it? Do you know how to regret it now?" She believes that song Xiaofan must have been in a state of turmoil. Now he''s just looking for death. At this time, the old man looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile. I don''t know why whenever I see song Xiaofan''s calm appearance, I always feel as if I have seen him somewhere. Song Xiaofan often feels like the owner of the Lin family has come back to him. That kind of face does not change, never panic appearance, very like the Lin family. Lin suddenly regretted that he let Lin Longshan and song Xiaofan gamble. "Smelly boy, you are really making a fool of yourself He made up his mind to keep song Xiaofan no matter what. Lin Ruofei heard song Xiaofan''s voice turning over the document, and said angrily, "can you stop turning it over?" "I''m tired enough. Don''t bother me now!" Lin Ruofei roared. Mother-in-law said with a smile: "let him turn it, even if let him turn also turn out flowers!" "Song Xiaofan, I hope you can fulfill your promise then!" Lin Longshan is sitting quietly looking at Song Xiaofan. After reading the last piece of paper, song Xiaofan looked up at Lin Longshan and asked, "what was my agreement with you before?" "Boy, you know it Lin Longshan said with a sneer. "Well, I''ll remind you!" "You told me that as long as you help Lin Ruofei sign a contract with Gaolong technology company, I will give you 100 million yuan!" "If you lose, then you leave the Lin family!" Song Xiaofan burst out laughing as soon as his voice fell. "Lin Longshan, are you out of your mind?" "What Hearing song Xiaofan dare to say himself, Lin Longshan said angrily. "Boy, tell me again!" Lin Longshan stands up and looks at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan sneered, pointed to the document with his right hand and said, "you take the contract of Tianning technology and tell me it''s Gaolong technology company!" "Do you think I''m a fool, or do you think everyone is a fool?" Voice just fell, Lin Ruofei a face shocked looking at Song Xiaofan, suddenly picked up the side of the contract to the last page. I saw a red seal on it: Qingzhou Beijun Tianning technology company! "No way!" Lin Longshan cried angrily. He snatched that contract from Lin Ruofei. Turning to the last page, he saw that it was the seal of Tianning technology company! "Asshole, you dare to play with me!" Lin Longshan angrily dropped the contract directly on the ground. "Song Xiaofan, are you cheating?" The mother-in-law looked at Song Xiaofan and said happily. Her plan has fallen through like this. She will never let song Xiaofan go. "You know what you''re talking about!" Looking at his mother-in-law, Mr. Lin said with a smile. "If you talk so casually again, you won''t have to come to the meeting in the future!" Although Mr. Lin''s face is very kind, his mother-in-law knows that Mr. Lin is angry! "Longshan, what''s your explanation for that?" Although the contract is false, master Lin is very comfortable. I don''t know when I can''t stand my son. "Master, it must be Lin Fangze''s fault. I can find him!" At this time, song Xiaofan stood up and said, "it''s no use looking for him. It''s just a model. It''s not a document at all." Lin Longshan''s face changed again and quickly picked up the contract on the ground. In the upper left corner of the contract, there are two words: model. The model, which means that this document is only the draft that Lin Fangze showed Lin Longshan. As for the real contract, the draft can not be formally turned into a contract until both parties have passed the agreement. What song Xiaofan grasped was Lin Longshan''s anxiety. Coupled with Lin Longshan''s arrogance, he would never have thought that Lin Fangze would know them! This is the real reason why song Xiaofan has been in no hurry. It is song Xiaofan who is really in charge of the game! "Song Xiaofan, what do you mean?" Lin Longshan some unwilling said. "It''s very likely that Lin Fangze took the wrong contract and just put the wrong seal on it. I tell you, if I get the real contract, I''ll let you go!" With that, Lin Longshan wanted to get up and go out. Song Xiaofan suddenly sneered: "then look at the treaty in the contract again!" "What Lin Longshan''s face turned pale. His hands were shaking and he was looking for something. "Song Xiaofan, what are you talking about?" Lin Ruofei frowned. If she didn''t know song Xiaofan, she would think that song Xiaofan had gone mad. She also thinks that it is very likely that Lin Fangze took the wrong contract. "In fact, what Mr. Lin gives you is only a draft, and the real client on it is Lin Ruofei!" "Not you, Lin Longshan!" Song Xiaofan sneered. "You should show me these things first!" "Besides, do you think you really understand the treaties in these drafts?" Master Lin''s face changed when he heard that he took the document from Lin Longshan. After reading it, master Lin said angrily, "Longshan, you should give me a reasonable explanation!" "You see what''s inside the sign in!" "Do you want to sell our Lin family to them?" Song Xiaofan certainly knows what is written in it. Those treaties were deliberately changed by song Xiaofan to Lin Fangze. At first glance, there was no problem, but if you carefully calculate, you will find a big problem. "Don''t be angry, old man!" His mother-in-law was angry when she saw him. She wanted to calm him down. Chapter 199 "You have a good idea!" "If song Xiaofan didn''t find the problem, you two would get out of the Lin family for me!" Seeing that master Lin actually said these words, his mother-in-law''s face suddenly lost light, and she just nestled aside and stopped talking. Lin Longshan was scolded by master Lin, and his face immediately showed a sad expression. "Look at the regulations above. If you have a little brain, you won''t sign them!" "What qualifications do you have to take 50% of the shares of the mall to negotiate with others?" Mr. Lin saw that in the regulations, if the contract could not be carried out and the debt could not be paid, Lin Fangze would be able to obtain 50% of the shares of Tianlu shopping mall. You know, this Tianlu shopping mall was founded by Mr. Lin, and his shares are just 50%. But I''m old enough to leave the shopping mall to Lin Longshan. "What When Lin Longshan heard this, he felt a surge of blood in his body. "You still go to other people, you know?" "Lin Fangze has the right to terminate the contract unilaterally!" "What do you use to negotiate with others?" When Lin Ruofei heard this, he looked at Song Xiaofan doubtfully. There are no such wonderful regulations in the documents Lin Fangze gave her. But now all this happened to Lin Longshan, that is to say, all this was done by Lin Fangze. Lin Ruofei couldn''t understand why Lin Fangze wanted to deal with Lin Longshan in this way. But now Song Xiaofan''s reaction should be his good deeds, but she didn''t know why Lin Fangze wanted to help song Xiaofan in this way. However, since Lin Longshan was able to do such a thing, he naturally had to learn to bear the consequences. Just now, Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law want to let song Xiaofan leave the Lin family, and even steal the order from her. Lin Ruofei is very clear that what his mother-in-law wants is to sell her to Zhou Bufan, and Lin Longshan''s purpose is to secure the position of home owner. As soon as song Xiaofan leaves the Lin family, she will have no good life to live. Now that Lin Longshan has such a problem, Lin Ruofei naturally prefers to stand by and watch the play. The day has eyes, the night has ears. Song Xiaofan sneered and said, "in addition, none of these treaties is beneficial to our Lin family!" "In addition, the most important thing is that once it needs to be put into production, our Lin family will not be able to get back the cost within one year." When master Lin heard this, he also nodded. It must be one of the biggest reasons for his rage. Even if it''s gross profit, it''s only one or two million a year. Even his Tianlu shopping mall has tens of millions of profits a year. Moreover, the investment should be at least tens of millions. It''s a question whether the capital can be recovered in ten years! "Is Lin Fangze playing tricks on us?" Lin Longshan said suddenly. One side of Lin Ruofei said: "maybe people just can''t look down on your behavior!" "What are you talking about?" Lin Longshan was very angry originally, but now Lin Ruofei dares to mock him. "You should take responsibility for what you do!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Longshan coldly. Lin Longshan knew he was wrong. He suddenly thought about it and said, "Song Xiaofan, are you playing tricks behind us?" Hearing these words, mother-in-law suddenly patted the stage: "yes, it must be you who made the ghost. Did you say something to that Lin Fangze behind his back?" But song Xiaofan sneered, "do you think Lin Fangze and I will know each other?" "At the beginning, you said that I was in the underground position and could not catch up with this uncle. Now you are saying that I played tricks behind my back." "Why, are you directing and acting yourself?" With these words, Lin Ruofei nodded. She also doesn''t believe that song Xiaofan can do it. Besides, Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law collude with each other. She hasn''t settled accounts with these two people, and now she has to bite back? "You mean that I collude with Lin Fangze to harm you, don''t you?" Lin Ruofei sneered at Lin Longshan and said. "You played tricks behind my back, and I almost lost this contract. Now this contract still belongs to me!" Lin Ruofei said in a cold voice. "Ruofe, don''t be shameless. We only help you because you can''t do these things by yourself." Mother in law said hypocritically. "Stop!" Song Xiaofan suddenly interrupted his mother-in-law. "Your meaning is very simple. You want to drive me out of the Lin family, and then marry Ruofei to Zhou Bufan, so that you can get the money, and you, Lin Longshan, can be the head of the family, right?" When Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law heard this, they were greatly surprised. Then Lin Longshan said: "all this is just your guess. Besides, have you ever done anything in our Lin family?"¡° You are a parasite "If you follow ruofe every day, you will only limit her development. You are a bug!" His mother-in-law looked resentful and almost made song Xiaofan think it was all his fault. Lin Longshan suddenly took out his cell phone and made a call. He held the phone tightly with both hands and trembled slightly. "What do you mean, Lin Fangze?" On the other end of the line, Lin Fangze said, "what do you mean?" "Do you want to go back on the contract I gave you?" "I ask you, did I tell you to cooperate before?" Lin Longshan deliberately tuned the voice of his mobile phone to play out, so that Lin Ruofei could see who was really talking about this order. "You told me that you represented Mr. Lin, but I didn''t tell you!" "This contract is only a draft. Besides, I asked you to bring it to Miss Lin. have you forgotten?" Lin Fangze tone suddenly some strange said. "How dare you lie to me!" When Lin Longshan heard Lin Fangze''s words, his chest suddenly heaved violently, as if he was about to explode. "Didn''t you tell me you wanted to cooperate with me?" "Lin Longshan, I hope you find out your own position!" "You just represent Miss Lin!" Lin Fangze said coldly. It must be that Lin Fangze is also a little angry. Song Xiaofan looked at all this coldly, and he had already said it to Lin Fangze. He and Lin Fangze said that no matter what happened, you should have nothing happened with Lin Longshan. It''s Lin Ruofei who really cooperates with you! "Lin Longshan, you''d better pay attention to your own tone!" "If you don''t want the piece of land I planned for you, give it back to me. You can do it yourself!" When Lin Longshan heard this, he suddenly looked like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Before Lin Longshan said anything, he only heard Lin Fangze jokingly say: "if you want to go back, then I won''t pay back the deposit you gave me!" Chapter 200 "Hello!" Before Lin Longshan could say anything more, he heard that Lin Fangze on the other end of the phone had hung up. "Longshan, have you paid the deposit?" Mr. Lin asked with some doubts. Lin Longshan nodded difficultly. At the thought of the deposit of one million on the draft, master Lin suddenly felt that he was a little out of breath. "You don''t even see the contract, you pay the deposit!" Master Lin scolded angrily. "Have you been eaten by dogs all these years?" Looking at Lin Longshan being scolded, song Xiaofan felt comfortable. At this time, mother-in-law said, "if not, you will transfer the contract to your second uncle!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Ruofei''s face once again appeared a look of sarcasm. "At that time, he robbed me of my order. You didn''t help me. Now he''s out of luck. Do you want me to help him?" Lin Ruofei suddenly felt strange to her mother-in-law. My old mother-in-law would never do that to her. "After all, it''s all a family. It''s not good for anyone to have a stiff relationship!" "Besides, your second uncle is your elder after all!" "Who doesn''t make a mistake?" Mother in law some flatter said. Song Xiaofan laughed at this time: "we forgive him, who will forgive us?" "We are lucky that he robbed us of the list we talked about with others. Is it too much for you to say so now?" Mother in law saw song Xiaofan also dare to refute her, immediately some angry. "Song Xiaofan, there''s no part for you to talk about here!" "You are not destined to be our Lin family, you are a waste!" "Don''t bite you, we!" "Lin Ruofei talked about this voice alone. It has nothing to do with you rubbish!" Mother in law turned her head and looked at Lin Ruofei again. She said slowly, "after all, it''s all a family!" "Help if you can!" Lin Ruofei couldn''t stand her mother-in-law''s begging for mercy after all. She scratched her head in distress and said: "In fact, it all depends on Lin Fangze!" "Now we ask for help from others, and I can''t be the master!" Song Xiaofan stood aside, looking at the family coldly, his eyes showed a trace of joy. No matter what, Lin Fangze will only cooperate with Lin Ruofei in the end. As for Lin Longshan, it''s a joke. See Lin Ruofei indirectly refused himself, mother-in-law face a shake, brow revealed a trace of anger. Just when everyone was worried about this, his mother-in-law suddenly picked up Lin Longshan''s mobile phone and dialed back to Lin Fangze. "Hello!" "Are you Lin Fangze?" Mother in law some tone not good said. "You are!" Where does Lin Fangze know that song Xiaofan''s mother-in-law will also be present. "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know you''re interested in Sophie!" "I''m Sophie''s mother!" "I tell you, you don''t want to catch up with our family Lin Ruofei all your life!" The mother-in-law grabs the mobile phone and says fiercely. "Is there any misunderstanding between us?" Lin Fangze was in a panic. Song Xiaofan never told him that his mother-in-law would come to her. I can''t do it. I have to act on the spot! "I tell you, Ruofei is Zhou Bufan''s woman, you are a garbage, you never want to get her!" "As for other things, I don''t have to say anything more!" Mother in law believes in her own perception and judgment. "It turns out that you are the rescuer from Lin Longshan!" Lin Fangze said with a smile on the phone. "Miss Lin and I have a cooperative relationship!" "I hope you can put yourself in the right place!" "I''m not a soft persimmon to be ravaged by anyone Lin Fangze said angrily. The reason for his anger is song Xiaofan. He never thought that in his eyes, song Xiaofan is a dispensable existence. He even dares to tell him that Lin Ruofei is Zhou Bufan''s woman. Even if song Xiaofan can endure, he can endure this kind of woman!? At the thought of song Xiaofan telling him about Lin Longshan, I still don''t believe some of them, but now I believe them. "Don''t treat me as a fool. No matter what you say, you don''t want to see Lin Ruofei all your life!" My mother-in-law said impatiently. "Lin Ruofei, I''ll tell you, I won''t do business with you in this business!" "I won''t refund a cent of your deposit!" With that, Lin Fangze hung up angrily. "Are you here to help or to help?" Mr. Lin looked at his mother-in-law with a bad face. "Do you know the consequences of what you say?" When Lin Longshan heard what his mother-in-law said, he was also extremely surprised. But now he''s more afraid. Because Lin Fangze has the right to unilaterally terminate the contract, the most important thing is that he has signed the draft. There are still copies of Lin Fangze! "Where on earth are you standing?" The more Lin Longshan thought about it, the more angry he was. He was scolding his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law thought that she was just venting her anger and let Lin Fangze step back by the way, but he never thought that his words actually led to Lin Fangze''s unilateral termination! "A million!" Mr. Lin, looking at Lin Longshan with a grudge, whispered. "Or it''s a lesson to spend money on!" My mother-in-law said slowly. Lin Longshan himself was very angry. Seeing that his mother-in-law was still making trouble here, he was immediately upset: "do you make a million?" "Do you think it''s a hundred dollars?" "That''s a million dollars I pulled out of the mall!" "It''s good for you to be so clever that people want to terminate our contract now. You''re here to help us!" Lin Longshan took his mother-in-law as a vent and threw all his anger on her. One side of Lin Ruofei is some frown, even if mother-in-law how to her, after all, or her mother. "It''s not your idea to scold like this!" When Lin Longshan saw this, he gave up. Seeing that his mother-in-law was scolded, song Xiaofan, sitting on one side, was extremely comfortable. It''s a kind of fun to let them fight back and bite. However, song Xiaofan didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would take the initiative to scold Lin Fangze. You know, she just handed the knife in her hand to others, but she became a sheep to be slaughtered. "Ruofe, did you also invest some money?" Master Lin suddenly thought of something. "Let''s see if you can have a talk with Lin Fangze. Even if you win the order, we can recover the loss!" Master Lin suddenly thought that Lin Ruofei might become a breakthrough. In front of the family, master Lin lowered his noble head after all. Now his only purpose is to help the Lin family plug the hole. When Lin Longshan saw that master Lin had asked for help from Lin Ruofei, he could not help but feel a nameless fire in his heart. Chapter 201 "Old man, I''m in trouble myself. I don''t need her to help me!" Lin Longshan frowned and called again. "Mr. Lin. It''s just my fault. Can we talk about it again? " Lin Longshan tried to make his tone sound very mild. "Brother Lin, are you kidding?" "Or are you making fun of me?" Lin Fangze said with some displeasure. "I''ll let you discuss with Lin Ruofei. It''s better for you. First you scold me, then you call my mother-in-law. What do you want to do?" Lin Longshan glared at his mother-in-law and said, "it''s all my fault. Look, can we have a chance to talk about it?" "Sorry, I can''t climb the big tree of the Lin family!" Lin Fangze didn''t care about Lin Longshan''s reply at all and hung up directly. In fact, Lin Fangze didn''t care about these two people at all, but he didn''t dare to act without authorization even though song Xiaofan didn''t give him further instructions. If it disrupts song Xiaofan''s plan, it''s not good for him. "Now, look what you''ve done!" Lin Longshan angrily threw his mobile phone in front of his mother-in-law and said: "Who on earth are you helping?" With a cold look in his eyes, he pointed to Lin Ruofei and said, "now we all count on Lin Ruofei. Look at what you''ve done!" Mr. Lin slapped him on the stage. "If you don''t solve the problem for me, get out of the Lin family!" "Old man!" When Lin Longshan saw the old man seriously, he was a little flustered. "In fact, I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s OK!" Lin Ruofei saw the atmosphere so stalemate, tentatively said. "President Lin has a very good attitude towards me. In addition, song Xiaofan also knows people in Gaolong technology company. I want to try to see if I can make things better?" In fact, Lin Ruofei has no confidence in saying these words. He dares to bet with them. But is there a second way in front of them now? "Ha ha!" When her mother-in-law sees Lin Ruofei mentioning song Xiaofan, she just wants to make a few sarcastic remarks, but suddenly sees that master Lin has been staring at herself. The expression in her eyes made her mother-in-law feel numb and forced her to swallow her words. She dares to believe that if she says a few more words, master Lin will never let him go! "In addition, I heard that Mr. Hong has been in contact with Gaolong technology company recently. I think Ruofei can talk to Mr. Hong about it. Maybe it will take a turn for the better!" Song Xiaofan saw Lin Ruofei speak, can''t help grinning. Hearing these words, Lin Longshan looked very happy, but he had no confidence when he thought that he didn''t agree to cooperate with Mr. Hong before. If you let Mr. Hong know what he has done, I''m afraid it will be yellow. "Look at what you''ve done!" Seeing Lin Longshan''s appearance, Mr. Lin sighed immediately. I didn''t expect that Lin Longshan would hurt himself in the end. First he offended Mr. Hong, and then he offended Lin Ruofei. Now even Lin Fangze is not willing to cooperate with him. He made all this himself! Mr. Lin didn''t say much. Looking at Lin Ruofei, he said, "Ruofei, as long as this can be done, I will give you 20% shares of Tianlu shopping mall!" Lin Longshan''s face changed when he heard the speech. "No!" "You still have the face to say!" Lin Laozi saw Lin Longshan and jumped out to retort. He roared angrily. "I tell you, if you give me another moth next time, you''ll get out of the Lin family!" "You''ve been spitting out all these years, you know?" With these words, Lin Longshan did not dare to speak any more. Like his mother-in-law, he was in a position and did not dare to speak at all. Feeling the resentment in Lin Longshan''s eyes, song Xiaofan couldn''t sympathize with them. He looked at master Lin and said, "if this can be done, I don''t need a hundred million yuan from my second uncle!" Lin Longshan was shocked by this. According to his understanding of song Xiaofan, Lin Longshan knows that song Xiaofan is absolutely a man who will not let himself suffer losses. Now I don''t want any money. Does he still want power? Is it difficult? When Lin Longshan thought of something, he was shocked. Seeing Lin Longshan''s appearance, song Xiaofan said with a smile: "I want 10% shares of Tianlu shopping mall!" "Oh?" Mr. Lin asked with a smile. "Why don''t you want any money, but you want so many shares?" "I just don''t want to see the market go downhill. As for money, it''s just something else!" "What''s more, I don''t make much effort. Naturally, I can''t ask for more!" Hearing song Xiaofan''s words, mother-in-law''s mood fell to the bottom again. You know, once song Xiaofan gets the shares, song Xiaofan will have the capital to stay in the Lin family. It is even more impossible for him to drive song Xiaofan away. Once they succeed, he and Lin Ruofei can get 30% of the shares of Tianlu shopping mall. You know, in the Lin family, Mr. Lin holds 50% of the shares, and Lin Longshan only holds 23% of the shares, while the rest are put in the stock market, all of which are taken by some retail investors. If song Xiaofan''s conditions are to be met, I''m afraid Tianlu mall will be Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan''s at that time. But now mother-in-law''s heart is extremely flustered, all this is her momentary anger causes. If you want to blame, I''m afraid she will be the first one to have bad luck. Lin Longshan and master Lin will never let him go! Now she can only rely on Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan looked at his mother-in-law''s tangled expression, and then looked at master Lin. Mr. Lin said with a smile: "as long as you can do it, I can promise you 10% of the shares!" "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Two days later Song Xiaofan originally wanted to go to the hospital to discuss things with Mr. Hong, but to song Xiaofan''s surprise, Mr. Hong had already been out of the hospital, and now he is still at home. Then song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze drove to Hong''s home. In the past two days, Li Mingtong has initially reached cooperation with the largest mechanical equipment manufacturer in Yangshan city. Now Lin Ruofei and Li Ming are going to Yangshan city to sign a purchase agreement. Before leaving, Lin Ruofei specially asked song Xiaofan to negotiate with Mr. Hong about Lin Fangze. But where did she know that song Xiaofan had already arranged everything. Hong''s family, song Xiaofan just arrived at the gate of Hong''s family, and found that Hong''s family had already stood at the gate to welcome song Xiaofan. "Mr. Hong, in a few days, is he still strong?" Song Xiaofan exchanged greetings with Mr. Hong, and then introduced Lin Fangze to him. Chapter 202 "Mr. Hong, this is Mr. Lin Fangze, President of Gaolong technology company." "Mr. Lin, this is Mr. Hong of the Hong family!" Seeing that song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze had a lot to do with each other, Mr. Hong said, "since we are going to discuss something important, let''s go into the room and talk about it." When Lin Fangze saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s exactly the same as what Mr. Song said!" As early as yesterday, song Xiaofan had found Lin Fangze and explained everything clearly. To Lin Fangze''s surprise, song Xiaofan even wanted to involve Mr. Hong. As soon as he sat down, Mr. Hong said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to do with me today!" "Ha ha, I''ll tell you the truth if Mr. Hong speaks fast." Song Xiaofan didn''t beat around the bush when he saw him. He immediately told him everything. After hearing this, Mr. Hong took a look at Song Xiaofan and said, "it''s you. You know how to bring me in. It seems that you are worried that you can''t control the old man in your family." Master Hong knows very well that if song Xiaofan doesn''t bring him in, I''m afraid song Xiaofan''s lies will be difficult to come true. The reason why song Xiaofan finds him is that he wants master Lin to willingly agree to song Xiaofan''s terms. "Then I don''t know how Mr. Lin and I will cooperate with you!" "I need you two to know each other!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Get to know me!" Lin Fangze suddenly made a mistake. Does song Xiaofan have any other meaning? "Ha ha, song Xiaofan''s meaning is very simple!" "The two of us need to help him out now. What we need to do is forge a contract and make sure it looks reasonable." "All this is to make the old fox of the Lin family think that Lin Ruofei or song Xiaofan is responsible for all this!" "What I said is wrong!" Master Hong said with a smile. Lin Fangze thought of what song Xiaofan had said before, and suddenly realized, "that''s how it is "You must be more familiar with these things than I am!" "But the real purpose I''m looking for today is to talk about Gaolong technology company!" Lin Fangze suddenly looks at Song Xiaofan in surprise. Song Xiaofan had never discussed with him before he came here, and he had to discuss business with Mr. Hong here. "You don''t have to hide and tuck in. I''ll say something for you!" Song Xiaofan saw that Lin Fangze was a little stiff. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Gaolong technology company has developed a new drug!" Song Xiaofan looks at master Hong with a smile and continues to say: "And the main market for this drug is overseas!" "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t think of a way to transport drugs with good quality and quantity!" When Lin Fangze heard song Xiaofan''s words, he couldn''t help thinking deeply. Indeed, the new drug developed this time is very unstable. Although it has not been officially launched, the price set by Gaolong technology company is not very high. Because this drug has to face the global market, many families are poor because of this disease, and can''t afford the expensive cost of the drug. The price is low, the cost is still the same, and now the freight transportation price is extremely expensive, the profit is already quite small. Recently, the price of cargo transportation in ports all over the world has begun to rise, and Lin Fangze has been busy with this matter. As the actual controller behind the company, song Xiaofan also thought of many ways to do so. Now in front of them is just their best choice! "You mean to rent my boat!" Mr. Hong looked at Song Xiaofan playfully and said. "I''m afraid we need to trouble Mr. Hong about this!" When song Xiaofan saw that master Hong was so straightforward, he didn''t hide it. "We may need a large displacement freighter, and it''s better to ship it by special vessel. It must be frozen 24 hours on board!" Lin Fangze continued song Xiaofan''s words. Now that everything has been said, Lin Fangze also has to tell master Hong about these things. "Well!? I only have two freighters with 24-hour refrigerators! " "Boy, you are really in time!" Mr. Hong said with a smile. Recently, the port business has begun to improve, and the stone hung in Mr. Hong''s heart can finally be put down. "If the old man thinks these things are difficult, we can think of another way!" Lin Fangze saw the old man Hong frowned, some embarrassed said. "No, Mr. Lin, you misunderstood!" Mr. Hong said with a smile. "Song Xiaofan''s friend is my friend!" "Of course, I will help you as well." Master Hong himself is very grateful to song Xiaofan for helping him win the port. Zhengchou has no chance to repay song Xiaofan. He will not miss such a good opportunity today. "Don''t hesitate to ask what the old man wants!" When Lin Fangze saw the appearance of master Hong, he thought that master Hong wanted the lion to open his mouth. "Now, once the drugs are on the market, we will definitely put them into production. I hope you can help Mr. Hong!" Lin Fangze prayed. "You fellow!" Song Xiaofan is embarrassed to see that Lin Fangze misunderstands the meaning of master Lin. When Mr. Hong saw that Lin Fangze had misunderstood him, he burst out laughing: "Mr. Lin, don''t misunderstand me!" "When I say help, help!" "Absolutely no voice over!" "I''ll take care of the transportation of your goods." Mr. Hong said with a smile. One side of song Xiaofan said: "I''m afraid you still need master Hong''s help!" "Ha ha, smelly boy, I''ll give you a good chance now. How about it?" Song Xiaofan was surprised to see that Mr. Hong had another plan. "As long as it''s within my power, I can!" When Lin Fangze saw this picture of old man Hong, he suddenly felt a little anxious. At present, I still think that master Hong wants to put forward some excessive demands on Song Xiaofan. But song Xiaofan asked with some doubts: "Mr. Hong, tell me about it!" Naturally, he would not doubt Mr. Hong''s character. He must have asked for it! "Harm, in the final analysis or trouble Miss Lin!" "I''m an old man. I can''t be too busy with such a big port. Instead of this, I''d better give you some of the port management rights, or transfer them to miss Lin!" "You''re joking, old man!" Song Xiaofan frowned. In fact, he didn''t doubt the truth of what Mr. Hong said. It''s just that there are so many young people in the Hong family who need Mr. Hong''s help. If Mr. Hong gives Lin Ruofei part of the operation right of the port. Chapter 203 For Lin Ruofei, it is definitely a good thing, and there is no harm at all. But it will never be a good thing for the Hong family. "Boy, in fact, you don''t have to worry about our Hong family. If it wasn''t for you and Miss Lin, I''m afraid the port would have fallen into Zhou Bufan''s hands long ago!" "If Zhou Bufan wins, our Hong family will lose power in Beijun city." "I''m afraid my old man will not be able to live in peace even if he dies." When song Xiaofan saw the picture of master Hong, he looked like an orphan. "Old man, you have such a strong body, it must be no problem!" Lin Fangze was also persuasive. "Our technology company originally developed a drug that can regulate the body of the elderly. If the elderly need it, we can provide it for free!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "old man, your body is so strong, plus our help, you don''t need so much trouble!" "If Ruofei can get part of the port management right, it''s naturally the best!" "But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you are tired, it''s a bad thing." Song Xiaofan persuades Mr. Hong with sincere words. "Smelly boy, the old guy of your Lin family probably has the same idea as me!" "That guy is willing to share his shares with you. Lin Ruofei can''t see it. Can''t you see it?" Mr. Hong said with a smile. "We old guys are old, so naturally we have to give way to you!" "Lin Longshan hates you. Do you think it has nothing to do with your old man?" Hearing what master Hong said, song Xiaofan just responded. It turns out that master Lin is giving Lin Ruofei and Lin Longshan examination questions. "No wonder the old man can''t wait to know the result!" Song Xiaofan whispered. "Son of a bitch, you''re far behind that old man in scheming!" Mr. Hong said with a smile. "Besides, there are more than one or two people in North County who want me dead!" Mr. Hong said helplessly. At this point, song Xiaofan can not help but face a change, Lin Fangze in the side suddenly some strange said. "Old man, as far as I know, your Hong family has developed rapidly during this period of time. With Zhou Bufan''s personality, I think he disdains to do this kind of thing. Besides, there is no reason to do this kind of thing. I''m afraid it can''t cost so much!" Lin Fangze said to Mr. Hong that those things were very clear. Just because Chen Xiu kidnapped Dr. Chen before, the bodyguards he hired, together with these expenses, already have several million. Now if you want to kill Mr. Hong, if it''s not a real interest relationship, I''m afraid no one is willing to do such a thing. "You two think too simply!" Mr. Hong shook his head and said, "you''ll gradually know what it means to be a man with an old heart." "Even the closest people around you want to kill you, let alone other outsiders!" "It''s not in vain to say that people are separated from each other!" Master Hong suddenly looks at Song Xiaofan and says. "Son of a bitch, do you think I''m right?" After hearing these words from master Hong, song Xiaofan''s heart was also full of mixed feelings. His mind was in a trance. When Hong saw song Xiaofan, he was shocked. He slowly stretched out his hand and patted song Xiaofan on the shoulder. "Well?" Song Xiaofan just reacted to the pain on his shoulder. Some embarrassed said: "sorry, I just lost my mind!" "Smelly boy, you Lin family have a lesson to learn!" "Don''t be careless." Lin Fangze looked at Song Xiaofan in surprise when he heard these words. He never heard song Xiaofan say that. When song Xiaofan heard the old man Hong say, he seemed to think of something in his heart. "Old man, are you talking about the death of the master of the Lin family?" Song Xiaofan said softly. As for the death of the owner of the Lin family, the result of the investigation that year was that the car ran out of control in an accident, hit a guardrail on the side of the driveway, and then the car set itself on fire, leading to the accidental death of the owner of the Lin family. At that time, song Xiaofan also asked Xu to check the death records of the owner of the Lin family and the travel records of a few days before the accident. But there was no problem at all. Everything seemed to happen suddenly. Even at that time, Lin Ruofei thought his father had just died in an accident. But now listening to master Hong, song Xiaofan suddenly thought of some terrible things. "Master Lin?" Lin Fangze frowned a little. "I used to deal with this man. He''s very talkative. He doesn''t look like a man who is willing to take revenge on others." "Didn''t it say that he died in a car accident?" Lin Fangze still remembers that when the owner of the Lin family had an accident at that time, the Lin family didn''t say much. After dealing with these things in a low-key way, he never mentioned them again, as if this had never happened. Even he felt that the death of the Lin family was a pity, because when the Lin family was still there, the Lin family was very comfortable in the business market. Even at that time, the Zhou family and the Hong family gave him a high evaluation. It was even said that the relationship between the Lin family and the Zhou family and the Hong family was very delicate. "Old man, I remember there was a rumor at that time that the master of the Lin family wanted to cooperate with the Hong family. I don''t know if it happened!" Asked Lin Fangze. When Mr. Hong heard this, he was also a little surprised. Then he said, "yes, we decided to cooperate with the Lin family at that time." "It''s not only us, but also the Zhou family. That boy is also very good. He has got involved with some overseas consortia!" "I don''t know exactly what I want to do, and I''m not the one responsible for it!" "It''s my son." At this point, Mr. Hong also sighed with a look of loss. "My Lord, please forgive me!" Lin Fangze suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and some apologized. One side of song Xiaofan showed a trace of thinking, slowly said: "master, you mean, the death of the master of the Lin family is not an accident!" "It''s man-made, and it''s very likely that our Lin family did it!" Song Xiaofan actually guessed that the death of the master of the Lin family would never be so simple, but he never thought that the death of the master of the Lin family would have something to do with the people of the Lin family. To know that tiger poison does not eat son, master Lin simply can not do this kind of thing, so song Xiaofan has denied it for the first time. When it comes to Lin Longshan, song Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. He is extremely arrogant. Besides, he is not good at camouflage. Even if he wants to plot something secretly, he can''t hide it. Chapter 204 What''s the plan? At that time, the Lin family was full of ideas, and he was the only one in the Lin family. If Lin Longshan didn''t do it, who else? "I don''t think it''s possible, sir." Song Xiaofan didn''t say it clearly. Looking at master Hong, he asked tentatively. "Hehe, boy, who do you want me to ask?" Mr. Hong said jokingly. But looking at the appearance of master Hong, song Xiaofan actually knew it. In fact, Mr. Hong has already guessed the answer for a long time, but now he has no evidence and can''t talk nonsense. On one side, Lin Fangze frowned: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me divulging information!" When song Xiaofan heard this, he suddenly felt embarrassed. Originally, Lin Fangze thought that it was because of him that master Hong didn''t want to say. "Mr. Song?" Lin Fangze frowned when he saw that song Xiaofan couldn''t laugh or cry. Hong can only smile and say: "boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. I think song should be very clear about what I said, right?" Mr. Hong raised his eyebrows and burst into laughter. When song Xiaofan heard what Mr. Hong said, he realized that Mr. Hong had another plan. If you''re not wrong, it''s not an accident, but a man-made accident. Lin Longshan may have been used or cooperated with others. The purpose is to get rid of the Lin family. This explains why Lin Longshan tries every means to get rid of song Xiaofan and deal with Lin Ruofei. "The position of the Lin family is very awkward now!" "Lin Longshan and Lin Ruofei are at odds with each other in the Lin family. No one is willing to let anyone know." "Now Lin Ruofei has offended Zhou Bufan, Lu Yong and others!" "The most dangerous thing is Lin Ruofei!" Mr. Hong said slowly. Song Xiaofan suddenly surprised, only to see the old man''s words, this just reflected. It turns out that Mr. Hong is alluding to the Lu family. "Zhou Bufan, according to his character, disdains to make a secret move with Lin Ruofei!" "As for Lu Yong, it''s possible!" Lin Fangze pondered to one side. "I heard Chen Xiu say that at that time, Tianning technology company once cooperated with the Lu family, but later Lu Yong went to prison, and the cooperation failed!" "When Chen Xiu talked to me about this guy, he thought it was a pity!" "This guy is very smart, but he can''t do anything on the table at all!" Lin Fangze said slowly. When he came back, he only saw song Xiaofan looking at Lin Fangze in surprise. Song Xiaofan gave a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t intend to involve Lin Fangze, but he didn''t expect Lin Fangze to guess the meaning of this sentence. In fact, song Xiaofan just remembered that it''s very possible that Lu Yong was in charge of all this! He has also heard Lin Ruofei say what she did with Lu Xue and Zhou Bufan. If it''s really what Lu Yong did, then everything is clear. It is very likely that Lu Yong is now using Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan to divert Lin Ruofei''s attention, and behind all this is to achieve revenge on Lin Ruofei. But what happened between Lu Yong and Lin Ruofei, or between Lu Yong and the Lin family leader. I''m afraid Lu Yong himself knows all this. Song Xiaofan can''t help sighing. It''s really a good stratagem! For so many years, song Xiaofan didn''t find that there was such a deep-seated guy in Beijun city. "You two boys, don''t think about strange things all day long. I didn''t say anything!" Mr. Hong said with a smile, as if he wanted to get rid of song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze. "In other words, I have a plan now. I will give the port management right to Lin Ruofei!" "And Mr. Lin, now it''s only natural to ask Miss Lin for help." "And boy, you, you''re going to be the center of this thing!" With that, he patted his clothes and looked at Song Xiaofan with a playful expression. After hearing this, song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze also nodded. "Old man, if you do this, it''s equivalent to pushing Mr. Song out. Are you sure it''s really suitable?" Lin Fangze asked with some worry. If you let song Xiaofan become a bull''s-eye, it is very likely that someone will do harm to him! "Ha ha, really?" Mr. Hong''s brows were raised. "You mean, the most dangerous place is the safest place?" Song Xiaofan knew what master Hong thought. It turns out that he deliberately made people think that all this had something to do with song Xiaofan. But except for a few people, no one else could attach importance to song Xiaofan. On the contrary, it was easier to associate with other people in the Lin family. Mr. Hong wanted to divert his attention! "It''s worthy of being Mr. Hong!" Lin Fangze nodded and said, praising. It seems that master Hong is also a big man who plays tricks on politics. Suddenly, Lin Fangze''s mobile phone rang. Lin Fangze some unhappy said: "I didn''t say don''t disturb me!" "Mr. Lin, something''s wrong with the company. Come back quickly." "What Lin Fangze directly hung up the phone, then quickly got up to leave. Master Hong and song Xiaofan look at each other and frown slightly. They see a trace of worry in both sides'' eyes. "Mr. Song, I''ll go first!" Before Song Xiaofan said anything, Lin Fangze rushed out of the door. Mr. Hong didn''t stop him. He was worried and said, "tonight, I''ll set up a game." "Add a fire to your smelly boy!" It was seven o''clock in the evening And Mr. Hong has already arranged everything. This evening, Mr. Hong will have a banquet in Fuyuan Pavilion, including Mr. Lin Ruofei, Lin Longshan and song Xiaofan. The purpose is also very simple, that is to frighten Lin Longshan. At the dinner table, after three rounds of wine, the atmosphere was slightly drunk. And Mr. Lin and Mr. Hong have been slightly drunk. Lin Longshan also took the opportunity to get close to Mr. Hong. "Master Hong, I''ll give you my respect!" Lin Longshan then filled his glass with wine. Hearing this, master Hong showed a smile and said, "it''s Longshan!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, either!" "Why didn''t I see you at the last port tender?" With that, Mr. Hong stares at Lin Longshan and laughs unkindly. Lin Longshan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He thought that Mr. Hong wanted to talk business with the Lin family, but he never thought that Mr. Hong would ask him this evening. "You know me, old man!" Before Lin Longshan said anything more, the general told Lin Longshan not to go on. Although there are some slightly drunk, but the old man will be very clear, old man Hong is definitely not a good role to provoke. If Lin Longshan offended him, it would be even worse for the Lin family. Chapter 205 Seeing Lin''s expression, Mr. Hong suddenly said with a smile, "I know that something must have happened in Longshan at that time, but I can''t get rid of it. I can only let Lin Ruofei come, can I?" Seeing that Mr. Hong gave himself a step down, Lin Longshan was very happy. He nodded and choked down the wine. Feel the high liquor rolling in its throat, and Lin Longshan''s face has become somewhat red. Compared with the pain in his throat, Lin Longshan was more regretful. At the beginning, I only blamed myself for mistaking Zhou Bufan, which offended Mr. Hong. If master Hong wants to be investigated, it''s not a good thing for him! "Come on, Sophie, my old man must respect you well!" Hong old son suddenly muzzle a turn, direct and Lin Ruofei say. "If it wasn''t for you last time, my old man would not have today!" "I know you won''t accept it, but I know how to repay you, old man!" "I know all these things, old man!" Song Xiaofan laughed when he saw these words from old man Hong. I didn''t expect that Mr. Hong not only beat Lin Longshan, but also got close to Lin Ruofei in front of Lin Longshan. This is undoubtedly to tell master Lin about his relationship with Lin Ruofei. "I''ll do it, whatever you want!" Hung master also did not talk nonsense, directly out of a one or two bottle of Baijiu. Seeing Mr. Hong drinking wine, Mr. Lin also said with the help of wine strength: "brother, we haven''t seen each other these years. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to entertain us this year!" "No, what''s the matter!" Mr. Hong said casually. "I just envy you!" "The talent of Hong family is withering! Even my frustrated son doesn''t know where he''s gone! " When Mr. Hong said these words, he said with emotion. "If he''s still with me, I''m afraid I should have all my grandchildren!" "Ha ha ha!" With that, Mr. Hong filled a glass of wine for himself and drank it. One side of Lin Ruofei suddenly dissuaded: "old man, you can''t drink any more, this wine will hurt you!" Song Xiaofan also hurriedly wanted to take away the bottle of Baijiu. Mr. Hong raised his eyebrows, grabbed Lin Ruofei''s hand and said: "Old man, what I drink is wine, but what I drink is also sad!" "I don''t even have a reliable junior around me now!" "Brother Lin, I envy you for having such a granddaughter as Lin Ruofei!" With that, master Hong grabbed Lin Ruofei''s hand and stroked it gently. Lin Ruofei felt the old hands on her hands, but she didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, she sympathized with Mr. Hong. Mr. Hong''s son is also a close friend of her father''s Lin family. Unfortunately, after his father''s accident, the uncle disappeared soon after. At that time, Mr. Hong spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and he couldn''t find his son at all. As if his whole person suddenly evaporated! Many years later, Mr. Hong had to give up slowly, and the Hong family, which had been thriving, also fell into a bottleneck period. Since then, the Hong family has been on the decline. No wonder this old man is like this! On the contrary, when Lin Longshan heard these words, he was a bit shameless and said, "old man, maybe your son is still alive, but don''t drink yourself down!" Feeling the displeasure in Lin Longshan''s words, master Lin frowned. Then master Lin scolded: "Longshan, don''t be rude!" "If you talk nonsense again, get out of here!" Master Jiang knows that he can''t provoke master Hong, but he always keeps a kind of hostility. It''s not so much a dislike as a precaution. For a person of his status, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. One mouthful of saliva and one mouthful of nails is such a truth. "Don''t mind, brother!" Mr. Lin said with an embarrassed smile. "Brother, my smelly boy also said these words to me, but he''s gone. I''m worried!" "Well scolded!" Master Hong suddenly released Lin Ruofei''s hand, stood up and said, "brother, I''ll give you another toast!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin quickly filled his glass with baijiu. When Lin Ruofei saw the appearance of master Hong, he quickly pulled song Xiaofan''s clothes and motioned song Xiaofan to dissuade him. On the contrary, song Xiaofan motioned Lin Ruofei not to move. When Lin Ruofei saw song Xiaofan like this, he rolled his eyes and turned his lips with disdain. In her opinion, song Xiaofan''s conceit is just luck. "Brother Lin, actually I came to you, the first one is to talk to you about the past!" "The second thing is to see what your son Lin Longshan looks like. I haven''t seen him in these years!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Longshan''s eyes stopped. "The third and last thing!" "Song Xiaoyou told me that you have encountered difficulties in the Lin family recently?" Hong old son a words say, will old son also have some don''t understand of looking at Song Xiaofan. He clearly asked song Xiaofan to go to Mr. Hong for help, but suddenly he had something to do with other things of the Lin family. "I heard that some time ago, Tianlu mall was fined more than one billion yuan!" "As far as I''m concerned, Tianlu shopping mall doesn''t have so much money!" Mr. Hong looked at Lin Longshan and said. In the North County Chamber of Commerce, it has been stipulated that if the fined enterprise can not pay the fine at one time, it can make up the fine by stages according to a certain interest rate, but the interest rate is calculated according to the monthly rate. At that time, there was a fine of about 1.6 billion yuan. Lin Longshan took out the 1 billion yuan deposit from the shopping mall and paid a large part of his 200 million yuan assets. The remaining 400 million Lin Longshan can only ask the chamber of Commerce for repayment by instalments. Only a year, 400 million fine, Lin Longshan must take out 50 million to repay the interest! "I''ve discussed with the chamber of Commerce. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Longshan clenched his teeth and said, suppressing his anger. "Since, then I don''t worry about you!" "If you have no money, you must tell me!" When Lin Longshan heard this, he said, "I heard that a lot of money has been spent on the port." "Ha ha, thanks to all of you, in addition to my own 100 million, the remaining 10 billion businessmen will come out!" "What?" "Will the chamber of commerce pay?" Mr. Lin was also surprised. He had never heard that the chamber of Commerce would invest by itself. "At that time, the president of the chamber of Commerce and I were willing to invest 1.2 billion yuan in my port!" When Lin Longshan heard the 1.2 billion yuan, his face changed and he stopped talking. When song Xiaofan saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 206 At that time, the chamber of Commerce received a fine from Lin Longshan shopping mall, so he asked Mr. Xu to invest the money from the chamber of Commerce in Mr. Hong''s port. In this way, the financial crisis of the Hong family disappeared. "The president of the chamber of commerce thinks that the development trend of our port is better, so he wants to take a share in it!" "It happened that the Hong family didn''t have much money at that time! I''ll take it! " Master Hong looks at Lin Longshan with a smile on his face. "The president and I know each other, or can I help you to ask if we can give you some tax relief?" Master Hong suddenly looked at Lin Longshan and said. There was a chill in Lin Longshan''s eyes. He said in a cold voice, "don''t bother, I can solve it myself!" He is bleeding in his heart now. Even a fool can see that the chamber of commerce takes the money from his chamber of Commerce to invest in the port, but Lin Longshan can only break his teeth and swallow it. "I''m going to make you throw up what you eat one day!" Lin Longshan vowed in his heart that he would never let anyone offend him go! When Mr. Lin saw what Mr. Hong said, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "if there is a need in the future, I hope you can help us!" "Easy to say!" Mr. Hong burst out laughing. With that, master Hong took a look at Lin Ruofei and said with a smile, "Ruofei, if I can, how about I be your dry grandfather?" All of a sudden, Lin Ruofei was stunned. It was like a dream. "To be my grandfather?" Lin Ruofei said suspiciously. "Old man, I don''t have a granddaughter. I like you very much. How about being my dry granddaughter?" Master Hong looks at Lin Ruofei with a kind face, showing a trace of love in his eyes. Song Xiaofan on one side suddenly some in front of a dark, originally this old man is playing this kind of trick. Even song Xiaofan could not help but feel some admiration when he saw the way Hong did. As soon as he does this, no one can guess the relationship between Song Xiaofan and him, but only focus on Lin Ruofei. No one doubts that a dry grandfather is good to his dry granddaughter. This move is really high! "Promise, Sophie Master Lin nodded with a smile on his face. Only one side of the Lin Longshan a face uncomfortable looking at all this happened. If I want to move Lin Ruofei in the future, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome! Damn old man! Lin Longshan said angrily in his heart. "Grandfather!" Can''t stand the persuasion of master Lin, Lin Ruofei looks at master Hong and says slowly. "Good boy Master Hong grabbed Lin Ruofei''s hand and said, "I''ll be your dry grandfather in the future!" "You''re my granddaughter." "Since you are my granddaughter, I will give you a present!" With that, Lin Ruofei can''t help looking at Mr. Hong with some doubts. All this happened so fast that even she didn''t have time to respond. Even she could feel that it was not arranged? But when she looked into Mr. Hong''s eyes, she could see that there was a trace of doting in his eyes. His eyes could never deceive people! "Since your company is a trading company, you can''t avoid doing business with overseas people in the future!" "I''ll give you a small port of mine." "No way!" Lin Ruofei heard this and immediately cried. "Sophie?" Mr. Lin looks at Lin Ruofei with some doubts. Why should he give up what he can get. And so determined. If you make Mr. Hong angry, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult. "I don''t accept it!" Lin Ruofei said firmly again. Mr. Hong was amused and said, "Oh? Give me a reason? " "You give me a reasonable reason!" Mr. Hong looked at Lin Ruofei seriously, with a look of anger. When Lin Longshan saw that Lin Ruofei dared to refuse Mr. Hong face to face, he could not help feeling a burst of dark cool. Seeing that Mr. Hong is angry, Lin Longshan thinks that Lin Ruofei must have a hard time. "You''re looking for your own death. No wonder others!" Lin Longshan thought to himself. Lin Ruofei felt Hong''s eyes and said with embarrassment, "I don''t want to accept other people''s things at will!" "Instead of accepting your generosity, I''d rather fight for it on my own!" Lin Ruofei looks at master Hong firmly. Mr. Hong''s beard trembled. Just when he thought he was going to be angry, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, I like you more and more "Well, I promise you, I won''t give it to you!" When Lin Longshan saw that master Hong was not angry, he could not help saying to himself: you are lucky. Before Mr. Lin said anything more, Mr. Hong looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "boy, how do you think this matter can be solved?" "Me?" Song Xiaofan looks at master Hong with some doubts. I can''t help but feel angry. This old guy even threw this question to him. He made it clear that he wanted to say what Mr. Hong wanted to say. If he fails, it''s him who offends others. Even if he succeeds, it''s Mr. Hong. "Old man, it''s really insidious." Song Xiaofan said angrily in his heart "What are you going to do, old man? How can I know?" Song Xiaofan stares at master Hong. "Little girl!" When Mr. Hong saw that song Xiaofan didn''t buy it at all, he could only shake his head and said to Lin Ruofei. "Since you don''t want to, then my old man can''t force others to do so!" When Lin Longshan saw that master Hong was not willing, he suddenly said, "since Ruofei is not smart, please don''t waste too much of his good intentions on some people!" With that, Lin Longshan took a look at Lin Ruofei. There was a tinge of schadenfreude in his eyes. It must be that Lin Longshan thinks that Mr. Hong is just acting on occasion, and Lin Longshan thinks that it is impossible for such an important thing as the port. He spent so much money, how can he give it to an outsider. What''s more, Lin Ruofei has offended Mr. Hong. To Lin Longshan''s surprise, Mr. Hong suddenly said with displeasure: "As an uncle, you treat your niece like this. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?" All of a sudden, Lin Longshan was a fool. How could he think that master Hong didn''t buy him at all. Now it''s still here that he''s nosy. Lin Longshan said angrily in his heart, "damn old man!" Even if Mr. Hong scolds him, he doesn''t dare to reply. If he can''t protect himself in the future, he has to ask Mr. Hong for help. If the relationship is stiff now, I''m afraid Mr. Lin won''t give him a good face in the future. "How about I rent you some of my management rights?" "One million a month!" Master Hong stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Lin Ruofei. Chapter 207 "A million?" "Are you telling me the truth, old man?" Lin Ruofei said in shock. Although he is not willing to take over the free gift from others, but now Mr. Hong has sent the port to her, which makes her feel a little excited. "Brother, is that true?" Mr. Lin did not expect that Mr. Hong was not reconciled. The rent of a port only costs one million yuan a month. If you put it in several other famous ports in Qingzhou, not to mention the small ports, the overall rent alone costs hundreds of millions a month. What''s more, Mr. Hong''s port facilities are relatively perfect. It has to be said that Mr. Hong paid Lin Ruofei according to the cost price. "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" Looking at Lin Ruofei and Lin Laozi, Mr. Hong said with a smile. "Since my old man dares to say it, he will certainly do it. As for whether he accepts it or not, it''s up to you!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ruofei said, "I accept it!" "Well, it''s you!" Master Hong patted Lin Ruofei''s hand and nodded for sure. Song Xiaofan stood aside, and master Hong taught him a lesson this evening. This is the means. "Mr. Hong, can I rent one?" "The rent doesn''t have to be that cheap, I don''t know." When Lin Longshan saw that Lin Ruofei had picked up such a big bargain, even he didn''t want to be jealous. "As far as I know, your business has nothing to do with overseas!" Mr. Hong browed and looked at Lin Longshan contemptuously. "To be honest, I have to give a large part of my profits to some ports in the next city every month. I can''t afford these costs!" Lin Longshan now regrets why he didn''t help Mr. Hong at that time. If I had not listened to Zhou Bufan''s lies, I would not have fallen to such a state. As a matter of fact, a large part of the income of linlongshan shopping mall comes from overseas luxury goods, and these luxury goods merchants have extremely high preservation requirements. Some of them even have to hire their designated cargo ships and purchase goods from their designated ports. So from a long time ago, nearly 30% of our profits were handed over to those ports every year. But he has to rely on them to eat. Now there is the best way for him. It depends on whether Mr. Hong is willing to help him. "Oh, Longshan, some things can''t be done too quickly!" "Well, how about you come to me sometime next time and have a detailed talk with me?" Hong old son skin smile meat don''t smile of say. When Lin Longshan heard these words, he naturally understood the middle of them. If you want to help, the old man has already helped. What''s more, you need to do more. "Damn Lin Ruofei!" Lin Longshan looks at Lin Ruofei with sharp eyes. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Lin Ruofei has been killed thousands of times by him. "It seems you can''t keep it!" Lin Longshan muttered to himself. Because song Xiaofan''s work is close to Lin Longshan, he can hear what Lin Longshan said in a small voice. Hearing Lin Longshan''s words, song Xiaofan felt that something was wrong. Is Lin Longshan going to attack Lin Ruofei again? Song Xiaofan raised his eyelids slightly and clenched his fists slightly. If he got it again, Lin Ruofei would not be so lucky to escape! "Boy, remind you, Lin Ruofei is my granddaughter. If you dare to be unkind to her, I will be unkind to you!" Master Hong suddenly interrupted song Xiaofan''s thinking. "The old man taught me that!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Master Lin also laughed and said, "don''t worry, Ruofei won''t be wronged!" "As long as I have one day, no one wants to bully Lin Ruofei!" With these words, song Xiaofan looks at Mr. Lin, and suddenly sees a trace of coldness in his eyes. Although that cold idea is fleeting, song Xiaofan feels a kind of killing idea from his eyes. It seems that Mr. Lin also guessed what Mr. Hong thought. But Mr. Lin chose not to tear it down. It seems that these two old men have their own ideas, the only purpose is to frighten Lin Longshan and the people behind Lin Longshan! After about ten minutes, when Mr. Hong saw that everyone was almost drunk, he ended the banquet. Song Xiaofan can only send Mr. Hong back home. on the way. "You are very clever, old man!" Song Xiaofan felt the cold wind, trying to make himself more sober. But the old man Hong, who seemed to be drunk at first, is now in great spirits. If he didn''t smell the wine on his body, no one would have guessed that old man Hong had drunk too. "Boy, I''ve paved the road for you. As for how the play goes on, I''m afraid it depends on you and your old man!" When Mr. Hong talked about Mr. Lin, he suddenly sighed and said: "That old guy knows he can''t frighten Lin Longshan." "The only way to tie Lin Longshan is to rely on the last handle now!" "I can see that Mr. Lin is trying his best to create room for you to grow up!" Master Hong shook his head, and there was a trace of cruelty in his expression. "If my boy is still there, I''m afraid our Hong family is no worse than the so-called Lin family." When song Xiaofan saw that master Hong mentioned his son, he asked curiously: "Sir, I heard that your son is very familiar with Ruofei''s father, the owner of the Lin family!" "Can you tell me their story?" Song Xiaofan always feels a trace of mystery about master Hong''s son. Not only does it seem that his son has evaporated, but his father, Mr. Hong, has rarely been mentioned in front of outsiders. "If we want to talk about them, we have to mention Lu Yong!" "In fact, the relationship between my son Hong Dahai, the owner of the Lin family and Lu Yong was fairly good at that time!" "I''m afraid you were not born at that time. The three of them could be said to be the golden triangle of our North County." "Although the three of them have very different personalities and even different family backgrounds, it''s just like fate. Something happened that made them break up completely!" When Mr. Hong said this, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, as if some of them were hard to say. "This matter has something to do with Lin Ruofei. Boy, do you want me to go on?" Hong asked tentatively, after all, Lin Ruofei''s meaning to song Xiaofan is different. If song Xiaofan doesn''t want to know, he can''t go on. Compared with his secret, Mr. Hong cares more about song Xiaofan. "Go on, old man!" Song Xiaofan''s eyes are not deflected. He looks straight ahead and holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. But his palms and feet also began to sweat slightly, as if expecting something, and as if not expecting something. Chapter 208 "The beginning of their break should be the death of Lu Yong''s daughter Lu Xue!" "This little girl is very smart and beautiful. Even Zhou Bufan seemed to have a very good relationship with her at that time." When master Hong said this, song Xiaofan suddenly thought of what Lin Ruofei had said before. It seems that everything should start from Lin Ruofei and Zhou Bufan! "At that time, it was said that Lin Ruofei gave Lu Xue a highly toxic food, which led to Lu Xue''s accidental poisoning and death." When Mr. Hong said this, his voice was slightly lower. "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for Lin Ruofei to kill Lu Xue!" Master Hong said his guess, for fear that because of his words, song Xiaofan misunderstood something. "Old man, it''s OK. I''m sure Sophie will never be like that!" Song Xiaofan comforts Mr. Hong for fear that because he is worried about himself, it is not easy for him to tell him everything. "In fact, I think it''s someone who wants to harm Lin Ruofei!" Song Xiaofan said his guess. "Well?" Mr. Hong showed a strange look. "Ruofei also told me, but I think it''s very likely that someone wants to harm her. As a result, Lu Xue accidentally ate the poisonous food originally prepared for Lin Ruofei, leading to her death." Master Hong nodded as if he understood something. "But who is good for killing Lin Ruofei?" Song Xiaofan said again. "That''s what I want to know most. Lin Ruofei is just a child. Killing her doesn''t change anything at all!" "If you want to deal with the master of the Lin family, there are many ways, and there is no need to say to kill an unrelated person!" "I don''t know. Since then, Lu Yong and the Lin family have completely broken up!" There was a chill in Mr. Hong''s eyes. "Because of the break between the master of the Lin family and Lu Yong, the sea is going around for them, trying to solve the misunderstanding." Mr. Hong said with some loss. "At that time, he told me that I was about to find the murderer, but at this juncture!" When Mr. Hong said this, he suddenly choked and said: "The master of the Lin family is dead!" "The sea, he''s mysteriously missing, too!" At this point, Mr. Hong no longer spoke, song Xiaofan looked at Mr. Hong this appearance also has a trace of sympathy. "The owner of the Lin family may have died of homicide, but now there is no evidence to prove it!" Song Xiaofan some helpless smile, for these things, even if they feel a trace of fatigue. On one side, master Hong suddenly thought of something. "Now the only possibility is to catch the mastermind or murderer behind it!" Mr. Hong then said to song Xiaofan: "I was also attacked in the hospital at that time!" "What Song Xiaofan some shocked said. "Tang Ying has been hurt a little because of this. I''ll let him go back to have a rest these days." "By the way, check out that guy''s background!" Master Hong took a look at Song Xiaofan and said with a smile, "the people who want to kill me are from the Lu family!" "Lu Yong?" Song Xiaofan exclaimed in surprise. "I don''t think it''s him!" Even if he knew the murderer, how could he know who was behind him? "If Lu Yong wanted to kill me, he would have killed me. Why wait for me to enter the hospital?" "Unless something happened to him that led him to deal with me at that time!" Only then did Mr. Hong think of this situation. He frowned slightly when he thought of it. "It''s Lu long who killed me!" "Remember the three killers in the underground boxing market I told you about, dragon, tiger and leopard?" "These three people are all from the Lu family. They are just the collateral of the Lu family!" "I have also investigated Lu Yong in the past few days, and I do not seem to have found out what it is!" "You solve Lin Ruofei''s problems first, and then you solve these problems!" "I have a hunch that there must be a big secret behind this, and you need to dig it all by yourself." Hearing what Mr. Hong said, song Xiaofan also made some mistakes. There are so many things happening these days. Now Zhou Bufan, then Lin Longshan, and then Lu Yong. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know whether there is any connection behind all this. But if there are people deliberately manipulating all this, it will be an unprecedented challenge for song Xiaofan. In this way, the two of them spoke to each other all the way. In a flash, half an hour passed. After Song Xiaofan sent Mr. Hong home, it was already 11 p.m. when he got home. Lin Ruofei didn''t wait for song Xiaofan to come back, so he fell asleep early. In recent days, the relationship between Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan has become more and more delicate. Although they don''t say much to each other, song Xiaofan can clearly feel that Lin Ruofei''s attitude towards him is slowly changing. As long as all this is changing slowly, song Xiaofan is willing to do anything for Lin Ruofei! The next morning, song Xiaofan just woke up and found that it was already noon. And Lin Ruofei also left home early, maybe because song Xiaofan is busy recently, so Lin Ruofei also gave song Xiaofan a holiday. "It''s so damn comfortable!" Song Xiaofan silently scolded a, these days has been running around, even song Xiaofan such figures are also unable to carry, every day for different things back and forth. "Hum, hum!" Song Xiaofan just got up and finished washing, he found the mobile phone beside the pillow was ringing. As soon as I picked up the phone, Xu''s voice came from the opposite side: "young master, I''m afraid Lin Fangze is going to be in trouble!" Song Xiaofan pajamas at this time has not completely subsided, hit a huff, carelessly said. "What''s the trouble? I''m not saying that you can solve what you can. Is it someone who deliberately finds fault with you Feeling the rejection in Song Xiaofan''s words, Xu said with embarrassment: "I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Yunzhou Fengyun technology wants to buy Lin Fangze''s company!" "And they united with Lu Yong!" When song Xiaofan heard the name of Lu Yong, he felt something was wrong. "Well, I''ll be right there!" Song Xiaofan hung up the phone, then hastened to clean up and arrived at Lin Fangze''s company. Twenty minutes later. When song Xiaofan just arrived at Gaolong technology company, Lin Fangze was downstairs, but he didn''t know who he was waiting for. Seeing song Xiaofan coming, Lin Fangze was surprised and said, "Mr. Song, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, I''m afraid your company has been acquired." Song Xiaofan said coldly. When Lin Fangze saw song Xiaofan''s appearance of asking for a crime, he suddenly lost his confidence. But he is also very strange, just happened, song Xiaofan actually already know, it seems that the power behind song Xiaofan is also very terrible! Chapter 209 "How can Fengyun technology find you?" Song Xiaofan asked suspiciously. On the way, Xu also sent the information of Fengyun technology company to song Xiaofan. This technology company is most famous in the field of biopharmaceutical, and it is also among the best in Yunzhou. Its asset status is one level higher than that of Gaolong technology company, but song Xiaofan can''t imagine who can cause them such a big trouble. Gao long technology is an industry under Song Xiaofan''s own, but Gao long technology company is not entirely the one who has the final say in Lin Fangze. Even if Lin Fangze has one vote of veto, it can''t stop the idea of the vast majority of the company. Once the brain drain occurs, it will be a fatal blow to Gaolong technology company. "It''s all Lu Yong, that son of a bitch!" As soon as Lin Fangze mentioned Lu Yong, he said angrily, "this guy even wants to set up a company in our Beijun city!" "This guy secretly bribed a lot of our suppliers!" "I''ll turn a blind eye to such things!" Lin Fangze did not expect that he would end up in such a miserable situation. "That guy is the son-in-law of vice general manager of Fengyun technology!" "I didn''t expect this guy to hide so much!" When song Xiaofan heard this, he suddenly showed a smile. "Well, I guess their plan is to acquire part of our company first, then carry out rectification, and finally merge slowly, right?" Lin Fangze''s eyes were dull after hearing this. It''s like being struck by lightning. "Mr. Song, how do you know?" Lin Fangze never thought that song Xiaofan knew what Lu Yong was going to do. In fact, how can song Xiaofan not know that this is a common means for large companies to acquire small companies. Eating a part of important industries first can ensure that small companies will not regret and spend too much money on their own. When rectification is carried out, the industries acquired at the beginning can be put into operation. As long as they start to operate, large companies will only need to spend a part of their money again, and they can eat the whole small company completely. "This guy obviously doesn''t want us to develop well!" "Is it possible that our affairs have been leaked?" Lin Fangze looked at Song Xiaofan and said suspiciously. Now he can only guess that the new drug will be on the market soon. After Lu Yong discovered it, Lu Yong began to think crookedly. However, to his surprise, the people who knew these things were all high-level. There''s no reason for them to disclose. "I think it''s Lin Ruofei who has been leaked!" Song Xiaofan looked at Lin Fangze and said with a smile. "Don''t worry!" "Lu Yong can''t represent the whole Fengyun technology company, otherwise it won''t be a small project manager today!" "Yes When Lin Fangze saw that song Xiaofan even knew the identity of the people who came here today, he immediately became interested in Song Xiaofan''s identity. But his perception told him that the consequence of his doing so was to offend song Xiaofan! "I want Chen Xiu to come here now. After all, he brings a large part of the backbone of our company!" Lin Fangze and song Xiaofan explained. After about a minute, Chen Xiu came cleverly. Song Xiaofan didn''t say much. The three men went to the top immediately. "It''s Mr. Song Xiaofan! If you come here, you''ll be welcome At the sight of Chen Xiu and song Xiaofan, Lu Yong directly ignores Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu. He looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile and looks like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. "Oh? Lu, who is this Standing next to Lu Yong was a man who looked almost forty or fifty years old. His long face was like a shoehorn. His face was tense all the time. Between the two raised eyebrows was a small mole. It seemed that two cold lights could be emitted from a pair of cold eyes, showing a sharp and mean appearance. "Oh, uncle Yang, I was so excited to see song Xiaofan that I forgot to introduce him to you!" "This is song Xiaofan, the Lin family''s son-in-law in Beijun City, and Lin Ruofei''s husband!" When Lu Yong introduced him, he did not forget to increase the volume of his son-in-law, for fear that people would not hear him. The man, who was called Uncle Yang, suddenly said with a smile, "it turned out that it was just a son-in-law who came to the door!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yong smiles and introduces Chen Xiu and Lin Fangze again. "I am Yang Qingyun, project manager of Yunzhou Fengyun Technology Co., Ltd.!" Yang Qingyun looked at Song Xiaofan with disdain and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Chen, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to bring a hairy boy here to talk about things." Yang Qingyun heard Lu Yong mention the Lin family long before he came, but he didn''t pay attention to the Lin family. Even Lu Yong was just a villain in his eyes. If Lu Yong hadn''t been pestering his father-in-law a few days ago, he hoped his father-in-law would help him acquire Gaolong technology company. But since his daughter died, Lu Yong has not been waiting to see him. Later, he has no choice but to ask him to help. After all, in their view, it is only a small technology company, with a billion at most. You know, Fengyun technology company is a 10 billion level company! Even he looked down upon Gaolong technology company from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, it was like a mole ant that could be crushed to death. And he is responsible for the acquisition of these things. He has seen a lot of these enterprises. Whenever he wants to acquire them, he always opens his mouth, but he can always find a breakthrough, and this time is no exception. "Mr. Song is the project consultant of our company, I think, this identity should be OK!" Lin Fangze said coldly. "If you don''t think you can, you can go!" Song Xiaofan nodded slightly, presumably these two people also offended Lin Fangze. In the past, such an easygoing person as Lin Fangze could be provoked to this point. It must be that Yang Qingyun is not easy to deal with. However, even if the president of Fengyun technology company comes to him, he will not be afraid. In terms of assets, he will never lose to the so-called Fengyun technology company! "Ha ha, since you have no one, then I don''t care!" Yang Qingyun where willing to pass such a good opportunity, just this time no business, take them to practice! "Come on, let''s sit down and talk!" On one side, Chen Xiu said with some Indifference: "If you want to talk about it, talk about it well. If you can''t talk about it well, we hope Mr. Yang won''t insult our company''s staff at will!" Yang Qingyun and Lu Yong did not speak, casually found two positions to sit down, a great deal of today''s acquisition of high Dragon technology company posture. Chapter 210 "I think Mr. Lin is very clear about the purpose of our visit today. In this case, do you have any questions or questions?" Yang Qingyun said with some disdain. In his opinion, we should not take them so seriously. "I think Mr. Yang is very clear that the market value of our company is one billion, so I would like to ask, how much capital has Mr. Yang prepared today?" When Chen Xiu saw that Yang Qingyun dared to despise them so much, he could only answer casually. "There''s no need for brother yang to answer this. Let me talk about it!" Lu Yong stopped Yang Qingyun and said slowly, "in fact, I told Mr. Lin not long ago. Since Mr. Chen and song Xiaofan don''t know, I might as well say it again!" "We plan to acquire the original industry of Tianning technology company first, and then try to run it again. After a month, we plan to acquire Gaolong technology company. Of course, we hope Mr. Chen can also come to our company to give guidance at that time!" Lu Yong showed a strange smile. Song Xiaofan heard Lu Yong''s words, although it doesn''t sound like a problem, but if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid Lu Yong has guessed that Gaolong technology company has developed new products. The team level of Chen Xiu company is higher than that of Lin Fangze company. There is no doubt about this, which is why song Xiaofan wanted Chen Xiu to go to Gaolong technology company. Chen Xiu is the backbone and core of the team. Now, according to Lu Yong, I''m afraid I have another plan for Chen Xiu! "Ha ha! Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry too much. Mr. Lin is a business genius, and naturally we won''t neglect him. But we may need Mr. Chen more for the time being. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t mind too much! " Lu Yong looks at Lin Fangze apologetically, but Lin Fangze only sees contempt in his eyes. "I''m afraid we can''t give you an answer to these things!" Chen Xiu looked Lu Yong in the face and said. One side of Yang Qingyun but issued a trace of disdain voice: "is not to dislike less money?" "Well, what''s your annual salary at Gaolong technology? How about we double that for you? " Yang Qingyun compared a number with his fingers. Yang Qingyun also knows Chen Xiu. He knows that Chen Xiu is a rare talent. Compared with Lin Fangze, he paid more attention to Chen Xiu, which is why he only respected Chen Xiu. "Chen Xiu, I know you want to develop better new drugs. You need a big stage!" "Just as we can provide you with a big stage, we can cultivate you!" "As long as you want to come!" Yang Qingyun looks at Chen Xiu. He firmly believes that these conditions are too attractive for a genius! "Mr. Yang, I''m afraid it''s too early for you to say that now." Lin Fangze looks at Yang Qingyun unhappily. These two guys actually dig people in front of him. They don''t even respect him at all. Song Xiaofan suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Lu does not know that the chamber of commerce does not allow external capital to enter our Beijun city!" As for Lu Yong''s acquisition of Gaolong technology company, the chamber of Commerce will never sit idly by. Although it is a profit-making organization, the chamber of commerce also has its own rules. It will never break the rules because of money. "Who told you that I would help them acquire?" "I want to buy it!" Lu Yong looks at Song Xiaofan and laughs. "It seems that Mr. Song doesn''t know what my Lu''s technology company has done!" "Well?" Song Xiaofan frowned and looked at Lu Yong. "As far as I know, Mr. Lu has never been involved in the high-tech industry." "Does Mr. Lu have such a big appetite that he can eat our company directly?" Yang Qingyun heard this, some said: "some words, originally in accordance with your identity, do not need to say to you, but since I am happy today, then I will tell you!" "I personally help Lu Yong acquire your company!" "How?" Yang Qingyun has known for a long time that the chamber of Commerce in Beijun city has many rules and does not allow external capital to enter. But Lu Yong happens to have a very special identity. As the son-in-law of the vice president, if he gives the money to Lu Yong in his own name, it is not against the rules of the chamber of Commerce. What''s more, song Xiaofan offended Gao Ming and Zhuge Ming last time. No matter how they make trouble, they have nothing to do after all! When song Xiaofan saw Yang Qingyun''s words, he just understood why they did it. "I will not join you!" Chen Xiu thought for a moment and said slowly. He looked at Yang Qingyun and Lu Yong with a trace of firmness in his eyes: "the company of Gaolong technology is kind to me. I can''t betray it!" "In addition, you want to buy our company, that''s a dream!" Lin Fangze also said with a sneer: "I''m afraid you''ll die!" "You really don''t have heart beating when you lie!" When Lu Yong saw that Chen Xiu and Lin Fangze didn''t pay, he immediately laughed wildly. "Chen Xiu, don''t think I don''t know you have a conflict with Lin Fangze!" "Do you really think what you do is seamless?" Lu Yong''s eyes looked as if he had seen through Chen Xiu. "I think someone forced you to stay in Lin Fangze''s company." Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu were stunned as soon as the words came to an end. Lin Fangze some sullen said: "Lu Yong, you give me nonsense, do you believe I now terminate the negotiations with you!" However, Yang Qingshan stood by and watched the fight between Lin Fangze and Lu Yong. Song Xiaofan did not expect that Lu Yong could even guess such a thing. As for why he didn''t believe it was leaked, it was because song Xiaofan believed in these people under his command. If you don''t have the most basic trust in people, it''s not a long-term solution to just rely on means to force them to stay. "Boy, I remind you, it''s better not to say more to me!" Lu Yong saw that song Xiaofan didn''t say anything, so he sneered. "You''d better be dumb like this!" "Or I''ll clean up with you!" Immediately, Lu Yong turned his gun again and aimed at Lin Fangze. "Mr. Lin, I respect your choice, but you have no right to restrict the freedom of your subordinates!" "I think Mr. Chen Xiu should be very clear about his situation and position." "If Mr. Chen Xiu wants to turn from the dark to the light, I welcome you all the time." Lu Yong then began to bewitch Chen Xiu. Now Chen Xiu''s face was full of hesitation. When Yang Qingshan saw Chen Xiu hesitating, he could not help but sneer: what a great person he thought he was, that''s all. Chapter 211 When Lin Fangze saw that Chen Xiu hesitated, he was furious. He grabbed Chen Xiu''s collar and said in a loud voice, "don''t forget who made you!" "Now if you go, do you think you have a chance?" Seeing Lin Fangze like this, Lu Yong showed a smile of victory. Looking at Chen Xiu provocatively, he said: "Chen Xiu, I hope you make the right decision!" "Your talent will never be limited to this!" "If you join my technology company, you will get the chance to go to Fengyun technology company!" "It will be a bright road in front of you at that time." Chen Xiu felt Lin Fangze''s anger, and his heart was also slightly unhappy. Some disgusted looking at Lin Fangze said: "I''ve been working for you for so long, it''s time to give me freedom!" Lu Yong and Yang Qingshan burst out laughing. "Mr. Chen, this will be the most perfect decision you have ever made!" Yang Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. He found that he liked Chen Xiu. Since he dares to sell his old boss for profit, as long as he gives Chen Xiu enough money, Chen Xiu will become a sharp sword in his hand. In Fengyun technology company, once Chen Xiu has made achievements, he will surely be able to make great progress as a promoter. Not just a small project manager. Now he just needs to woo Chen Xiu, so even in the face of Lu Yong''s father-in-law, he will not be afraid. In Fengyun technology company, he can only yield to a small project manager because he does not have a real backer. With his strength and ambition, and with the help of Chen Xiu, he will certainly become a big man in Fengyun technology company. At that time, he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face. "Chen Xiu, I know what you think. Don''t worry. With me, you can make a great success!" Yang Qingshan faced Chen Xiu squarely and said. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Xiu nodded. "Well, don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I will guarantee you a lifetime of glory and wealth!" "In addition, Lin Fangze, I respect your choice!" "Since you don''t choose me, please don''t stop Mr. Chen today!" Yang Qingshan said with a scornful smile. Today, his goal is actually very clear, that is, to plot against Chen Xiu. "Lu Yong, why are you doing this?" Song Xiaofan looks at Lu Yong with some doubts, and his eyes are full of doubts. Chen Xiu has to go. In fact, he can''t stop him. The new drug has already been successfully developed. Why did he choose to leave when he was about to put it into mass production. "I respect you, but please tell me why?" Lin Fangze was puzzled. Chen Xiu was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Lin, everyone has his own ambition. Since Mr. Yang can give me a better platform and treatment, why should I stay here?" With that, Chen Xiu looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "Mr. Song, I hope you can understand!" Song Xiaofan is not the slightest accident, looking at Chen Xiu suddenly meaningful smile. "I tell you, Lin Fangze, I just don''t want to cooperate with you!" "My enterprise can do more than you, why should I share a piece of it with you?" "Besides, I remember that you are going to cooperate with the Lin family recently?" "Why, is there something difficult for you?" With that, Lu Yong began to laugh treacherously. Lin Fangze responded: "Lu Yong, you are treacherous!" "No matter how treacherous I am, I can''t compare with you and the song Xiaofan behind you." Lu Yong looked at Song Xiaofan with a bad face and said coldly: "At that time, you gave Lin Ruofei some tricks, which made me lose so much money. Boy, what do you do this time?" "I will send you to hell step by step!" At the end of the speech, Yang Qingshan said with some displeasure: "Lu Yong, you talk too much!" "Your name is song Xiaofan. If you want to stay here, stay here. If you don''t want to, you can leave now!" "As for you, Lin Fangze, your company will belong to us after all!" "And whether you go or stay depends on your performance." Smell speech, Lin Fang Ze a face disdain of smile: "you just dig away a Chen Xiu!" "A traitor is nothing to me!" "You say so, Chen Xiu!" Lin Fangze finally put down his last expectation of Chen Xiu. He shook his head in disappointment and said: "I treat you well, and I don''t know why you betray me!" "Since you betray me, I won''t allow you to take away everything you get in the company!" "I think Mr. Yang knows that very well." Yang Qingshan bent slowly, looked at Lin Fangze and said with a smile "Lin Fangze, I don''t think you have a clear idea of your present situation." "Do you think you still have a way out?" Lu Yong slowly took out a piece of paper and wrote some information on it. Hearing Lu Yong''s words, song Xiaofan frowned a little. Does Lu Yong still have a card? "I am very formal to inform you that more than half of your suppliers will belong to me!" With that, Lu Yong threw the piece of paper in front of Lin Fangze. "See for yourself!" Hearing these words, Lin Fangze whispered: "impossible!" When he picked up the piece of paper in his hand and looked it over carefully, he found that the signatures of the suppliers were all written on it. This paper is like a roster. The purpose of all this is to tell Lin Fangze that they are ready to terminate the contract. "I thought for a while, you will receive a lot of termination information!" "I think Mr. Lin Fangze knows very well that you can''t refuse to agree at this time." Hearing this, song Xiaofan looked at Lin Fangze in surprise and said: "What''s going on?" Lin Fangze took a breath and said slowly, "the suppliers on this piece of paper are mainly material suppliers!" "Without such materials, we have no way to process, which means that without raw materials, we only have machines!" "Yes, you are right!" Lu Yong laughed and said: "Moreover, once you stop production, your capital chain will be broken. I''m afraid that your company will go bankrupt at that time." "Ha ha ha!" Lu Yong said here, looking at Lin Fangze with some confidence. Now there is only one way for Lin Fangze to go bankrupt and be acquired by them. "Damn it Lin Fangze is very clear that even if these suppliers of his own settle with him, he can''t do anything at all, even he has no chance to claim compensation. Chapter 212 As a businessman, Lin Fangze will naturally use some means to reduce costs. Once these methods are exposed, his company will face huge compensation, even be found by the chamber of Commerce, and his direct assets will be confiscated! Although these practices are tacit, but once this kind of thing is put on the table, then it is not good for anyone. Especially for Lu Yong, since he dares to say so, it proves that he has enough cards. It is very likely that he has already collected many loopholes of Lin Fangze company. "Lu Yong, you are really not a thing!" Lin Fangze''s eyes are full of blood. When he thinks about the problems his company is going to face, he feels that his whole head is going to explode. Just when Lin Fangze wants to leave, song Xiaofan suddenly holds Lin Fangze down. "Oh?" Lu Yong was surprised to see that song Xiaofan didn''t say anything. "We''re not talking about acquisition. Why don''t we continue to talk about it?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. When Lin Fangze saw song Xiaofan, he could only keep silent. And Chen Xiu didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw song Xiaofan. He also sat and watched what happened. Yang Qingshan glanced in his eyes and said with disdain, "I don''t know what Mr. Song has to say?" "Do you think we''re really going to come and buy your company, which is just a fake company?" "Mr. Yang, I think you should know there is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse." "I don''t think you want to be so dead when you come here today." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Hearing this, Yang Qingshan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Song to have such insight. I really underestimated you!" In fact, song Xiaofan is right. Before Yang Qingshan came here today, although he was ready, he didn''t want to provoke Lin Fangze completely. At least for him, he didn''t want to provoke Lin Fangze. Since Lu Yong wants to take the lead in regulating Lin Fangze, he doesn''t have much to say. Since Lu Yong wants to be an outstanding bird, he naturally doesn''t have much to say. "Mr. Song, if you are just cruel, I think you should find the wrong person!" Lu Yong even dares to threaten Yang Qingshan in Song Xiaofan''s words. Although he guessed Yang Qingshan''s concerns, he didn''t know how powerful the Fengyun technology company behind Yang Qingshan was. "Shut up When Yang Qingshan saw Lu Yong, he dared to laugh at Song Xiaofan and scolded him. Lu Yong even scolded himself when he saw Yang Qingshan. He could not say anything more, but his eyes were full of disdain for Yang Qingshan. "Just a little project manager!" Lu Yong now needs to rely on Yang Qingshan. To be exact, he holds the thigh of Fengyun technology company through Yang Qingshan. Only in this way can our company cooperate with Gaolong technology company. Even those so-called betrayal suppliers, in fact, they are not really sure to turn against Lin Fangze. After all, people have to rely on Gaolong technology company for food. For the Lu family, in fact, many people still look down on it in their heart. "Ha ha, I think Mr. Yang knows very well that what he has done is not glorious!" "Since it''s not glorious, I don''t think everyone has agreed with you." When song Xiaofan sees Lu Yong threatening Lin Fangze, Yang Qingshan doesn''t intervene at all. He can guess that Yang Qingshan doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. This also means that the relationship between Yang Qingshan and Lu Yong is not so firm. "You can say your terms!" "If we can, in fact, we can continue to talk about it!" Song Xiaofan said. Seeing that song Xiaofan actually said so, Lu Yong immediately got excited: "we have already said our conditions!" "According to my calculation, except for the equipment and R & D personnel, the real valuation of your company is only about 10 billion yuan!" "I''m not wrong, Mr. Song!" Yang Qingshan squinted and said slowly. "If Mr. Yang doesn''t include our scientific research personnel, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Song Xiaofan said with some disdain. The most important thing for a technology company is the R & D personnel and R & D expenses, which are the most important parts. Now Yang Qingshan just wants to buy a shell company. "Oh? Are you going to let all our researchers drink the wind from the west? " "Ha ha! I''m afraid we have to ask Mr. Chen about these things. " Yang Qingshan pointed to Chen Xiu. Song Xiaofan immediately changed his face and said eagerly, "Chen Xiu, do you want to betray us?" Lin Fangze looks at Chen Xiu with a dead face. He really believes in Chen Xiu too much. Now the R & D team of the whole company is in Chen Xiu''s hands, and if Chen Xiu betrays them, he is bound to follow Chen Xiu compared with those people. When the personnel leave, the mainstay of Gaolong technology company will be completely destroyed. Suppliers can be found again, but R & D personnel are not so easy to find! "Damn it "Chen Xiu, how can you do such a thing, you wolf hearted guy!" Lin Fangze slapped his hands on the tea table for several times in succession, and even had some tears in his eyes: "we are not bad to you. Now you want to leave, I don''t care, but now you have to take our people away. How can you see such things?" But Chen Xiu laughed and said, "I don''t think Mr. Lin is very clear. It''s not that I want to leave you, it''s that you want to drive me away!" "We are fortunate to work hard to develop new products for you. What''s our life like? Our scientific research personnel are also human beings and need to live. What about us? " "We can only tighten our belts!" When Chen Xiu said this, his eyes showed a chill. "If you have an opinion, tell me why you stab me in the back!" Lin Fangze said indignantly. "You have no affection, but I have righteousness!" "I will not take away a R & D personnel, and I will not take away any R & D achievements I have completed in your company!" "I just want to get out of this cage!" When Chen Xiu said this, Lin Fangze suddenly felt something wrong. According to the truth, his R & D team is all brought out by himself. How can he leave his own back road to Lin Fangze when it''s his turn to take the initiative. Lin Fangze did not speak. Yang Qingshan frowned slightly and said slowly, "I respect Mr. Chen''s decision!" "Fengyun technology does not lack ordinary R & D personnel, what we lack is talents like Mr. Chen!" "Right, Mr. Chen!" With that, Yang Qingshan patted Chen Xiu on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, you can help Lu Yong now. When the time is right, ha ha, I will take revenge for you!" Chapter 213 The threat in the words disgusted song Xiaofan. If Lu Yong competed with Lin Fangze through normal means, he would not care so much. However, now that Lu Yong still dares to play tricks and dig the corner, he can''t bear it. Just as song Xiaofan was about to speak, Lu Yong and Yang Qingshan got up. Lu Yong looked down at Song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze and said, "tell the people behind you that Lu Yong and I will not share the same fate!" Yang Qingshan also had to shrug and left with Lu Yong. Chen Xiu also quickly followed up, leaving only song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze. Seeing the three people leaving, Lin Fangze sat down on the sofa with dull eyes and whispered, "it''s over, it''s all over!" "What''s the point?" Song Xiaofan smiles and pats Lin Fangze on the shoulder. "Mr. Song, if Gaolong technology company is gone, I will be finished!" "I''m sure I''ll be heavily in debt, and even the agreement with Miss Lin won''t come true." Song Xiaofan suddenly clapped Lin Fangze on the shoulder and said: "Do what you usually do, don''t care about these things!" "You know, sometimes you feel sure that you can succeed, but you often lose miserably!" Finish saying, song Xiaofan some meaningful smile. After hearing this, Lin Fangze pondered it carefully. He was shocked and looked at Song Xiaofan. Then he would not speak any more. Song Xiaofan also left here with a smile. Lin Fangze thought about it for half an hour, and then he straightened out all this. He immediately had to look at the place where song Xiaofan left, and slowly said, "after all, it''s a good move!" Song Xiaofan returns to Lin Ruofei''s home Lin Ruofei was already sitting on the sofa, and Lin Longshan was sitting on the side. Song Xiaofan was surprised to see that Lin Tianlong would come to their house. All of a sudden, song Xiaofan just entered the door. His mother-in-law came down slowly from the upstairs and pointed to song Xiaofan. She scolded him: "Song Xiaofan, look at what you''ve done!" "Well?" Song Xiaofan some doubts said. "I didn''t do anything!" Lin Ruofei said angrily: "is something wrong with Gaolong technology company?" "If you have something to hide from me, you''d better tell me quickly!" Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan coldly and said. Lin Tianlong, who was sitting on one side, ignored song Xiaofan directly "What the hell happened!" Song Xiaofan some doubts said. He didn''t even know what happened, so he was scolded by his mother-in-law and Lin Ruofei for no reason. "I said that Lin Fangze was so kind-hearted that he even signed a contract with Lin Ruofei. It turned out that he knew he was going to have something wrong, and now he is ready to pull us into the water!" Said his mother-in-law. Hearing this, song Xiaofan realized that they knew what had just happened. But there were only a few people present at that time. How did mother-in-law and Lin Ruofei know? Is it difficult? Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Tianlong suspiciously. When Lin Tianlong saw song Xiaofan, he said, "ha ha, song Xiaofan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" "What are you trying to say?" For Lin Tianlong, song Xiaofan is extremely disgusted with this person. This person and Lu Yong are just the same, the same insidious and cunning. "Ha ha, song Xiaofan, it seems that you don''t know what you''ve done!" "Do you know Gaolong technology company is about to be annexed by our company?" Lin Tianlong said with a smile. Song Xiaofan just realized that Lu Yong had also pulled Lin Tianlong into the water. There must be a shadow of Lin Longshan behind this. "Boy, it''s not kind of you to say that!" "Mingming''s company is in trouble, and now it''s time for Ruofei to cooperate with that guy. I don''t know if you are stupid or not!" "If you don''t want to live with ruofe, don''t hurt him!" Lin Tianlong said with a smile. "Now there is no one in Beijun city to support Lin Fangze. What''s the matter? Do you have a good relationship with Lin Fangze? " Lin Tianlong asked again. "Song Xiaofan, do you know this?" Although Lin Tianlong and she said a lot, but because of Lin Longshan''s lessons, she did not fully believe what they said. After all, he and Lin Longshan have already been in conflict. If not in a family, I''m afraid they have already become enemies of life and death! "Song Xiaofan, you brute, should have known that I should not have believed you!" "You are a thousand knife killer. You want to kill us!" Mother in law said with a bad face. Although he is not in charge, Lin Ruofei has also told her how much money they have invested in this project, and even now Li Ming is still running for it. "Song Xiaofan, if Lin Ruofei loses, you can''t even take your life to fill it in!" Lin Ruofei looks a little ugly. He has invested about 10 million or 20 million yuan in this matter these days, and Li Ming has already paid more than 10 million yuan as a deposit. Just as he was about to receive the goods, this kind of thing happened. As soon as Lin Ruofei thought that before that, Lin Fangze was so ready to sign a contract with him, he felt that something was wrong. Even she felt that song Xiaofan had been cheated by Lin Fangze. "Song Xiaofan, if you have a problem, you can say it!" Lin Ruofei saw song Xiaofan silent, slightly frowned and said. If song Xiaofan is also cheated, then now even if it is a timely stop loss. Compared with the loss of hundreds of millions, the loss of tens of millions is not a big deal. Song Xiaofan frowned slightly and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll put it on." "Boy, don''t think I don''t know that your relationship with Lin Fangze is unusual. You must have got a share in Gaolong technology company." Lin Tianlong had investigated before he came, and the funds in Song Xiaofan''s name had already been transferred out. Now it seems that song Xiaofan could get Lin Fangze''s order only by taking a stake in Gaolong technology company. "Boy, you have miscalculated all the time!" Lin Tianlong gave out a sly laugh. "Song Xiaofan, if something happens to Lin Ruofei this time, get out of the Lin family for me!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you step into our Lin family!" My mother-in-law cried out. "Hum!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Tianlong and hums. He is not afraid of Lin Longshan. Is he afraid of his son Lin Tianlong? "I''m now the vice president of Lu''s technology company. Boy, if you have any conscience, stop what you''re doing!" "You know, our company is now in North County. It''s a great response." "If you are well-informed, you can ask how many suppliers of Gaolong technology are willing to continue to cooperate with them!" "The price of our company is also higher than that of your Gaolong technology company. I think they will naturally cooperate with us instead of a dying enterprise!" Chapter 214 Song Xiaofan heard Lin Tianlong''s words and said with a smile, "where did you get so much money?" Song Xiaofan naturally guessed that Lu Yong would fight a price war, but the funds invested in the early stage of the price war could not be solved by several million. "Ha ha, who told you that there is only one Lu family behind our company? I''m not afraid to tell you that in a single Beijun City, there are ten large and small enterprises taking shares. Even Mr. Zhou is very interested in us!" Said Zhou Bufan, Lin Tianlong''s face showed a trace of pride. "Zhou Bufan?" When song Xiaofan heard Lin Longshan''s words, he could not help feeling that he was really Lin Longshan''s son. He just let Lin Tianlong say everything. If Lu Yong knew, he would be killed by spitting blood on the spot! "Oh? You mean ultimatum? " Song Xiaofan faintly smiles and looks at Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei nodded slightly: "big brother means that he wants us to terminate our contract with Lin Fangze!" "Otherwise, once linfangze company goes bankrupt, then linruofei will face a very tragic ending." Seeing what Lin Ruofei said, Lin Tianlong nodded in agreement. "Song Xiaofan, as you are Ruofei''s husband, I want to remind you that you''d better be careful in your life and work. I think you should know what I mean." Mother in law heard this play, suddenly disdained to say: "why care about such a waste!" "Tianlong, you are just too kind. The best way for this kind of person is to drive him out of the Lin family!" "It''s better for him to pay for roffy''s loss first!" Lin Tianlong suddenly waved his hand, looked at Song Xiaofan with a kind face, and said, "this is definitely not the style of our Lin family!" Song Xiaofan saw that Lin Tianlong was still pretending to be a good man. He couldn''t help laughing. Mother in law''s face turned black: "little beast, you dare to laugh here, I think you can laugh for a few days?" Lin Ruofei heard the speech and said displeased: "Song Xiaofan can never leave the Lin family, so don''t think about it!" "Brother, I think the person who asked you to come today should be Zhou Bufan!" Lin Tianlong suddenly face a Zheng, light say: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" "I said that Zhou Bufan should let you advise me not to get involved in these things." "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not. The main reason is that he offended the Lin family, right?" His mother-in-law urged him to make peace: "Ruofei, I believe Mr. Zhou must be for your own good. You have to understand him. He must have so many things now. He must not be as idle as some people." "Just these people, Sophie, you must stay away from them." Lin Ruofei shook his head and sighed "It''s absolutely impossible for us to divest!" "I have signed a contract with Mr. Lin, and the equipment I bought is already in transit!" "If I want to withdraw the capital now, I will lose all my money!" With that, Lin Ruofei looked at Lin Tianlong and said slowly: "I call you big brother because I respect you. Besides, you know who Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong are. I think you know better than me!" A few days ago, Zhou Bufan just dug up Lin Longshan. Now he brings Lin Tianlong in. What does this guy want to do!? As soon as Lin Ruofei thought about it, he felt a bit of trouble. Song Xiaofan added with a smile: "unless Zhou Bufan gives us at least 100 million yuan, otherwise, you''d better not say it!" The mother-in-law burst out laughing. "A hundred million? Boy, are you dreaming? " Lin Tianlong also said displeasantly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''d like to remind you that since you are so ignorant of current affairs, it''s no wonder that we are here." "You should know how cruel business competition is, so I hope you can think clearly, what is the right decision to make yourself!" Feeling the threat in the words, song Xiaofan''s face changed slightly, then shook his head, and there was a trace of identification in his eyes. "Who said that Lin Fangze would be willing to sell the company to you?" "Besides, I don''t know who will win. I don''t think you need to be so confident!" Lin Tianlong stands up and says: "Song Xiaofan, I hope you don''t regret it!" Then he looks at Lin Ruofei "In addition, ruofe, since you are stubborn, I can''t help it!" "If you change your mind, contact me before tonight, or you will bear the consequences!" Song Xiaofan can''t help feeling a little funny when he looks at Lin Tianlong. Maybe he doesn''t know what he means. This is the reason why Lin Ruofei would refuse him. Lu Yong can pull this kind of person into the game, will be the biggest mistake in his life! "If you have nothing more to say, then I think you should be able to leave!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Tianlong and says indifferently. "Boy, are you driving me away?" Lin Tianlong has an ugly face. He can''t imagine that song Xiaofan, a coward, even dares to tell him what to do when his mother-in-law and Lin Ruofei are present. You know, no one in Lin''s family doesn''t give him face. "Tianlong, don''t misunderstand him. In fact, if you give him more courage, he won''t dare to shout with you!" My mother-in-law came to make it up. Song Xiaofan is just a door-to-door son-in-law. No matter how powerful song Xiaofan is, he is still in the Lin family. It is impossible for him to compete with Lin Tianlong. One is the orthodox blood, the other is the door-to-door son-in-law. Therefore, this is the reason why Lin Tianlong is so arrogant. No one in the Lin family dares to hurt him! "I''m driving you away!" Song Xiaofan glanced at his mother-in-law and said displeased. "Ruofe, I hope you don''t regret it!" Then Lin Tianlong stopped for a moment. The mother-in-law, who wanted to ease the atmosphere, blamed song Xiaofan for it. "Smelly boy, do you have to force Lin Ruofei to death?" "Which side are you on?" His mother-in-law angrily pointed to song Xiaofan''s nose and said: "Do you know the consequence of offending Lin Tianlong?" "He is the only son of the Lin family. I think you should know better than me!" Hearing her mother-in-law''s fierce words, Lin Ruofei could not help frowning. "Mom, don''t you know why Lin Tianlong wants us here?" With her mother-in-law''s character, she must know why Lin Tianlong came to this home at this time. But now she wants to confuse black and white, and even tries to drive song Xiaofan out of the Lin family, which makes her a little disappointed. "Ruofei, no matter how you say that you are his cousin, Lin Tianlong can''t deal with you even if he is crazy!" Chapter 215 "I think you know that very well!" "In addition, you see, Mr. Zhou, although he is in conflict with you, now you are in trouble. Why don''t you still ask Lin Tianlong to help you secretly? Now you can''t be impulsive! " My mother-in-law looked at Lin Ruofei and said that her words seemed to be full of infinite care for Lin Ruofei. If you let others know, I''m afraid that my mother-in-law is such a responsible mother that she is willing to pay for her children. "Oh? Really? What about Lin Longshan? " Song Xiaofan heard that his mother-in-law was still speaking for Lin Longshan and his son. He felt a little uncomfortable. "When Lin Longshan was treating Fu Ruofei, I don''t think he was lenient." Song Xiaofan looks at his mother-in-law with a cruel expression and continues to defend Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan. In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, although his mother-in-law has always been unhappy with him, he is at least Lin Ruofei''s husband. No matter what happens to his mother-in-law, she will never confuse black and white. But today, song Xiaofan finds out that his mother-in-law is just unhappy with him. Even Lin Ruofei in her eyes is just a way for him to climb up to Zhou Bufan. But song Xiaofan knows that there is only one way for Lin Ruofei to eat her enemies one by one. It''s definitely not like my mother-in-law''s idea that we can ease the relationship through cooperation. If Lin Ruofei wants to really get the status of the master of the Lin family, he must get rid of Lin Longshan and Lin Tianlong. In order to protect his status and interests, these two guys even involve all the major forces in Beijun city. And Mr. Lin can only turn a blind eye to this. As the backbone of a real family, his will can never be biased to either side. This is also a way to maintain the real sustainable development of a family. How to make a family full of vitality? The easiest way is to fight inside. But now the family infighting situation has long been beyond master Lin''s control. This is why master Lin absolutely does not allow song Xiaofan to leave the Lin family. There is only one song Xiaofan who can really help Lin Ruofei. "Boy, do you know that you are provoking dissension by saying so? I can let the old man drive you out of the family by this alone!" His mother-in-law threatened song Xiaofan. "You can have a try!" Song Xiaofan lightly responded. If Mr. Lin didn''t want him to stay in the Lin family, he would have been kicked out by Mr. Lin long ago. Last time his mother-in-law made a fool of himself in front of Mr. Hong, which made Mr. Lin lose face. Mr. Lin saw all this in his eyes. With Mr. Lin''s character, if his mother-in-law caused losses to Lin Ruofei, he would never let her continue to be so reckless. This is master Lin''s method. Maintaining a family''s balance requires not only means and stratagem, but also the overall situation. "Ruofe, look at this little beast who dares to contradict me!" His mother-in-law saw that she had something to say, but song Xiaofan was a little worried. Lin Ruofei looked at his mother-in-law and said, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to cooperate with them." "Lu Yong is definitely not a credible person!" "In addition, Zhou Bufan''s ambition, you know, even the old man here will never agree!" "Lin Tianlong secretly cooperates with Lu Yong to deal with his family. This kind of practice can''t be seen. Now I have to give up on my own initiative!" "I''m afraid it''s too easy for me to scare me off with just one sentence!" Lin Ruofei a few words, said the mother-in-law also had to some anxious eyes. "Believe me, Sophie!" "I believe in myself!" Lin Ruofei stood up slowly. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first!" With that, Lin Ruofei went back to the room, and song Xiaofan also hurriedly followed, leaving only a mother-in-law staring in situ. "Damn song Xiaofan, I will never let you go!" Mother in law clenched her teeth, her eyes full of hate! Compared with Lin Ruofei''s indifference, Lin Longshan''s home is full of gunpowder. As soon as Lin Tianlong got home, he complained with Lin Longshan angrily. But this sentence made Lin Longshan even more furious and directly scolded him. "Who told you to tip off Lin Ruofei?" Lin Longshan clapped the table angrily. His strength was so strong that all the tables made of solid wood could make a huge noise. However, Lin Tianlong stood in front of Lin Longshan like a stake and did not dare to say a word. Originally, he thought that Lin Longshan would enlighten him when he was angry, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Longshan got so angry after asking him a few questions. "I''ll go myself!" Lin Tianlong''s voice is like a mosquito. After hearing this, Lin Longshan said helplessly: "you know that you have done these things, which not only exposed all of us, but also made Lin Ruofei have time to prepare!" "Do you know that you are likely to make us pay more for it?" Lin Tianlong looks at Lin Longshan puzzled. But Lin Longshan shook his head helplessly and said¡° If you think everyone is as stupid as you are, you are really wrong! " "Why should I help you deal with Lin Ruofei? It''s not because you don''t win." Lin Longshan coldly looked at his son who made trouble for him. For a moment, he felt some emotion in his heart. "I thought you would be able to do things when you were by my side and looking at me!" "Do you know what you''ve done today? Let Lu Yong know what will happen to you?" Lin Tianlong heard that the whole body was stunned and said. "I''ll deal with today''s affairs. As for you, just watch how I do things now." "Don''t be so angry in the future?" Lin Longshan glanced at Lin Tianlong and said faintly. Lin Tianlong quickly nodded and turned to leave. Lin Longshan looked at the left Lin Tianlong slowly took a deep breath, sighed and said: "after all, there was a mistake!" He thought his plan was perfect, but even he didn''t expect that Lin Tianlong would be so stupid that he told Lin Ruofei everything. Lin Tianlong slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Hello There was a deep man''s voice on the other end of the phone. Lin Longshan frowned slightly. How could this guy''s voice be different today! "It''s me!" "If you have something to say, don''t play it off." The voice on the other end of the phone seems to be a little hasty and impatient. After listening carefully, Lin Longshan found that it was Lu Yong''s voice, but today his voice is a little lower than usual. Chapter 216 Is there something wrong with him? After a few seconds of silence, Lin Longshan said slowly, "we''d better hurry up!" "What''s the matter?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. They have already discussed with each other. When everything is ready, they can start their plan. How can Lin Longshan suddenly change his mind? "Don''t tell me, you''ve let it out!" "It''s Tianlong, who accidentally revealed our identity!" Lin Tianlong was silent for a few seconds and said slowly. "But you don''t have to worry. Even if they know, they can''t help me!" Seeing the voice on the other end of the phone suddenly silent, Lin Longshan quickly explained. In his view, the implementation of Lin Ruofei''s plan is not too much trouble. That is, Bian Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan know the power behind Lu Yong, and they have no way to take Lu Yong. Even with the help of the Hong family, Lin Ruofei has absolutely no spare time to help Lin Fangze. Now every part of Lin Fangze''s company has been tampered with by them. As long as they make trouble together, Lin Fangze will not be able to return to the sky. "Lin Longshan, I''ve told you many times that your son is a fool. You have to listen!" "How can you explain to me now that something so big has happened?" Lu Yong said angrily. "Do you know how much it cost me to get to this stage for this matter? It''s just a little bit close. As a result, I was delayed by that fool of yours!" "Lin Longshan, you should know that if you fail, Zhou Bufan will never let you go." The more Lin Longshan listened, the more annoyed he was. But after all, it was his own fault, and no one could blame him. "Lu Yong, I advise you to better your attitude to me!" Lin Longshan said with some displeasure. "My son, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. If I hear you again, be careful of me!" A burst of sharp and horrible laughter suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Lin Longshan just wanted to say something, but he heard another sound coming from the other end of the phone. "Be careful what you want?" "Lin Longshan, tell me again and have a try!" The atmosphere once became extremely awkward. "I admit it''s my fault!" Lin Longshan said in a low voice that if he offended Lu Yong, he would not please him in the end. Now Lin Tianlong has declared war with Lin Ruofei in disguise, which makes Lin Longshan become passive. Now Lin Longshan can only obey Lu Yong''s arrangement. In fact, when master Hong humiliated him last time, he had lost the confidence to fight against Lin Ruofei. Now the Hong family''s business is growing at an unimaginable speed. At this time, Mr. Hong has come forward to become Lin Ruofei''s bottom line. In addition, Lin Longshan still needs to rely on Mr. Hong in the future. If he wants to continue to fight against Lin Ruofei, then it''s like beating Mr. Hong in the face. Once he turns over, I''m afraid Mr. Lin can''t keep him. But what even he didn''t expect was that Lu Yong actually stood up at this time. And when Lu Yong found him, he had already made all the preparations. Even Zhou Bufan joined them early. Lu Yong even offered Lin Longshan a condition that he could not refuse at all. The most important thing is that Lu Yong still has his most famous handle. In this way, under coercion and inducement, Lin Longshan also secretly cooperated with Lu Yong. "Lin Longshan, I hope you can talk to me next time you think about it clearly!" Lu Yong seems to have thought that Lin Longshan would be subdued for a long time. He immediately said with a smile: "I hope you will pay attention to your identity next time!" "In addition, I''ll handle this matter. You''d better keep an eye on Lin Ruofei as usual!" "Let me know as soon as you find something." "I hope this is the last time today!" Lin Longshan said once again, "now all the suppliers have sent people to ask me whether we want to sign a contract with them. You have to think clearly. If you want to sign a contract, the capital problem must be solved for me!" Lin Longshan is responsible for getting rid of the material suppliers of Gaolong technology company. In fact, the way he can win over these suppliers is very simple, that is, by fighting a price war. His quotation is nearly 10% higher than that of Gaolong technology company. Businessmen are all profit-making, so Lin Longshan didn''t spend too much. In one day, he won over a dozen suppliers of Gaolong technology company, and almost three-quarters of them were controlled by Lin Longshan. "You''d better call me as soon as possible." "They sent me an ultimatum last night. If we can''t get the funds within a week, they will regard us as breaking the contract automatically." Lin Longshan showed a little worry between his eyebrows. You know, just these dozen suppliers, the supply volume a day is worth hundreds of thousands, and it''s Lin Longshan who signed the agreement with them, and he has no liquidity at all. Lu Yong was silent for a moment and said, "please calm them down first. In addition, I will remit the funds to you as soon as possible. If they can''t wait, you will put it on the back for the time being. I will take it as if I owe you!" Lu Yong''s voice was a little flustered. Lin Longshan has no bottom in his mind about this matter. You should know that Lu Yong''s company has just been established. They originally wanted to eat down Gaolong technology company slowly, but now Lin Tianlong''s saying this makes them very passive, and their plan has no choice but to speed up the process. The biggest problem in this plan is the flow of funds. At least 200 million yuan will be invested in the early stage of this plan, and the follow-up expenses are not included. Even Lu Yong, who has always been in a leisurely state, is in a bit of a panic. Even if you want to find Lin Tianlong now, you have to wait until they have solved the trouble on hand. Now they don''t have to rely on Lin Longshan. They can''t turn over. Lin Longshan''s eyes turned around and quietly calculated a sum of money in his heart. When he thought that he would invest millions, he felt unspeakable pain in his heart. Only yesterday did he give song Xiaofan the money he owed him. Originally, song Xiaofan didn''t want it, but Lin Longshan knew that if he didn''t give the money, even Mr. Lin couldn''t look up to him, so even if he was bleeding in his heart, he had to do it for him. "If it hadn''t been for that bet, there wouldn''t have been so many things!" Lin Tianlong scolded in his heart. In his opinion, if song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei had not blocked him, how could he have made such a bet. "Lin Fangze, Lin Fangze, that''s no wonder to me!" At the thought of Lin Fangze, there was a chill in Lin Longshan''s eyes. Chapter 217 If Lin Fangze had not helped Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, how could he have been scolded by master Lin, and how could he have lost 100 million yuan? Now that Lin Ruofei is close to master Hong, he can''t move song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei openly. But for Lin Fangze, who is nothing, Lin Longshan absolutely vent all his anger on him. "Blame yourself if you want to. Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You can break in by yourself!" Lin Tianlong just wanted to say something more. A man''s voice came from the phone. It sounds like he''s yelling at Lu Yong. Before Lin Longshan said anything more, Lu Yong hung up. Seeing that Lu Yong didn''t say much, Lin Longshan kneaded his brows and walked out of the study slowly with his tired body. As soon as the picture turns, it comes to Lu''s home. "Lu Yong, who was that?" Sitting on the sofa is Yang Qingyun, and sitting next to him is Chen Xiu. It is obvious that Lu Yong and the two of them are talking about something. Lu Yong angrily turned off his mobile phone, sighed and said, "our plan has been exposed." On the contrary, Yang Qingyun looked at Lu Yong with some surprise and said, "don''t tell me someone''s going against the water!" "That''s not true!" Lu Yong shook his head and repeated what Lin Longshan had just said to him. "Actually, we don''t have to worry about it!" After hearing Lu Yong''s words, Chen Xiu said with a smile. "What if they know?" Chen Xiu smiles and looks at Lu Yong and Yang Qingyun. In fact, Chen Xiu already knows that these two people have blocked up all their lives for this matter. They not only spend a lot of money to woo some people, but also exploit the loopholes of the chamber of Commerce. If those guys in the chamber of Commerce find out that there are still people who dare to make trouble under their eyes, I''m afraid they will never forgive Lu Yong. As a member of Yunzhou, Yang Qingyun will not be constrained by the chamber of Commerce, so Yang Qingyun naturally has nothing to do with himself. "With the two of you, and the extraordinary week, even if Lin Ruofei moved to the rescue, it was useless." After hearing this, Lu Yong nodded. "Lu Yong, I told you at that time not to bring that Lin Longshan in. You must not listen to me. Look what''s going on now." Yang Qingyun eyebrows a pick, seems to want to borrow this name seems to want to do something. When Lu Yong saw what Yang Qingyun seemed to be doing, he looked at Yang Qingyun and responded with surprise "Well?" "Uncle Yang, my father-in-law just asked you to help, but he didn''t really ask you to intervene in this matter!" "That''s right, but now do you think I need to help you with this?" Yang Qingyun see Lu Yong want to get rid of the relationship, some light smile said. "And you can''t wait to be separated from me. Are you hiding something from me?" Lu Yong''s face changed slightly, then he said with a smile: "how can I hide something from you? We are all in the same boat. Naturally, I won''t do that kind of thing "I just want to tell Uncle Yang that you don''t have to worry about all these things. Leave them to me!" Yang Qingyun smiles and stops Lu Yong''s next sentence. "I said, I can help you with this." "But you need to promise me a condition!" Yang Qingyun said with a sly smile. Lu Yong frowned slightly and said, "what can you do for me?" Naturally, he would not believe that Yang Qingyun had himself to help him. The reason why he found this man was that he wanted to use the name of Fengyun technology to facilitate himself, not to join hands with Yang Qingyun. As for Yang Qingyun, Lu Yong has heard of him. He is almost a villain. He can''t get up early without profit. He wants to earn money no matter what he does. If he didn''t rely on his father-in-law, he couldn''t be as prosperous as he is now. Fengyun technology company, as one of the top five technology companies in Yunzhou, is a behemoth for Gaolong technology company. Even if Yang Qingyun is just a project manager, he can mobilize hundreds of millions of funds, and Lu Yong can use almost the same funds as Yang Qingyun. But for this man, Lu Yong will never cooperate with him. If he is allowed to participate in this matter, he is afraid that half of the benefits he can get will be swallowed by this guy. He is more willing to cooperate with Zhou Bufan than this person. Zhou Bufan had made it clear to Lu Yong before he took part in the event that he would never take part in it, but he could lend Lu Yong 100 million yuan. At that time, Lu Yong didn''t say anything to him. Zhou Bufan agreed to his request, and Zhou Bufan had only one request. He wanted Lin Ruofei''s company to lose everything! If Lin Fangze company goes bankrupt, Lin Ruofei company will lose at least 100 million yuan! Yang Qingyun''s cold laughter made Lu Yong feel disgusted. Lu Yong even thought about it in his heart. If Yang Qingyun betrays him, where is his future. "I can invest in your company, I can help you to attract more customers, I can help you broaden your market in Beijun City, and I can even help you eat down the Lin family!" When Lu Yong heard these words, he couldn''t help feeling excited. Seeing Lu Yong''s heart, Yang Qingyun continued: "and I only need Chen Xiu!" Lu Yong looks at Yang Qingyun with some doubts. But Yang Qingyun, afraid that Lu Yong didn''t hear clearly, repeated: "After it''s done, I don''t care how you divide the account, I just want Chen Xiu to go with me!" "I won''t allow it!" Lu Yong thought for a moment and said slowly. "Uncle Yang, you should be very clear about what Chen Xiu means to our company!" "Chen Xiu''s reputation is very famous in Beijun city. I need him to help me! If you take him to Fengyun technology company, he won''t get the most attention there. On the contrary, you hurt him by taking him there! " Lu Yong said with a sneer. In fact, he saw from Lin Fangze that Yang Qingyun was dishonest and always wanted to make Chen Xiu''s idea. The real purpose for Lu Yong to need Chen Xiu is his new drug. As early as when Chen Xiu was the president of Tianning technology company, he had already focused on Chen Xiu. At that time, Chen Xiu seemed to be devoted to the research of a drug, but it was fruitless. Originally, when he was going to discuss the acquisition of the company with Chen Xiu, he was surprised to learn that Tianning technology company was acquired by Gaolong technology company, and Chen Xiu also joined Gaolong technology company. Chapter 218 Just a few days ago, Lu Yong inadvertently noticed that the stock of Gaolong technology company began to climb slowly. You should know that the stock price of Gaolong technology company had not changed much in the past years, but now his stock price has been climbing. Combined with the previous situation, Lu Yong guessed that the new drug developed by Chen Xiu was about to go on the market. And what happened was just to prepare for it. For these things, Lu Yong naturally will not tell Yang Qingyun. Now that Yang Qingyun wants to win over Chen Xiu, it is very likely that Yang Qingyun has taken a fancy to Chen Xiu''s value. If you let this guy know where Chen Xiu''s real value is, I''m afraid he will not be able to compete with this guy. "Lu Yong, what your company says is good, it''s called company, what''s not good is a small workshop with three noes!" "You think high tech companies are joking? Is it for you? " "I don''t even care to come to your place!" Yang Qingyun looks at Lu Yong angrily. What Lu Yong said just now also angered him. Since Lu Yong wants to turn against him, he naturally has to take the initiative. "In addition, the investment of your company depends on us. I ask you, the amount of investment in the early stage is so large, can you do it just by relying on one week?" Lu Yong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Yang Qingyun knew so much about his current situation. Seeing the change of Lu Yong''s face, Yang Qingyun showed a look of treachery. He looked at Lu Yong haughtily and said slowly, "in fact, I can help you save a lot of trouble." "Aren''t you short of money? I can give you 200 million. " "If you think your company will lose money if I take Chen Xiu away, I can dig up scientific research personnel for you, as long as you agree to my terms." Seeing that Yang Qingyun attaches so much importance to Chen Xiu, Lu Yong can''t help wondering whether Yang Qingyun has found Chen Xiu''s value. Although Yang Qingyun''s offer is very attractive, and even he doesn''t need to spend too much money to get the result he wants, he wants Chen Xiu more than these things. "I can''t give Chen Xiu to you. You don''t have to say that again!" Lu Yong shook his head firmly in his eyes. Yang Qingyun just wanted to say something. Seeing that Lu Yong was still so hard spoken, he was even more dissatisfied with Lu Yong. "Lu Yong, do you think you will continue to work without me?" "Believe it or not, as long as I told Zhou Bufan that I would not cooperate with you, all your sources of funds would be cut off. Don''t force me to do such a thing. I didn''t want to do it. Don''t force me!" Lu Yong gave a sneer. I didn''t expect this guy to turn over his face faster than he turned over his book. What makes Lu Yong a little angry is that this guy seems to have planned to turn over with him for a long time. "Do you really think you don''t have a handle on me?" Lu Yong''s eyes wrinkled slightly. "How much money have you embezzled in the company in recent years? Do you really think I don''t know?" "With your character, you will certainly use shell companies to deceive the board of directors, right?" Yang Qingyun heard this, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Yang Qingyun has been fighting outside for so many years. Naturally, Lu Yong will not be able to scare him away with a few words. "You should know that I am in a hurry. I submit your evidence directly to the board of directors. I think the people in the board of directors should be surprised that there are still people in their hands who dare to embezzle public funds secretly!" At this point, Lu Yong walked slowly to Chen Xiu. He looked at Chen Xiu sincerely and said excitedly: "as long as you and I join hands, I will share half of you in the world of Beijun city!" "Hiss!" Chen Xiu took a cool breath. I didn''t expect that Lu Yong''s ambition was so big. When Chen Xiu thought of what Lu Yong had said to him before, he suddenly understood something. Chen Xiu said slowly, "I''m afraid you need to ask Mr. Yang about this." When Lu Yong saw Chen Xiu saying this, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Qingyun in surprise and said, "I''m very curious. When I''m away, what conditions did you offer to make him so determined to you." "Chen Xiu and I are old friends at first sight, and have nothing to do with you!" Hearing that Chen Xiu refused Lu Yong''s invitation, Yang Qingyun was in a good mood and burst into laughter "As long as you follow me, my promise will be fulfilled naturally. In addition, I can give you what others can give you." "What others can''t give you, I can still give you!" "I believe you will make a right choice!" "Chen Xiu, I know you are a smart man!" Yang Qingyun can''t wait to see Chen Xiu, and his heart is full of expectation. But Lu Yong on one side showed a mysterious smile. Chen Xiu nodded and said slowly, "I believe what Mr. Lu said!" The voice falls, Yang Qingyun''s face is very white! "Chen Xiu, you will be betrayed Yang Qingyun''s face was a little black, and his eyes were full of shock and surprise, followed by endless anger. In order to win over Chen Xiu, he spent so much time and energy, and even did not hesitate to turn against Lu Yong. Now this guy still betrays him? This made him suddenly a little unable to accept. "Yang Qingyun, do you really think I dare not expose the activities you have done?" "I admit that you have some skills, but as long as you do those things known by others, I feel that no one in Qingzhou and Yunzhou dares to ask you again." "Yang Qingyun, if you leave Fengyun technology, you are worse than a dog!" Lu Yong has never been soft on anyone who dares to betray himself, even if this guy is sent by his father-in-law. As soon as he thought that he was like a dog to beg the old man, and the old man was reluctant to abandon himself, Lu Yong felt sick. If he didn''t want to complete his great career, why should he beg others so lowly. When he learned that the old man actually introduced Yang Qingyun to him, he felt a bit bad. In Fengyun technology, Yang Qingyun can be said to be in the forefront in terms of business ability, but when it comes to character, Yang Qingyun must be the first one. So Lu Yong had already asked for Yang Qingyun''s details to be investigated before he came. "Yang Qingyun, you think those things you do are very secret, but you should know that as long as you have done one thing, you will certainly leave evidence." Chen Xiu gave a cold smile. "Lu Yong, I advise you not to go too far!" Chen Xiu said in a low voice. He had already lost his pride in his eyes, and now he was afraid, just like what Lu Yong said. Chapter 219 If he really lost everything now, then his enemies will surely let him die without a burial place. "There are three roads in front of you now!" Lu Yong slowly stretched out three fingers. "First of all, I''ll poke your affairs into the company!" "Second, I''ll tell you something about you to Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau!" As soon as Yang Qingyun heard about Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau, his face turned pale and his lips lost their color. His whole body was shaking unconsciously, as if he had heard something terrible. Lu Yong gave a cold smile. Sure enough, what this guy fears most is Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau. In Yunzhou, the most powerful law enforcement agency is the Economic Management Bureau. As long as the illegal activities involving the economy are under their jurisdiction, just like those things Yang Qingyun did, as long as they are discovered by the Economic Management Bureau, Yang Qingyun will face the disaster of imprisonment for more than ten years or even decades, and of course there will be a huge fine. In Yunzhou, this kind of fine is not only for individuals, but also for a company. There used to be a big company with billions of assets in Yunzhou. Because the accountant of this company embezzled a large amount of funds of the company, it is said that the amount reached more than one billion. At that time, this matter was reported. As a result, Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau was stunned to recover all the funds of that accountant and confiscate them. It was sentenced for 20 years, and the big company was also issued a fine of five billion. At that time, the accountant not only affected his own company, but also destroyed the economic market of Yunzhou. This matter involved more than a dozen enterprises, most of which could only go bankrupt. Even if the accountant is released, I''m afraid this person will no longer have any foothold in Yunzhou. This is the horror of Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau. But then again, as long as we are engaged in the field of economy, this kind of thing will certainly happen, and almost everyone knows it by heart. It is rarely said that someone will report it, because once reported, it is likely to involve many other innocent people, so no one is willing to do this kind of thing. If Lu Yong submits everything to Yunzhou Economic Management Bureau, Yang Qingyun will be in prison for at least ten years, and Fengyun technology will not be spared. But all this has nothing to do with Lu Yong, even if his father-in-law is the deputy general manager of Fengyun technology company? Even if these things are exposed, it is very likely that Yang Qingyun will become the scapegoat for all things. Even like the Lin family and Lin Liu some time ago, instead of implicating so many people, it is better to find a scapegoat to bear all the blame. "Lu Yong, I tell you, I''m not scared by people." "Who told me that those things had something to do with me, how could you know?" Yang Qingyun also thinks that he has always been cautious in his work. Even Lu Yong has only met him a few times. He doesn''t believe that Lu Yong knows everything he has done. "Chen Xiu, you have to believe me. You must not be confused by this villain. If you follow him, you will have bad luck!" Yang Qingyun looked at Chen Xiu sincerely and said slowly. His tone even had the taste of praying. Lu Yong also frowned on one side. What he said was cheating Yang Qingyun. When it comes to evidence, I''m afraid I can''t come up with it for a while. But it doesn''t mean you can''t find it. "Chen Xiu, remember what you want in your heart!" Seeing that Yang Qingyun was agitating Chen Xiu again, Lu Yong gave a cold smile. Chen Xiu is a native of Beijun city. How can Yang Qingyun give up his life and everything in Beijun city to pursue an impossible dream. "All you said was to cheat children." "I think Chen Xiu is a smart man, and you Yang Qingyun is a self righteous fool!" Yang Qingyun glances at Lu Yong and continues to look at Chen Xiu. If Chen Xiu doesn''t accept any more, he can only bow his head like Lu Yong. But his pride never allowed it to happen. When Chen Xiu saw that the two men were fighting for him, they even turned their faces and broke up with each other. They couldn''t speak for a moment. After thinking for a moment, Chen Xiu said slowly, "in fact, both of you have offered me conditions that I can hardly refuse." See Chen Xiu say so. Lu Yong and Yang Qingyun can not help but show a trace of doubt. "I still think Mr. Lu Yong will be the most important person in my life!" Chen Xiu said slowly. When Yang Qingyun saw Chen Xiu refuse himself again, his face became gloomy. Lu Yong was in a good mood. He patted Chen Xiu on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. I''m your noble man!" "Not like this garbage!" With that, Lu Yong looked at Chen Xiu and said. "If you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Lu Yong said. Yang Qingyun a Zheng, some tangled looked at Lu Yong, slowly said: "can we talk about it?" "Talk to you? About what? What can I talk to you about? " Lu Yongbai gives Yang Qingyun a look. Yang Qingyun bit his teeth and said slowly, "don''t worry so much. I''ll ask you if you need my help." In fact, Yang Qingyun said everything for his own sake. Lu Yong also understood that this guy was very proud of himself. Naturally, his dignity was even more impossible to allow himself to ask others. But Lu Yong is no one else. Now that Yang Qingyun is ready to betray himself, he has to think about the end of being abandoned by him. "What are you talking about?" "My ears are not so good!" Lu Yong lowered his head and slowly put his ears together. He gave Yang Qingyun a meaningful look. For traitors, there should be a unique way to treat them. He wants to trample on Yang Qingyun''s dignity! "I said, can we talk about it again?" Yang Qingyun some difficult to speak, difficult to bite the teeth, slowly said a sentence. "I don''t mean anything else." Lu Yong raised his head slowly and said with a big laugh, "since you want to turn against me, you should be prepared yourself." "You have almost zero use value for me." "That old man sent you here to humiliate me!" Lu Yong said. Yang Qingyun looks at Lu Yong in surprise. It''s true that Lu Yong''s father-in-law signaled that he came here, but of course he also got the second order, that is, he doesn''t need to do his best to help Lu Yong, and he can get some benefits if appropriate. Of course, he would not tell Lu Yong these words. "When I was in prison, the old man didn''t care about his daughter, but now he suddenly wants to help me. Do you think I''ll keep an eye on her?" Chapter 220 Lu Yong looked at Yang Qingyun, pointed to his chest and said. "From the moment I came out, I told myself that I would not let anyone who hurt me go." "And I will not let go of the old one." "You''d better not hear anything, or I''ll let you not even know how you died." Lu Yong takes a step, a sense of killing instantly makes Yang Qingyun directly sit on the sofa. Just then, he could clearly feel the murderous intention in his words. This murderous intention is definitely not something that one can pretend to be. There is only one possibility, which he dares not to imagine. "You Yang Qingyun just spat out a word. Seeing Lu Yong''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to speak. He slowly stretched out his trembling cold hands to straighten his hair, but found that he couldn''t do it well. It turned out that there were some cold water beads on his hair. It must have been a cold sweat on my body. Yang Qingyun put out his tongue, moistened his cracked lips and said in a low voice, "you will regret it!" Chen Xiu sees that Yang Qingyun wants to leave. Just as he wants to say something to him, Lu Yong takes a quick step and reaches out a hand to stop Chen Xiu. Then he went to the front of Yang Qingyun, turned around and said: "I don''t know how to write regret!" With that, Lu Yong turned to the door again and opened it. Yang Qingyun also gave a cold hum and left the Lu family directly. Chen Xiu looked at Lu Yong in a puzzled way and said slowly, "Mr. Lu, will you irritate those people of Fengyun technology company by doing this?" As a famous technology company in Huaxia, Chen Xiu once knew about this company. However, the company''s main research direction was not pharmaceutical, so Chen Xiu didn''t consider it at that time. "Mr. Lu, I don''t know when our technology company will be able to operate!" It seems that Chen Xiu can''t wait to do something. Lu Yong shook his head and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, our company has not completely prepared everything." "But what I didn''t tell Lin Longshan is that our real bottom card is not Fengyun technology company!" "It''s Zhou Bufan!" Chen Xiu looks at Lu Yong in shock. Before, when Lu Yong discussed with Yang Qingyun, he clearly said that he needed the help of Fengyun technology company. But now Lu Yong tells Chen Xiu that all this is false, which makes Chen Xiu feel a headache. Lu Yong saw that Chen Xiu was a little confused. He laughed, patted Chen Xiu on the shoulder and said, "Yang Qingyun is not a good person in itself. In addition, if the old man really wants to help me, he won''t let Yang Qingyun help me. He knows that Yang Qingyun has no ability, but he tells me that this guy is very reliable." "If I believe him, I''m afraid I''m the real fool!" Chen Xiu had some understanding and said, "what you mean is that Yang Qingyun never wanted to really help you." "And it''s your father-in-law behind this?" Lu Yong nodded. In fact, he also guessed all this. But from Yang Qingyun''s reaction, I''m afraid that all this is no different from what he guessed. "I think that old man should tell Yang Qingyun not to make me really big!" "And you are the root of my greatness!" Lu Yong patted Chen Xiu on the shoulder. But Chen Xiu suddenly stood up and couldn''t adapt to such abrupt words. "Mr. Lu, actually I''m not as powerful as you said!" "As long as what Mr. Lu promised me can be done, then I will be willing to follow you!" Lu Yong smiles excitedly and reaches out his right hand to signal Chen Xiu to sit down. "Now, can you tell me what you are studying in your company?" "I think you should know very well why I dug you up!" "Of course, if you like, I can provide you with tens of billions of funds in the future for you to study other drugs!" Lu Yong is not vague, directly cut into the topic, and said what he was really interested in. He has always been very interested in the medicine that Chen Xiu studies, but his intuition tells him that once this medicine belongs to him, the benefits it brings to him can never be measured in money. Seeing that Lu Yong is so interested, Chen Xiu smiles and tells Lu Yong everything. When Chen Xiu finished all his work, Lu Yong was shocked and speechless. "No wonder you''re going to Gaolong technology." Lu Yong understood why Chen Xiu went to Gaolong technology company. According to Chen Xiu, it is impossible for Tianning technology company to compare the R & D plan, equipment, manpower and material costs of this drug. "According to the truth, Lin Fangze doesn''t have the ability to buy you." Lu Yong once again expressed another doubt. This question also puzzled him the most. Although Gaolong technology company is inclined to market sales, and the accumulated capital will never be what Tianning technology company can imagine, even if Lin Fangze has an idea, I''m afraid Chen Xiu''s ability can completely refuse their acquisition. Chen sighed and said, "in fact, I want to cooperate with Gaolong technology company to develop drugs." "At that time, some of Lin Fangze didn''t want to cooperate with me!" When Chen Xiu said this, he seemed to think of something unpleasant, and some said sadly. "At that time, I broke up with Lin Fangze in a bad mood. Suddenly, the next day, all the shares of my company were taken away by a mysterious man." "Even if I go to investigate these things, I can''t find out who is behind the scenes!" "It''s like someone shorting my whole company overnight." Hearing this, Lu Yong frantically searched in his mind who had the ability to do these things. You should know that the North County Chamber of Commerce will never allow this kind of behavior, unless someone in the chamber of Commerce acquiesces in this kind of behavior. The first possibility is that some people in the chamber of Commerce want to do this kind of thing, but those who have the ability to do it also have a lot of money, which obviously can''t be done by people in the chamber of Commerce. No matter what happens to a Tinian technology company, it is impossible to acquire without nearly one billion. Although there are many fees collected by the chamber of commerce every year, most of them are allocated by the chamber of Commerce. For example, loans from small and medium-sized enterprises, loans from banks and even credit loans from ordinary citizens are involved. Chapter 221 This also determines that people in the chamber of commerce can never have a lot of cash. After all, the Zhou family has a big business, and it can still be done with one billion yuan at a time. Moreover, the Zhou family has a great intention to expand their power in Beijun recently. Before that, they first wanted Lin Longshan to force Lin Ruofei away. Lu Yong knows that there must be more or less the shadow of the Zhou family behind this. Secondly, they are aiming at the stock acquisition of Lin Ruofei company. Lu Yong thinks something is wrong afterwards, and all these things he does are obviously hidden, However, it seems that he always feels that he has been caught and can reach out so long in secret. Apart from the Zhou family, he can''t think of a second one, even the acquisition of the Hong family''s port. The Zhou family let Zhou Bufan take charge of it. When Lu Yong thought about it, he suddenly felt that the Zhou family was more mysterious. "What''s the point of eating your company secretly?" Lu Yong murmured with some doubts. What''s more, I''m against Lin Fangze now. If the Zhou family is behind the scenes, what''s the point of fighting with Lin Fangze. Zhou Bufan found him at that time, and he didn''t look like someone behind the scenes. When Chen Xiu saw Lu Yong thinking about something, he suddenly clapped his leg and said in surprise, "Mr. Lu, if Yang Qingyun now goes to Zhou Bufan to withdraw his capital, will it cause losses to your company?" Chen Xiu showed a worried look. For all this, Chen Xiu can''t participate in it, but if there is a problem because he didn''t think about some things, then it''s not worth the loss. "I know what you want to say!" Lu Yong calmed down and said with a smile. "Yang Qingyun doesn''t have the courage to do so. In addition, even if he does, what''s the matter?" Lu Yong said with some self mockery. "Unless I''m right with myself, no matter how big Yang Qingyun himself is, he''ll shake the tree. It''s ridiculous." Lu Yong smiles confidently. In fact, he just thought that these things should not have something to do with Zhou Bufan. If it has something to do with Zhou Bufan, Zhou Bufan''s character will definitely endure for a while, but not for a lifetime. As long as Yang Qingyun dares to fight against himself, Zhou Bufan is the first one who will not let him go. When Lu Yong thought of it, he suddenly thought of something. "Is there any backing behind Lin Fangze?" Since Chen Xiu has been in Gaolong technology company, as the chief R & D personnel, he must have a lot of contact with Lin Fangze. I think I know a lot about Lin Fangze. "I heard him say it''s like he''s working with a big boss!" "Who Lu Yong suddenly became interested. If he knew who this guy was, Lu Yong would have a qualitative leap in the situation of Beijun city. But now he no longer expects that the name is Zhou Bufan. Instead, he expects Lin Ruofei or Lin Longshan. After all, the Lin family is a roadblock he wants to get rid of. He won''t let go of anyone who dares to fight against him. "I don''t know!" Chen Xiu shook his head. "But I heard Lin Fangze say that man''s name is Mr. Di!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Yong''s face began to look ugly. Chen Xiu looked at Lu Yong with some doubts and asked, "Mr. Lu, do you know this man?" Lu Yong slowly closed his eyes, covered his face with his hands, took a breath, adjusted his state, and said, "this guy, you don''t know, it''s normal." "A few years ago, as far as you are concerned, Mr. Di''s hands were almost related to the large and small industries of Beijun city." "Even I don''t know who this person is, but I can''t do what this person did a few years ago!" At this point, Lu Yong showed a trace of hesitation and concern in his eyes. If this guy is standing behind Lin Fangze, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. Chen Xiu looked at Lu Yong''s doubt, and naturally he would not ask more. "In fact, I''ve just heard Lin Fangze say that. As for whether or not, he didn''t say it to me!" "But what I''m sure is that the Mr. emperor in his mouth appears at a very low frequency." "I''ve been in the company for nearly half a year, but I''ve only heard about it twice." Lu Yong''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, Chen Xiu''s words let him regain confidence again. "Even I won''t be afraid!" Although he was very reluctant to face an opponent who was in the dark, Lu Yong naturally dared to deal with Lin Fangze and had already made plans. The reason why Mr. Di has so many industries has something to do with Lin Fangze is that the legendary Mr. Di has invested in Gaolong technology company. And he will never be behind the acquisition of Tinian technology. With his financial resources, he may be able to complete the acquisition. Thinking of this, Lu Yong regained his spirit again. When Chen Xiu sees that Lu Yong doesn''t speak any more, he can only say goodbye to Lu Yong and leave the Lu family. After Chen Xiu left, Lu Yong slowly locked the door. After confirming that there was no one around, Lu Yong clapped his hands and said, "come out!" Voice just fell, a man slowly walked down from the attic. This man is Lu long who has disappeared for several days. "Have you done everything I arranged for you?" Lu Yong said. Lu long did not speak and nodded. "You''d better investigate the details of Yang Qingyun for me. If something goes wrong, you''re the only one to ask!" "In addition, you can check what Chen Xiu said just now." "I need to know if this guy is telling the truth or not." Just finished, Lu long said: "I have investigated Yang Qingyun''s affairs." "Everything is as the owner said. This guy is really cautious." "My black market friend said that it might cost a little more. I don''t know what the owner means." When Lu Yong heard his words, he was a little surprised and said, "you know their details. If the information is false, you know the consequences." What Lu Yong and Yang Qingyun have just said, in fact, he has already arranged for Lu long to investigate. It''s just speculation before, but now it''s reality. "Don''t worry, I have cooperated with this person many times. I can trust this person!" Chapter 222 Lu long nodded and said slowly. "As for what Chen Xiu just said, I''m also investigating!" "Basically, the preliminary results of the investigation and what he said are also true." In the underground boxing market of Beijun City, anyone with money can buy what he wants. With years of experience in the underground boxing market, Lu long naturally knows a lot of people. At ordinary times, many inconvenient things for Lu Yong were left to him. "Well, keep investigating." Lu Yong nodded. "Master, I don''t know how to deal with Yang Qingyun." "This guy has something on us after all!" Lu long looks at Lu Yong with some worry. As early as a few days ago, they have reached an agreement with Yang Qingyun. As part of the agreement, Yang Qingyun naturally has the right to know many things. Now Lu Yong and Yang Qingyun turn over. Although Lu Yong is sure that Yang Qingyun doesn''t dare, as a killer, he instinctively has doubts. When Lu Yong heard what Lu long said, he also had some doubts in his heart. These things you do must not be bad enough. If you are found out, you are afraid that you will have to eat your cake. "Now go and stare at Yang Qingyun. If he dares to say anything, he will never be able to say it!" Lu Yong''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. Lu long was surprised to see that Lu Yong gave such an order again. It seems that Lu Yong is really going to make Yang Qingyun shut up! Lu long slowly took out his mobile phone and opened a software. It turned out that there was a map on the software, and there was a bright spot on the map. Lu long looked at it carefully for a while and said, "master, Yang Qingyun is out of the house!" It turns out that Lu long has already installed a positioning device on Yang Qingyun! "Go Lu Yong gave a grim smile and walked away. As soon as the words fell, Lu long disappeared in the same place. A highway in Beijun City "Zhou Bufan, I''m Yang Qingyun. I''ll come to you to do something later!" While driving fast, Yang Qingyun is on the phone with Zhou Bufan. "I''m not familiar with you. I don''t think we can talk about anything!" Zhou Bufan said slowly on the other end of the phone. "Zhou Bufan, don''t feel like you are a bull. Don''t feel like a Lu Yong can help you finish what you want to do." "Don''t think I don''t know that you are secretly supporting Lu Yong''s work!" Yang Qingyun sighed and said with disappointment. "Blame yourself for not doing things carefully, let me hold the handle." On the other end of the phone, Zhou Bufan was obviously speechless. In fact, Yang Qingyun has no evidence of Zhou Bufan at all, and all this is to cheat Zhou Bufan. He wants Zhou Bufan to cooperate with him! "Yang Qingyun, do you know what you are doing?" Zhou Bufan''s tone was obviously slow, as if he even had a trace of anger when he said these words. "As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t do anything to you." "As long as you cooperate with me, that Lu Yong has no value of existence!" When it comes to Lu Yong, Yang Qingyun is a little annoyed. "As long as you don''t cooperate with him, I can help you if you want to win Gaolong technology." "And my condition is only half of Lu Yong''s, how about it?" Yang Qingyun showed a smile of victory. I''m only a few kilometers away from the Zhou family. Now it''s time to rush over and grab Lu Yong''s business. "Don''t involve me in your affair with Lu Yong!" "Besides, I don''t know what you said!" Zhou Bufan''s tone is not good. "If you continue to make trouble like this, I think Lu Yong will not let you go!" When Yang Qingyun saw that Zhou Bufan dared to threaten himself, he burst out laughing. "Zhou Bufan, I''m going to your house now. You''d better think about how to talk to me!" "You are a smart man. You should know very well whether a little Lu family will choose us." For his identity, Yang Qingyun has always been very confident. "In Beijun, never provoke Lu Yong!" "I don''t think anyone said that to you!" Zhou Bufan said slowly. "It''s too late for you to turn around. If Lu Yong knows, do you know what the consequences will be?" Yang Qingyun is a little crazy with a smile. He did not believe that Lu Yong would know that he would cooperate with Zhou Bufan. "Zhou Bufan, just because you don''t have the courage, doesn''t mean I don''t have it!" Yang Qingyun said: "What did Lu Yong do to make you look like a dog?" Before Yang Qingyun could say anything more, Zhou Bufan hung up directly. Seeing that Zhou Bufan even dared to hang up his phone, Yang Qingyun angrily dropped his mobile phone on the co pilot''s seat. "Zhou Bufan, what kind of person do you really think you are?" Just when Yang Qingyun scolds Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong, suddenly there is a roar of locomotives on the road. Through the co pilot''s mirror, a locomotive slowly catches up with him. The man in the car seems to be holding something in his hand. When Yang Qingyun sees this scene, he can''t help but cool his scalp. Then he remembers what Zhou Bufan said just now. "I''m wrong!" "Leave me alone!" Yang Qingyun pressed down the window and yelled. "I''m wrong!" Yang Qingyun slammed on the brake, but it was obvious that the high-speed car did not stop. "Damn it The moment he stepped on the brake, he seemed to hear the sound of some metal breaking. With this sound, the whole car began to shake from side to side. "No!" Yang Qingyun wants to control the steering wheel in a panic, trying to make his car return to normal, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t make the car return to normal. And that locomotive, like a ghost, has been closely attached to Yang Qingyun''s car, driving with him, as if waiting for something. Yang Qingyun begged for mercy: "I beg you, let me go, I can give you all my money!" "I beg you, let me go!" "As long as you let me go, I''ll guarantee that I will disappear in front of you!" Although there is a flat road ahead, the speed limit of this expressway is 60 miles. He is now driving at a speed of more than 100 miles. If he bumps into the guardrail beside him, he is afraid that he will die. The man in black seems to hear Yang Qingyun''s begging for mercy. He slowly takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and throws it to him through the window. Then he left. Yang Qingyun picked up the phone in a hurry. Just after I turned on my mobile phone, there was a sound coming from it. Listen carefully. It''s really Lu Yong''s voice. Chapter 223 "Yang Qingyun, pay attention to it in the next life!" "Don''t mess with me!" When Yang Qingyun heard this, he cried out in despair: "Lu Yong, I will not let you go as a ghost!" A minute later, a terrible explosion rang through the sky. Four days later. Zhou family "Zhou Bufan, I''ve done so many things for you these days. I think you should know my sincerity." "Are you threatening me?" "Don''t think I''m the same fool as Yang Qingyun, you can cheat me at will!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong and said slowly. In the past few days, he helped Lu Yong secretly get through the contacts in the chamber of commerce again, and provided him with a considerable sum of money. He thought that all this was enough, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yong would come back today. "I''ve said it. It''s not convenient for me to come out. If you mess about again, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan apologetically and said, "actually, I''m looking for you today. I just want to confirm something more." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Bufan frowned slightly. These days, he has done so many things for this guy, and now he has to doubt him. Zhou Bufan''s heart slowly rises a sense of disgust. "Lu Yong, don''t always involve me in your affairs with Yang Qingyun!" Zhou Bufan is not a fool either. He thinks that Lu Yong came to him only because of the phone call Yang Qingyun made with him four days ago. "How can a dead man affect my trust in you?" Seeing that Zhou Bufan mentioned Yang Qingyun, Lu Yong said without any panic: "No one knows who did it!" "I don''t think Mr. Zhou will know." Lu Yong smiles coldly and looks at Zhou Bufan. Four days ago, after Zhou Bufan and Yang Qingyun made the last phone call, Zhou Bufan had already guessed the ending of Yang Qingyun, but he also felt a bit of surprise. The identity of Yang Qingyun is not so simple. When Yang Qingyun goes to Beijun City, something happens. Lu Yong can''t get rid of it. But now looking at this guy, it seems that nothing has happened. I have to admire this guy''s psychological quality. If he came to do these things, he might not be as relaxed and flawless as Lu Yong. These days, Yang Qingyun''s car accident also ended in an accident. Zhou Bufan naturally won''t be afraid that Lu Yong will deal with him in this way. "I''m not interested in knowing about you, but I''ve definitely told you that I won''t really come forward to help you solve anything!" "I can only help you solve some small problems secretly." Zhou Bufan has some impatient to see Lu Yong these days so many things, can help him to do so many things, now even to find him. If you let others mistakenly think that Zhou Bufan has something to do with Yang Qingyun''s death, I''m afraid I can''t wash myself into the Yellow River. "In fact, Mr. Zhou is worried too much." "I come to you today, of course, to express my heartfelt wishes to you!" With that, Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan with some complacency and said with a smile. "I think Mr. Zhou has been looking for Mr. Zhou recently." After Lu Yong said the name of master Zhou, Zhou Bufan''s face became gloomy. "Lu Yong, how dare you spy on me?" How can Zhou Bufan not be angry! In North County, he always dealt with others, but no one dared to provoke him. Lu Yong seems to know a lot about it. Few people in the Zhou family knew about this. How did Lu Yong know about it. "Lu Yong, if you dare to talk nonsense, you should know the consequences." Zhou Bufan looks cold. Lu Yong, however, had a smile of disapproval. Mr. Zhou can be regarded as a legend in Beijun city. As early as a few decades ago, before Beijun city was officially developed, Mr. Zhou led a group of entrepreneurs in Beijun city to rise. Even now many industries in Beijun city have Mr. Zhou''s shadow more or less. Because of this, the Zhou family will really develop steadily in Beijun city. But now Mr. Zhou is old, and his father died at a young age. As a result, Mr. Zhou dotes on Mr. Zhou, but the doting belongs to the doting. He can''t give all the family property to Mr. Zhou. So Mr. Zhou also secretly assessed Zhou Bufan. Zhou Bufan must help the Zhou family with at least half of the industries in Beijun city in ten years. When the four families were still there, almost every family accounted for 20% of the total, but now the collapse of the Li and Chen families has resulted in the rise of the Lu family, the Lin family and some big companies. Now the Zhou family''s sphere of influence accounts for about 40% of Beijun city! Now Zhou Bufan''s biggest resistance is the Lin family or the Lu family! Although Beijun chamber of commerce does not allow foreign capital to flow into Beijun City, it strongly encourages enterprises to settle down in Beijun city when Beijun city has not developed in the early stage, which also leads to a lot of influence behind some large enterprises in Beijun city. If Zhou Bufan wants to give them an idea, even the big boss who stands behind them will not agree with these things. Similarly, there are also some people in the chamber of Commerce who will not agree to let the Zhou family dominate. This is also quite necessary for the development of Beijun city. This is one of the reasons why Zhou Bufan has been extremely distressed recently. It''s only less than three years from the agreed time limit. Now, Zhou Bufan''s enterprises in his pocket occupy about half of the whole Beijun city. As for why Lu Yong knows, it''s very simple. Lu Yong''s father was also the last owner of the Lu family. He had a good relationship with Mr. Zhou. Zhou Bufan naturally didn''t know about these things, and Mr. Lu told Lu Yong some things before he died. I didn''t expect that master Zhou''s ambition was so big! "I dare not listen to what Mr. Zhou said. I just want to tell Mr. Zhou that if I need help in the future, I''m sure Lu Yong will give me all he can!" "And now I need master Zhou to do something for me!" "As long as this thing is successful, my Lu family will be master Zhou''s forever friends." Lu Yong said with some pleading. Zhou Bufan brow slightly revealed a trace of joy, slowly said: "what do you want me to do?" Although Zhou Bufan was a little angry about what Lu Yong knew, it would be very helpful for him to fight for the position of master if he could merge the Lu family into the Zhou family secretly. He knew that although Mr. Zhou liked him very much, he also secretly cultivated his own competitors. Chapter 224 The purpose is to let Zhou Bufan always remember his mission. "I think master Zhou knows Fenghuo group!" Lu Yong said slowly. "Zhang Zhenlong, the boss of Fenghuo group, and Lin Ruofei had a cooperation. Since the first cooperation, Zhang Zhenlong saw that there was money to be made, he was more and more happy with Lin Ruofei." Zhou Bufan glanced at Lu Yong''s words. He felt uncomfortable and said: "Go straight to the point!" "If you want me to unite with Zhang Zhenlong, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." How could Zhou Bufan not know Zhang Zhenlong. Fenghuo group can be regarded as one of the top ten enterprises in Beijun City, and the overall asset situation may even surpass that of Lin family. At that time, he also wondered why Zhang Zhenlong would cooperate with Lin Ruofei. "Ha ha, Zhang Zhenlong, I think he also disdains to help us." "During this period of time, Zhang Zhenlong has quietly cultivated Zhang Hailin." Lu Yong said with some confidence. "Zhang Hailin is Zhang Zhenlong''s illegitimate son!" "I don''t think Mr. Zhou knows anything about it." In order to deal with Lin Ruofei and Lin Fangze, Lu Yong has spent hundreds of thousands to investigate their information and background. When he learned that Zhang Hailin was Zhang Zhenlong''s illegitimate son, he was also shocked. "In recent years, the executives of Fenghuo group have basically changed. According to my guess, Zhang Zhenlong is preparing to hand over Fenghuo group to Zhang Hailin." Zhou Bufan looks at Lu Yong with displeasure. This guy always likes to say something useless to him. If it wasn''t for his sincerity, Zhou Bufan couldn''t have cooperated with this guy at all. Although the Lu family is very attractive to him, there is far more than one Lin family who can replace the Lu family. "But what does that have to do with us?" Lu Yong said with a smile "I heard that Lin Tianlong and Zhang Hailin have a good relationship. In addition, song Xiaofan has offended Zhang Hailin. I think as long as there are enough interests, it is not impossible for them to cooperate with us!" "Lu Yong, are you crazy?" "You have provoked so many people. Now you have to involve Fenghuo group. What do you want?" Zhou Bufan saw that Lu Yong caused one thorny trouble after another. As a secret supporter, Zhou Bufan had to send someone to help him deal with some things. He thought that he could be relieved after all things were dealt with, but now Lu Yong wanted to bring Fenghuo group in. For a Lin Fangze involved so many people to come in, spent so much manpower, material and financial resources, Zhou Bufan does not think this is a profitable business. Comparatively speaking, he is more inclined to deal with Lin Ruofei wholeheartedly. But now that he has been on the boat, it seems impossible for him to leave. "Now that you ask me to provoke Zhang Hailin and Zhang Zhenlong, do you think we Zhou family can easily provoke these people?" The biggest trouble for Zhang Zhenlong to give up his cooperation with Lin Ruofei is that Zhou Bufan doesn''t know what they have cooperated with and how far their relationship has developed. If you really listen to Lu Yong''s words, I''m afraid that this guy will take you to be a gunner. Previously, because of a Hong family, he lost a lot of money. At that time, he was confused by Lin Ruofei''s appearance because he didn''t make enough preparation in advance. "If I go, people like Zhang Zhenlong may really look down on me!" "Mr. Zhou, as the eldest son of the Zhou family, you naturally have a big face. No matter how big his Fenghuo group is, you dare not provoke the Zhou family at will." "Enough!" Zhou Bufan finally could not bear Lu Yong''s repeated persuasion. "If you want to deal with Lin Fangze, deal with Lin Fangze well. I can help you get rid of this trouble!" "But now it''s almost impossible for you to pull it down with Lin Ruofei." "Do you really think Lin Ruofei is a fool?" In his opinion, Lin Ruofei is definitely not a fool. On the contrary, in his eyes, Lin Ruofei is definitely a woman with a deep sense of city. "Lin Ruofei is really a lady, but if you look down on her, you will lose miserably." Zhou Bufan said. "Chen Xiu is in your hands. Lin Fangze can''t do anything about it. Originally, Yang Qingshan was valuable, but you didn''t believe it. Now, what do you think you can do to get rid of Yang Qingshan?" Lu Yong''s face changed slightly. Zhou Bufan''s words really have some truth. If he is not in a hurry to deal with Yang Qingyun''s trouble, I''m afraid he can still rely on Yang Qingyun to do something. Things have been done, of course, they can not regret. "Don''t be cheated by Lin Ruofei all the time. How can song Xiaofan compete with us? You know it in your heart." "If he has the ability, do you think he would be willing to be the man behind Lin Ruofei?" From his own point of view, Zhou Bufan thinks that song Xiaofan is just Lin Ruofei''s shield. She needs such a shield to make some of the things she does seem less deliberate. Lu Yong nodded and heard Zhou Bufan say that, as if there was some truth. "You just need to get the secret from Chen Xiu. I can provide you with the team and funds." "But I''m not going to help you with Zhang Zhenlong." "Lu Yong, I hope this is your last time. Don''t come to me for everything in the future!" Zhou Bufan secretly gave Lu Yong a total of 300 million yuan, which is more than enough to run a technology company. Now Zhou Bufan is secretly helping Lu Yong to contact some people. Zhou Bufan naturally knows about Chen Xiu''s things. The reason why he didn''t do it before is because he didn''t want to do it rashly. In addition, he was still in the research and development period, and even Zhou Bufan didn''t dare to invest casually. The risk rate and level of R & D in high-tech industry are quite high. For example, many capitalists invested in so many high-tech companies, but later they lost all their money. Now Lu Yong finds him to invest, and naturally he is willing to hear about it in detail. What''s more, he can solve a Lin Fangze by the way. At that time, Lu Yong''s company will be a leading technology enterprise in Beijun city. Even Zhou Bufan was excited by the profits. "In addition, I am also worried that there is the shadow of Mr. Di in all these things!" Zhou Bufan said with some concerns. "In those years, I had a few secret encounters with this guy, and I didn''t take advantage of them." When Lu Yong heard Zhou Bufan''s words, he cried out in his heart that it was not good. He had never heard of these things, and he heard Zhou Bufan mention them for the first time. Chapter 225 But when Zhou Bufan talked about these things, his whole face became very dignified. It can be seen from this that how terrible Mr. Di was. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I can''t believe that Mr. Di will be involved in this matter." Lu Yong smiles and assures Zhou Bufan. Many years ago, Mr. Di suddenly rose in Beijun city. Naturally, Lu Yong also had an image. At that time, as long as this guy participated in the investment projects, he made a lot of money in the end, and many people got rich because of such a Mr. di. However, a year ago, Mr. Di did not often appear in front of the public. Of course, Lu Yong also sent people to investigate this person, but he didn''t find any information, just like this person appeared out of thin air and then disappeared out of thin air. "Lu Yong, I advise you to stop now." Zhou Bufan took a cold breath to calm his mood and said slowly. "I have a hunch that this guy has not left North County yet." Lu Yong nodded and said, "Chen Xiu told me that Lin Fangze seems to have cooperated with that emperor!" As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Bufan''s whole eyes suddenly changed. "Lu Yong, what you said is true?" Zhou Bufan suddenly felt uneasy. All of a sudden, this feeling brought him back to the times when he fought with Mr. Di a few years ago. Without exception, he lost all his money. If the so-called Mr. Di is also involved in this matter, he will definitely push it out at all costs. "But I don''t believe it." Lu Yong shook his head and said to himself, "if Mr. Di is involved, do you think I can still stand in front of you and talk to you?" He would not believe that Lin Fangze had any relationship with that emperor. His guess is that Mr. Di just inspected Lin Fangze''s company at that time, but later the two sides did not cooperate any more. If he really has such a powerful backstage, it''s Lu Yong who should be unlucky now. But is that really the case? When Zhou Bufan heard Lu Yong''s explanation, he had some ideas. "Zhou Bufan, don''t worry. If something happens, our Lu family will bear the brunt." "I did all this. What can he do with you?" Lu Yong sneered at Zhou Bufan. He has his own judgment, and he never cares about those so-called guesses. Even if his heart is still palpitating, he will rush forward without hesitation. "Mr. Zhou, I hope you can give me an answer." "I think Mr. Zhou is an understanding person!" Before Lu Yong could say anything, Zhou Bufan shook his head and said: "Your conditions are really attractive, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to help you with Zhang Zhenlong!" Zhou Bufan didn''t know Zhang Zhenlong at all. He never wanted to do something unprepared. The only difference between him and Lu Yong is that he worries about his future, but Lu Yong never does. Lu Yong saw that Zhou Bufan refused again, and he didn''t say much, so he could only smile bitterly and said, "then I''ll leave!" "If Mr. Zhou changes his mind, please contact me and I''ll wait for good news!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong, sighed and said: "I really can''t see through you more and more!" Mr. Lin''s house Today, Mr. Lin unexpectedly called Lin Longshan and Lin Ruofei to his home. It seemed that he wanted to discuss something. To song Xiaofan''s surprise, today''s Lin Longshan does not seem to intend to prevent Lin Ruofei from continuing to cooperate with Lin Fangze. "Ruofei, do you know anything about Lin Fangze''s recent company?" Mr. Lin asked. In the past three days, Mr. Lin repeatedly wanted to find a compromise way to make Lu Yong and Lin Fangze cease-fire. In this way, the interest relationship between the two sides is too complicated. Once Lin Fangze''s company goes wrong, everyone''s relationship will fall to the freezing point. This is the last thing he wants to see. "Recently, Gaolong technology company announced a renovation period, which will stop production for one month." "But I don''t think Lin Fangze has been affected at all." Lin Ruofei said. For Lin Fangze''s reaction, people naturally will not understand, but all this is actually song Xiaofan secretly instigated Lin Fangze. For song Xiaofan, Lin Fangze has always been very trusting. According to the time, it is less than a month before Gaolong technology''s listing. In the past few days, song Xiaofan clearly felt that Lin Fangze was still suspicious and unhappy about Chen Xiu''s betrayal, because no matter how Chen Xiu said it, song Xiaofan introduced him, and the new drug was also completed by Chen Xiu''s team. This can be a reason for him not to betray Lin Fangze and song Xiaofan. All this, song Xiaofan still maintains his original attitude. Without explanation, he simply let Lin Fangze continue to do what he should do. Today''s meeting is just what song Xiaofan expected. As the real head of the family, Mr. Lin will never see Lin Ruofei''s company go to the end. It''s impossible for him to be reasonable. Lin Longshan nodded and said, "Lu Yong seems to have no special action recently." "Now the most surprising thing is Yang Qingyun''s death." "Why?" Master Lin is not surprised at such things. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence Lin Longshan had some doubts and looked at master Lin. "Why did Yang Qingyun have an accident one day after he left us?" "Besides, I feel like it''s all being arranged." Even Lin Longshan did not know whether all this had anything to do with Lu Yong. Lin Ruofei nodded. Now that Yang Qingyun is dead, everything is focused on Lu Yong. Originally, I thought I could negotiate with Yang Qingyun to see if things could turn for the better, but now when Yang Qingyun died, Lin Ruofei suddenly lost her direction. "Is it hard for Lu Yong to do this?" Lin Longshan said slowly. "But what''s the reason for that?" Mr. Lin was a little thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking. Song Xiaofan on one side said, "I don''t think Lu Yong did it." "Now if he starts with Yang Qingyun, it won''t do him any good at all." "Who has nothing to do with their partners." Although song Xiaofan doubted these things and was likely to do such things according to Lu Yong''s character, song Xiaofan could never be outstanding in front of them. Chapter 226 Lin Longshan looked at Song Xiaofan with disdain and said, "what you said is all rubbish. Everyone knows that Lu Yong can''t kill Yang Qingyun, but now we should pay more attention to how to solve the problem of Lu Yong." Song Xiaofan saw the reaction of Lin Longshan and Lin Laozi, and then he realized that Lin Laozi was still kept in the dark by Lin Longshan. Master Lin must have thought that Lin Longshan was on Lin Ruofei''s side. "Not necessarily." When Lin Ruofei saw Lin Longshan, he dared to target song Xiaofan and looked at him with shame. Lin Longshan is a face to shake, also as if nothing happened. For the time being, only Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan know that he secretly supports Lu Yong. The most important thing is that they have no evidence to prove that he also supports Lu Yong behind his back. That''s why he dares to oppose Lin Ruofei so openly. But now Lin Longshan can feel something wrong. Although Lu Yong cooperates with him in name, Lin Longshan can still feel that Lu Yong can never really cooperate with him. And if Yang Qingshan was really killed by Lu Yong, then it is likely that he will be next. Is it hard for Lu Yong to kill every insider? Although Lin Longshan didn''t dare to say more, he still wanted to leave a way for himself from the fact that he didn''t oppose Lin Ruofei. To cooperate with such ruthless people without leaving a way out is a dead end. "Old man, I don''t know what your opinion is. Are we going to help ruofe?" "If the backing behind Lu Yong is some big people, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Lin Longshan pretends to be afraid and tries to deceive master Lin, but song Xiaofan sees it all. Song Xiaofan said: "in fact, there should have been problems in the capital chain behind Lu Yong." "Yang Qingyun, as the backstage who can provide him with the greatest financial support, has an accident now, and Lu Yong must be in trouble now." "What''s more, the Lu family itself is not much different from the Lin family." "Naturally, the funds he can allocate are also quite limited." "But we can have the support of the Hong family." "What''s to be afraid of!" Mr. Lin thought a little and said, "what if Lu Yong is behind the Zhou family?" With these words, Lin Longshan looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. It turns out that song Xiaofan said this to remind master Lin. "Damn song Xiaofan!" Lin Longshan cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he still wanted to show a surprised expression. But Lin Longshan''s subtle expression changes can''t hide from him. Mr. Lin also laughed and said, "Song Xiaofan, Mr. Hong, go and have a good fight first." "In addition, Longshan, you''d better integrate the company''s assets well. If Ruofei needs them, you also have to help them. They are all family members. Don''t always hide and tuck in. It''s not good for anyone. Do you know?" Lin Longshan agreed, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead. From what the old man said just now, he had to cry out that he was not good. It is estimated that these things can not be concealed from the old man. However, the old man didn''t pierce this layer of window paper for him. It seems that he is giving him a chance to make up for his mistakes. But how could Lin Longshan care. Lin Ruofei looks at Lin Longshan and agrees. In fact, she knows that Lu Yong must have Lin Longshan''s Secret support behind him, but Lin Tianlong is a representative of Lin Longshan. Without the support of Lin Longshan, it would be impossible for Lin Tianlong to clamor with Lin Ruofei because of his cowardly character. Just when Lin Longshan wanted to continue to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Lin Longshan''s face immediately changed. What he had in his pocket was a spare machine. He was usually responsible for contacting Zhou Bufan and others. He clearly said that he would contact him by SMS. How could he suddenly call today. "Longshan, answer the phone!" Mr. Lin smiles mysteriously. Of course, he can''t say much about all this. Lin Longshan repeatedly agreed. As soon as he got through his cell phone, he heard a burst of crying on the other end of the phone "Dad, come and help me, I''ve been beaten!" "Uncle Lin, I''m Hailin. Come and help me Only heard the voice of Lin Tianlong and another man on the phone. "Zhang Hailin!" Lin Ruofei was a little surprised. "Where are you?" "Hello?" Lin Longshan some flustered ask a way. The voice at the other end of the phone is too noisy, and the signal is not good. It seems that these two people must have gone to some private place. "Where on earth are you?" Seeing that the other end of the phone didn''t speak, Lin Longshan was a little anxious and said with a roar: "Hailin, can you hear me?" "Hello? Are you the parent of these two little bastards? " A low man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "These two little bastards are making trouble in my bar and smashing a lot of my treasures here. Since you are their elder, please come here and settle the bill for me." "Where are you?" Lin Longshan''s face is one Leng, slowly asks a way. "Jinquan bar, I won''t see you in an hour, so I''ll give them up!" With that, the phone was cut off. "Golden power bar?" "How did they go where?" Mr. Lin has some doubts. In the North County, there are some mysterious bars. The golden right bar belongs to one of them. In this kind of place, it belongs to no matter the boundary. So master Lin also repeatedly does not allow any of the Lin family to go to such a place. But it is obvious that Lin Tianlong has gone and caused them a big trouble. "Longshan, I think you can solve the problem yourself." Master Lin gave a cold hum. Lin Ruofei shrugged and said he was helpless. Lin Longshan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll handle this matter myself." "You don''t need to come." Now Lin Longshan''s heart can be said to be a mixture of five flavors. Even if I help Lin Tianlong solve the problem this time, I''m afraid that master Lin will have some other views on him. "Longshan, I don''t think I need to say more about some words. You should be clear in your heart." Looking at Lin Longshan, Mr. Lin frowned and said. "If Tianlong grows up under your protection all his life, when will he be able to be as independent as ruofe?" "You uncle, not only don''t take good care of Tianlong, but also give us trouble at this juncture." "Do you think your position as a surrogate can be settled?" Mr. Lin asked coldly. After a moment of silence, Lin Longshan looked at Lin Ruofei and master Lin with a kind of vicious eyes. Chapter 227 In his opinion, it''s impossible for Mr. Lin not to know what he did it for. Now Mr. Lin still has to criticize him. It can be seen that Mr. Lin doesn''t expect too much of Lin Tianlong. "Longshan, in a few years, you are ready to give the position to Ruofei to take over!" Mr. Lin also made some mistakes. After thinking for a few seconds, he could only sigh. Although according to the habits of many families, the position of the head of the family is passed on to men rather than women, if master Lin passes on the position of the head of the family to Lin Tianlong, it may not be a few years before the Lin family is finished. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to turn the tide. Now the situation in Beijun city is so complicated that if he is not careful, he will die. "In your heart, my son is not as good as the daughter of the Lin family?" "Without the master of the Lin family, he is nothing." "Do you want to destroy the painstaking efforts of so many generations when you give the position of the head of the family to him?" Lin Longshan looked at him angrily. Originally, I never planned to quarrel with Mr. Lin, but it seems that no matter how hard I try, I can''t get his approval. "A few years ago, I ran around for the sake of the Lin family and made some achievements, but you didn''t even look at me." "Just this year, you lost money for several projects, and you''ve been targeting me." "I''d like to ask you, what else do you want from me?" Hearing Lin Longshan''s words, Lin Ruofei was startled, and her ruddy face seemed embarrassed at this time. It seems that in Lin Longshan''s eyes, he has always been just a female generation, difficult to wait for elegance! "Longshan?" Master Lin looks at the angry Lin Longshan in doubt, and then he realizes that he has really been critical of Lin Longshan in recent years. In order to revitalize a family, he must abandon his children''s love affair. Even if Lin Longshan is his son, what can he do? A big family is always occupied by the capable. "Longshan, do you think it''s reasonable for you to dote on Tianlong?" Mr. Lin stares at Lin Tianlong unhappily. Feeling the torch like eyes of master Lin and the torture of his soul, some of Lin Tianlong lost his arrogance. "I don''t care what you want. Now I''ll ask you, which side are you helping?" But song Xiaofan said sarcastically: "I think you should know these things better than anyone else." "You''re disappointed in the old man. Why isn''t the old man disappointed in you?" Lin Ruofei hears that song Xiaofan still wants to enrage Lin Longshan. Some of them stare at Song Xiaofan angrily. Lin Longshan, as his elder, naturally won''t get involved in their private affairs too much. But just now Lin Longshan''s words made her a little disgusted. All this is just like Lin Longshan aiming at her, because she is more appropriate than Lin Tianlong. Is there anything wrong with being a family? Lin Tianlong immediately said, "when is it your turn to talk here?" "Do you think there would be so many things in our family if you didn''t provoke those guys all day long?" "Look what you''ve done? Do you know how other people will laugh at us behind our backs, for some people are still against their elders and shame our family? " Song Xiaofan said in a deep voice: "I do all this for the Lin family!" He never thought it was wrong to help Lin Ruofei. Lin Tianlong aims at Lin Ruofei for his own selfish desire. Even song Xiaofan has no right to say more about this kind of thing. After all, Lin Longshan has his own ideas, but the two people have different positions. But now Lin Longshan actually thinks that he is absolutely right, and what Lin Ruofei has done is totally wrong. Song Xiaofan has always looked down upon people who boast of justice. "If you give me any more nonsense, there will be no place for you in the Lin family in the future!" Lin Longshan yelled and clapped his hand on the platform. When song Xiaofan saw that Lin Longshan was so rude, he stopped talking. It''s not the time for a showdown at all. What''s more, Lu Yong is still staring at Lin Ruofei. Originally, Lin Longshan was a wall grass, but in this game, even a Lin Longshan would bring great help to Lin Ruofei, and naturally would bring endless trouble to Lin Ruofei. "Have you forgotten your identity, Lin Longshan?" Master Lin couldn''t help looking at Lin Longshan and said angrily: "Song Xiaofan has done so many things for the Lin family and Ruofei. How dare you talk more now?" "Tianlong has been protected by you under the wings. Do you think you can protect Lin Tianlong all your life?" Mr. Lin naturally knows what Lin Longshan thinks. Over the years, Lin Longshan and Lin Tianlong have been secretly targeting song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei, and even sometimes they do things that are hard for the old man to say. "For the sake of Tianlong, you have been aiming at Ruofei and Longshan. Do you think Ruofei has fallen down, and we Lin family can survive alone?" "Even if you cooperate with Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan, I won''t care about you!" "But you can''t use other people''s hands to deal with your own people. If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will drive our Lin family to a dead end!" Master Lin yelled, but what he got was Lin Longshan''s insistence. "I naturally know that I will never let them do any harm to our Lin family." When Lin Longshan said these words, he was also a little scared. He really does not have the strength to ensure that the Zhou family or the Lu family will not secretly attack the Lin family again. What''s more, now Lu Yong looks like normal business competition, but it''s Lin Ruofei who is secretly targeted. "If you help Lu Yong now, your relationship with the Hong family will deteriorate completely!" "If you really become the owner of the family, I''m afraid you will bring us into the ditch!" Master Lin said in a deep voice. There was a strange light in his eyes. At this time, Lin Longshan did smile coldly and said, "you finally show your fox tail!" "If you let me be you now, it''s just to let me take charge of the Lin family for you for a while." "If you prefer the master of the Lin family, you prefer his daughter, and I, you don''t like me, so you are quite repellent to Tianlong, aren''t you?" Lin Tianlong cried with resentment. "From childhood to adulthood, you have been denying everything that I do, and everything that he and his Lin family do is right. I only follow him, don''t you?" "What am I asking you? What do you say? " Lin Longshan cried hysterically. Chapter 228 Usually, Lin Longshan has great respect for Mr. Lin and never does anything unexpected. But now they seem to be wrong. It turns out that Lin Longshan has been patient. He is waiting for an opportunity. The moment when master Lin makes him the real owner of the Lin family is the beginning of his exposure. But now Mr. Lin has broken his mind. Who can''t stand it? "Longshan, do you know what you are doing now?" Mr. Lin said coldly. Now Lin Longshan has one-third of the Lin family''s industry in his hands. Originally, he just wanted to knock on Lin Longshan, but he couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. All of a sudden, Lin Longshan broke out completely. "Whether you want to withdraw my position or you want to drive me out, I won''t give up anyway!" Lin Longshan naturally doesn''t care about his displeasure. He is also the second son of the Lin family, and many of the Lin family''s external relations are maintained by Lin Longshan. In other words, Mr. Lin is absolutely reluctant to give up Lin Longshan. Seeing that Lin Longshan left angrily, Mr. Lin also sat down on his seat and supported his forehead with his fingers in a sigh. It seemed that he was much older at this moment. I think master Lin also has some feelings about Lin Longshan''s complaint. Although he is very angry, when he thinks about it carefully, there is indeed endless regret, and all this is caused by himself. "I regret that I didn''t like feng''er so much at that time!" Song Xiaofan saw that master Lin was so sad that he felt more sympathy for Lin Longshan. It''s impossible for anyone to let go of this matter. What''s more, the denial from parents can be regarded as a denial of a complete personality for anyone. At least in the matter of teaching Lin Longshan and the head of the Lin family, Mr. Lin still failed in his duty. Lin Ruofei hurried forward to comfort Mr. Lin, but he raised his hand and said, "you should go and have a look. In case you need help, you should help quickly." Lin Ruofei also had to nod and take song Xiaofan to Jinquan bar. When everyone left, Lin Qingshan came out of a dark room. "Why are you suffering, old man?" Although Lin Qingshan is an orphan, he was brought up by master Lin when he was young. Naturally, their relationship is excellent. But what Lin Qingshan didn''t understand was that Mr. Lin always claimed that he had sent him to other places to deal with family affairs. Even if there were difficulties in the Lin family, Mr. Lin would not allow it. "Ah, how can Longshan inherit my position as the head of the family if it goes on like this?" In fact, Mr. Lin has deep expectations for him, but he can''t be too deliberate for his sake. Otherwise, Lin Longshan will know his inner thoughts. He is afraid that Lin Longshan will be just like Lin Tianlong. He doesn''t want to make progress. He knows to be idle all day and doesn''t know how to share his family affairs. "Old man, I''ll investigate what you asked me to investigate." "Besides, I found the person you need me to find." Looking at master Lin, Lin Qingshan said with a smile: "I know the details of Yang Qingyun, too!" If you let Lin Longshan know that master Lin already knew all this, maybe he would not quarrel with him at all. "This little son of a bitch has caused me so much trouble. Now he wants me to wipe his ass for him." Mr. Lin scolded angrily "It''s not good to cooperate with people like Lu Yong." "Have you found out the people behind Lu Yong?" Mr. Lin really wants to know that the person who can stand behind Lu Yong and support him will never be a simple person. "According to the evidence of the current investigation, it should be Chou fan fan and Yang Qingyun." "I''ve asked someone from Fengyun technology company to verify that there is this person." "In addition, I''ve asked someone to investigate his information. I think I can get it in a few days." In fact, Lin Qingshan knows very well that master Lin has always been prejudiced against Lu Yong. Although the relationship between the Lu family and the Lin family was good many years ago, from the moment Lu Yong wanted Lin Ruofei''s life, Lu Yong''s end was doomed. "There should have been no progress in those years." Mr. Lin said casually. Lin Qingshan shook his head. Lin asked him to keep investigating the causes of death of Lin family and what conflicts existed between Lu Yong and Lin family owners. But these things were too long because of the time, and even what they did not know at that time, even if they wanted to check, they could not find any key evidence. "Castle Peak, you should have just come back today!" Mr. Lin said with a smile. "Well, what''s the problem?" Lin Qingshan is a little strange. In order to help Mr. Lin investigate these things these days, he naturally has to go everywhere. What''s more, for a Yang Qingyun, Lin Qingshan went to Yunzhou specially to ask someone to investigate the details of Fengyun technology company. "Yang Qingyun is dead!" "Dead four days ago!" Master Lin said slowly. "You''re not in Beijun these days. Naturally, you don''t know that Yang Qingyun had a traffic accident on the way. The car got out of control and overturned, leading to the leakage of gasoline. Even people and cars were burned to ashes!" Lin Qingshan said with some doubts: "Old man, do you suspect that someone is playing tricks behind this?" "But in Beijun City, besides Lu Yong, who else would have something to do with Yang Qingyun, let alone blame him." "I think it''s just an accident!" Lin Qingshan frowned slightly and his face was a little heavy. "You should continue to investigate the details of this guy. In a few days, I will let you go back to the Lin family. It''s time to settle accounts with them." Mr. Lin said with some chances in his hand. "But old man, is there really only one Lu Yong behind this time?" "In addition, the result of my investigation is that now all the technical teams of Gaolong technology company have left, and even most of Lin Fangze''s employees have been laid off. I have also heard some people say that Lin Fangze''s suppliers have also terminated their contracts one by one." "Do we have to help Lin Fangze now?" Although Lin Qingshan is on the side of the Lin family, he has to consider these things for the Lin family. Now Lin Fangze can''t protect himself. Gaolong technology company is almost out of production. If Lin Ruofei doesn''t withdraw his capital now, it''s not good for Lin family. "I think song Xiaofan knows more about these things than we do!" Chapter 229 Mr. Lin said with a smile. "Song Xiaofan? Old man, you seem to love this boy a lot! " Lin Qingshan also has some understanding of song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan''s identity is too humble, and even Lin Qingshan has a big question mark in his heart. "Song Xiaofan, though he has no ability, has a good eye. Besides, I don''t think song Xiaofan is a good stubble!" "If you come back to Lin''s family in the future, you must make friends with him, not like Lin Longshan." Mr. Lin said earnestly: "I believe song Xiaofan is definitely not as simple as he looks." Lin Qingshan didn''t doubt what master Lin said, and immediately nodded. Jinquan bar "Boy, this should be your father, right?" A man grabs Lin Tianlong who is kneeling on the ground, points to Lin Longshan, and shows a strange smile. This man has a very white face. He has gold glasses on his high nose. His eyes are full of aggression. Lin Tianlong looked at Lin Tianlong kneeling on the ground. There was a chill in his eyes. Then he looked at the man with a cold face and said, "what do you want?" "What right do you have to fight people like this?" The man saw Lin Tianlong questioning himself, but also some helpless shook his head. The six or seven thugs gathered around Lin Longshan also burst out laughing. "I heard him say, are you Lin Longshan?" The man looked at Lin Longshan and asked. "You can call me black tiger, the owner of this bar." "Your son made trouble in my bar and hurt my people. Tell me how to compensate?" Before Lin Longshan continued, the black tiger waved, and another comatose man was dragged out. Black tiger pointed to Lin Longshan and said, "I think you should know who this guy is!" The comatose man''s whole face was blue and purple. It seemed that he was about to swell into a steamed bun. Lin Longshan just recognized it by his memory. This is Zhang Hailin. "These two boys first had an argument with our waiter, then they had to touch our dancer and hurt several of my brothers." When Lin Longshan saw black tiger saying this, he naturally understood it in his heart. Lin Longshan slowly took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "this card has a million yuan!" With that, Lin Longshan threw the card into the hands of the black tiger. When they saw that Lin Longshan was so cheerful, they seemed to be cheering. The black tiger pointed to Lin Longshan, gave a loud finger, and slowly said, "it''s worthy of you, Lin Longshan. You are so rich." "Dad, we can''t give him the money. We didn''t do it at all. They beat Zhang Hailin like this. It''s really not our fault." "We drink normally, and their waiters come to challenge us. It''s definitely not us!" Lin Tianlong struggles to say. Lin Longshan''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t think my son will tell lies." "Oh? What does Mr. Lin mean The black tiger slowly stretched out a foot, stepped on Lin Tianlong''s hand, slightly rotated the heel of his shoes, and Lin Tianlong''s whole face became ferocious instantly. "Stop it Lin Longshan quickly stopped, he just met the front, but by the side of the two people to the side. "I don''t think you have a clear idea of the current situation and your own situation, Lin Longshan." Black tiger walked slowly in front of Lin Longshan. When they saw that black tiger wanted to say more, they released Lin Longshan. "This kid, for me, is nothing, but I don''t think this guy is that simple." Black tiger said, pointing to Zhang Hailin, who was in a coma. Black tiger signaled everyone to release Lin Tianlong. Lin Tianlong lost his support, and the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell on the ground. Black tiger smiles, looks at Lin Tianlong and says: "boy, you''d better remember that you should take responsibility for what you do. Don''t always let your parents be scared." Seeing this, Lin Longshan rushed forward, put one of Lin Tianlong''s arms around his neck, and lifted the whole person up. "What do you want?" Lin Tianlong forced to endure the physical injury, some unconvinced said. Just listening to the words of black tiger, it seems that they are not willing to let Zhang Hailin go. "Ha ha!" Black tiger smile, just want to say what, saw a side of the corridor came a few hasty footsteps. "Here comes the man!" Black tiger stares at the door of the room. Three figures slowly appear in front of the door. They are Zhang Zhenlong, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan. "How could it be you?" Seeing Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan, Lin Longshan said in surprise. Then I found that it was Zhang Zhenlong standing on one side. "So your son is Zhang Hailin!" Lin Longshan said in surprise. In fact, just after Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan arrived at the gate of Jinquan bar, they got off the bus and saw Zhang Zhenlong. Even Lin Ruofei just knew that Zhang Hailin was Zhang Zhenlong''s illegitimate son. They didn''t say much, so they hurried here. Zhang Zhenlong saw Zhang Hailin, who was in a coma on one side, and suddenly cried nervously, "Hailin, what''s the matter with you?" Black tiger saw Zhang Zhenlong actually did not put him in the eye, Leng Leng, some angry said: "presumably, you are Zhang Zhenlong, the famous Fenghuo group president." "Well! Who are you? " Zhang Zhenlong snorted angrily and looked at the black tiger with disdain. "If you want money, don''t beat around the bush like this. Make a price." Black tiger heard these words, also not angry, to everyone''s surprise, he actually clapped his hands, said with a smile: "worthy of you, rich and powerful." "But I still want to tell you, my name is black tiger, and I''m the owner of Jinquan bar!" "I don''t care if you are a golden tiger or a silver tiger." "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll make an offer if I don''t make a counter-offer." Zhang Zhenlong naturally has his own pride. If he still pretends to be in front of such people, he will despise himself. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin are drinking and making trouble here. I don''t think Mr. Zhang is clear yet." "Fortunately, Mr. Lin is very reasonable and paid me the money." Zhang Zhenlong said, "isn''t it just medical expenses? Make an offer! " But the black tiger shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang has broken my collection. My collection is worth at least a million dollars. Is Mr. Zhang not afraid of my big mouth?" At the end of the speech, a trace of anger appeared on Zhang Zhenlong''s whole face. Chapter 230 Who would put their collection in a bar? No matter how rich they are, they are not so stupid. "Are you joking with me?" Zhang Zhenlong said impatiently. Discerning people can see that they are deceiving people, but they have no way to deal with these things. Sure enough, a few people in black came to Zhang Zhenlong with wooden boxes. Black tiger showed a mysterious smile, slowly said: "today let me introduce my collection to Mr. Zhang." "Of course, these are also the collections broken by Mr. Zhang." "What''s in this wooden box is a vase of more than 400 years in China that I collected from s country, with an estimated value of 1 million." "What''s in this wooden box is a watch that I bought for 200000 yuan. Now it''s out of circulation in the market, and the full valuation is nearly 400000." "In this wooden box is the most famous national treasure grade red wine of K country two hundred years ago collected by me, with a market value of 2 million." "It''s me in this box" Before the black tiger finished, Zhang Zhenlong couldn''t help but interrupt him. "You mean it was all broken by Hailin?" Zhang Zhenlong squinted and asked suspiciously. "I''m sorry, you broke it!" The black tiger returned coldly. Inspired by his eyes, several people in black left with boxes one by one. "Is there monitoring? I want to see surveillance! " "Sorry, our monitor has broken down recently!" "It''s still under repair!" Zhang Zhenlong''s face gradually darkened when he heard this. He looked at the black tiger seriously and said, "do you mean there is no evidence?" "No, of course there is evidence!" Black tiger looked at Zhang Zhenlong sarcastically, glanced at the comatose Zhang Hailin and said, "these things have their fingerprints." Then black tiger seems to think of something, immediately pointed to Lin Tianlong said: "however, he did not break these things." "It''s all this guy." Zhang Zhenlong looked at the comatose Zhang Hailin. His eyes showed a trace of heartache. Then he looked at the black tiger angrily and said, "now you''ve beaten people so unconscious. Now you tell me that he did these things. I don''t admit it!" Zhang Zhenlong has made up his mind that if they really cheat others, I''m afraid they don''t dare to talk to him. "Oh? Do you think so? " Black tiger then looked at Lin Tianlong and said. "Boy, tell them if I''m telling them the truth or not." Zhang Zhenlong turned around and looked at Lin Tianlong eagerly and said, "is Hailin doing all this?" If these things are really caused by Zhang Hailin, I''m afraid he can''t shirk his responsibility this time. "Uncle, Hailin did this." "But they said they were gifts for us, which we didn''t think of at that time." Lin Longshan immediately yelled angrily, "you have a premeditation!" Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan stand out at once. When Heihu sees Lin Ruofei, he can''t help but look at him. Song Xiaofan directly ignores him. Then he looks at Lin Ruofei and asks, "I don''t know what this young lady is doing here today?" "Brother, this is Lin Ruofei of the Lin family, and the one next to him is song Xiaofan, who is famous in Beijun city." A man who looks like a dogleg said suddenly. "So this is Miss Lin." "What a shame Black tiger eagerly extended his hands to touch Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei''s face changed a little. He looked at the man in the right clothes. What he did was all about animals. Song Xiaofan''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately held out his hands and grasped the black tiger''s wrist. He said with a smile: "nice to meet you Seeing that song Xiaofan even dared to stop himself, the black tiger was not angry but happy. He immediately said with a smile, "you have seed!" "But it''s a pity that Miss Lin put such a flower on the cow dung. It''s a pity!" The black tiger shook his head as he spoke. Song Xiaofan has no expression and retreats behind Lin Ruofei. "Lin Longshan, I remember there''s nothing wrong with you here!" "I don''t mind if you want to lose money with this guy." "Why don''t you share it?" When Lin Longshan heard this, his face immediately changed. It''s not that he didn''t hear this guy''s words just now. Those broken things are tens of millions at least. In his character, he would not like to. See black Hu also just pursue Zhang Hailin a person''s responsibility, Lin Longshan is also a little relaxed. "Not yet?" Black Hu''s face was so fierce that Lin Longshan''s face changed. He took Lin Tianlong to leave. When Zhang Hailin saw Lin Longshan leave, he could not help but feel a thump. It is clear that Lin Tianlong has a share in these things, but now Lin Longshan leaves with Lin Tianlong like a person who has nothing to do. On weekdays, Lin Tianlong and Zhang Hailin are brothers, and he won''t be stopped by many families. In line with the idea of more than one friend and more than one way, plus his own cooperation with Lin Ruofei, he won''t say much. Zhang Zhenlong then looked at Lin Ruofei, with a trace of other colors in his eyes. What happened now is like a farce in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. Song Xiaofan can be sure that there must be someone behind the black tiger, and there are only two possibilities, either Zhou Bufan or Lu Yong. Although it seems like an accident, like a fight between young people, he knows that it will never be so simple. The most important thing is to rely on his intuition. If Lin Ruofei gets involved in this matter, it''s absolutely no good. It will even bring him endless trouble. As for Zhang Zhenlong, song Xiaofan didn''t do much except to let him cooperate with Lin Ruofei as Mr. di. Moreover, cooperation itself is mutually beneficial and win-win, so song Xiaofan will not feel guilty. "Miss Lin?" Zhang Zhenlong looks at Lin Ruofei, puts down his dignity and turns to Lin Ruofei for help. Black tiger saw Zhang Zhenlong like this, showed a smile and said: "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect that you, the president of Fenghuo group, could not even get a sum of money." "Well, I''ll give you a discount. I don''t calculate these things according to the market price. You give me 50 million yuan and you take people away!" "How?" Lin Ruofei''s face changed when he heard the speech. 50 million? You should know that the agreements you signed with Zhang Zhenlong one after another only brought less than 100 million yuan to the company. In addition, the company''s funds are extremely tight. I''m afraid Lin Ruofei will take the money out of the company now. In a few days, her capital chain will be broken, and I''m afraid she will face bankruptcy. Chapter 231 "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to your son!" With that, a man in black will take Zhang Hailin away by force. Zhang Zhenlong yelled and kicked the man in black. Then he looked at the black tiger angrily and said, "why don''t you steal money? Fifty million. Your stuff is worth a few million. " It''s not that Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t know the goods. In his opinion, the so-called collections that Heihu just brought out are not very expensive. In addition, he usually has some collections. He can clearly see that many of the collections in Heihu''s hands are fakes. It seems that this guy is not good at it. Zhang Zhenlong''s heart is also a curse, after going back, we must investigate these things, can''t let yourself suffer for nothing. "Ha ha, sir, I''m afraid it''s really a lion''s mouth, 50 million. I think you can buy your bar with so much money!" Song Xiaofan stood up, looked at the black tiger and said: "I''ve just asked someone to check it. Your things are worth only about $10 million or $20 million." "This still does not rule out whether there are fakes in these cases!" "You say so!" Black tiger hears song Xiaofan these words, also Leng for a while, immediately laugh and say: "what''s the use of you to say these now?" "In addition, boy, if you can''t get involved in some things, don''t get involved. You are just a door-to-door son-in-law of the Lin family. Don''t be so arrogant all the time." Black tiger then looked at Lin Ruofei, showed a kind smile, said: "Miss Lin, in your face, I will forgive this guy, but if there is another time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve!" With that, the black tiger roared at Song Xiaofan with one hand, and said, "boy, you have to pay for talking nonsense!" Lin Ruofei showed a trace of worry on her face, but she didn''t worry too much when she thought that Lin Li had said to him that song Xiaofan was a master. "Ha ha!" Song Xiaofan''s face is cold, and his fist blows out. Black tiger grinned and sneered: "boy, you can''t move when I hit you on the ground!" As soon as his voice fell, his fists collided, and black tiger stepped back. Feel a hot pain on the hand, black tiger can''t help looking at Song Xiaofan in shock. "Good boy, I''m a practitioner!" Finish saying, black tiger kicks a foot again, accompany body air 360 degrees to revolve, Leng is a foot directly kicked to song Xiaofan''s head. "If you can catch me, I''ll let you go!" Black tiger for their own strength is very confident, he in the North County with a leg just stand firm. When Zhang Zhenlong sees song Xiaofan fighting with black tiger, he immediately wants to leave secretly, but he doesn''t expect several people in black around him. "Sophie!" Song Xiaofan yelled, immediately turned his body and directly dodged the black tiger''s full blow, then a roundabout kick directly hit the black tiger''s belly. Naturally, black tiger is not a vegetarian either. Seeing that song Xiaofan evaded his fatal blow so easily, he immediately pushed out his hands. With the help of song Xiaofan''s strength, he stabilized his body. When he got back to the ground, he was unstable and retreated a few steps. Feeling song Xiaofan''s strength and numb hands, black tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Just if his hand is not in time, I''m afraid that just one foot is enough to make him lose his resistance. Seeing song Xiaofan running towards Lin Ruofei, black tiger also yelled: "all back down!" When Zhang Zhenlong saw that all the people around him were gone, he looked at Song Xiaofan with gratitude on his face. Then he said, "thank you for saving my life!" "Miss Lin, if you don''t help me today, I can''t go!" Zhang Zhenlong is flustered. If Lin Ruofei doesn''t help him, I''m afraid he can only give money to others today. Lin Ruofei nodded and said slowly, "Mr. Zhang, let me handle these things!" "Thank you, Miss Lin!" Zhang Zhenlong''s face showed a trace of gratitude. Song Xiaofan didn''t say much when he saw Lin Ruofei''s performance. But in his heart, he really didn''t want to help Zhang Zhenlong. In the past few years, Zhang Zhenlong and Lin Ruofei have been working together as Mr. di. Since then, Zhang Zhenlong has not taken his words for granted. Mingming told him at that time that as long as he cooperated well with the Lin family, he would not treat him badly. It''s good now. When there''s nothing to do, I just muddle through and ask for help at the critical moment. Song Xiaofan looked down upon this kind of person from the bottom of his heart. He had planned to let Chen Weiguo and Zhang Zhenlong get to know each other after the event was over, but now it seems that there is no need. During this period, Chen Weiguo and Gu Fei left Beijun city to deal with the affairs of other branches. Originally, there were a lot of subsidiaries of Qingcheng entertainment group, and now the market environment of the national market economy is not too good. As a result, even Gu Fei has to personally supervise the work. Fenghuo group is naturally a big enterprise in Beijun City, but song Xiaofan is interested in the power behind him. Originally, I wanted to see if I could get the opportunity of cooperation through Zhang Zhenlong, but now it seems that Zhang Zhenlong is of little use to him. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Song Xiaofan had such skill. It''s really rare." "I wonder if Mr. Song is interested in working here." Said the black tiger. Lin Ruofei''s brows wrinkled when he heard the speech. Is the black tiger deliberately making trouble for song Xiaofan or looking for trouble. "In fact, today''s incident has nothing to do with you." "I can let bygones be bygones." "Of course, if Mr. Song is interested in coming to me, I will naturally agree with him. How about that?" Black tiger laughed. "I think Mr. song can''t make any money in the Lin family. It''s better to come to me and take a part-time job. It''s like staying with a woman every day. Am I right? Mr. Song "I can''t do it!" Song Xiaofan frowned and said slowly. Black tiger smell speech, together with the side of a few people in black also laughed. "I didn''t expect that the king of soft rice in Beijun city was really the king of soft rice. He couldn''t even decide such a thing." "Song Xiaofan, I think you''re a real loser!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhenlong said: "black tiger, I''ll give you ten million. How about letting us go right away?" Song Xiaofan, who was afraid to expose his identity, was relieved when he saw black tiger mistakenly thinking that he was just showing off his courage. Chapter 232 If you expose your identity by doing it, it''s not good for your plan. When song Xiaofan saw Zhang Zhenlong''s confession, he immediately said with displeasure: "Mr. Zhang, what''s the use of doing this?" Lin Ruofei also advised: "they just want to steal a sum of money from you." "I don''t believe what they can do with you!" Song Xiaofan added. He believed that if the three of them had a unified caliber, it would be useless even if the black tiger wanted to be strong. "Zhang Zhenlong, look at your son now. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your son will have a big problem!" Black tiger pointed to the comatose Zhang Hailin said. "Now I have evidence and witnesses in my hand. No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid this guy can''t avoid a prison sentence!" Hearing these words, Zhang Zhenlong''s eyes also showed a trace of hesitation. "If you like this, you can give me 20 million yuan. It''s really not good. How about you give me a IOU or something?" "You need to know why I spent a lot of money on these things. Now I basically calculate with you according to the cost price. If you don''t agree with me again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to discuss if I go back!" "20 million? You just said you want 50 million. No matter how worthless your collection is, I''m afraid it''s not so cheap! " "If you want to deceive others, I advise you to find someone else. We can''t give you a cent!" Lin Ruofei said coldly. "In addition, you have seen anyone who would put the collection in a place with such a large flow of people. I think you are deliberately looking for fault!" "I can''t. let''s go to court for a lawsuit. I have reason to suspect that there must be fakes in your collection." The black tiger laughed and said, "Miss Lin, I have told others that you are the smartest person in the Lin family for a long time, but now it seems to me that I am wrong!" "Miss Lin, what the court pays attention to is human evidence and material evidence. Now I have both, but Mr. Zhang has nothing. In addition, you say we are fakes. If there is no evidence, I''m afraid I can also call you malicious slander." "Now it seems that you are the ones who have gone too far." Song Xiaofan was about to say something when Zhang Zhenlong knelt down beside Lin Ruofei and said, "Miss Lin, please, lend me some money." "My company is in trouble now. I can''t turn around. I''ve mortgaged a lot of my assets!" Zhang Zhenlong''s kneeling made Lin Ruofei lose his judgment. He immediately had to lift Zhang Zhenlong up and said, "Mr. Zhang, we can have a good discussion." "Miss Lin, we can''t put it off any longer. If something happens to Hailin, it will last forever!" "Lend me a little money now, ten million!" Song Xiaofan suddenly some doubts said: "Mr. Zhang, you say your company encountered difficulties? Mr. Zhang, can you tell us why? " Fenghuo group is mainly engaged in real estate. According to the truth, although the risk and investment of this industry are relatively high, as long as the management is in place and a certain amount of capital flow is added, it is easy to make money. Now look at Zhang Zhenlong, it seems that Fenghuo group has these things, I can''t help but have some doubts in my heart. "I have a general contractor who suddenly doesn''t know where the people have gone. In addition, now that the delivery date is approaching, we have to pay a high price to recruit some people from other places to fill the vacancy." "But now we can barely keep up with the original schedule even if we work day and night." When it comes to this matter, Zhang Zhenlong is also extremely sad and bitter. Mingming''s partner, who has been cooperating for decades, suddenly runs away and takes away many of the company''s backbones. In addition, Fenghuo group has contracted many construction sites outside. He thought this cooperation could make a lot of money, but who knows that there is a problem at this most unlikely point. "In fact, we can help you with this matter!" Song Xiaofan said slowly. If you intervene in this matter by virtue of Mr. Di''s identity, you may be able to secretly acquire part of Fenghuo group. If you can succeed, it is equivalent to formally tying Fenghuo group to the big ship of the Lin family. In the future, if Lin Ruofei wants to be the owner of the Lin family, it''s natural. Just as song Xiaofan thought more and more deeply, Lin Ruofei suddenly said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry too much. I can help you solve this problem!" With that, Lin Ruofei picked up her cell phone and wanted to make a call. To Lin Ruofei''s surprise, there was no signal here. "You did it!" Lin Ruofei looked up at the black tiger. Black tiger looked at Lin Ruofei like a fool and said, "Miss Lin, it''s common for us to have bad signals here. Don''t wrongly treat good people!" Song Xiaofan slowly took out a mobile phone and sent four words to Xu Lao. "Jin Quan, black tiger." The phone in Song Xiaofan''s hand is a satellite phone. Even if the black tiger blocks the signal here, song Xiaofan can still send short messages. So even when Heihu saw song Xiaofan take out his mobile phone, he didn''t say much. He couldn''t have guessed that a son-in-law he despised would have a satellite phone. You should know that a satellite phone is worth a lot of money, not to mention the cost is charged by seconds, which is not affordable by ordinary people. "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you!" Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger and said slowly. But black tiger suddenly looked at Zhang Zhenlong with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhang, you should not be influenced by some unimportant people. Now it''s up to you to make a decision. You can trust Mr. Zhang for one minute to make him more dangerous." "I''ll give it to you!" "It''s only 20 million. I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly lost his sense of propriety. He grabbed Lin Ruofei''s hand and said, "Miss Lin, you lent me 10 million yuan. I''ll pay you back according to the interest of the loan. Please help me!" Seeing this, song Xiaofan just wanted to say something to Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei glared at Song Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Zhenlong casually, sighed and said slowly, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have any money now!" "I''m sorry!" "No way, you Lin family can''t even take out ten million!" Zhang Zhenlong said with a ferocious face: "You won''t lend me ten million, but now it''s time for human life!" "Lin Ruofei, as long as you are willing to help me through this difficulty, I promise that I will cooperate with you in the future. I will help you do whatever you ask me to do. How about that?" Zhang Zhenlong tried to impress Lin Ruofei again, but Lin still shook his head. Chapter 233 Lin Ruofei said slowly: "this matter, please. In fact, it really doesn''t need to be solved like this. Can you calm down first?" Song Xiaofan stood aside to see Zhang Hailin''s injury is not much serious, it seems that the soft tissue contusion and so on, and will not fall as black tiger said. But it''s obvious that Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t care. "Jie, please, she won''t help you, will she?" Black tiger looked at Lin Ruofei and said slowly. "Zhang Zhenlong, you think this Miss Lin is too kind. You should be very clear about the truth that no business is without fraud." Lin Ruofei was slightly displeased after listening to black tiger''s words. She glanced at Zhang Zhenlong and said slowly, "if Mr. Zhang still believes me, please stand up now, otherwise, I won''t care about you!" Finish saying, Zhang Zhenlong whole person is still half kneeling on the ground dull, don''t know what thing is thinking. From time to time, he whispered, "please, please!" Seeing this, Lin Ruofei had to shake his head and left here. If Lin Ruofei lent money to Zhang Zhenlong today, it would be really irresponsible. Since these people dare to do it for the first time, once they have a good taste, there will be a second time, a third time, going back and forth from the beginning of Zhou Dynasty to the end of Zhang Zhenlong. So Lin Ruofei decided that this group of people just wanted to blackmail a sum of money. Seeing Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan leave, Heihu doesn''t stop them. Instead, he lets people move a stool and sit down. As soon as he got to the door, song Xiaofan''s text message rang. Lin Ruofei frowned slightly. He immediately took out a bill from his bag and handed it to song Xiaofan, saying, "I''ll take a taxi for you." "I''ll go back to the company first, something''s wrong!" With that, Lin Ruofei turned and got on the car and left. Song Xiaofan, who is standing in the same place, turns on his mobile phone, silently folds the banknote and puts it away with his mobile phone after reading the text message. Then he took out a bag of mysterious things from the inner bag of his clothes. Song Xiaofan looks around and confirms that there is no one around. He finds a corner and slowly takes out something similar to a headgear from the bag. Then he takes out a small capsule from the bag and swallows it. After finishing these, song Xiaofan walked out slowly, but at this time song Xiaofan seemed to have changed a person. In fact, the thing just like a headgear is a human skin mask given to him by Mr. Xu. It is a human skin mask made by the most advanced weaving technology in foreign countries, and that face is synthesized according to the facial data, so it also fundamentally guarantees that there will be no face collision. And that capsule is a modified helium gas. Once swallowed, this gas can change the vocal frequency of a person within a certain period of time, thus fundamentally changing a person''s voice. Many years ago, swallowing helium was an extremely dangerous thing, but this kind of capsule was developed by Xu''s secret research laboratory overseas, which can ensure 100% safety. Song Xiaofan turned over his suit, and the deep blue color suddenly turned into a dazzling red, which was very eye-catching. Just after taking a few steps, song Xiaofan just remembered that he slowly took out a pair of gloves from his handbag and put them on his hand. This pair of gloves uses the same technology as a human skin mask. With the help of the mirror at the gate of Jinquan bar, song Xiaofan slowly arranges his whole face. Then he puts a pair of sunglasses on his face and goes in quickly. This dress was specially given to song Xiaofan by Mr. Xu a few days ago for a rainy day. I didn''t expect that it was really useful today. When song Xiaofan slowly walks into the room again, he sees black tiger holding a piece of paper in his hand. It seems that he wants to force Zhang Zhenlong to sign on it. "Don''t go too far!" After Zhang Zhenlong saw Lin Ruofei leave, the black tiger also revealed his real purpose. It turned out that this guy wanted 50% shares of Fenghuo group! When it comes to controlling rights, Zhang Zhenlong holds at least 60% of the shares of Fenghuo group, which also ensures that Zhang Zhenlong controls Fenghuo group in his own hands to a certain extent. Compared with the Lin family''s industry, it is somewhat different. Most of the shares of Lin Ruofei and Lin Longshan''s company are in the hands of Mr. Lin, but this also ensures that, to a certain extent, Lin Longshan and Lin Ruofei will not completely destroy the Lin family''s industry. There are dozens of enterprises in Song Xiaofan''s hands, large and small, but song Xiaofan''s real ownership is zero, because song Xiaofan gave all his assets to Xu and the top ten generals to take care of. However, for the sake of safety, song Xiaofan assigned the top ten generals all over the world, and the top ten generals never contacted each other, which also ensured absolute security in a certain sense. Song Xiaofan looked at Zhang Zhenlong, who was sitting on the ground like a dead dog. His eyes were full of contempt. Today, I can see this person clearly. Zhang Zhenlong is a bully. Once he meets with something, he will not have his own opinion and judgment. This kind of person''s thought is also the most easily manipulated by others. Originally, he planned to cultivate Zhang Zhenlong, but now it seems that he didn''t really cultivate Zhang Zhenlong. No wonder Mr. Xu said to him before: "Zhang Zhenlong can''t make a lot of use!" "What Xu said is true!" Song Xiaofan said to himself. "Who Black tiger yelled and jumped up from the stool. There was still someone here, and he hadn''t found out yet. It seems that this person should be a master. Song Xiaofan saw that black tiger''s hearing was so sharp that he couldn''t help laughing and came in. "Did you call me!" Song Xiaofan''s voice is very low now, just like a steady old man. "Who are you?" Black tiger sees song Xiaofan this kind of dress, can''t help but have some doubts. "What are you doing here, old man?" "Ha ha, my surname is emperor, and my first name is Mr.!" "You can call me Mr. emperor!" Song Xiaofan slowly said word by word. The black tiger frowned: "Mr. emperor?" Zhang Zhenlong, kneeling on the ground, heard Mr. Di''s three sons, quickly got up from the ground, bent down and said, "Mr. Di, why are you here?" Song Xiaofan kicks Zhang Zhenlong away without looking at him. He looks at the black tiger and says, "I''ll take him away!" "Oh?" The black tiger smiles, shakes the paper in his hand and says, "don''t you see what''s written in it clearly?" "It''s clearly written on it. You, Zhang Zhenlong, are willing to transfer 50% of Fenghuo group''s shares to me." Chapter 234 Zhang Zhenlong angrily scolded: "if you want 50% of the 20 million shares, you might as well rob money!" You know, according to the current market value of Fenghuo group, 50% of the shares can be valued at least 1 billion! But now the black tiger wants to take advantage of the danger. "I''ve said that I''ll lend you 20 million yuan. You can give me an IOU. When you have money, you can come and exchange it with me. Isn''t that good?" Black tiger eyebrows a horizontal, some unhappy said. "Have you had enough bullshit?" Song Xiaofan said impatiently. Seeing that the stranger actually claimed to be Mr. emperor, black tiger naturally did not dare to move. After all, if this guy was really Mr. emperor, he would not seek death if he provoked him. If this kind of person thinks about him, I''m afraid there''s no place for him in the North County. "I don''t know what Mr. Di wants to do?" "If you want to plead with Mr. Di, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to do so." Black tiger''s words show sympathy for Zhang Zhenlong, but in Song Xiaofan''s opinion, it is too false. Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger coldly and said slowly: "Shang Wen, male, 32 years old, was born in TIANLIAN city. His parents died when he was young, and he was brought up by his grandmother. After her grandmother died, she was adopted by an orphanage. As an adult, she was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment for fighting. At the age of 26, she came to Beijun city to start her own begging journey. Later, she went through the Zhang Zhenlong was stunned to see the black tiger beside him. Did Mr. Di say that all these things belong to this guy. But how did Mr. Di know he was here today? And it seems that this man named Heihu is not familiar with Mr. Di at all. Hearing song Xiaofan slowly tell his own details, his face began to turn pale. He had forgotten the past, but the man in front of him reminded him of the past again. "Enough!" Black tiger suddenly yelled, directly interrupted song Xiaofan''s words. But song Xiaofan said strangely, "Oh!" "So you''re willing to talk to me?" Black tiger glared at Song Xiaofan and said, "take Mr. Di to the secret room." "The rest of you keep an eye on them and call another doctor. Remember, don''t make a noise and go quickly!" When Zhang Zhenlong saw that black tiger actually said this, he couldn''t help looking a little happy in his eyes. It seems that Mr. Di''s appearance directly made this guy afraid. "Don''t be happy too soon!" Black tiger coldly left this sentence, then followed song Xiaofan''s steps away. Lost in the black tiger''s mouth is just a dark room, but the walls of this room are filled with sound-absorbing sponges. It ensures that people outside can''t hear people inside. "What do you want to do today?" Black tiger closed the door and looked at Song Xiaofan cautiously. Although I''ve heard of Mr. Di''s name before, I''ve never seen him, and the first time they met was in their darkroom. "I don''t think it''s your voice!" The black tiger said slowly. "I don''t think you look like an old man. I don''t think you are too old." "Smart!" Song Xiaofan showed a smile. I didn''t expect that I was finally seen through. "What are you doing here? I don''t think you''re doing it for Zhang Zhenlong!" Black tiger some doubts ground asks a way. Although Zhang Zhenlong and song Xiaofan seem to know each other, it is obvious that song Xiaofan doesn''t seem to like Zhang Zhenlong. Of course, he is also fearless. "Don''t you think you can ask for anything from me?" Black tiger seems to be a little alert to the identity of the emperor of song Xiaofan. "Ha ha!" "I want to save Zhang Zhenlong!" "Besides, I have something else to look for you!" Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger without expression, pointed to the person who pointed to the black tiger and said: "Lu Yong should be the backer behind you!" "Since you came to North County and found your first job, he should have arranged it, and you are his people all the time, I think I''m right!" The voice just fell, black tiger then suddenly Leng for a while, then some complexion cold say: "if you know, don''t talk nonsense, you have to know, Lu Yong this person!" Before the black tiger finished, song Xiaofan interrupted him. "Lu Yong is a fart!" "Do you really think I''m as easy to cheat as Zhang Zhenlong?" Song Xiaofan said with some impatience. "If you want to threaten me with him, we have nothing to talk about!" Song Xiaofan some angry want to leave, see black tiger step on a step, quickly block song Xiaofan, said: "you can say your conditions!" "If I think the conditions are OK, maybe I can help!" Song Xiaofan heard black tiger say these words, can''t help but heart secretly smile. The information given by Mr. Xu is correct, and all this is exactly the same as song Xiaofan''s idea. According to the current situation, Lu Yong is behind all this. The purpose is to turn Lin Ruofei and Zhang Zhenlong over, so as to attack Lin Ruofei and make it more convenient for him to acquire Gaolong Technology company. Because Lu Yong is very clear that if Lin Fangze loses such a strong backup as Lin Ruofei, the only way to wait for him is bankruptcy and liquidation. It''s a pity that song Xiaofan saw all this. "I know the relationship between Lu Yong and you is not simple, but there are some things I think you should know better than me!" Song Xiaofan said slowly: "The unfair treatment you received in those years was given to you by your so-called benefactor." "I think you should be aware of it yourself." Song Xiaofan''s words made black tiger fall into meditation. "How do you know these things?" Thinking for a moment, black tiger said low. But song Xiaofan confidently said with a smile: "in the whole Beijun City, there are only things I don''t want to know, there are no things I don''t know!" "Why did you come to me?" Black tiger looked at Song Xiaofan, his eyes were no longer indifferent, but full of doubts. "I want to use Mr. Di''s identity and means. Do you still need to come to me?" Black Hu has some self mockery. "I''m just one of Lu Yong''s minions." "Wouldn''t it be better for Mr. Di to cooperate with him?" But song Xiaofan said with a smile: "if I want to find him, will you still see me now?" "Does Mr. chengdi want me to follow you?" Black tiger eyebrows pick, feel song Xiaofan words in the implication. "Why don''t you work for me?" "What he can give you, I can give you. What he can''t give you, besides, I can still give you." "I don''t know what Mr. Di thinks?" Chapter 235 Black tiger does not talk nonsense. He and Lu Yong are equivalent to a cooperative relationship. See song Xiaofan to oneself interesting also continue to ask. "Ha ha." "How about I make you President of Fenghuo group?" "Is Mr. Di joking?" Black tiger frowned and looked at Mr. Di in front of him. His eyes were full of shock and doubt. Zhang Zhenlong is standing outside. "If Mr. Di thinks that I am like a soft persimmon and can be trampled by you, I''m afraid you are wrong!" Black tiger showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Then, without saying a word, he rushed forward and punched directly into song Xiaofan''s face. Just when his fist was only 1cm away from Song Xiaofan''s face, he suddenly stopped. Song Xiaofan sneered and saw the black tiger slowly withdraw his fist. "It seems that Mr. Di is very determined." Song Xiaofan expected that black tiger doubted that he was song Xiaofan. After all, song Xiaofan''s body was there. What''s more, this guy had just played with him, so he should have a deep impression on himself. "What? Do you have any ideas? " Song Xiaofan said. Black tiger shook his head, even busy way: "it seems that Mr. emperor is not him!" "Who?" "Lin family, song Xiaofan!" Black tiger light said. "That boy is good, but it''s a pity that he can''t be determined. He can be angered with just a few words." "In contrast, Mr. Di, you are extremely calm!" The black tiger had a suspicious look in his eyes. Song Xiaofan had already guessed that black tiger would try him out, but he also concluded that black tiger would not dare to really fight him. It''s taboo to fight at will. It can be seen that black tiger is also a man of martial arts. "I see you''re very good. If you follow me, you''ll do a lot of good!" Song Xiaofan lightly responded. "In addition, if you have the conditions, you can also ask me!" "I think Mr. Di, what misunderstanding can you have about me?" "Why do I want to do it with you, please?" "Mr. Lu is very kind to me. If I betray him at will, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Beijun." "In addition, Mr. Di, you may not know that I black tiger is a person who values emotion and righteousness." "I will never betray my benefactor for petty gain." With these words, the black tiger smiles and retreats. What song Xiaofan said to him today is really attractive, but if you just want to rely on these things, you have to move him, even if you underestimate his determination. Black tiger has every reason to believe that the man in front of him may not be Mr. di. Or a helper Zhang Zhenlong got. "It seems that Mr. Shangwen still has deep opinions on me!" Song Xiaofan said. Hearing Shangwen, the black tiger turned around slowly and said: "I''ve forgotten the name if you don''t say it." "What? Mr. Di, what else do you want to say If song Xiaofan thinks that he wants to follow him after investigating his background and some things, it''s probably impossible. "It''s very kind of you to call Mr. Lu one at a time." "I don''t know that your wife is in heaven. I know that you actually call your wife killing enemy like this. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be?" "Tell me again." Black tiger suddenly turned back, his eyes were staring at Song Xiaofan, his whole face was blue, even his eyes were bloodshot. Rough breathing voice also told song Xiaofan, just said this words must have said this guy''s heart. "If you think it''s none of your business, you can go!" Song Xiaofan smiles, but suddenly he doesn''t go on. "Do you say it or not?" Black tiger seems to be a little emotional, step by step to song Xiaofan, standing only one step away from Song Xiaofan, staring at Song Xiaofan, spit out a sentence: "believe it or not, I can''t let you out of this room." Feeling the death threat of black tiger, song Xiaofan naturally didn''t care about him. "It seems that Mr. Shang Wen is very concerned about this matter, or suspicious of it." "Am I right? Mr. Shang Wen? " Song Xiaofan''s calmness makes Shangwen feel a little strange. "I don''t know these things. How can you know?" Then the black tiger took a breath and said slowly. But his shaking hands seemed to tell song Xiaofan that he wanted to know these things. "Oh?" "It seems that Mr. Shangwen doesn''t care so much about all this. In this case, I''ll disturb you." Song Xiaofan smiles and pats the black tiger on the shoulder, then goes to the door. Just after walking out for two steps, I heard a burst of wind behind me. "Did you do it after all?" On one side of his body, song Xiaofan hit the black tiger''s calf with a split palm, which made the black tiger scream. "Does it hurt?" Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger with a smile and said. "If it hurts, don''t make a sound. Besides, if you use it strongly, I''m afraid you and those minions outside your door can''t keep me!" As early as before, when I was still song Xiaofan, I didn''t exert all my strength when I fought with this guy, and song Xiaofan''s just slap was naturally a full blow, so even the black tiger with excellent leg skills would feel a kind of heartbreaking pain. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid song Xiaofan''s blow would be enough to break his leg. "Since you don''t speak, I''ll leave!" Black tiger stepped back, shook his numb right leg and looked at Song Xiaofan with lingering fear, but there was no anger in his eyes. Song Xiaofan''s just move is naturally hard to get. From the time he just talked, song Xiaofan found that this person is very good at hiding his emotions. If Xu didn''t tell song Xiaofan everything about him, he would be cheated by him. But it also proves to song Xiaofan that his value is much more than that of Zhang Zhenlong. "Mr. emperor!" The black tiger bites his teeth and immediately stops song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan showed a smile, then turned around again, his face returned to indifference, even a little more anger. "What? Do you still want to fight me? " Black tiger quickly apologized: "Mr. Di, I''m sorry, I really take you as the waste of the Lin family!" "Well?" Song Xiaofan looks at the black tiger with some displeasure. Although his identity is Mr. Di, others speak ill of him in front of him. There will still be some anger in his heart. "Song Xiaofan is my friend!" Song Xiaofan said lightly. Black tiger suddenly face a stiff, quickly said: "Mr. emperor, I''m sorry, I really don''t know you and he are friends." Song Xiaofan actually knows Mr. di. Since there is such a relationship, why does song Xiaofan never use it. Chapter 236 If you let the Lin family know about the relationship between him and Mr. Di, I''m afraid there will be no such name as Lin''s son-in-law in Beijun city. "None of these things matter!" Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger and said, "what do you want to do?" "If there is nothing, I don''t think we need to talk about it." Seeing that song Xiaofan is going to turn around and leave, the black tiger grabs song Xiaofan''s clothes, drags song Xiaofan and says slowly, "Mr. emperor, please tell me!" "Tell you what!" Song Xiaofan suddenly shook the corner of his clothes and said angrily. "I just gave you a chance, but you don''t grasp it. Why?" "Now that you regret it, do I have to forgive you?" "Do you think highly of yourself?" Song Xiaofan kicks down the black tiger. He doesn''t have much to say. He has to leave again. Seeing that song Xiaofan was really angry, black tiger quickly got up from the ground, knelt down in front of song Xiaofan again and said, "Mr. emperor, please give me a chance!" "Just tell me the truth." "Even if you ask me to die, I''m willing to!" Black tiger a snot a tears of say, where still have before of that a pair of calm and self-contained, arrogant public expression. And all this seems to come from Song Xiaofan''s wife of black tiger. "Mr. Di, how ah Wen died, please tell me!" "I''ve been investigating these things for many years, but I still have no whereabouts." "Please tell me." See black tiger humble kneel on the ground, the whole person sobbed, even song Xiaofan feel a trace of sadness. But no matter how deep and touching his feelings are, he should never show his true feelings. Song Xiaofan snorted coldly and said, "don''t you know very well in your heart?" "How did Wu Wen die? As her husband, why don''t you know?" Black tiger thought of something and said casually, "is it Mr. Lu who can''t make it true?" "Hum!" Song Xiaofan hummed again without saying anything. He put his hand in his pants pocket and watched the black tiger whisper to himself. After a few breath, the black tiger just walked out of his pain and said slowly: "Mr. Di, please tell me how ah Wen died!" "As long as you tell me, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. Even if you ask me to kill Lu Yong, I will never say more." Song Xiaofan suddenly smiles and says, "it''s illegal to kill people. Do you have any brain problems?" "Is it difficult for you people to see that only death can solve everything?" Black tiger quickly wiped the tears from his face and looked at Song Xiaofan without saying a word. Song Xiaofan also had to shake his head, take a breath, and said slowly, "the fire that happened in Wu Wen''s year should be a man-made accident." "Wu Wen''s autopsy found a small amount of sedatives in her body." "It''s not enough to make her sleep instantly, but it''s very tiring." "But what does this have to do with the fire?" Seeing song Xiaofan''s statement, he had some doubts in his heart. Black tiger was not at home because he had to go out. When he got home, the fire was put out long ago, and Wu Wen died because of her heavy injury. Later, he went to many people to investigate the truth, but there was no evidence that it was a human accident. Therefore, black tiger will not be more convinced of song Xiaofan''s statement. "All the reports you saw in those years were fake." Song Xiaofan continued. "The people you were looking for and the so-called professional teams were instructed by others." "And the files you see are not real files at all." With these words, song Xiaofan also had to admire Xu''s connections in his heart. He was so powerful. Even classified documents can be stolen. All this was deliberately sealed up in the civil archives of Beijun City, where as long as the big and small things happened in Beijun city were recorded, and the documents of that year would also be preserved. In order to prevent the loss of documents due to accidents, the previous directors of the archives have used the method of scanning documents to block the documents in the database. Whether it''s looking for someone from the archives or hacking into the database, song Xiaofan highly appreciates Xu''s efficiency. "If I guess correctly, Lu Yong should have helped you find all those people." Song Xiaofan pointed to the black tiger''s chest and said: "In fact, you have suspected this for a long time, but because you have no evidence, you can only be driven by Lu Yong all these years." "In addition, I think you should have the handle on all the things you did in the early years in Lu Yong''s hands." As soon as the voice fell, the black tiger was stunned and couldn''t speak. Originally quiet incomparable room but because song Xiaofan this words appear more terrible, in this quiet behind also have a nameless fire rising slowly. "Mr. emperor, are you telling the truth?" Black tiger voice some hoarse said. "Guess what?" Song Xiaofan snorted and stopped talking. On the other hand, black tiger said to himself, "I just didn''t want to continue to work, but why did you kill a Wen?" "I think the reason why you were able to get along in Beijun city at that time was that Lu Yong was behind you." "Yes, Mr. Lu has been secretly helping me since the first time I saw him." "In return, I have done a lot for him, but if Mr. Lu just wants to use me, why should he treat me so well?" "And he killed ah Wen. Why? Does he think I will betray him? " Black tiger some can''t believe all this, but song Xiaofan''s that words but make already doubt of he more firm own idea. "I''m afraid you have to ask yourself why!" Song Xiaofan said coldly. After Song Xiaofan said these words, black tiger''s memory suddenly returned to three years ago. Three years ago, he was a small man in Beijun city. At that time, he was very close to Lu Yong. It was a stormy night. "Mr. Lu, please, you told me not to work any more!" "I''ve done all the things you asked me to do for you. I''ve dealt with the people and the things for you." "Now my enemies are chasing me. Please let me go!" Shangwen kneels down in front of Lu Yong, begging for mercy all the time. But Lu Yong is looking at Shang Wen with an angry face. "Shangwen, I''ll give you money and I''ll give you people. Now that you are bigger and stronger, do you dare to make terms with me?" "If it wasn''t for me, would you still be today?" Chapter 237 Shangwen continued to pray humbly, hoping to get Lu Yong''s forgiveness, but in exchange for Lu Yong''s endless ridicule and even threat. "Shangwen, I have good words to persuade you, but you always want to leave me. Where am I sorry for you?" "Do you remember what you said to me? Why do you forget all about it now? " "Mr. Lu, ah Wen is pregnant. I don''t want to continue to live such a life of fighting and killing." "Over the years, I don''t complain about the things you secretly asked me to do. Even over the years, I don''t ask for a reward." "I''ve been like a dog to you all these years, but I do." Shangwen''s plea is in exchange for Lu Yong''s severe refusal. "What? Are you threatening me now? " "You''re not as good as a dog without me." "The whole Beijun City, who dares to say that I Lu Yong is not good to you?" "You''re going to betray me just for a woman?" Lu Yong seems to have thought of something again and says with a smile: "Well, you do one more thing for me and I''ll let you go, OK?" Shangwen never thought of it. Lu Yong''s idea at that time was how to get rid of Wu Wen! For about five or six minutes, song Xiaofan suddenly patted the black tiger on the shoulder and said: "Enough memories?" Black tiger quickly wiped away the tears on his face, but found that the whole face had already been soaked with tears. Even if it is very idle tears, at this time in the black tiger''s mouth can not taste any taste. If you feel it carefully, you can still feel the muscles of your face shaking slightly. Song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger and nodded for sure. The black tiger didn''t do anything harmful, and it''s all thanks to Lu Yong that he came to this step today. "He killed a Wen, isn''t he afraid that I will retaliate after I know?" Black tiger continued to ask with suspicion. Although these things in Song Xiaofan''s mouth are reasonable, if you think about them carefully, there are some unreasonable places. With his contacts in Beijun city for so many years, he has not found these things, and today a Mr. emperor can know these things? You know, when he was fighting in Beijun City, he never heard of Mr. emperor. And at that time, the four families still existed. At that time, the Lu family could only be regarded as a small family. "Ha ha?" "You''ve laid so much for Lu Yong over the years. Naturally, Lu Yong also has a lot of control over you." Black tiger shook his head, said: "I want to do things without leaving traces, he can''t have my evidence in his hands." "There must be something missing when you do something, and Lu Yong only needs one thing to completely grasp your lifeline." "He can make mistakes countless times, but you can''t even lose once." "That''s the gap between you and him, and that''s why he keeps you in the dark." Song Xiaofan suddenly said these words, so that the black tiger also nodded. "The people who knew these things in those years, I think you should also know very well that they either left North County or disappeared. I think you should know very well?" Song Xiaofan smiles mysteriously, as if to remind black tiger of something. When Heihu heard this, he thought about it carefully, but there was some truth. The people who had something to do with these things in those years, as Mr. Di said, either disappeared or left Beijun city. "You mean Lu Yong gave them all?" The black tiger slowly made a gesture in the air. Song Xiaofan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "But I can tell you for sure that the death of your wife has something to do with Lu Yong!" Black tiger eyes firm looked at Song Xiaofan gnashing teeth said: "blame me for harming a Wen, and my children, all this is my fault!" "Is it all my fault?" "Lu Yong should make up his mind that if your wife dies, he will find revenge, and he can definitely rely on this as an excuse to let you continue to work for him." "I think over the years, he has also told you that he is going to trace the result." With these words, black tiger suddenly silly eyes, looking at Song Xiaofan, said: "Mr. emperor is really anticipation!" "I was grateful to Lu Yong for helping me find out who did it." "But it never occurred to me that this guy did it." Looking at such a simple black tiger, song Xiaofan could not help sighing. After working under Lu Yong for so many years, I can''t even figure out what kind of person Lu Yong is. Fortunately, this guy can handle affairs fairly well. If it wasn''t for this reason, Lu Yong would not have used him. But in order to bind him to his own side, he chose such an extreme method, which can also be called a cruel man. However, song Xiaofan can be sure that even if the investigation goes on, it is definitely not Lu Yong himself. If Lin Ruofei and master Hong are attacked, you can see that there must be an expert beside Lu Yong, and it is very likely that he is Lu long in master Hong''s mouth! If you want to defeat Lu Yong completely, black tiger is the most important chess piece. Now it''s obvious that song Xiaofan owns this piece, and Lu Yong will be abandoned by everyone. "Mr. Di, do you have a grudge against Lu Yong?" There was a chill in black tiger''s eyes. It seemed that he could not wait to get revenge. Song Xiaofan shook his head. Black tiger said again: "or do I have a showdown with Lu Yong now, or do I lead him out alone?" Song Xiaofan shook his head again. After all, what this guy thinks is still too simple. If he only kills Lu Yong, he can solve the problem. For a long time, he doesn''t need to bother so much. If you want to disintegrate Lu Yong''s power, you have to break it one by one, and you have to beat Lu Yong one time, so that she can''t resist completely. According to Lu Yong''s personality, once he is given the opportunity to revenge, then he will have endless revenge. "Damn it Black tiger lashed out a fist. He wanted to cut Lu Yong himself now. "Mr. emperor, what you said before still counts?" Black tiger continued to ask tentatively. Song Xiaofan also said without thinking: "as long as you want to, you can!" "But I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Zhang Zhenlong to agree." "Clearly, Zhang Zhenlong is the only one in the family. If I ask him to give me his position now, I''m afraid he will not admit it." "Even if I coerced him into signing this contract today, I''m afraid he will turn over as soon as he leaves." Chapter 238 Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "I think Lu Yong must have arranged for you to do these things." "Yes, that''s right. Lu Yong found me yesterday afternoon, because Lin Tianlong and Zhang Hailin always came to play with me, so Lu Yong asked me to find a way to keep Zhang Hailin. The purpose is to let Zhang Zhenlong give up his shares." "But it seems that he did not expect that Zhang Zhenlong would not agree at all!" Black tiger also has some headaches here. If Lu Yong knows, he will have to find some excuses to put off. "Lu Yong is really stupid. It''s obviously impossible, but it forces me to help him." In fact, when Lu Yong came to him, he had already said that with Zhang Zhenlong''s stingy and cautious character, it would be very difficult to knock on his teeth and grab food from his mouth. What''s more, the means he used were not very visible. "Ha ha, what Lu Yong wants is this effect!" Song Xiaofan smiles and shakes his head. This is Lu Yong''s brilliant place. "He knew you couldn''t do it." "As you said, even if he signs, he won''t admit it." "So he''s trying to make trouble for me?" Black tiger frowned and said some displeasantly. "His purpose is to create contradictions." "And the source of this contradiction is Zhang Zhenlong and Lin Ruofei!" "You mean you want to turn Lin Ruofei and Zhang Zhenlong over!" Only then did he realize that Lu Yong did not want to be second. "This guy is like this. In order to achieve a goal, he always releases some smoke bombs." "It''s a fool who often treats others as fools." Lu Yong thinks he is smart, but he doesn''t know that song Xiaofan is in charge of all this. Even if Lu Yong takes a few moves, he will never win song Xiaofan. "Mr. Nardi means that I can''t really follow you now." "I''m like a chess piece to be placed next to Lu Yong." Song Xiaofan nodded. Then song Xiaofan said more to Heihu again and left directly. When song Xiaofan came out of the room, more than an hour had already passed, while Zhang Hailin''s whole head had been bandaged. When Zhang Zhenlong saw song Xiaofan, he quickly stepped forward and said with a happy face: "Mr. emperor, has everything been solved?" If this matter can''t be solved even by Mr. Di, I''m afraid I have to sign this unequal treaty today. "Please let me help you with this." Song Xiaofan said slowly. "As for that contract, it is also invalid!" "Take good care of the company''s affairs. In addition, if there is another time, I will never manage it again!" "Do you understand?" Zhang Zhenlong nodded and saw a man coming out from behind, who was the black tiger. But now black tiger''s whole face looks very uncomfortable. "How''s it going? Is it comfortable to be beaten in the face? " Zhang Zhenlong some arrogant looking at the black tiger, provocative said. "Good luck!" "Or Mr. Di, you don''t want to leave today!" Black tiger showed a trace of flesh pain expression, make Zhang Zhenlong heart a burst of dark cool. It seems that all this is just like what Mr. Di said. He has dealt with it. And it seems that this guy was humiliated by Mr. di. "Not yet?" Song Xiaofan, looking at Zhang Zhenlong, a villain, cheers coldly. Zhang Zhenlong saw song Xiaofan a little displeased, and quickly picked up Zhang Hailin and left. Then song Xiaofan left slowly without looking back. Seeing song Xiaofan leave, the assistant behind the black tiger dare to come up and say: "boss, has the matter been solved?" Seeing that the so-called Mr. emperor actually took people away under their eyelids, I can''t help but feel a little surprised. According to the truth, their boss is usually a hard and soft person. How can he set a precedent for a stranger today. "No one is allowed to say anything about today." "In addition, tell others that if you let me know who is going to tell you today, I will definitely make him look good!" The black tiger''s face was cold and pondered. "Yes, boss!" A group of younger brothers also quickly responded. "Go and clean up my office. When someone comes, you don''t need to show up." "Go back!" Black tiger ordered to finish these, also directly left, only left a face of astonished people. "What are you doing? Work!" "Didn''t you listen to the boss? When you''ve finished your work, you can go away! " About ten minutes later After black tiger arranges some things, a man suddenly appears in black tiger''s office. Seeing that it was Lu Yong, black tiger''s eyes were full of anger. Then he thought of song Xiaofan''s words and calmed himself down. However, all this was seen by Lu Yong. Lu Yong asked with a smile, "what? What''s the matter that makes you so unhappy? " "Even the whole bar was taken away." "In order to ensure Mr. Lu''s absolute privacy and safety, I naturally have to be fully prepared." "Ha ha!" Lu Yong nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, have I arranged everything for you?" "You look like you have a plan in mind. Is it difficult that Zhang Zhenlong didn''t resist?" The black tiger shook his head and said slowly, "No "Well?" Lu Yong looks at the black tiger with some doubts. This guy has never been able to procrastinate. Why can''t he do such a simple thing today? "Zhang Zhenlong didn''t agree." Lu Yong feigned his anger and said, "how on earth do you do things?" "I have not told you all his shortcomings. How can you let him go?" "You know that you''re making a fuss, don''t you?" Although the voice was loud, Lu Yong was not angry at all. All this is just as song Xiaofan expected. His goal is not to hold shares in Zhang Zhenlong company at all. Looking at the slave Lu Yong, the black tiger said slowly: "But I got 10.30 percent of his company as a trustee!" "To be exact, someone gave it to us!" "Who?" Lu Yong suddenly became suspicious. If you want to deal with Zhang Zhenlong, who will come to him? Is it difficult for others to reveal their own plans? "I don''t know who it is!" The black tiger shook his head in confusion. Lu Yong suddenly fell into meditation. His right index finger gently rubbed his chin, as if in meditation. It seems that I have never disclosed my plan to anyone. At least for the moment, it seems that no one has the ability to take out 10.30% shares of Fenghuo group. I have already investigated Fenghuo group before Chapter 239 Zhang Zhenlong owns 60% of the shares of Fenghuo group, and the remaining 40% of the shares are also cleverly thrown into the market. He won''t let one person hold a lot of Fenghuo shares. That''s why Lu Yong didn''t expect Zhang Zhenlong to compromise. All he needed was to delay and buy time for his plan. But now it seems that someone can''t wait to help him. However, who else can have such a large amount of financial resources in Beijun city? You should know that 30% of the shares are worth at least 500 million. "Are you lying to me?" Lu Yong, who has always been cautious, has some doubts about the black tiger. But this guy has been with him for so many years, and he has never done anything out of line. "How do you know? Is there any other evidence? " Lu Yong frowned and said. "Today, I just received a letter, on which I only saw these things." With that, Heihu gives Lu Yong a file bag on the desk. Lu Yong''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, but curiosity still drove him to open the portfolio. "It''s true!" Lu Yong took out a piece of paper from his bag. The words on that piece were printed out, and he could not distinguish any source. "Have you checked your fingerprints?" Lu Yong still doesn''t believe that such a good thing will come to him. Black tiger said with a smile: "all checked, but it''s a pity they can''t find out." "However, I specially delayed my friends from the Securities Department of the chamber of Commerce. They found that someone really bought the shares of Fenghuo group in the market these days." "No matter how high the prices of these stocks are marked, they are swept away." "Can we trace who it is?" Lu Yong can''t wait to know who actually helped him behind his back. Is it Zhou Bufan? "I''m afraid it''s only the Zhou family that can take out so much money in Beijun city." Black tiger guessed Lu Yong''s idea, and slowly said: "in addition, I think this person should have a deep hatred with Zhang Zhenlong." "Otherwise no one will give us money." Lu Yong also nodded frequently, but he had never heard of any grudge between Zhang Zhenlong and Zhou Bufan. Does Zhou Bufan want to buy Fenghuo group? But all this does not look like Zhou Bufan''s character at all. According to Zhou Bufan''s usual character, I''m afraid he''s already sent someone to negotiate with Zhang Zhenlong. Even if Lu Yong is secretly dealing with Lin Ruofei, Zhou Bufan will not directly come forward to give him financial support. "In this way, you''d better pay attention to whether someone will really send shares to us these days." "In addition, you can send some more people to help me investigate the situation of Gaolong technology company." "Find some reliable brothers to keep an eye on Lin Fangze for me." Black tiger frowned: "Mr. Lu, these days my action is not a little too big, in case of other attention, I''m afraid I will have some trouble." "You don''t need to think so much about these things. You just need to help me with the rest." Lu Yong said with a smile: "in addition, I''m also helping you to send more people to investigate Wu Wen''s affairs. I believe we can find out the results soon." Hearing this, the black tiger, who had no expression, suddenly showed a relieved smile. But in his heart, there was another voice shouting. If Mr. Di didn''t allow him to do it, I''m afraid that now he would avenge Wu Wen, and Lu Yong still thinks that he is suffocated by him. As everyone knows, he has already become that fool. The document in the archive just now is also a fake document specially made according to the requirements of Mr. Di after he left. The purpose is to make Lu Yong mistakenly think that he has already controlled the whole situation. "Mr. Lu, how can I thank you?" "If you can help me find out the cause of ah Wen''s death and the murderer behind her, I will follow you to the death!" With that, under Lu Yong''s gaze, Black Tiger stood up directly from his seat, and then knelt on the ground. "In the future, Mr. Lu is free to tell me what he has to do. I''ll try my best to make a mess of myself!" Lu Yong was stunned when he saw that the black tiger was abnormal today. Then a different smile spilled over his face: "you just know." Lu Yong then explained some things and left in a hurry. It seems that there are other important things to deal with. Black tiger''s eyes flashed a fierce light when he saw Lu Yong leave. Sooner or later, I will cut this guy myself! In the evening, the Lin family Lin Ruofei, who had just finished dinner, suddenly received a call from Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong''s tone on the phone seems not to be normal. Lin Ruofei seems to have expected something in her speech. His mother-in-law also comforted him and said, "Ruofei, don''t worry, Mr. Zhang has a lot of money. I won''t worry about it with you." Then he looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "where did you go this afternoon?" "We Lin''s will never allow you to do anything with Ruofei behind your back outside." "If you let me know what you dare to do outside, I''ll be the first one to let you go." Lin Ruofei frowned slightly and said, "Song Xiaofan is just going to deal with Gaolong technology company." "I handed over Gaolong technology company to song Xiaofan. It''s normal for him to be busy." When her mother-in-law heard this, she saw that Lin Ruofei dared to speak for song Xiaofan. She immediately pointed to song Xiaofan and said, "what kind of ecstasy have you given Ruofei? Now Ruofei is busy with these things." "It''s better for you to deceive us on the one hand and fool that fellow Lin Fangze on the other." "What the hell do you want to do?" My mother-in-law couldn''t believe that song Xiaofan had anything to do with Lin Fangze. "If it wasn''t for Sophie''s face, do you think Lin Fangze would have a word with you?" "I don''t know what I am, but I dare to be choosy." Then his mother-in-law poked Lin Ruofei''s head with her finger. She said with some blame, "you are too. You were played by a song Xiaofan. Now it''s better. Mr. Zhang also knows that you have a problem. If you can''t make it right now, you''re here to terminate your contract." Song Xiaofan also nodded when he heard these words. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law could even consider these things, which really surprised him. Business has always been about mutual benefit. If the partner has financial debt problems, another partner will naturally terminate the cooperation relationship, and some even ask for more compensation. These examples are also common in North County. Chapter 240 What''s more, it''s the Lu family and the Zhou family that are fighting against Lin Ruofei again. Even the Lin family still have Lin Longshan and Lin Tianlong in their eyes. My mother-in-law doesn''t think Lin Ruofei can have any future by relying on Song Xiaofan and Lin Laozi. Although Mr. Hong said that he wanted Lin Ruofei to be his granddaughter, his mother-in-law naturally didn''t think much of teaching Mr. Hong. In his words, he even reminded Lin Ruofei to be careful. "Can you stop stirring up trouble here?" Song Xiaofan said coldly. Since I finished the task of the black tiger, I returned to the Lin family early. During this period, I had no time to do my own things. I''m so busy for Lin Ruofei that I have to deal with my mother-in-law as soon as I get home. "Well, this smelly boy dare to talk back to me now. Do you think I can''t do anything with you now?" "You have to know that you are not in charge of the Lin family now." "Believe it or not, just one word from me, you''ll get out of the Lin family!" Mother in law is like a shrew in general crazy yelling, even the side of Lin Ruofei have some can''t go down. "Can you say less?" Lin Ruofei stares at Song Xiaofan. Just when his mother-in-law scolded song Xiaofan, suddenly there was a shout outside the door. "No, it''s Zhang Zhenlong!" As soon as her mother-in-law opened the door, she saw Zhang Zhenlong standing outside. After entering the house, Zhang Zhenlong also directly ignored song Xiaofan and his mother-in-law, and looked at Lin Ruofei, showing a bit of anger in his eyes. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lin Ruofei had to say to song Xiaofan, "pour a glass of water for Mr. Zhang!" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly raised his hand and said, "no, I''ll just talk to you today and go!" Song Xiaofan heard Zhang Zhenlong''s words and looked at him with some vigilance. It seems that this guy is here to have a showdown with Lin Ruofei today. Mother in law quickly said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, Ruofei is just a child, you must not have the same opinion with him, if there is anything you can tell me?" Zhang Zhenlong turned his head, looked at it, glanced at it, and said with some disdain, "I have nothing to say with you." "Can you help Lin Ruofei make the decision?" Where can mother-in-law hear the anger in Lin Longshan''s tone? She thinks Lin Longshan just came to talk to Lin Ruofei about cooperation. "Since Mr. Zhang is like this, let''s just say something." Song Xiaofan said coldly. Seeing this, her mother-in-law wanted to drive song Xiaofan away, only to hear Zhang Zhenlong say: "boy, you were there at that time, too!" "Mr. Zhang, if you have something to say, just say it." Song Xiaofan really can''t stand Zhang Zhenlong''s swagger and said in a cold voice, "is it hard that Zhang Zhenlong is still in his heart?" "If Mr. Zhang thought what we were doing was wrong, what would you do, Mr. Zhang?" "We also said that we would help you, and you will go your own way." "If you had listened to us at that time, do you think you would have been like this?" Mother in law''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, how to feel that a lot of things happened between them that she did not know. But Zhang Zhenlong''s attitude towards song Xiaofan is even more amiable than her. This made her mother-in-law, who was already a little angry, take a drastic attitude towards Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong turned his head and looked at Song Xiaofan carefully. He said with a grim smile, "why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" "Mr. Zhang, do you want me to help you remember now?" "This is what happened today. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind, I can give you some advice." "I''m afraid Mr. Zhang will think that the little girl is a little abrupt by then." With that, Lin Ruofei showed a sneer. Even if Zhang Zhenlong is looking for trouble, her Lin Ruofei will never be a soft persimmon, let him pinch and step on it. "It''s you Zhang Zhenlong said with a smile while clapping. Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan couldn''t see through Zhang Zhenlong. His mother-in-law said displeasantly, "Mr. Zhang, you are the president of Fenghuo group. If you want to splash in our house, I''m afraid you''ve chosen the wrong place!" "Where is your share here? What are you?" Zhang Zhenlong said angrily. "You stand in the way here!" "If you make me unhappy again, I''ll clean up with you!" "Oh? It seems that Mr. Zhang really wants to seek revenge! " When Lin Ruofei heard Zhang Zhenlong''s statement, she couldn''t help but feel a little more cautious and worried. As early as the moment she walked out of Jinquan bar today, she was ready to face Zhang Zhenlong. But I never thought that Zhang Zhenlong''s speed was so fast. "Lin Ruofei, I have to say that you are a talent. Your business talent is really good!" "Even I want to praise your talent." "But without money, how much do you think your talent will be worth?" With that, Zhang Zhenlong took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket. Slowly spread out a look, in that paper also impressively write debt dispute four big words. "Mr. Zhang, what is this?" "We have never heard of any debt disputes when we cooperate with your company." "Of course, Fenghuo company also owes us a lot of money. I think I''m right, Mr. Zhang?" Lin Ruofei guessed Zhang Zhenlong''s intention at once. This guy seems to be trying to take advantage of Lin Ruofei''s lack of money. "I don''t think Miss Lin''s company has much money. Naturally, I have to help Miss Lin, don''t I?" Zhang Zhenlong said with a smile. "I can''t even take out a mere 10 million yuan. I think our contract with Miss Lin''s company can be terminated!" "Of course, if Miss Lin is still willing, I''m afraid she will need to pay us some deposit for the time being!" Song Xiaofan''s face changed slightly when he heard that they had to pay any deposit. At least I never mentioned these things when I asked Zhang Zhenlong to sign a contract with Lin Ruofei. "Originally, Miss Lin''s company cooperated with us, so I didn''t think we need to pay a deposit for the time being. After all, they were all partners. Besides, at that time, Lin''s international trading company never had any debt problems." "Am I right?" Lin Ruofei carefully looked at Zhang Zhenlong''s regulations on debt disputes, and his face turned pale. "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you." Song Xiaofan''s anger began to rise slowly in his heart. This guy even dares to play shady with him behind his back. Song Xiaofan only knows today that since he let Zhang Zhenlong sign a contract with Lin Ruofei as Mr. Di, Zhang Zhenlong began to calculate Lin Ruofei, but he never thought that Zhang Zhenlong would leave him a backhand at the beginning. Chapter 241 At this time, song Xiaofan also complained secretly in his heart. If he hadn''t found Zhang Zhenlong at the beginning, there would not be so many things today. But he is also crooked, the Fenghuo group 40% of the shares are secretly concentrated in his own hands. It seems that he doesn''t need to be soft on Zhang Zhenlong in the future. Originally, I still had a headache. If I let Heihu become the president of Fenghuo group in the future, where should Zhang Zhenlong arrange, but now it seems that everything is clear. Thinking of this, song Xiaofan showed a sneer and thought in his heart: you can be rampant for a few days! "I said that when you signed the contract with me at that time, I made it clear on it, and all the power of interpretation belonged to me." "In addition, if you don''t believe in it, you can look at the original contract and see if it''s clearly written. You need to pay a full amount of deposit." "And the margin is 10 million." "If Miss Lin thinks there is nothing wrong, she can give me the money." "Of course, if Miss Lin doesn''t give it, I''m afraid I''ll be very sorry for the payment." In a few words, Zhang Zhenlong blocked Lin Ruofei''s way back. At present, Lin Ruofei has only one way to compromise with Zhang Zhenlong. His mother-in-law was also flustered when she heard Zhang Zhenlong''s words. She quickly pushed song Xiaofan and said, "aren''t you very good at speaking?" "Where is your usual strength?" "Why don''t you speak quickly?" When Zhang Zhenlong saw that his mother-in-law wanted a little song Xiaofan to impress him, he burst out laughing. "You are so naive!" "Lin Ruofei, do you really think I''m willing to cooperate with you?" "Do you think I know your so-called song Xiaofan?" "It''s a joke." Zhang Zhenlong is not afraid that Mr. Di will trouble him, because he interrupted Mr. Di and gave up Lin Ruofei long ago. And back to the company, he just learned about the current situation of Lin Ruofei company. Now he only needs to give Lin Ruofei a last blow, and Lin Ruofei will have no way to go. As soon as he thought of his humble kneeling on the ground and praying for Lin Ruofei''s help, Lin Ruofei coldly refused his appearance, Zhang Zhenlong felt a trace of nausea and anger. When I think of myself, the boss of a listed group goes to ask for a woman for 10 million. If you let other people know about this, I''m afraid you''re not going to laugh your teeth off. Every time Zhang Zhenlong saw Lin Ruofei, he would think of his humiliating moment. At present, the best way is to defeat Lin Ruofei personally. Compared with Lin Ruofei, he is naturally more optimistic about Lu Yong. In his opinion, only one Lin Longshan is really useful for the Lin family. Now Lin Longshan is also involved in the affairs of the third company, which can''t make a big difference at all. And Mr. Lin is already old, leaving only one Lin Ruofei and one song Xiaofan. Originally, Mr. Di asked him to cooperate with Lin Ruofei, but he was forced to do so, so he had to obey Mr. Di''s arrangement for the time being. Since Mr. Di was able to manipulate the stock market for the first time, he could manipulate the stock market for countless times. If he made Mr. di unhappy, he was afraid that Fenghuo group would not survive for a day. At that time, in Beijun City, how many enterprises went bankrupt because of Mr. Di, and how many enterprises became rich because of Mr. di. Even in Beijun City, there were rumors that Mr. Di was the president of the chamber of Commerce in Beijun city. After all, only the president of North County Chamber of commerce can control all this. In Zhang Zhenlong''s conjecture, it is possible that Mr. Di and song Xiaofan met once, but now that the Lin family has suffered such a blow, Mr. Di has not appeared, which can only prove that Mr. Di has already abandoned the Lin family. "Your Lin family is just a chess piece abandoned by others!" "There is only one way for you now, that is to submit to me!" "Otherwise, I believe you Lin family have no way to live in Beijun city!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at Lin Ruofei with a different color in his eyes. Lin Ruofei frowned. Her mother-in-law also left quickly. It seemed that she wanted to ask Lin Longshan for help, while song Xiaofan looked at Zhang Zhenlong without expression. Today, he wants to see what tricks Zhang Zhenlong wants to play. I don''t know what kind of expression Zhang Zhenlong would have if he knew that song Xiaofan he despised was Mr. di. Zhang Zhenlong hums coldly: "at that time, I told you to do me a favor. You will be my friend of Zhang Zhenlong." "Since I can''t be a friend, I naturally want to be a qualified enemy." Zhang Zhenlong looked at Lin Ruofei carefully. "If you follow me, I don''t think I''ll care about that." "Of course, I will help you, Lin family. How about that?" With that, Zhang Zhenlong showed a trace of obscene smile. His mother-in-law''s face was cold, and she threatened: "Zhang Zhenlong, do you know that if master Zhou knows, he won''t let you go?" "Well, do you really think I''m afraid of Zhou Bufan?" "If he was the head of the Zhou family, I''m afraid he would be courteous, but now do you think I''m afraid of him?" "What''s more, do you think Zhou Bufan will look up to Lin Ruofei?" "It''s just a beautiful vase!" As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Zhenlong felt a chill coming from behind him. "What the hell?" Zhang Zhenlong frowned and looked back, but song Xiaofan looked at Zhang Zhenlong seriously. "Boy, what do you want to do?" "Believe it or not, I''ll let you have no chance to survive in North County!" In the face of Zhang Zhenlong''s meaningless threat, song Xiaofan is still expressionless. "Will you tell me again?" Song Xiaofan slowly spits out a sentence, but when he sees song Xiaofan''s eyes, he finds something wrong. He saw a kind of anger, a kind of pride and some disdain in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Zhenlong suddenly felt as if he had seen this kind of look somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it at all. "I''ll let you try again!" Song Xiaofan lowered his voice again and said slowly. Hearing this, Zhang Zhenlong''s goose bumps were about to stand up. I don''t know why, with such words, he could feel a chill, and in his subconscious, he seemed to tell him that this was a threat from the superior. Zhang Zhenlong was so flustered that he hesitated and said, "why should I say it again, Miss Lin, just hear it?" "Do you think so?" Then Zhang Zhenlong looked at Lin Ruofei with a cheap face. Lin Ruofei seems to have noticed something wrong with song Xiaofan. "Song Xiaofan!" Lin Ruofei cried. "Well?" Song Xiaofan suddenly all over a Zheng, just reaction, he just seems to be because of Zhang Zhenlong''s words into a state of rage. Chapter 242 Compared with the madness of ordinary people, the symptoms of song Xiaofan''s rage are extremely calm. Just now, he could clearly feel the murderous spirit coming from his body. Even though he has been practicing martial arts for many years, he still hasn''t changed the spirit and murderous spirit in his body. The master who taught him martial arts at that time also told him that song Xiaofan would rise and fall in his life. Now it seems that there is some truth. "Lin Ruofei, I''ll give you a week''s thinking time. If you don''t give me a reply within seven days, I''ll terminate the contract directly. At that time, it''s not a simple matter that can be solved by 10 million!" Zhang Zhenlong casually said a word, then quickly left. His intuition told him that if he didn''t leave soon, it would be a terrible thing to meet him! Lin Ruofei was stunned to see Zhang Zhenlong leave suddenly. Even Zhang Zhenlong didn''t care too much when she left. "Song Xiaofan, do you know that you are blocking Ruofei''s way in disguise?" After seeing Zhang Zhenlong leave and sighing, mother-in-law looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. Before the gas all spread to song Xiaofan''s body. Just when Lin Ruofei was about to say something, suddenly there was another knock outside the door. "Is it hard for Zhang Zhenlong to come again?" Mother in law opened the door with some doubts. I saw that the outsider was Lin Longshan. "Just now you told me that Zhang Zhenlong was looking for trouble?" Lin Longshan was obviously in a good mood at this time. Although his tone was a little serious, song Xiaofan could see a kind of pleasure in his eyes. How could Lin Ruofei be upset when he saw that he was flat? He came as soon as his mother-in-law sent him a message. But looking at Lin Ruofei, it seems that Zhang Zhenlong has already left. "What does Zhang Zhenlong say?" Lin Longshan asked his mother-in-law. Mother in law told Lin Longshan everything. After hearing this, Lin Longshan''s eyes at Lin Ruofei changed a lot. "Where on earth did you offend that guy?" Zhang Zhenlong had not agreed to cooperate with Lin Ruofei all the time before. How could he suddenly change his mind? Even from his mother-in-law''s mouth, it seems that Zhang Zhenlong was forced to do all this. Is Mr. Hong forcing Zhang Zhenlong? Zhang Zhenlong can be regarded as a famous figure in Beijun city. If he can force this kind of person to do things for himself, he must have terrible strength at least in Beijun city. "Sophie, I won''t talk about who helped you do all this behind your back, but I hope you can tell me where you offended that guy?" From his mother-in-law''s mouth, he can judge that all this should have happened because of a 10 million. "It''s really a joke that the boss of Fenghuo group can''t even bring out 10 million." Lin Longshan himself felt that there was something out of the question. "Sophie, tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Longshan pretends to be very concerned and looks at Lin Ruofei. In fact, Lin Longshan has been very clear in his heart. He has known all this for a long time, but now he has to humiliate Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei just wanted to say something. Song Xiaofan frowned and said coldly, "I think you don''t know less than we do!" In order to take care of Lin Tianlong, Lin Ruofei can''t tell the whole story, and Lin Longshan can''t be unaware of what happened. All he did was to satisfy his boring bad taste. Naturally, song Xiaofan can''t make him do what he wants. His mother-in-law, with Lin Longshan on one side, naturally had no fear. With her eyebrows erect, she sternly scolded, "Song Xiaofan, do you know who you are talking to?" "Lin Longshan is also the owner of the Lin family now. Don''t go too far!" "Do you believe that I will drive you out of the Lin family now?" But Lin Longshan pretended to be very generous and said: "It seems that you have a problem with me. In that case, I have nothing to do." "Ruofe, in fact, I''ve heard about these things, but I won''t ask you for details, so that you won''t be sad!" As soon as the voice fell, song Xiaofan burst out laughing. "No laughing!" Mother in law said angrily. Lin Longshan just had a bad look at Song Xiaofan and said to Lin Ruofei again: "the only way you can do now is to withdraw your funds from Lin Fangze, so that your capital chain will not be broken, and Zhang Zhenlong''s money will naturally be paid. Lin Fangze is now on the decline." "You don''t have to go with him to the funeral!" "You know what I mean, don''t you?" Lin Longshan again advised. "I just got the news today, and now the shares of Gaolong technology company have been sold out by a large number of people." "You should know what it means. Lin Fangze has no money now." "The whole company is out of money." "Lin Fangze obviously wants to make money and run away." "If you don''t leave now, you''ll suffer a big loss!" Lin Longshan seems to be thinking about Lin Ruofei every sentence, but in fact, he is only instructed by Lu Yong. But in the eyes of people like his mother-in-law, Lin Longshan was really trying to persuade Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan said in his heart that even Lu Yong had no capital to eat the whole Gaolong technology company. Now Li Ming, who is far away from other places, has also returned to Beijun city with his contract, followed by a series of fully automated assembly lines and various large machines. Lin Ruofei now all the money in the whole company has already become this. Now Lin Longshan''s strategy for Lin Ruofei''s divestment is to turn Lin Ruofei''s machines into scrap iron. Although Lin Ruofei can get away from Gaolong technology company, he knows that once he leaves this big ship, he will die. Now the only way is to let go. "I won''t compromise with them." "Besides, I will never betray Lin Fangze." Lin Ruofei disdained to see Lin Longshan, righteous words said. Mother in law some anxiously advised: "now Fenghuo group also want to solve with you, we are also self-protection, that linfangze we can''t save!" If Lin Ruofei doesn''t listen to me, I''m afraid the whole Lin family will be implicated. "Lin Ruofei, I''m not afraid to tell you that now the Lu family and the Zhou family have to deal with Lin Fangze." "You were able to hold on for a while, but now Zhang Zhenlong is back." "It''s ok if he doesn''t help Lu Yong, in case he cooperates with Lu Yong." "When the time comes, you will be pulled out by Lin Fangze to block the bullet. Do you know that?" Lin Longshan said coldly. Chapter 243 Although things between them will not affect his business at all, Lin Ruofei is still a member of the Lin family. If Lin Ruofei is damaged, the Lin family will also be damaged. Once he becomes the owner of the family, the loss will be his own. It''s better to let Lin Ruofei stay out of the business now. At least it won''t have any impact on the Lin family. Song Xiaofan has already guessed Lin Longshan''s careful thinking, which is not what Lin Longshan can usually say. At first glance, there is another picture. "Song Xiaofan, what are you laughing at?" Lin Longshan blames song Xiaofan. "That is, if it wasn''t for you, ruofe would have fallen to the present situation." My mother-in-law also echoed. "It''s nothing to do with him, please!" Lin Ruofei frowned and said. "Why doesn''t it matter?" "If this little beast hadn''t been playing tricks behind his back all the time, would you have been where you are today?" Every time his mother-in-law taught song Xiaofan a lesson, she would say such a sentence. "Do you mean I want to count Sophie?" Song Xiaofan some angry said. "Since you came to the Lin family, the Lin family has never lived in peace. If you were not involved in these troubles, do you think Ruofei would be in such a difficult situation now?" "Song Xiaofan, what''s your intention to come to our Lin family?" Lin Longshan also continued on one side. "I can see from your previous bet that you are a hypocrite." "You pretend that you care about ruofe, but now you see that something has happened to ruofe, and you are still indifferent." "Where do you live?" Seeing that his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan seemed to be targeting song Xiaofan together again, Lin Ruofei frowned slightly: "I have said that all this has nothing to do with song Xiaofan." "I advise you to tell Zhou Bufan that I will never like him." "You''re going to let him die Lin Ruofei''s words undoubtedly directly exposed the selfishness of his mother-in-law. She said again: "the old man also said last time that my affairs will be solved by myself." "It''s not your turn to intervene in these things." "Even if I compensate my company, it has nothing to do with you, Lin Longshan." "If you want to pave the way for Lin Tianlong, don''t always think of me as a stepping stone!" Lin Ruofei yelled. Song Xiaofan was watching all this coldly. Lin Ruofei''s words really exposed the two people''s thoughts, which naturally made his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan give up completely. It also means that Lin Ruofei''s pressure will be unprecedented. "Lin Ruofei, I don''t want to see you step by step in your father''s face." "But now it seems that you still look like that. You don''t want to be shameful!" He does so much now to pave the way for his own family, and also to lay the foundation for Lin Tianlong''s future development. However, Lin Ruofei seems determined to be a roadblock to their father and son''s success. In that case, he doesn''t have to think about old love. Even if she is a member of the same family, even if she has Mr. Lin and Mr. Hong behind her, and even if she has Mr. Song Xiaofan behind her, she has come to this day step by step. Now Lu Yong has secretly started to sell off the shares of Gaolong technology company. Originally, Lu Yong bought Gaolong technology company wantonly, hoping to completely control Gaolong technology company with absolute control. However, it is a pity that now Lin Fangze will not meet Lu Yong at all, let alone cooperate with him. Now there is only one way for Lu Yong, that is to defeat Lin Fangze completely. Similarly, as an insider of the Lin family, Lin Longshan also provided Lu Yong with a lot of information about Lin Ruofei. Maybe Lin Longshan doesn''t know that Zhang Zhenlong and Lin Ruofei are also in Lu Yong''s calculation. Several material suppliers of Lin Longshan and Gaolong technology also reached an agreement a few days ago. This also declares that Gaolong technology company will be in a desperate situation. Gaolong technology company has long been a shell company, and Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan have done all this. "Lin Ruofei, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you something. Someone from Fengyun technology company is coming to cooperate with Lu Yong formally." "In addition, Fengyun technology is going to completely acquire your Lin Trading Company this time." "Lin Ruofei, blame yourself for spending so much money to let Li Ming buy the equipment." Lin Ruofei said in a cold voice: "you already know?" In her heart, she couldn''t believe that Lin Longshan had seen through all her actions, but the cunning Lin didn''t stop her at all. Instead, Lin Ruofei thought that everything she did was hidden. Song Xiaofan looked at the proud Lin Longshan and said with a smile: "if Fengyun technology because of you or a Lu Yong will help you to Fu Ruofei, I''m afraid you also underestimate Fengyun technology." "You just think you''re using them, but you don''t know. You can''t play with these people." "Lin Longshan, if you do anything unjust, you will die. You should know this sentence." Fengyun technology company, as a listed company whose value has already exceeded billions, is unlikely to fight because of a small family. Even if Lu Yong cooperates with them and wants to buy Lin Ruofei''s company, it''s impossible. "Go back and ask Lu Yong. They say they want to buy all day long?" "What have you acquired?" "I don''t think you need to be hypocritical here. I think you must have helped Lu Yong a lot in this matter." "Or, you want to take the opportunity to please Zhou Bufan." Sure enough, song Xiaofan didn''t expect that. When Lin Longshan heard this, he turned pale and then showed a strange smile. He sighed, shook his head and said slowly, "Song Xiaofan, you are really a dead duck with a hard mouth!" "I don''t know what you said, but you want to stir up the relationship between me and ruofe. I''m afraid it''s a little simple!" His mother-in-law sneered and said, "boy, how can you compare Mr. Zhou with someone like you?" "You''re not afraid to make others laugh. Don''t you count your weight in your heart?" "Mr. Zhou wants you to get out of the Lin family and leave Ruofei with dignity. As a result, you don''t want to look good." "Do you think you are really rich, or can you help ruofe solve the problem?" Song Xiaofan narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care what you said. I only care about one thing." "Who on earth are you two helping?" With that, song Xiaofan pats Lin Ruofei on the shoulder. Lin Ruofei looks up and sees that song Xiaofan''s eyes are full of strange light. Chapter 244 There''s even some cunning. Lin Ruofei thought for a while and just guessed song Xiaofan''s idea. It seems that he wants to use the method to make them tell the truth. "What? You want to bet with me again? " Lin Longshan said with a smile. "If you think it''s OK, I''ll do the same!" Song Xiaofan is not willing to be outdone and responds with a smile. "I remember you lost to me twice last time. Why?" "Do you want to do it again now?" Lin Longshan felt a twitch in the corner of his eyes and said with a strange smile, "what else do you want to bet on this time?" "Do you think Sophie will allow it?" "I think your son-in-law, I''m afraid his pocket is cleaner than mine." Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "fortunately, I still have a few million on hand to use." "I still want to thank you for the money you gave me last time, right?" Lin Longshan''s face froze: "speak straight! What''s the bet? " Song Xiaofan looked at his mother-in-law, then looked at Lin Longshan and said slowly, "bet on what you care about most." "If I can''t help Lin Fangze or Lin Ruofei through this time, I will leave Ruofei voluntarily and leave the Lin family." "How?" My mother-in-law immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile, "boy, I didn''t force you!" "It''s all your choice!" "Cough!" Seeing his mother-in-law so excited, Lin Longshan coughed a few times, and then slowly said, "are you crazy?" "Of course not!" "I haven''t finished yet?" "Well?" His mother-in-law looks at Song Xiaofan with a puzzled face. Is this guy mad at Zhang Zhenlong today. "If I can succeed, I want you to give me 10% shares of Tianlu shopping mall!" "How?" "Boy, what are you talking about?" When Lin Longshan heard these words, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "Do you mean to bury me?" Now Mr. Lin is at the dinner table. In front of Mr. Hong, he says that he will give Lin Ruofei part of his shares in Tianlu shopping mall. Now Song Xiaofan wants 10% of his shares. If Lu Yong fails, won''t he lose the controlling interest of Tianlu shopping mall? Lin Longshan of Tianlu shopping mall is also ready to slowly throw it to Lin Tianlong. If Lin Ruofei becomes the largest shareholder, then his voice in the Lin family will not directly become zero? "No, I don''t agree!" Lin Longshan shook his head, no money to earn, but the stock of this thing is so much. Mother in law quickly stopped Lin Longshan and said, "promise him!" Lin Longshan was so excited to see his mother-in-law. He frowned slightly. What''s the matter with this guy today? "Song Xiaofan, what you said is really useful?" "What? Do you want me to write a note? " Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Are you crazy?" Lin Longshan blames strange ways. "Do you know that you''re going to let my efforts go to waste all at once. Is there something wrong with your mind?" "It''s a win-win situation. Now you''ve made it like this?" He had to know what his mother-in-law was showing off/ His mother-in-law also said, "Song Xiaofan, do you underestimate Zhang Zhenlong too much?" "What? Do you want Zhang Zhenlong to get involved in this? " The mother-in-law sees song Xiaofan so puzzled, in the heart to song Xiaofan''s guard is slowly put down. "Do you think Zhang Zhenlong values the ten million?" "Ten million is just a small amount for him." "He just needs an excuse now." "Ruofe, you don''t have to think about it in your head. Will a person like Zhang Zhenlong let you go?" When Lin Longshan heard that his mother-in-law had made such an analysis, he just responded. His mother-in-law looked at Song Xiaofan, and saw that song Xiaofan''s face had lost a piece of blood color, and even her eyes had become a little dull. This looks as if he was hit by what he said. Song Xiaofan, what do you do this time? My mother-in-law cursed in her heart. "Do you mean Zhang Zhenlong and Lu Yong are together?" "Ruofei, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by Lu Yong!" "They just gave you a set and gave Zhang Zhenlong an excuse to turn against you." "You yourself are fooled by song Xiaofan." "I think that''s the one who laughs and deceives you." Mother in law a face villain proud smile. Smell speech, Lin Ruofei''s face is very white, careful analysis is somewhat reasonable. Song Xiaofan also nodded after listening. This mother-in-law is not stupid. She can even guess who did it. I still look down on my mother-in-law. "Boy, I''m afraid you''re far behind them old foxes!" "Ruofei, now the Lu family, the Zhou family and another Zhang Zhenlong are also involved." "Even if I don''t participate, I''m afraid I can''t turn the tide by relying on you and a Lin Fangze." "Is it hard for you to leave everything to song Xiaofan?" "He is just a waste who has nothing to do. If you are really cheated by him, it''s stupid!" Mother in law took Lin Ruofei''s hand and continued to persuade him. "Mr. Zhou has always been affectionate and righteous to you. Even if you hate him for so many years, you don''t need to hate some things!" "Listen to my mother, now you go to find Mr. Zhou immediately. As long as Mr. Zhou nods, all the problems can be solved." Lin Longshan nodded and said, "now Mr. Hong has long been out of sight. I''m afraid he''s hiding after hearing the wind." "That old thing saw at that time that it was not a good thing at all." "And you, song Xiaofan. If it wasn''t for you, the Hong family would have nothing to do with our Lin family!" "Mr. Zhou, it''s good that a large number of adults don''t mind this. If they know it, they don''t have to make any trouble!" Lin Ruofei takes a look at Song Xiaofan, and suddenly finds that there is a trace of cowardice in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. Just now, song Xiaofan, who was still very strong, was flustered. He looked at Lin Longshan apologetically and said, "does what we just got count?" "What? Now you know how to be afraid? " Lin Longshan laughed when he saw song Xiaofan''s appearance. Lin Ruofei looks disappointed and looks at Song Xiaofan in front of him. He says to himself in his heart: as expected, the mud can''t support the wall. A few days ago, Lin Ruofei felt that song Xiaofan was gradually changing, so her idea of song Xiaofan was also slowly changing. But she didn''t expect that song Xiaofan''s performance made her mood fall to the bottom. "Song Xiaofan, do you know what you are talking about?" Lin Ruofei said with some displeasure. My mother-in-law said with a smile, "if you are a dead duck with a hard mouth, you will know how to show off your ability, but I''m sorry, I won''t let you do what you want." Chapter 245 "Don''t you think it''s funny to ask if we can take back what you said?" His mother-in-law looked at Lin Ruofei, pointed to song Xiaofan with her right hand and said, "this is it. Are you sure you want him to be your husband?" "You are not willing to let go of such a package." "I really don''t understand what you think..." Lin Longshan looked at Song Xiaofan like this, and could not help feeling a burst of dark cool. "Boy, it''s useless for you to regret now. You''d better prepare how to leave our Lin family!" "Ruofe, this time even if you don''t agree, this little beast will leave the Lin family." "Little thing, I tell you, if you send me, I will give it back to you. If you do anything unjust, you will die." Song Xiaofan quickly and weakly nodded. However, at this time in Song Xiaofan''s heart already had the countermeasure. The reason why I want to behave like this is to let Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law completely put down their guard. Only in this way can he really fight back and defeat these guys all at once. What my mother-in-law and Lin Longshan said before has something to recommend. Now it seems that it is a dead end indeed. No matter what step Lin Ruofei takes, he will die. But they don''t realize that song Xiaofan, who plays a pawn, will be the biggest winner in this game. "Even if you find the person of Fengyun technology, what "After all, you''re still one short move!" See song Xiaofan show weakness, Lin Ruofei also gas directly back to the room. At the same time, the Lu family is putting on another scene. In the Lu family, Lu Yong, who had always been in a high position, now sits in the lower position, while the upper position is a very capable looking woman. This woman looks older, about forty or fifty years old. Her short brown hair is mixed with some white hair. But her whole face can''t see any other traces except the wrinkles left by years. It seems that this woman usually pays attention to the maintenance of her skin. "Sister dream, how could the company send you here?" Lu Yong looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him with a flattering face. This woman is he Meng, general manager of Fengyun technology company. Lu Yong''s father-in-law is far from equal in status. Although he knows that Yang Qingyun is dead, Fengyun technology company will send someone to investigate and even take over Yang Qingyun''s affairs. But Lu Yong never thought that Fengyun technology company would film he Meng. As the only female high-level of Fengyun technology company, he Meng is extremely vigorous in doing things. He never procrastinates. He is always objective to the public and does not seek favoritism. The most important thing is that he has another identity, the daughter of the president of Fengyun technology company! Lu Yong, who was going to have a good sleep tonight, did not dare to neglect him when he saw he Mengda running to him at night. He Meng said with a smile: "why, it seems that you don''t really want me to come to Beijun city!" "Where is it? If Mengjie can come to me, I''m just shining here. " "But my home here is too poor. If sister Meng asks someone to tell me before she comes, I''ll send someone to pick you up and clean it up!" He Meng shook his head, said with a smile: "is not to inform you in advance, you do some preparation ah!" He Meng looks at Lu Yong mysteriously. Lu Yong explains: "sister dream, where are you talking about? Just like me, where can I manage you? I''m just saying it casually. Don''t mind!" With that, Lu Yong quickly took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. This woman is really powerful. Just one sentence makes Lu Yong as cautious as an old fox. I''m afraid he Meng will be angry. "I''ve heard about Yang Qingyun!" He Meng saw that Lu Yong was so nervous, so he had to continue. "Before Yang Qingyun''s accident, did he have any contact with you?" "Yes, I was chatting with Yang Qingyun at that time, but I didn''t know where he was going?" "In the middle of that time, Yang Qingyun had an accident. I also contacted the ambulance at that time. It was better to be late when I got there." Lu Yong showed a trace of sadness. "How do you know where Yang Qingyun is?" "You don''t know where Yang Qingyun is going? Where do you know where Yang Qingyun''s accident happened? " He Meng asked coldly. On hearing what he Meng said, Lu Yong couldn''t say a word. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yong said: "in fact, there is still a few minutes between his accident and my contacting the ambulance." "At that time, I contacted some of my friends and asked them to help me find out which way Yang Qingyun was going." "He was driving a car that I gave him." "I don''t know why the car got out of control on the spot!" At this point, Lu Yong shook his head with regret. He Meng sneered a few times and said: "it seems that your business in recent years is OK. If you want to send a good car, you are really willing to pay for it!" Before she came here, she had sent someone to investigate Yang Qingyun''s affairs again. To be exact, what Lu Yong said is similar to what she got. But when he Meng looked at Lu Yong''s appearance, he knew that it was definitely not so simple. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any so-called evidence to prove her conjecture. Lu Yong looks at he Meng without expression and thinks in his heart: Fortunately, I let people destroy the evidence before! In order to do this, Lu Yong naturally forges a lot of evidence. The first is to prove that it has nothing to do with him, and the second is to prove that all this is just an accident. As for Yang Qingyun''s mobile phone, it has already been taken away by Lu long. Lu Yong is very conceited and smart. All the evidence has been destroyed by Lu long. Even if she knows, she can''t do anything about him. "Lu Yong, what project was Yang Qingyun in charge of before he died?" He Meng changed the topic when he saw that there was no hope of tracing. "At that time, Yang Qingyun was responsible for the acquisition of Gaolong technology company by Lu''s technology company." "At that time, I discussed with Yang Qingyun that Fengyun technology company would invest in our company in the form of shares, and then our company would be responsible for purchasing Gaolong technology company." He Meng said, "in this case, why haven''t you won Gaolong technology company up to now, and I think your company seems to have just been founded, and it doesn''t seem to have any qualifications!" "Ha ha!" Lu Yong smiles confidently. "I don''t know something about Mengjie. Now Gaolong technology company has half stepped into the grave." Chapter 246 "Although our company has just been founded, I will directly absorb Gaolong technology company." "I''ll take care of the industries that Lin Fangze can''t manage, and I''ll take care of the talents that Lin Fangze can''t keep." "That''s my idea!" "Pa Pa Pa!" He Meng said with admiration after hearing this. "You are worthy of your courage, but I think you are behind all these things." How can he Meng believe that Gaolong technology company will decline for no reason. It must be Lu Yong behind the scenes. "I think sister Meng has investigated before she came here. I don''t need to tell you the details." "Dream elder sister, actually my starting point is very simple." "You can be a shareholder. I''ll worry about other things!" Lu Yong said with a smile. He Meng eyebrows pick, said: "all this should have something to do with deputy general manager Sun!" The deputy general manager Sun she said was Lu Yong''s father-in-law. Yang Qingyun is also under his command. "The dream elder sister comes before all already investigated clear." "But I haven''t heard of you coming this time." After all, I haven''t received any information from my father-in-law for a long time. According to the old man''s prudent habit, how could he be relieved that Lu Yong would do such a thing alone. "Ha ha!" "Deputy general manager Sun has been sent abroad on business by the company these days. Originally, it was vice premier sun who personally dealt with this matter. Since it was inconvenient, he entrusted me!" "Sister Meng, actually I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that I have arranged everything properly." "Lu Yong, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s just that Lin Fangze has been in Beijun for such a long time, and his existence for such a long time proves that he must have an advantage. Since he has an advantage, you shouldn''t be so careless!" He Meng criticized Lu Yong for his carelessness. But Lu Yong sympathized with a smile: "sister dream, to tell you the truth, Lin Fangze is now unable to protect himself. I''m not afraid to tell you that his company''s talents have been absorbed by me!" "In addition, there are many people in our North County who are interested in my company, so they all give me some help secretly." "That Lin Fangze is not kind in business. He has already made a lot of complaints!" He Meng suddenly interrupted Lu Yong''s talk. "That''s not what I heard!" He Meng frowned slightly. "Sister dream! All you hear are rumors spread by Lin Fangze. To be honest, no one in Beijun knows him better than I do! " Lu Yong was afraid that he Meng would stop investing. He Meng sneered: "since you have done it, Yang Qingyun has also helped, and this feud has been settled." "I don''t care about these things, I only care about whether you can succeed or not." "You have to know that Yang Qingyun spent nearly 500 million of the company''s capital on this matter!" Lu Yong''s face changed when he said this. In fact, Yang Qingyun''s use of the loan is false news. The purpose is to let Lu Yong relax his guard. Before he came here, he had asked someone to know the news of many Shaolin Fangze and Gaolong technology company. What Lu Yong didn''t know was that he Meng was firmly opposed to the acquisition of Gaolong technology company. Because in her opinion, the rules of the chamber of Commerce in Beijun city have been set there. They can''t really buy Gaolong technology company in any case. Beijun city is a city that only allows people to go out but not to enter. In addition, Lu Yong, who she also knows, is definitely not a reliable partner. All this means that Lu Yong is probably using them to do things. Yang Qingyun is very intelligent, but he never thought that he would become someone else''s tool one day. He Meng has been in business for so many years, and her intuition has always been accurate. Originally, Gaolong technology company and Tianning technology company were irreconcilable competitors, but they merged into one company overnight, and even said that there was no news before. What does all this mean? Behind these things, there is a mysterious person pushing all this, and the strength of that mysterious person is absolutely terrible. If you think about it carefully, Yang Qingyun has provoked a terrible person for Fengyun technology company. However, he Meng has to find a breakthrough. She can only use Lu Yong''s power to thoroughly investigate who is behind all this. Lu Yong saw he Meng frown, his eyes also showed a trace of fear. What he was most afraid of was that he Meng realized what he had done. Of course, he was also shocked by what he Meng said just now. Yang Qingyun was so big that he got 500 million yuan from Fengyun technology company without telling him. Even before he died, Yang Qingyun never let go. This guy really deserves his death! "Lu Yong, have you found anything?" He Meng looks at Lu Yong and seems to be aware of something. He asks in a hurry. Lu Yong shook his head. "You''d better do it as soon as you want, or it''s going to be too late and change!" He Meng said with a serious tone. Lu Yong said: "sister dream, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to buy now." "Lu Yong, how much has Yang Qingyun invested in you?" He Meng asked suddenly. "More than one hundred million!" Lu Yong said slowly. "Lu Yong, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t give me the result I want in three days, you will be responsible for the consequences?" "In addition, I think Yang Qingyun has signed a joint venture agreement with you!" "Now it''s up to me." "You should know what kind of person I am, so I won''t tell you something." "You should know it in your own heart!" He Meng felt like he was crushed by a stone. No matter how she thinks about these things, she seems to feel that behind all this, or behind Lin Fangze, there must be someone or a force helping Lin Fangze resist. Now if they don''t do it again, I''m afraid they will lose the chance. Hearing what he Meng said, Lu Yong said, "sister Meng, in fact, the Zhou family also has a share in our business. Look, shall we discuss it with the Zhou family?" "Lu Yong, if I don''t force you, you won''t tell the truth!" He Meng showed a trace of cunning. She had already guessed that there must be someone supporting Lu Yong in Beijun city behind all this. "It should be the guy named Zhou Bufan He Meng said. Lu Yong nodded. "I think you should know more about Zhou Bufan than I do." "If you choose to work with this kind of person, then you have to be prepared." He Meng pointed to Lu Yong''s chest. Chapter 247 "I won''t interfere in your decisions, but you have to tell me every decision you make." "Otherwise, all the consequences have nothing to do with me." "And I will strictly follow the contract signed by Yang Qingyun and you!" In a few words, all the interests will be cleared. It seems that he Meng is not a person who can cheat at will. "Lu Yong, I advise you to put away your careful thinking." "You don''t think you can ignore a lot just because you have your father-in-law behind you." "Fengyun technology company has never been yours!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yong''s face changed. He quickly explained, "sister Meng, I really have no bad intention." "You see, the development space of the Lu family is getting smaller and smaller. As the owner of the Lu family, I have to consider my own people." "Well! Lu Yong, you don''t have to act in front of me! " He Meng will not buy Lu Yong''s sophistry. "In three days, I want to see your agreement to buy Gaolong technology company!" Lu Yong repeatedly agreed, and he Meng nodded with satisfaction and left the Lu family. As for her whereabouts, she naturally won''t let Lu Yong know. Yang Qingyun''s tragedy can tell us a lot. She doesn''t want these things to develop on her. Suddenly a voice came from behind Lu Yong. "Mr. Lu, do you want to go?" Lu Yong turned half his face and looked at Lu long behind him. There was a cold light in his eyes. "Do you want me to die?" "I dare not!" Lu long quickly changed his face and half knelt on the ground. "He Meng, this woman, don''t try to find out. You''ll never find this woman!" "Who is this woman?" Lu long asked with some doubts. With his ability, I''m afraid there''s nothing that he can''t understand. As long as a person lives in the world, there will inevitably be some traces missing, unless the woman is too careful to let others see the flaws. "If you think you have a long life, you can try it!" "I can''t see through this woman, at least I can''t see through her mind!" "Mr. Lu, what about our plan?" "She just said three days?" "Our original plan was within a week, but now our time has been reduced by half. I''m afraid it''s troublesome." Lu Yong was a little angry: "you ask me what I can do, don''t you think of a way?" "You remember, from now on, stare at Zhou Bufan "If he has abnormal behavior, contact me immediately!" "Yes, master!" Lu long retreated. Lu Yong turned around, closed his eyes tightly, took a breath on his back, and tried to calm his mood. However, the blue tendons on his forehead could not be calmed down at all. The faint swelling brought to Lu Yong made him even more agitated. What he Meng said is reasonable. Now he still has to rely on Zhou Bufan in Beijun City, and he can''t do his own thing without Zhou Bufan to a large extent. Once Zhou Bufan sells him, he doesn''t return his mobile phone at all. "Damn Zhou Bufan!" The problem that could have been solved very early, but Zhou Bufan has been dragging on for a long time. The deadlock that can be broken in one fell swoop, but he still has to wait for the counter attack. Now the only thing I can do is to take the initiative in my own hands. Lu Yong went back to his room while thinking. Even before the night off, he was thinking about how to eat Gaolong technology company in three days. Early the next morning, when it was just dawn, Lu Yong got up early and went to Zhou''s home. After thinking all night, Lu Yong still felt that he had to solve Zhou''s problem first. However, in Beijun City, another big man also got up very early, but compared with Lu Yong, he was very relaxed. This person is Zhang Zhenlong. Since yesterday he and Lin Ruofei completely turned over, he was worried that Mr. Di would make trouble for him, but he didn''t see a hair. In addition, today is the shareholders'' meeting of Fenghuo group, so Zhang Zhenlong came to Fenghuo group early. When he walked into the office, he found several people in his office. It seemed that he was waiting for him. And the leader is actually black tiger. One side of the Secretary to see Zhang Zhenlong is like grasping the straw, rushed over: "Mr. Zhang, these people just want to break into your office, I really can''t stop." "I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind!" Just as Zhang Zhenlong wanted to teach a lesson, he saw black tiger say: "Zhang Zhenlong, it''s nothing to do with this young lady. There''s no need to lose your temper!" "It''s a big man. He''s even angry with a little girl. Are you angry?" With that, a crowd burst into laughter. Zhang Zhenlong''s ears turned red in a moment, and he said awkwardly, "get out of here The Secretary also left in a hurry. Zhang Zhenlong''s face was cold and he said, "didn''t that gentleman help me solve the problem?" "Why are you here again?" Naturally, he didn''t dare to call Mr. Di''s name outside. In his heart, he had some heartfelt fear of Mr. Di, a mysterious figure. "What? You''re so afraid that I''ll take care of you! " The black tiger said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m here to attend your shareholders'' meeting!" Zhang Zhenlong eyebrows pick, smilingly said: "I have never heard of our company have you such a shareholder?" "I''m not really a shareholder in your company." The black tiger replied with a smile, Zhang Zhenlong''s brow tightened when he heard the speech. "However, I''m bringing these people to the shareholders'' meeting today!" Black tiger pointed to those behind him. "Are you joking with me?" Zhang Zhenlong some speechless said. "If you want to blackmail me again, I advise you to give it up." "This isn''t your bar. It doesn''t mean you can be wild if you want to!" "Mr. Zhang, if I say you are a fool, you don''t believe it yourself." "Try again!" With the support of Mr. Di, how could he be afraid of the black tiger. The black tiger laughed scornfully and did not speak. Behind him suddenly stood three men, saw these three people''s facial expressionless looking at Zhang Zhenlong. One of them said slowly, "Zhang Zhenlong, we are here to attend the shareholders'' meeting." "Ha ha! I''ve never heard of you shareholders in Fenghuo group in these years! " Zhang Zhenlong looks at these people in front of him suspiciously. Look at their posture, but they are not rich. How can they convince him. Chapter 248 "Black tiger, you should know who is behind me?" "If you think you can trouble me at will, I think you should have the wrong person!" Zhang Zhenlong directly ignored the three men and looked at the black tiger with a hostile face. "Zhang Zhenlong, did I give you a face?" Black tiger''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Zhang Zhenlong, who was still very arrogant, suddenly lost his confidence. It has to be said that in Zhang Zhenlong''s heart, he was extremely afraid of the man in front of him. "Mr. Zhang, this is our share certificate!" "In addition, we have also verified our identity with the North County Chamber of Commerce. If you have doubts, you can go to the chamber of Commerce to confirm our identity." "And these things are proof of our assets. If you have any objection, we can continue to talk about them in detail!" With that, the three men took out some documents from behind, on which the seal of the North County Chamber of Commerce was printed. Zhang Zhenlong looked at the three men doubtfully, took their share certificates, checked them carefully, and there was no problem. However, it is strange that the dates of the three share certificates are the same day, which means that the three of them got unequal shares on the same day. "Where did you get these guys?" "I think I have every reason to suspect that you are here to deceive me!" Zhang Zhenlong thought for a moment and said slowly. "Besides, I''m not familiar with the chapter of the so-called North County Chamber of Commerce." "I''m afraid you can''t attend today''s shareholders'' meeting." "Zhang Zhenlong, are you questioning me?" Black tiger looked at Zhang Zhenlong in his eyes. Zhang Zhenlong said with a smile, "how dare I?" "Since you have the ability to get these things, please go to the North County Chamber of Commerce to open a certificate." "I don''t think it''s going to be difficult for you." As soon as the words fell, people''s faces changed. "It''s worthy of president Zhang. I''m really impressed that he is so eloquent!" "Who are you?" Zhang Zhenlong looks at the man behind the black tiger. He doesn''t look very old, but his looks and words reveal some dignity. He must have some power in his hands. "Why, this one?" Zhang Zhenlong did not dare to neglect, but when he thought of the people brought by the black tiger, he must not be a big man. "I''m from the notary office of the North County Chamber of Commerce, and the documents in the hands of these three gentlemen are the certificates I have issued." With these words, Zhang Zhenlong''s face changed greatly, and his tone suddenly became a little hasty. "So you are Mr. Mufeng!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at the man in front of him with a happy face and an excited smile on his face. This man is called Mufeng, director of Notary Office of Beijun chamber of Commerce. As long as the amount of business activities in Beijun city is too large, those that need to be notarized must be signed by him. Zhang Zhenlong has never heard of his name, but has never seen what he looks like. But now it seems that the gap with his imagination is still a little big. "Tut tut!" Black tiger looked at Zhang Zhenlong like a joke. Then he said with a smile, "Zhang Zhenlong, how does it feel to be beaten in the face?" Zhang Zhenlong''s face directly ignores the black tiger and looks at the man in front of him without turning his head. "Zhang Zhenlong, it seems that you still have some doubts about me!" Mufeng said with a smile. "Mr. Mufeng, I didn''t think it was really you!" "Listen to me, this guy is not a good man. He dared to steal my money before. Naturally, I would not believe the people he brought. I have never met the other three gentlemen." "I don''t know if they forged these documents." "I was just going to the chamber of Commerce to see you!" Zhang Zhenlong said with a flattering face. "Ah Wen, have you ever done such a thing?" After hearing this, Mufeng turned his head and looked at the black tiger slowly. Black tiger is Shangwen''s pseudonym in Beijun City, the purpose is to facilitate things. But what Zhang Zhenlong didn''t expect was that Mufeng and Shangwen met. It seems that their relationship is not so common. "What? Zhang Zhenlong, are you surprised? " Black tiger looks at Zhang Zhenlong and laughs. Can see this villain eat shriveled, in the heart unexpectedly is the unusual happy. "I was entrusted before, and there is no way to do it!" Black tiger patted the shoulder that pats Mu Feng to say. "Look at what you''ve done. Mr. Zhang has a problem with me!" Mufeng tone some blame said. Zhang Zhenlong smell speech facial expression big change, say: "Mr. Mufeng, you don''t misunderstand, I really don''t have any opinion to you." "I''ve never really thought of that before!" Zhang Zhenlong can''t hear Mufeng''s voice. As one of the most important departments of the chamber of Commerce, Mufeng has enough power to decide the life and death of Fenghuo group. This is why Zhang Zhenlong did not dare to offend Mufeng. Mufeng smiles without saying anything. "Since Mr. Mufeng has come out, then you will join me in the shareholders'' meeting later." Zhang Zhenlong said. The rest looked at each other, laughed and said nothing. In a flash, it was nine o''clock in the morning. It''s nearly half an hour before the meeting, but there are several people standing in the corridor, and they seem to be familiar with Zhang Zhenlong. Mufeng said to the black tiger with a smile: "in fact, Zhang Zhenlong''s shares are not as many as in the rumor. Nearly half of his shares are distributed to his relatives." "Is Zhang Zhenlong not afraid of these people betraying him?" "These people are all Zhang Zhenlong''s people, and it''s obvious that they are all Zhang Zhenlong''s people. How can they do such a thing?" "They all depend on Zhang Zhenlong, a big tree!" Mufeng looked at the black tiger, it seems that he did not know enough about the North County Chamber of Commerce. "In order to prevent Zhang Zhenlong from affecting the development of other companies, the chamber of Commerce has specially issued a plan that no shareholder of any company is allowed to hold more than 50 percent of the shares." "It seems that the chamber of Commerce has paid a great price to restrict these guys." Said the black tiger. "This Zhang Zhenlong is really cunning to the end!" After hearing Mufeng''s words, Heihu found that he could not help admiring Zhang Zhenlong. "Zhang Zhenlong used to hold nearly 16% of the shares, but now in order to prevent our chamber of Commerce, he deliberately diluted his shares to less than 30%." "It''s not easy for merchants to do this!" Chapter 249 Black tiger affirms to say. People just walked into the conference room, and what they saw was the magnificent decoration and the tables and chairs made of Phoebe, which had a magnificent feeling. "Zhang Zhenlong, it seems that you''ve had a very good time!" Mufeng joked. I saw Zhang Zhenlong''s complacent face, some proud said: "that''s nature." "It took me nearly six million to get these things ready. I''m looking for foreign designers to help with the design. If Mr. Mufeng likes it, I can introduce those people to you. " "All friends, the price can certainly be cheap!" With that, Zhang Zhenlong looks at Mufeng with a cheap face. It seems that this guy is trying to buy Mufeng. Suddenly, there was a smack of disgust. When Zhang Zhenlong saw other people, he was not easy to get angry for a moment. He walked slowly to the black tiger and said, "if you feel bad, you can leave here. Don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes here!" "If you don''t see Mr. Mufeng''s face, believe it or not, I can drive you away now!" Black tiger continued to walk to the table. As he walked, he dragged his index finger and middle finger on the table. After a few steps, he squatted down and smelled. Then he looked at Zhang Zhenlong suspiciously and said: "I don''t know if you have been cheated, Mr. Zhang!" "What are you talking about?" "Ha ha, in fact, I also have a hobby, which is collecting toys." "You say it''s Phoebe. I think it''s camphor." Black tiger said with a smile. Mufeng explained: "I didn''t expect that you haven''t fallen behind in these basic skills for so many years!" Zhang Zhenlong saw that Mufeng was still covering for the black tiger. He said with disdain, "Mr. Mufeng, if you think I''m uncomfortable with someone, you can say it." "I''ve been using these things for so many years, but I''ve never heard anyone say I have problems with these things." "Zhang Zhenlong, you can''t believe me in other things, but wood can''t be fake!" "I just touched it carefully. Although you have waxed the wood, you still seem to be able to discern some of the lines vaguely." "The color of Phoebe bournei is mostly light yellow and orange yellow. The biggest point of Phoebe bournei is that its texture is very clear and delicate, with very obvious annual pattern rings. However, the color of camphor is relatively light, and generally speaking, the color will show the appearance of golden yellow, red gold or coffee." Zhang Zhenlong stepped forward and observed carefully, but there was something to say. Black tiger continued: "the second reason I can tell is the taste!" "What Zhang Zhenlong said with some surprise. "The smell of Phoebe bournei is a light wood fragrance or herb fragrance. Compared with it, the smell of camphor is pungent, which is a bit similar to the pungent smell of camphor tree!" "You don''t believe you can smell it like me!" Seeing that the black tiger was so professional, everyone could not help nodding and came forward one by one to smell around the table. Mufeng propped up his body and said with a smile: "as you said, it''s really reasonable!" With Mufeng said this, the rest of a crowd also said similar words. Zhang Zhenlong''s face darkened in an instant. I thought nothing good happened when I saw these guys today, but I didn''t expect to make trouble for myself before the meeting started. "Zhang Zhenlong, if you want me to say that you are really absent-minded, the price of golden camphor is not comparable to that of Phoebe." "In my opinion, these things are less than a million at most!" Black tiger some gloating at Zhang Zhenlong said. Mufeng comforted Zhang Zhenlong immediately and said, "brother Zhang, it''s OK. Let''s buy a lesson." Zhang Zhenlong tried hard to control his anger. He laughed reluctantly. Looking at the black tiger, he said, "you are powerful!" Then Zhang Zhenlong did it without saying a word, and everyone began to sit down. "Mr. Zhang, this is the message of today''s shareholders'' meeting." "This is the company''s dividend statement for this year." "And this is the business statistics of the company this year!" Although Zhang Zhenlong is not a good man, his secretary seems to be very capable and has thought of everything early. Zhang Zhenlong looked at it and confirmed that it was correct, so he asked the Secretary to distribute the conference documents to the public. In the last few minutes, several people arrived one after another. Black tiger son counted carefully, except him, Mufeng and Zhang Zhenlong, there were only 12 shareholders present. There are five close friends of Zhang Zhenlong here. Zhang Zhenlong coughed softly and said, "it''s not the first time that we have attended the shareholders'' meeting, so I don''t need to be polite to you." "You can check the previous year''s report just sent to your company by yourself!" To the surprise of Mufeng and Heihu, they also got a document. In that document, we can clearly see the financial status, revenue and business volume of Fenghuo company the year before last. "The year before last, the business volume of our Fenghuo company broke the record, and our group successfully overcame many difficulties under relatively harsh economic conditions." "Here, I have to thank you for your strong support." "What is Mr. Zhang saying?" "Mr. Zhang is modest. Without you, there will be us!" The next kind of people are praising Zhang Zhenlong. Mufeng said quietly with a smile on one side: "you have a good look. This Zhang Zhenlong should have a secret." "How do you say that?" Black tiger some surprised say. "In the past, we have the statements of Fenghuo group in our chamber of Commerce, which are more complete than the records in this document. I was also responsible for some affairs of Fenghuo group, and Zhang Zhenlong deliberately concealed some things in this document." "What''s the matter?" "I think it should be about Fenghuo group''s capital chain." "I understand that Fenghuo group has been secretly carrying out trade smuggling with some overseas groups in recent years. We all turn a blind eye to these matters. After all, their trading location is not in Beijun city." "But it''s good that Zhang Zhenlong defends himself and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary." "But what does this have to do with their capital chain?" The black tiger muttered. To be able to cooperate with foreign enterprises is a good thing in itself. How to get to Mufeng''s mouth is like becoming a lethal sword. Chapter 250 "I''m not very clear about the business of this guy''s cooperation with foreign countries, because I''m not in charge of this business." "I think someone in our chamber of commerce is working for Zhang Zhenlong." "Otherwise, this kind of thing would have been discovered by our chamber of Commerce." Mufeng glances at Zhang Zhenlong and looks at the hypocrite. There is still a trace of unhappiness in his heart. If Zhang Zhenlong''s business is just business, they will not stop it. After all, it has no influence on the development of Beijun city. But now Fenghuo group doesn''t know why. In recent years, conflicts with the chamber of Commerce have gradually increased. Even the internal meetings of the chamber of Commerce over the years don''t care about Zhang Zhenlong. It''s like none of this ever happened. "In addition, I heard from some people in the chamber of commerce that Zhang Zhenlong privately invested in a project of an overseas real estate company. As a result, the person in charge of that project ran away with money, and even the company backbone sent by Zhang Zhenlong was abducted by that person." "It''s said that Zhang Zhenlong was very angry about it, but in the end, he just let it go." Mufeng said these things, still some can''t help laughing. When Zhang Zhenlong saw Mufeng, he suddenly laughed and looked at Mufeng with some doubts. "Mr. Mufeng, do you have any opinion on what I just said?" "No, no, you go on!" Mufeng quickly explained. Zhang Zhenlong found that there was nothing wrong. He could not help humming and continued: "next, I''ll announce something with you!" "I decided to buy a piece of land under the name of Gaolong technology company for the industrial development of our company!" "Originally, I didn''t plan to say this at the shareholders'' meeting, but I have to tell you after thinking about it." "In addition, if you hold a lot of shares in Gaolong technology company, I think you can sell them this morning!" With these words, Zhang Zhenlong made a helpless expression. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think we should do this kind of thing." All of a sudden, a woman stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang, I can''t talk nonsense about some things. Some time ago, I just bought a lot of shares in Gaolong technology company!" "You''re stupid. Someone must have sold a lot of stocks!" A man patted the table and yelled. Then another man came out and said, "do you know Gaolong technology has been in big trouble recently?" "Make it clear. If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander." "You are from Fenghuo group, not Lin Fangze! Why don''t you figure out your position first? " "I tell you, some words you can''t talk nonsense, don''t listen to the wind is the rain, just like a dog, others throw you some food, you want to eat!" "Dammit, who do you call a dog?" "I said you were a dog!" With the different positions, a group of people began to fall into a crazy quarrel. Originally a very normal general meeting of shareholders, it turned into a quarrel meeting. Zhang Zhenlong looked at Mufeng with an ugly face and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mufeng, I let you see the joke!" Black tiger in the side, but like a joke, watching people quarrel. Zhang Zhenlong''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, with a roar from Zhang Zhenlong, he pressed the pause button for the fight. "Enough noise?" "If you haven''t made enough noise, get out of here!" "I''m asking for opinions now. If I have any opinions, I''ll just say it and I''ll know how to fight!" Zhang Zhenlong stares at the man beside him. If he had not just provoked the conflict, how could he have triggered this fight. "Zhang Yun, I hope this is your last time!" "Next time, it won''t be so easy!" Zhang Zhenlong has some serious reproaches. "According to the current trend of Gaolong technology company''s stock market, Gaolong technology company''s stock is being sold by a large number of people, and then bought by some retail investors. I entrusted a friend of sunshine foundation to help me investigate this matter." "They have come to the conclusion that the stocks sold heavily are mainly from Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu!" "As for why they want so much, I think you know very well!" As the president of a company, he will hold a large number of shares in his own company. Although the chamber of Commerce has regulations, for these business figures, it is only a form of weakening of control. According to the truth, even if the company is going to close down, it will only be the following retail investors who sell a large number of shares. There will be no CEO selling a large number of shares in his hands. "Now Gaolong technology company is also in a state of shutdown, so I can also speculate that Gaolong technology company has been in debt trouble." "And now they need to sell stocks to cash in a lot." "I don''t know what Mr. Mufeng thinks about this matter?" All of a sudden, Zhang Zhenlong changed his mind and looked at Mufeng. "Mr. Mufeng, as one of the important figures in the chamber of Commerce, I don''t know what you think of their actions, or whether their actions have violated the rules of the chamber of Commerce!" Zhang Zhenlong''s eyes are burning at Mufeng. It seems that he is waiting for an answer. "So this is Mr. Mufeng!" "Mr. Mufeng, we all listen to you!" "Yes, Mr. Mufeng, I also have a lot of shares in Gaolong technology company. If there is a problem, you must say it!" Mufeng heard the voices of the people around him and said coldly: "I don''t comment on this matter. In addition, if their behavior involves violations, I think the chamber of Commerce will naturally have someone in charge of it." "But what I can be sure is that it''s an illegal means to investigate the behavior of other people''s enterprises. I think Mr. Zhang Zhenlong, you should be very clear." Black tiger looks at Zhang Zhenlong with a face of schadenfreude. At this time, Zhang Zhenlong''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mufeng, where do you mean, I just say it casually." "How can I investigate their affairs in private?" "I must be a good law-abiding citizen!" Mufeng nodded and said: "since Mr. Zhang said so, I''ll wait and see!" "What are you laughing at?" "It''s none of your business." "I laugh at some people who are stupid and don''t know it, I laugh at some people who are stupid and pathetic!" Black tiger some don''t have good spirit of back to accept Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong clenched his fists, filled with anger, a sense of killing and a trace of weakness. Chapter 251 If I quarrel with him now, my image will be affected. At that time, others will see the joke. "Damn black tiger!" Zhang Zhenlong scolded silently in his heart. Black tiger is a face relaxed and Mufeng look at each other, a smile will no longer speak. Zhang Zhenlong adjusted his mood and continued: "as a rare large enterprise in Beijun City, Fenghuo group, I sincerely apologize for Gaolong technology company." "You can see what I''ve done." "He Lin Fangze is in trouble today. Naturally, I have to help them, but since it''s too late, I can only help them reduce their losses as much as possible." "As for the stocks in your hands, it''s natural to sell them." "Once the company goes bankrupt, it''s too late for you to sell again!" "Mr. Zhang is worthy of being so kind and righteous. He is really a model for entrepreneurs." When Zhang Zhenlong finished his words, the group of cronies at the bottom began to praise him. Black tiger disdains to sneer, Zhang Zhenlong''s words almost completely clear his suspicion of falling into the well Mufeng nodded and said: "since Mr. Zhang said so, I''ll wait and see!" "What are you laughing at?" "It''s none of your business." "I laugh at some people who are stupid and don''t know it, I laugh at some people who are stupid and pathetic!" Black tiger some don''t have good spirit of back to accept Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong clenched his fists, filled with anger, a sense of killing and a trace of weakness. If I quarrel with him now, my image will be affected. At that time, others will see the joke. "Damn black tiger!" Zhang Zhenlong scolded silently in his heart. Black tiger is a face relaxed and Mufeng look at each other, a smile will no longer speak. Zhang Zhenlong adjusted his mood and continued: "as a rare large enterprise in Beijun City, Fenghuo group, I sincerely apologize for Gaolong technology company." "You can see what I''ve done." "He Lin Fangze is in trouble today. Naturally, I have to help them, but since it''s too late, I can only help them reduce their losses as much as possible." "As for the stocks in your hands, it''s natural to sell them." "Once the company goes bankrupt, it''s too late for you to sell again!" "Mr. Zhang is worthy of being so kind and righteous. He is really a model for entrepreneurs." When Zhang Zhenlong finished his words, the group of cronies at the bottom began to praise him. Black tiger disdains to sneer, Zhang Zhenlong''s words almost completely clear his suspicion of falling into the well. "In that case, we''ll vote for it!" With that, Zhang Zhenlong winked at the others. Those people point to understand, quickly led around a few people raised their hands. "Mr. Mufeng, there are only 12 people present. In this case, please raise your hands to vote." Zhang Zhenlong glanced at the black tiger and stopped talking. The black tiger said with a smile: "you are really accurate in your calculation." "Unfortunately, not everyone is like you." "I think we all know it!" "I object!" "I object!" Four people brought by the black tiger raised their hands one after another and voted against it. "Mr. Zhang, this is public opinion. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to trouble me, I''m wronged." Zhang Zhenlong was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "You are cruel!" Zhang Zhenlong bit his teeth and said slowly. "Mr. Mufeng?" Zhang Zhenlong immediately looks at Mufeng and seems to want to seek Mufeng''s help. In exchange for the neglect of Mufeng. "Damn it Zhang Zhenlong is eager to slap himself now. If he is not talkative, his offer alone will be enough to let the absolute majority of the people present follow him. But if Mufeng makes trouble for him, it''s hard to do it. Five of them were his cronies and four of them were brought by black tiger. Now the real decision-making power also fell to the three people present. "Mr. Fan, I think you should be very clear about the credibility of our company. I believe you will make a right choice." "I believe we are true friends!" Zhang Zhenlong looked at one of the three men and said. "By the way, sister Yun, do you remember the project I asked you to invest in the year before last?" "I told you at that time that project must make a lot of money. If you really listen to me, you must have millions of profits every year now!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at one of the two remaining women again. As long as you can get these two, you are sure to win. "Ha ha, I''m willing to believe what Mr. Zhang said, but I''m in urgent need of money at home recently. I really can''t do anything risky any more!" "If you need more next year, I will help you!" "What do you think?" Zhang Zhenlong was called the cloud elder sister''s woman some hesitant pondered for a moment then shook her head said. "My health has been going from bad to worse in recent years. I think you should know that I really can''t stand the ups and downs!" Zhang Zhenlong looked at her and said, "since sister Yun said so, what else can I say?" "I abstain!" Just as the man named Mr. Fan was about to speak, the last of the three suddenly said, "I object!" "What?" Zhang Zhenlong frowned slightly and looked at the man in surprise. He didn''t know much about this person, but he was always supporting him in the general meeting of the company''s shareholders. Why did he suddenly vote against him today? "I''m firmly against it!" "Why?" Zhang Zhenlong said with some doubts. Once the man opposes, the balance of victory will be tilted. "Do I need a reason?" The man didn''t give up a little more and said faintly: "If I can''t even decide the right to invest, what''s the point of being a shareholder?" "You, Zhang Zhenlong, over the years, although the dividends on the accounts are extremely clear." "But who here doesn''t know that we have taken on more losses than we should have." "What do you think is your chance of winning now?" Although the man said nothing, in his eyes, Zhang Zhenlong had been clearly seen by him. When people think about it, it seems that there is some truth. "Do you know you are slandering our whole company?" "With this alone, I can get rid of your title as a shareholder!" "What? Zhang Zhenlong, when you asked us to invest in your company, now you want us to leave the company. " Chapter 252 "Do you think of me as a lamb?" "You''re bloody!" Zhang Zhenlong''s face was a little ferocious. I didn''t expect that the person who didn''t say a word at ordinary times gave him a real lesson today to let him know what it means to settle accounts after autumn. In fact, Zhang Zhenlong has already implemented the plan in secret, and is also investigating Gaolong technology company in secret. There is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Gaolong technology company declines again, it is a very attractive cake for Fenghuo group. Even if this piece of cake has been eaten a lot, but no one will eat less. "When the wall falls, everyone pushes. Mr. Zhang, you are really a good way to play!" The man smacked his mouth and said with a sarcastic smile. "What''s your name, boy?" One side of the Mufeng suddenly asked. "Mr. Mufeng, I''ve heard so much about you "I''m just a nobody. I don''t care about it!" The man said with a smile. When Zhang Zhenlong heard this sentence, he felt that his IQ was greatly insulted. a cipher? Can become one of the shareholders of Fenghuo group be a nobody? "Well, it''s true that the hero is a young man!" Mufeng clapped his hands and said with some appreciation. "If you like, I''d like to make a friend with you." "Mr. Mufeng, you''re welcome!" Seeing the olive branch thrown out by Mufeng, the man refused directly. Even Zhang Zhenlong was scared. He looked at the man carefully and asked with some doubts: "boy, how come I''ve never seen you before!" "My father just passed away, so I''ll take care of these things for the time being!" "In addition, if Mr. Zhang has an opinion on Xiaosheng, then Xiaosheng does not dare to disobey Mr. Zhang''s meaning." This man''s Mr. Zhang, listening to the black tiger, was happy. Black tiger covered his face and tried to restrain himself, but he found that he couldn''t help it. "Zhang Zhenlong, don''t you think you''ll lose face if you continue to ask like this?" After all, the black tiger couldn''t help laughing. "Shut up Zhang Zhenlong slapped the table, which made people shiver. He is also extremely depressed now. If this plan can not be implemented, what is the significance of what he is doing now. What''s more, there is a little bit of uncertainty at this conference. "I object!" Mr. Fan''s tight brows suddenly relaxed, and the things that had accumulated in his mind seemed to have disappeared because of the young man''s words. Then he said slowly: "Old man, I''m too old to be able to bear the trouble!" "I also hope that Mr. Zhang will consider Fenghuo group, and don''t harm himself by taking advantage of it for a while!" "Mr. Fan, do you know that you are shaking my morale now?" "What you mean by this is that I''m Zhang Zhenlong, not even a Fenghuo group?" Zhang Zhenlong denounced. "You old man, you didn''t have me to help you with so many things in those years. Do you think you can still have you today?" "Without me, believe it or not, I can help you destroy everything you have now!" "Cough, Mr. Zhang, you say again, the old man''s ears are not good." Mr. Fan said. "I said Zhang Zhenlong was so angry that he just wanted to say something, so he stopped. "Old man, are you threatening me?" "Zhang Zhenlong, do you think you can do whatever you want?" Asked the black tiger. "Although you are the president of Fenghuo group, I remember that you don''t seem to have the right to interfere with their decisions." "Besides, do you think everything you say is right?" "Who are you? When can we have your turn here? " "It''s very kind of Mr. Zhang to let you attend the shareholders'' meeting. If you make trouble like this again, I''ll ask the security guard to invite you out!" A few confidants stood up to defend Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong said with a triumphant smile: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Mufeng''s face, do you think you might quarrel with us here?" "Zhang Zhenlong, have you forgotten what happened the day before yesterday?" "Do you think you can talk to me when you are here?" "You should know exactly what I am like. If you push me to do something, I might be able to do it!" Black tiger''s smiling face was filled with chill. Just now, what Zhang Zhenlong said with those cronies really angered the bottom line of black tiger. What black tiger hates most in his life is that others say he is not qualified to do things! When he was a minion, he was bullied everywhere in Beijun city. No one looked down on him wherever he went. Even though his influence gradually grew, people around him began to respect him and didn''t dare to offend him. But he knew very well that in the eyes of these people, he was still a small person without background. So he vowed that he would never be a waste in other people''s mouth in his life. "What do you want to do?" Feeling the anger from the eyes of black tiger, Zhang Zhenlong felt like he was on pins and needles. "I said, have you forgotten what you were like in front of me?" "Do you want me to help you remember?" Voice just fell, black tiger kicked the stool under the buttock, rubbed to stand up. "What do you want to do?" Black tiger left four men see such a scene, eyes vigilant looking at the door, seems to be constantly paying attention to the movement around. In fact, these four people are the four bodyguards song Xiaofan found. In order to make their identity more real, song Xiaofan asked Xu to create a file of four of them. In order not to avoid identity, song Xiaofan also had to let four of them follow black tiger all the time. For the black tiger to do things, song Xiaofan is also at ease more. But where does Zhang Zhenlong know that he is in danger now, and how can he put down his face in front of so many people. Naturally, he had to harden his head, bite his teeth and say, "believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now!" Black tiger grinned, and without speaking, he rushed to Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong also rushed out his mobile phone to recruit people. "Wait!" See the development of the situation is more and more wrong, one side of the Mufeng face slightly changed, said in a hurry. Mufeng suddenly pushed the black tiger back to his position, then looked at Zhang Zhenlong and said: "Zhang Zhenlong, you have to know that some of your words are on behalf of the company!" Chapter 253 "On behalf of the chamber of Commerce, I would like to remind you, Zhang Zhenlong, that some words should be said and some words should not be said. I don''t want to hear them again!" The harshness in Mufeng''s words made Zhang Zhenlong hesitate. If Mufeng records his words, his company will be greatly affected once it is verified through investigation. Naturally, Zhang Zhenlong didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he said with a flattering face: "Mr. Mufeng, give me one last plan. I promise I won''t dare it in the future!" "Brother black tiger, what I just said is a little too much. I hope you don''t mind!" "And Mr. Fan, you just think that I farted. I''m just angry!" Zhang Zhenlong also had to pretend under pressure, trying to fool in the past. Everyone has been working hard in society for so many years. How can they not understand Zhang Zhenlong''s real intention. "Ha ha, since Mr. Zhang said so, what else can I say?" Black tiger some helpless self mockery way. It''s like I just suffered a big loss. "Mr. Zhang always talks like this. How can my old man care about these things?" Hearing this, Zhang Zhenlong''s face suddenly changed. Mr. Fan''s meaning is also very clear. Zhang Zhenlong''s words are like farts, which are not worth mentioning at all. "What the old man taught me is that!" Zhang Zhenlong had no choice but to nod his head. But where can he be reconciled, he quickly focused his attention on the four people brought by the black tiger. Although he had never met these four people, in his opinion, no one would say no to money. "I think all four of you should be very clear about me, Zhang Zhenlong." "As long as you are willing to believe me, I will live up to your expectations." "Of course, even if you abstain, I won''t ask any more questions!" Black tiger smiles contemptuously. There is no threat in Zhang Zhenlong''s words, but he shows his ingenuity everywhere. Can they just abstain and agree? All of a sudden, the four people who had been silent all the time said at the same time, "we are against it!" Zhang Zhenlong''s heart was lifted to his chest. All of a sudden, four farts came out Mr. Mufeng nodded and said slowly: "in this case, it seems that the final decision is in my hands!" Zhang Zhenlong nodded. "You don''t have to look at me like that!" "In fact, I am very simple. I believe in fate. Do you believe it?" While saying, Mufeng slowly took out a coin from his pocket. "The positive side is human, the negative side is flower, the positive side supports, the negative side opposes." "It''s all up to God!" As soon as the voice fell, Mufeng''s thumb flicked, and the coin rose in response to the sound, slowly spinning and rising in the air. The higher the coin goes up, the slower the coin goes up. When it reaches the highest point, it is the pattern that faces up. According to the truth, the design and color of the highest point and landing point will be the same. Zhang Zhenlong''s face was sad, his hands were clenched tightly, and his mouth was silent: everyone! He didn''t think Mufeng would give such an important decision to a coin so hastily. It really made Zhang Zhenlong feel a little surprised that he decided a business of tens of millions with his fate. He deserves to be a member of the chamber of Commerce. He has such courage. After two seconds, the coin fell into Mufeng''s hand. I saw Mufeng''s left hand cover in front of his right hand, slowly lift his left hand outward, only his side can see the color. "Flowers When he saw that moment, his face was full of joy. But found that Mufeng at this time is still expressionless, black tiger heart has some puzzled, is this not satisfied with him? Although he and Mufeng have known each other for a long time, he can''t understand the man in front of him. Even friends, Mufeng would not say a lot to him. Especially this time, Mufeng met him at the gate of Fenghuo group. Zhang Zhenlong saw black tiger smile so bright, the mood is like out of the ice general pull cool pull cool. One side of the confidants see Zhang Zhenlong such expression, naturally also know what all this means. All the sad faces were seen by the black tiger. "Let you be arrogant here one by one, it seems that God is not willing to help you!" Zhang Zhenlong said silently in his heart: "Is God really going to let me finish it?" All of a sudden, the whole conference hall fell into a dead silence, as if time was freezing here, and even the heartbeat of everyone present could be heard clearly. Mufeng took a look at Zhang Zhenlong, then showed a strange smile and said: "people!" "Yes!" When the words came out, the people present were sad and happy. Mufeng didn''t write ink, so he took the coin back into his pocket. Mufeng seems to feel the bewilderment of the black tiger''s face, and he just smiles and shakes his head. The black tiger can only sigh in his heart. Why is it clear that it is a flower, but Mufeng insists on being human. Is Mufeng from Zhang Zhenlong''s side? For so many years, have you not even seen one person clearly? Black tiger fell into a deep meditation. Zhang Zhenlong burst out laughing, grabbed Mufeng''s hand and said excitedly, "thank you, Mr. Mufeng!" In his heart, although for why Mufeng to help him is very confused, but all this is not important. "Ha ha, it''s all a matter of fate, and it''s not something one can control." "It seems that Mr. Zhang''s luck is much better than what you imagined!" Mufeng said jokingly. "In this case, let''s conclude today''s shareholders'' meeting." Zhang Zhenlong''s secretary said with a smile when he saw that everyone was ready to move. "Wait!" Mufeng raised his hand again and said. "Well?" The secretary looked at Mufeng with some doubts. Didn''t he agree with it just now? Although Zhang Zhenlong was silent, he was still puzzled. More is to doubt, difficult not into Mufeng and black tiger want to deliberately against him? If Mufeng really wants to fix him, why should he use this kind of means. "Ha ha, I came to you today, of course, not for this matter." "Originally, I regretted coming here at the very beginning. I felt that I shouldn''t say such a thing when you were happiest." Zhang Zhenlong can''t help roaring in his heart: if you think I''m not happy, don''t say it. "I think Fenghuo group has not been to the chamber of Commerce for asset appraisal for a long time." "As the leader of the notary office, I naturally have the right and obligation to help you." Chapter 254 "I don''t think Mr. Zhang would mind!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at Mufeng strangely. According to the truth, there is no need for Mufeng to deal with these things in person. The most important thing is that the asset appraisal process of the chamber of commerce is extremely complex, and even needs to audit the company''s accounts over the years. Now, which company in North County city will not have some gray income and expenses, but the chamber of Commerce in North County city has zero tolerance for such things. This is equivalent to forced to go to these enterprises for rectification, but compared with the cost of rectification, they are naturally more inclined to use some means to pass the inspection of relevant personnel of the chamber of Commerce. "Why, I think Mr. Zhang''s face is not good?" Mufeng asked with a smile. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been sleeping less recently." Zhang Zhenlong touched his forehead in some trouble and said. "Mr. Mufeng means that our company must carry out asset appraisal, otherwise it will affect our subsequent progress, and even the company''s decision passed at this shareholders'' meeting will be affected. Is that right?" "But our risk assessment will not expire so soon, at least until the end of this year." "Ha ha, what Mr. Zhang probably doesn''t know is that in order to promote the development of Companies in Beijun City, our chamber of Commerce has specially upgraded several companies in Beijun city to a higher level." "Now Fenghuo group belongs to the fourth level!" In Beijun City, in order to ensure the interests of investors, the chamber of Commerce specially carried out the risk assessment. The purpose is to ban some illegal companies or organizations, so as to prevent some things that damage the market of Beijun city. After the risk assessment, the chamber of Commerce will assign five levels to these enterprises or companies. At present, none of the companies in Beijun city can reach the fifth level, and only one company can reach the fourth level. Fenghuo group originally belonged to the third level. The chamber of commerce provides different convenience and preferential treatment for these companies of different levels. The same level also means that these companies will bear more and more responsibilities. If they are not careful, the consequences will be beyond their affordability. "Mr. Mufeng? Is that true? " Zhang Zhenlong said excitedly. "Ha ha, I am in charge of this matter. In order to make your company continue to develop, I make an exception to let Fenghuo group enter the fourth level." "Of course, I hope Mr. Zhang won''t let me down!" Mufeng took a meaningful look at Zhang Zhenlong and said. "Mufeng, the fourth level should also have some bad things!" Just as everyone was congratulating Zhang Zhenlong, an untimely voice suddenly appeared. "Black tiger, what are you trying to say?" Zhang Zhenlong said with some displeasure. Today, this guy has offended him several times, and he has been forbearing, but the result of his forbearance is that the black tiger has made an inch. "According to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, I think you should be very clear!" Black tiger looked at Mu Feng and said with a smile. Then black tiger pointed to Zhang Zhenlong and said, "Mufeng, you should have heard what Zhang Zhenlong said before. The economic situation of Fenghuo group is not very good these years." "If you rashly give him a level, once it is verified, you can not pay the deposit, you know the consequences!" Black tiger this words finish saying, Mufeng is still face such as stagnant water, but on the contrary, Zhang Zhenlong is face big change. "Damn, how could I forget that!" "Mr. Mufeng, look at this, can I" "You can''t just hand in all the money!" "Zhang Zhenlong, don''t tell me that you can''t get the deposit." "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the deposit plus some audit fees is about 60 million in total. If you can, you can pay it tomorrow!" "Don''t worry, I''m behind you. There must be no problem!" Mufeng said with a smile. "What the hell do you mean?" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly anxious eyes, some angry looking at the black tiger said. In fact, he accused Mufeng secretly. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you have to ask Mufeng about these things. How can I understand these things?" Black tiger said with a smile. Zhang Zhenlong suddenly realized that Mufeng and Heihu had set him up in this place. "Damn black tiger!" Zhang Zhenlong would like to let the black tiger disappear from the world now. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he expose his true thoughts. If he hadn''t brought Mufeng here, how could he have fallen into such a dilemma. It''s only now that Zhang Zhenlong realizes that he seems to have been trapped by the black tiger from the very beginning, and what he has done seems to be making a wedding dress for him. "Zhang Zhenlong, I''m kind enough to help you upgrade the company. Don''t bite the hand that feeds you!" Mufeng looked at Zhang Zhenlong displeased and said. According to the current production scale, personnel appointment and business scope of Fenghuo group, there is no need to upgrade it to the fourth level. Maybe for the time being, Zhang Zhenlong can get some gifts from the chamber of Commerce, such as customer resources, usual site management fees and the company''s operating expenses. To some extent, rank means a company''s position in North County. However, all this is not what Zhang Zhenlong wants at all. "Zhang Zhenlong, don''t you still have about 50 million working capital in your company?" "You can''t use it for the time being. You''d better pay the deposit first. In this way, the chamber of commerce can upgrade your Fenghuo group to a higher level, but there will be concessions in all aspects." "Are you joking?" Zhang Zhenlong gave a low roar and looked a little unhappy. "The liquidity of a company can''t move at all." Black tiger naturally refers to the contents of the documents at the general meeting of shareholders, where you can clearly see the company''s business volume and total profits. If you remove some expenses, you can naturally calculate the amount of the company''s working capital. Zhang Zhenlong originally planned to buy the piece of land under the name of Gaolong technology company for $10 million or $20 million. As a result, now I was mentioned by the sentence "black tiger". "Zhang Zhenlong, you are the president of Fenghuo group. How can you be so small and show some of your own spirit?" Black tiger in the side is still not too big to say. Mufeng looks at black tiger''s hard performance, and seems to have some Zhang Zhenlong in his heart. Such a person on the stall, even like brown candy, can''t shake off. Chapter 255 At this time, Zhang Zhenlong''s whole face was covered with green tendons, and a round face looked extremely terrifying and ferocious. Mufeng saw that Zhang Zhenlong was on the verge of a violent walk and said with a smile: "in this case, there is no way to do it!" Zhang Zhenlong saw Mufeng stand out again to make a round, and his anger was ignited again. "Mr. Mufeng, I respect you, but I hope you don''t always get involved in the affairs of our company!" "If you want to participate in decision-making, I welcome Mr. Mufeng to join our company!" The smile on my face gradually disappeared when I heard the words. Zhang Zhenlong''s words are obviously reminding him not to meddle in his own business. But is Mufeng something he can scare away with a word? "Zhang Zhenlong, am I too kind to you?" "So that you don''t know how to respect me!" Mufeng''s words instantly made the atmosphere of the whole conference room drop to the freezing point. "Mufeng, I hope you don''t be shameless!" "If you do this again, believe it or not, I will go to complain against you, and then neither of us will have a better time!" Zhang Zhenlong face a board, light say. Now that they are cheeky, neither side wants to be respectable. As soon as the voice fell, Mufeng sighed and said slowly, "Zhang Zhenlong, you should be very clear about what I have done for you. It is very good for the future development of your company." "I don''t agree with other big boss''s requests. Now I''m helping you, but you still have to do something wrong?" Zhang Zhenlong said disdainfully, "do you think you are helping me?" "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous? "The wind?" "Do you think that if you sing oboe with this guy, I really can''t help you?" "Mufeng, you should know that you are always more useful than you in the chamber of Commerce." "What are you talking about?" Mufeng''s face changed slightly. "Mufeng, in fact, you can''t go too far, and the relationship between us won''t be like this now, so it''s all your own creation." Zhang Zhenlong said with a smile: "In addition, do you think you can really promote our company to a higher level with just one word?" "Do you think I will look up to the so-called resources and benefits you provide?" "Originally, we only need to pay a certain amount of tax, but now you force these things on us. Is that the style of your Chamber of Commerce?" The more Zhang Zhenlong said, the more excited he was, and even his face flushed. "In addition, I tell you, the people behind Laozi are no worse than those of you in the chamber of Commerce!" Zhang Zhenlong showed his fox tail after all. "Don''t I just want to be safe with each other by flattering you?" "How could you two join hands to bully me?" Naturally, he is angry that he has been pushed to such a state that even his own company has to rely on others to make decisions. For him with strong self-esteem, this is a blow to dimensionality reduction. "Zhang Zhenlong, you are very good!" "It seems that what you say is what you mean!" Mu Feng Mu ran Leng for a while, then laughed. "Zhang Zhenlong, I know you have relations with some overseas people!" "Why, do you think you can make a steady profit?" "If the overseas business is so good, do you think that you, Zhang Zhenlong and a small Fenghuo group, are qualified to do these things?" Mufeng''s words are true. Fenghuo group may be regarded as a famous enterprise in Beijun city. But if you put it in Qingzhou, obviously it can only be regarded as a third rate force. Not to mention the whole world. He had known for a long time that Zhang Zhenlong had secretly invested in overseas business. Originally, the chamber of commerce could only turn a blind eye to all this, but now the amount of Zhang Zhenlong''s investment is getting larger and larger, and there is even a trend of transferring overseas funds to Beijun city. As the gatekeeper of the economy of Beijun City, the chamber of Commerce will not allow this kind of behavior. "Do you feel like you''re doing all these things seamlessly?" "Zhang Zhenlong, it seems that you underestimated us!" Mufeng looks at Zhang Zhenlong with a cold face. Just when he said that, Zhang Zhenlong''s reaction can fully prove the seriousness of the problem. Even the reality is far more serious than he imagined. "Mufeng, you are a hypocrite. Your Chamber of commerce is also a sham. Don''t think I don''t know how many enterprises in Beijun city are controlled by your Chamber of Commerce." "Do you think their chamber of commerce is unfair to us at all?" "Yes, your Chamber of commerce is too unfriendly to our company!" "What''s the use of deposit?" At Zhang Zhenlong''s command, his cronies began to help. "You and Zhang Zhenlong naturally wear the same pair of trousers, not to mention that you have to rely on Zhang Zhenlong for food!" "These maggots are not even farts!" Mr. Fan and the young man are also talking, and the words are also aimed at Zhang Zhenlong. "What do you know?" Zhang Zhenlong was in a hurry and stopped. "What? You won''t allow anyone to say it yet Mufeng frowned. Zhang Zhenlong was always deceiving himself. Now he wanted to bring disaster to the East, so he had to do it. "Zhang Zhenlong, I think you should be very clear that the global economy is not very good at this time." "Why do you collect so much money in North County and transfer it to overseas investment?" "Do you know that your practice is illegal fund-raising, is against the law, is going to jail!" "If you go on like this, do you know how many people you have killed?" The black tiger yelled. Zhang Zhenlong is still inflexible, sneering: "you are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well!" "If I can''t even be free financially, I''m counting on you to protect me?" "Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous?" Zhang Zhenlong hysterical excuse, seems to want to confirm something. "International business, do you think you can understand it?" "You always keep us enterprises in your cage? Do you think we are your canaries? " "Whatever you want?" "That''s to say, your Chamber of Commerce collects so many fees every year, and there are some guys in your Chamber of Commerce who are very black hearted and secretly ask us for some benefit fees. Mr. Mufeng, what do you think of your explanation?" A man angrily on display, an impassioned look, said indignantly. Black tiger said with a smile: "it''s not your turn to talk here!" "Who are you?" Chapter 256 "Who do you think you are? Black tiger, I just don''t want to have the same opinion with you. If you think you are very good, I will tell you that you are wrong. If I want to punish you, I can make you have no way to heaven and no way to earth. Believe it or not Zhang Zhenlong looks a little ferocious. "Zhang Zhenlong, if you encounter any problem, you can say it, but you can''t always solve it in your own way." "You know which projects you will lose completely once you lose money, and no one can help you at all!" "When you get there, you Fenghuo group will be waiting to close down." Voice just fell, a woman outside the door some look flustered came in. However, Zhang Zhenlong took a look at the woman and went on to say, "I''m sure I can make a steady profit in this project." "In addition, I forgot to tell you, Mufeng, that I have already transferred more than 30 million yuan of the company''s capital!" "My business can bring me at least 100 million yuan of income!" "You''ll have to wait for it then!" With these words, people''s faces changed, even the faces of Zhang Zhenlong''s confidants. When Zhang Zhenlong did these things, he never told them that they usually put all their wealth on the company. In case the company goes wrong, they are afraid that they will lose everything. At that time, once Zhang Zhenlong files for bankruptcy, he can live the life he wants with the assets he has transferred overseas, and they will lose everything. The woman outside the door looked a little flustered and circled around the door, as if she had something important to report. This woman is the financial director of Fiberhome group. Of course, Zhang Zhenlong''s overseas investment project is also managed by her. Zhang Zhenlong frowned slightly and said, "if you have something, just say it!" The woman came in with some doubts. Every time she took a few steps, she would look around, as if she was looking at the people. "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Ms. He Xiaoyun, financial director of Fenghuo group." "Of course, she is also responsible for my overseas investment this time!" Zhang Zhenlong just finished, he Xiaoyun looked at the crowd suspiciously and asked: "Mr. Zhang, I have bad news and good news. I don''t know if I should say it or not." "Is it about overseas investment or our domestic real estate projects?" In fact, Zhang Zhenlong skillfully divided his nearly 40 million capital into two parts, about 70% of which was invested in overseas projects and another 30% in real estate. He first transferred out about 30 million yuan of funds from the company, and then he posted several million yuan in order to get investors to invest in two projects. But it is Zhang Zhenlong who has spent all his money on these two things. And this real estate project is also for Zhang Hailin''s investment. Considering that he is getting older and older, Zhang Zhenlong is extremely doting on Zhang Hailin and naturally reluctant to let him suffer, so he specially helped Zhang Hailin get a share in the real estate project. It can also be regarded as allowing Zhang Hailin to have his own career. "Oh? Tell me about it Zhang Zhenlong said with a smile. "You''d better listen to me if I''m wrong!" "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s better to report this matter to you alone!" He Xiaoyun looks very nervous. "Come, stand beside him and say it to me!" Zhang Zhenlong hums coldly and pulls he Xiaoyun to Mufeng''s side. Zhang Zhenlong is very clear that the bad news must be something happened to the real estate project, but he will not be afraid even if it is a big thing. The real estate project will never lose to the point of total loss, even if it is a small loss, it will not hurt. "Mr. Zhang!" He Xiaoyun still has some doubts, bit his lip, some embarrassed said. "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhenlong has never seen he Xiaoyun show this expression. At this time, a little uneasiness appeared in his heart. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! Mufeng walked slowly to he Xiaoyun and said, "Miss, if you have any words, just say it. I don''t think Zhang will blame you!" "Mr. Zhang, our overseas real estate project investment failed." "Mr. onger is missing!" As soon as the words came out, the whole meeting room exploded. "What? Say it again "Just now miss Beyonce from overseas told me that Mr. onger didn''t know where he had gone with our money, and they couldn''t find Mr. onger now." When Zhang Zhenlong heard the news, he sat down in his seat. "How is that possible?" "Didn''t I ask you to investigate for me? How could that guy be missing! " Zhang Zhenlong still can''t accept the reality. Mufeng quickly beckons he Xiaoyun to leave. "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll help you investigate this matter!" A dogleg like man suddenly stepped forward to look at Zhang Zhenlong, a flattering face said. "What do you want to do? You know what to do. People are gone. Where are you going to do it?" Zhang Zhenlong glared at the man and directly vented his anger on the guy. "It''s abroad, not at home. Do you think you''re really good?" "Do you think you are better than he Xiaoyun?" "You''re not as good as a dog, punk!" "Mr. Zhang, in fact, there are people I know who are abroad!" The man said wrongly. "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Zhang Zhenlong where hear into words, direct scold a to drive that man out. The black tiger laughed and said: "Mr. Zhang, investment failure is a common thing. Why are you so angry?" "It''s not a good thing to be angry!" "Say less!" Mufeng goes to Zhang Zhenlong and signals black tiger not to go on. "Zhang Zhenlong, if you are in trouble, what can you tell us? If you are short of money, we can also lend it to you. As a result, you now give us such a thing. Do you think they will let you go if you lose money?" Mufeng reminds Zhang Zhenlong of his kindness. Zhang Zhenlong has long been an individual, and he immediately understood the meaning of Mufeng. Now, once the company loses money, the shareholders'' dividends this year can''t be realized at all. Once he can''t get this sum of money, I''m afraid these people will turn their faces. As expected, Mr. Fan said with a smile "Zhang Zhenlong, I hope you don''t affect our relationship. If you really can''t afford it, I''m afraid we can only apologize to you!" "Zhang Zhenlong, your attitude to us just now, we will use what attitude to you now." "Since you are very confident, then I also believe that you will not default on our dividend." Chapter 257 A few people you one eye I one language suddenly make Zhang Zhenlong all red eye. He clearly prepared for the investigation before he invested. Even abroad, he even asked someone to help him with the investigation. The company he worked for was also a famous local company. How could this happen. "Ha ha, Zhang Zhenlong, I think that Mr. onger''s company is Osborne company of s country." I saw Mufeng suddenly said with a smile. "You investigate me!" Zhang Zhenlong said with some caution. If Mufeng still wants to kill him now, I''m afraid he will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die today. "Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or cute. You didn''t even do a good job in the prior investigation." "Osborne company in s country is a famous fraud company in s country. What these people like most is to cheat you so-called entrepreneurs for their money." "I think that Mr. onger you mentioned should come to you on his own initiative, and then tell you that he is very interested in your company''s business!" "If I guess correctly, he should really have a small cooperation with you, and you made a small profit in that cooperation, didn''t you?" Mufeng seems to see through the details of Zhang Zhenlong, said lightly. But that''s what makes Zhang Zhenlong''s face change. Does Mufeng really understand the company. He was suddenly speechless. But Mufeng said it was true, and his deal was in his own name at that time. So the internal staff of Fenghuo group are not clear, but he didn''t tell several people about it. He didn''t know it from anywhere. "You''re watching me!" Zhang Zhenlong said suspiciously. "Zhang Zhenlong, you really have a simple mind, developed limbs, and think you are very smart, but you are fooled by others!" Black tiger heard Mufeng''s words, naturally they all knew these routines. It''s just a pity that Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t seem to know anything about it. A confidant beside Zhang Zhenlong said, "Mr. Zhang, he means you!" "I want you to remind me!" Zhang Zhenlong let out a cry. A group of confidants around also dare not say anything more. Then Mufeng said with a smile: "monitoring this kind of thing, I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" "What do you want to do when you say this to me now?" Zhang Zhenlong''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt and confusion, more is anger. Does Mufeng know that there is something wrong with that company!? "Mufeng, have you known for a long time?" "You know, why don''t you say it earlier, just to see my joke?" Before Mufeng said anything, Zhang Zhenlong insisted that Mufeng had deliberately framed him. "Do you think you deserve it?" Mufeng some disdainful smile. "Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t think you know about this company, but I think you should be familiar with the international fraud Gang published in the newspaper recently." "And the bullshit company you cooperated with is just a shell company deliberately established by this fraud Gang!" "But their deception will only deceive you fools!" Mufeng said: "As soon as this matter came out, the chamber of Commerce blacklisted the company and its legal representative." "But I didn''t know you would go beyond us and do these things yourself!" "Mufeng, you are cruel enough!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at Mufeng and black tiger bitterly. Now it seems very likely that both of these guys have got the news, but just to see his jokes. "Zhang Zhenlong, you''d better be kind to Mr. Mufeng, otherwise, no one in this place has the ability to save you!" Black tiger said with a smile. "What do you mean?" What''s the name of these guys? "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know when our dividend will be given to us!" "That''s right, Mr. Zhang. You can''t give it to us just because of this. My whole family depends on it for a meal. You can''t give it away!" "What do you guys have to quarrel about? According to seniority, even if the money is not enough, I am the first one to get it." "You fart, what power do you have? First, I''ve done so many things in Fenghuo group. Of course, I''m the first one!" It seems that this group of cronies behind him are pinching each other here, and Zhang Zhenlong''s face is slowly gloomy. "If you feel ashamed, now get out of here!" To Zhang Zhenlong''s surprise, none of the four confidants present moved. "Can''t you hear what I said?" Zhang Zhenlong did not expect that these guys would dare not listen to him. These confidants are my confidants, but they dare not listen to him. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not that we don''t want to go, it''s that we can''t go!" "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you don''t know. If I can''t get the money to go home today, my mother-in-law will quarrel with me again!" "Mr. Zhang, you just drove the third man away, but we have to help him get his share." "When did I come to your account?" "You''ve just heard that. Now the company is in trouble. There''s really no way. We can''t send it for the time being." "But it doesn''t mean that I, Zhang Zhenlong, will default on your dividends." Zhang Zhenlong patted his chest and said slowly, holding back his inner anger. For the sake of money, I didn''t expect that even relatives could lose trust. "Brother, let''s go!" One man looks at another older man. This man is Zhang Zhenlong''s cousin. His name is Zhang Zhen, and he is also the general manager of Fenghuo group''s project department. "Zhang Zhenlong, you are also my cousin. I don''t know whether to say something or not." "Today, Mr. Mufeng is kind-hearted to help you. You are not only ungrateful, but also blame Mr. Mufeng. We won''t talk about that for the moment." "As the general manager of the project department and as the president, even you have no right to sign an agreement with that bullshit company over me." "What''s more, these things you are now investing in belong to the company." "You can use our working capital at will. Once the capital can''t flow back, our company will have a big problem!" Zhang Zhen said with a sad face. It was as if he had been wronged. But no one here knows that these guys are just for money. "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful of you to say these words in front of others now?" Chapter 258 Zhang Zhenlong said helplessly. For others, he can be angry, but for detective Zhang, even he can''t offend at will. Now Fenghuo group still has many projects to rely on. If both sides are not happy because of these things, I''m afraid Fenghuo company will face great problems. "Zhang Zhenlong, how much money is still in the company''s account now? Be careful, you can''t even pay the dividends of my four brothers!" The black tiger sneered. "At present, there are about 10 million in the company''s account!" One side of the Secretary calculated, there are also some difficult to say. On weekdays, it''s normal for a company to have tens of millions of working capital in its accounts. But I didn''t expect that today''s hot and windy company can''t even pay out shareholders'' dividends. If it''s spread out, it''s going to make a joke. "Damn it "Detective Zhang, you don''t have to worry about me to solve this problem. If you give me a few days, I''ll definitely find a way for you!" "What do you want to guarantee? In addition, my four brothers account for nearly half of your company''s shares. If calculated according to the proportion of shares, my four brothers should be the first! Zhang Zhenlong. " The black tiger smiles, shakes his head and says sarcastically. "Don''t all your relatives have your shares?" "What? Fighting in the dark? Can''t get it out? " "Zhang Zhen, there are still a few of you. For the time being, you should give me some shares. I''ll see if I can find someone to borrow some money." "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang Zhenlong, the president of Fenghuo group, would have to borrow shares from underground shareholders to get loans. I really laugh to death. It''s the first time I''ve lived so long!" Seeing that Zhang Zhenlong actually put down his face and went to borrow shares from Zhang Zhen, the black tiger naturally had to get involved. "No, I only have less than 10% shares. If I lend it to you, I''m afraid I can''t account for it when I go home!" A man on Zhang Zhen''s left shook his head and said helplessly. "Yes, brother detective, you know that my shares are just so small, and I earn some dividends every year." "I have to support my family. If I don''t have money now, I can''t even pay my children''s tuition!" Zhang Zhen frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to lend it to Zhang Zhenlong. "What did you guys tell me one by one?" "Do you really think Lao Tzu gave you money?" A nameless fire suddenly let Zhang Zhenlong burst out. At the beginning, in response to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, Zhang Zhenlong had no choice but to discuss with these relatives and give them his own shares for the time being. Of course, every year they can get the corresponding dividends. But in fact, the shares are still owned by these relatives. Since Zhang Zhenlong himself did not sign the so-called transfer contract with them, it is impossible to prove that the shares held by his relatives came from Zhang Zhenlong. This is also the place where Zhang Zhenlong is most angry. It''s all his money, but these guys shirk it one by one. "Each of you can have today, which one is not relying on me, Zhang Zhenlong? Now I''m in a bit of trouble, so I''m going to part with you. Do you think you can be so comfortable without me? " Zhang Zhen shook his head, his face a little indifferent and said: "although that''s true, I don''t have much on hand now. In addition, I remember that you hold 30% of the company in your hand, and you can sell 10%!" "No way!" Zhang Zhenlong rejected Zhang''s proposal. If he loses the absolute control of the company, his people will be lax and the situation will be more difficult to deal with. "These four brothers, can you give me a face? I''ll use my personality of Zhang Zhenlong to guarantee that each of you can borrow 2.5% of my shares!" At the end of the speech, one of them shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, our four brothers are not going to help you!" "Interesting Mr. Fan said with a smile. It''s the first time I''ve seen people who are fighting outside and speak so directly. "Well When Zhang Zhenlong saw that these four people were in collusion with each other, he would not say much. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Zhang Zhenlong can only eat this dumb loss by himself. "Zhang Zhenlong, if you think it''s OK, our merchants can borrow some money. Of course, the deposit must be paid completely. How about it?" Zhang Zhenlong sneered: "Mufeng, I''ll explain it to you." "I don''t like you. Even if I borrow from others, I won''t borrow from you." "You guys are people who eat without spitting bones." Zhang Zhenlong couldn''t help scolding. Mufeng just said that he would give him a loan. Naturally, the chamber of commerce is specially prepared for these entrepreneurs who can''t work. The reason why it''s very boring is that the chamber of commerce does not allow one-time settlement of these loans, and it has to pay them in installments. Although it''s very convenient, the interest rate is not cheaper than that of the banks outside. "Ha ha, Zhang Zhenlong, I''m not afraid to tell you that if you want to borrow it, I have to consider whether you can be trusted!" "Don''t think you are such a powerful person. Do you think we need to beg you?" Mufeng can''t help it at last. "Yes Zhang Zhenlong suddenly thought of something, immediately showed a trace of joy on his face, and even walked out of the meeting room quickly. Since these guys are unreliable, he can only find song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan gave him a number long ago. At first, Zhang Zhenlong thought that this was just unnecessary and totally impossible. But now it seems that song Xiaofan is really anticipating, "Mr. Di, I''m Zhang Zhenlong!" "Oh, say it!" There was a hoarse voice from the other end of the phone. After listening carefully, it really had the smell of Mr. di. "Mr. Di, I''m in urgent need of 100 million yuan. I wonder if you can lend me some money!" Zhang Zhenlong himself has just made a careful calculation. In addition to the dividends of those shareholders, he still needs to pay back the money. For this overseas investment, Zhang Zhenlong decided to play a big game. What he Xiaoyun said before is true, but there is something to hide, because in this company, only he and he Xiaoyun know that, in fact, Zhang Zhenlong secretly paid nearly 80 million yuan. At present, there is only 50 million in the company''s account. Such an over budget investment will certainly cause everyone''s dissatisfaction. Now if he wants to save the company completely, he must get at least 100 million yuan. Originally, I planned to borrow some shares everywhere to sell them for money, and then slowly repay these debts. But the reality is obviously beyond his expectation. Chapter 259 If Zhang Zhen knows about selling his own shares, I''m afraid it means that he doesn''t have to do something behind his back. At that time, their situation will certainly be more passive and embarrassing. "When!", Song Xiaofan did not move at this time. "Now, I need it now!" "One hundred million can make ten percent of the shares!" "The interest is ten million, and the shares will be returned to you!" When Zhang Zhenlong heard this, he frowned slightly, but he thought that Mr. Di was just a mortgage. As long as the company is saved by him, it will take only half a year to earn more than 100 million yuan. The deal, in his opinion, was a good deal. "Thank you, Mr. Song!" "Money, I''m calling out!" As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up. And a minute later, Zhang Zhenlong''s bank card actually received 100 million yuan. Zhang Zhenlong drew 50 million yuan from his bank card and handed it to he Xiaoyun. He Xiaoyun will help him deal with the next thing. "How dare you fight with me Zhang Zhenlong sneered and walked into the conference room again. Just after returning to the original position, Zhang Zhenlong turned around and said: "You frogs in the bottom of the well, now go to the finance department to get money. I tell you, I will never give up on these things!" Zhang Zhenlong pointed to the crowd and looked around. In addition to the black tiger Mufeng and others, just hurt and Zhang Zhenlong quarrel confidants also have lowered their heads. Now look at Zhang Zhenlong, he should have got the money. Zhang Zhen showed a face of doubt, eyes full of shock, you know this year''s dividend will be at least 20 million, is not a small sum. Zhang Zhenlong, who just wanted to borrow money but couldn''t, actually went out to make a phone call, which was less than five minutes. All this has been solved! It really surprised him, but it also proved his conjecture: behind Zhang Zhenlong''s back, there really seems to be a powerful boss! "Zhang Zhenlong, no matter what you want to do, I don''t care where you get the money, but I hope you sell our Fenghuo group." Zhang Zhen then left with the crowd. Black tiger looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the relationship between Zhang Zhen Long and Zhang Zhen Long has broken down. Obviously, Zhang Zhen thinks that Zhang Zhenlong borrowed money from the one behind him with the company as collateral. But what Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t know is that it''s all under song Xiaofan''s control. "What does Mr. Di want to do?" Black tiger was a little depressed, thinking about this problem. Since he had been obedient to him, he didn''t know what he was going to do next, but he couldn''t resist. I am obviously an outsider, but the more I think about it, the more I feel like a player. Zhang Zhenlong looked at the crowd and said with a sneer, "why don''t you go away?" Mr. Fan was just about to leave. When he heard Zhang Zhenlong''s words, he frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He turned and went straight to Zhang Zhenlong. Mr. Fan stared at Zhang Zhenlong coldly. Zhang Zhenlong didn''t know what happened for a moment. "Zhang Zhenlong, you have the ability to say it again." "Again, why don''t you get out of here?" Zhang Zhenlong said with a sneer. In addition to song Xiaofan, no one in Beijun city can make him afraid. "Ha ha!" Seeing that Zhang Zhenlong was so arrogant and disrespectful, Mr. Fan shook his head and said, "Zhang Zhenlong, I have 5% shares in your company." "I''m not interested in talking to you now, and I''m not interested in continuing to be a shareholder of your company." "I now ask that, according to the market value, either you buy my shares or I sell them in the market now." "Are you crazy?" Zhang Zhenlong asked. "Your company will be finished sooner or later. In that case, I might as well leave earlier." "If you are such a waste to get the company, Fenghuo group will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later." "At that time, Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t even know how he died." "Old man, do you really want to do it so well?" Zhang Zhenlong roared. According to the market value of 5% of the shares can cash out nearly 10 million. "Old man, you don''t want any dividends?" Zhang Zhenlong naturally will not be afraid, but he also has to find out why he must have a hard time with himself. "Zhang Zhenlong, when your father handed over the company to you, I felt that you would surely lead the company to extinction!" "Now it''s not surprising that you are such a muddle headed guy. Do you think people don''t know that you are mortgaging your company''s shares?" "Do you know if you do this, you will harm the whole company!" "Do you know you are playing with fire?" Mr. Fan said angrily. "You all think that the chamber of commerce is so good. What benefits have they given you to speak for them like this." "Then you can ask Mr. Mufeng, what does the chamber of Commerce offer us and what do we get?" "Without them, we would have been able to unite with the outside forces to become bigger and stronger for a long time. Now it''s better for us not to be strong, but to collect money for us at the same time." "Why, did you take their money? Have they bribed you? " Mufeng heard these words. There was a trace of shock in his eyes. "Zhang Zhenlong, do you think you still have Fenghuo group without our chamber of Commerce?" "Mufeng, you know very well who is standing behind our Fenghuo group?" Zhang Zhenlong said sarcastically. "Your Chamber of commerce is just a mole ant in people''s eyes!" Mu Feng, hearing the speech, shakes his head and responds: "Zhang Zhenlong, you and your father are just the offshoots of that family, and don''t you know who they are?" "When your group was in trouble, did their people ever come forward to help you a little?" "Besides, if it wasn''t for us, do you think Fenghuo group is still in your hands now?" I''m afraid Mufeng is the only one present. Zhang Zhenlong and Mr. Fan know these secret things. The five people, including Heihu, were confused when they heard about their quarrels. "What? Don''t you know? " Zhang Zhenlong looked at the confused black tiger and laughed. "No wonder you don''t know, because you don''t deserve it!" "If it wasn''t for Hailin, you would have seen me!" "I tell you, the power behind me is Zhang Jia, Qinglong City, Qingzhou!" "Qinglong city!" Black tiger''s eyes stagnated. He never thought that Zhang Zhenlong had such an identity. Chapter 260 Qinglong city is the most prosperous city in Qingzhou. If you find a second-class force there, it can compete with the Zhou family and the Hong family. Even Gu Fei''s Qingcheng entertainment group can only make it into the top ten in Qinglong city. But all this is a great shock to the black tiger. "Zhang Zhenlong, what you said is just cheating people who don''t understand." "Zhang Jia, do you think you can touch this kind of collateral?" "Mufeng, shut up!" Zhang Zhenlong tried to stop Mufeng from going on. "Zhang Zhenlong, you and your father are the collateral of Zhang''s family. Did you forget that your father was driven out of Qinglong city by Zhang''s family when he made a mistake?" Mr. Fan looks at Zhang Zhenlong with a cold face. When Zhang Zhenlong''s father just came to Beijun City, he was penniless, and even the food and accommodation at that time became a problem. But for meeting Mr. fan that year, I''m afraid Zhang Zhenlong''s father would have starved to death. Later, Mr. Fan and Zhang Zhenlong''s father jointly founded Fenghuo group, but Mr. Fan directly gave his shares to Zhang Zhenlong''s father for some reasons. After Zhang Zhenlong''s father died, Mr. Fan has been secretly helping Zhang Zhenlong manage Fenghuo company. "Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t want to talk more about the past, but if you can get to this point today, it will prove that I am also wrong." "In that case, you might as well make me an old man!" Mr. Fan said with sadness and anger. Over the years, he has done everything he can, but Zhang Zhenlong has been determined to go his own way, not listening to the dissuasion at all. Mr. Fan, who is so cool that he can only choose to quit in order to save himself. "In those days, this company was built with the support of Zhang Jia people. Old man, I don''t care if you play tricks on others, but you can''t cheat me!" Zhang Zhenlong didn''t believe how tall Mr. Fan was. All of a sudden, he put all his faults on his head, and even made all of them his own. In Zhangzhen longan, Fenghuo group is his father''s hard work, but it has nothing to do with Mr. Fan. "Did you really think that Zhang sent someone to help your father?" "Are you too naive?" Mufeng said. Zhang Zhenlong''s face suddenly changed. Mufeng seems to know a lot about Fenghuo group. "Do you know too much?" "Mufeng, you know that you have violated the interests of our company by doing so!" "Believe it or not, I''m going to report you now, which is enough to put you in jail!" Mr. Fan and Mufeng look at each other and smile. "More than ten years ago, your father was one of the founders of the chamber of Commerce. Do you think it''s funny to say that?" Mr. Fan said. Mufeng then pointed to Mr. Fan, looked at Zhang Zhenlong and said, "do you really think our chamber of commerce is out of the stone?" Zhang Zhenlong''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. He had never heard of these things before. It seemed that his father kept a lot of things from him. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Zhang Zhenlong tried to make Mufeng stop talking. "Zhang Zhenlong, I''ve heard something about that year. What Zhang Jia in your mouth did to Fenghuo group is much darker than you think." "When they found your father, they just wanted to buy our company at a very low price, and even suppressed our company with despicable means." "In those days, your father resolutely broke up with Zhang Jia for the sake of you and the future of the whole company. Didn''t your father tell you about these things?" Zhang Zhenlong is silent. "They even want to kidnap your father, and they even want to kill us with the help of the Li family." "The Li family refused because they knew your father." "Otherwise, why else do you think you have to sit in this seat?" Mr. Fan shook his head and said in disappointment. "When something happened to the Li family, how did you help others?" "Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t think I need to help you remember!" Mufeng said with a smile. "Fundamentally speaking, the chamber of Commerce was founded with the tacit consent of the major companies in Beijun city. The purpose is to join hands to make Beijun city a pure land." "You don''t know how terrible those wars without gunpowder outside are." "When the Li family was gone, your Chamber of commerce also had a share!" "And you old man, why don''t you stand up and put all these things on my head now? Do you think I''m a fool?" "If you cheat me, you should know the consequences!" What Mufeng and Mr. Fan say about Zhang Zhenlong is that when the Li family was in decline, Li Ming came to find Zhang Zhenlong himself and tried to ask Zhang Zhenlong to help him, but Zhang Zhenlong didn''t see him at all and refused. Even in the most difficult time of the Li family, Zhang Zhenlong took the opportunity to send someone to buy part of the Li family''s industry at a low price. "We are in charge of the affairs outside the North County, but we are not in charge of the internal strife at all!" Mufeng shakes his head. The purpose of the chamber of commerce is to protect the large and small enterprises in Beijun city from the interference of external capital. Of course, it must have been tacitly approved by the public. "If you think it''s impossible, you can go back to the chamber of commerce with me. I can show you the agreement your father signed in our chamber of Commerce." Mufeng continued. "Stop it!" Zhang Zhenlong said, biting his teeth. "I can''t pay a cent for your stock. Even if you dispose of it according to the price of cabbage, I won''t care." "As for what you have done to our company, when this period of time is over, I will naturally accompany you well!" He doesn''t believe that Mr. Fan is really willing to throw away his achievements after years of hard work. The more money, the better. Who would think they have too much money? "Needless to say!" Mr. Fan grabbed Mufeng who wanted to continue to say something. He shook his head and said nothing more. Mufeng saw fatigue and sadness in his eyes. More disappointment. "Zhang Zhenlong, I hope you don''t regret it!" Without saying a word, Mr. Fan left this heartbreaking place. "Zhang Zhenlong, can''t you really see his mind?" Mufeng said with a helpless smile. "What Zhang Zhenlong looks at Mufeng strangely. Why is this guy always saying strange things today. "Forget it, even if I told you, you don''t understand!" Mufeng took a look at the black tiger, and immediately a group of people left with him. Chapter 261 Before he left, black tiger turned his head and said, "Zhang Zhenlong, it''s doomed to be a mistake for your father to give you this company." "Hum!" Zhang Zhenlong didn''t say much when he heard these words, and didn''t make any response with a cold hum. In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon again. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei finish the business of the company in the morning. They can''t even take care of the meal, so they rush to master Hong''s residence. But no one thought that when they arrived, Lin Fangze was there. There, song Xiaofan also saw many Tang Eagles he had never seen before. And master Hong was not surprised at the arrival of song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. "Ruofe, it seems that you are in trouble again!" Mr. Hong said with a funny smile. Lin Ruofei also nodded: "this morning we got the news, Lu Yong got the support of Fengyun technology, and I heard that this person is not small!" This morning, Lin Ruofei received a letter from Lu Yong. In the letter, Lu Yong did not hide anything. He declared war on Lin Ruofei directly and openly. He clearly wanted to swallow Gaolong technology company and Lin family at one time. "The people from Fengyun technology have been investigated by me for a long time!" With that, Tang Ying took out a document from one side. Lin Ruofei''s face showed a sense of shock. She didn''t expect that Mr. Hong had known this person for a long time, and this document should be about the woman named he Meng. "The person who came to help Lu Yong this time is called he Meng. This person is the daughter of the president of Fengyun technology and also the general manager of Fengyun technology!" Tang Ying handed the document to Lin Ruofei. "This little girl is not small, even my old man feels it''s very difficult!" Master Hong showed a trace of sadness. "It''s hard to find her information. I''ve asked a lot of people to find so many of them!" Mr. Hong asked Tang Ying to find Jia Renyi to help investigate this person, but the reply was that many of the information about he Meng had been deleted, and it was artificially deleted. It can be seen that this woman named he Meng is very interested in her personal safety. "The last Yang Qingyun is nothing to be afraid of. The power of this guy is limited. As long as we make good use of our resources, even if he and Lu Yong, we have nothing to be afraid of." Lin Ruofei said: "Today, I got the news that Lu Yong has sent people everywhere to attack our Lin family''s various industries, and the means are endless. Although it has not caused great losses, there have been problems in our normal operation." "If we go on like this, if we don''t respond, I''m afraid that Lu Yong will take the lead." Mr. Hong thought for a while and said slowly, "what''s the situation over there now?" "Since he is brave enough to attack you, it must prove that he is fully confident." "Since he wants to take advantage of the opportunity, he must be the first to attack Gaolong technology." "Making trouble for you should be just releasing a smoke bomb." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Master Hong, is it hard that Lu Yong didn''t attack you?" As soon as he entered the door, song Xiaofan felt that master hong must know a lot about these things. "My granddaughter has been bullied. How can I leave Ren Ruofei alone?" Mr. Hong laughed and said helplessly: "What song Xiaofan said is true, but this time it was not Lu Yong or Zhou Bufan who attacked me, but he Meng!" "I don''t know how she managed to sneak into some of our past things." Tang Ying continued: "that woman is very smart. She knows that what Mr. Hong wants most is to wash the Hong family white. Of course, what Mr. Hong fears most is that things in the past are known." "I admit that when we started our Hong family, our foundation was not clean, but my old man never did anything harmful." "She doesn''t know how to hold those things in her hands!" Mr. Hong also has some disappointments. More of a helpless. "It must be the resentment between the Hong family and the Zhou family." Song Xiaofan said. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan with a confused face. When can song Xiaofan even know what she doesn''t know. And it looks like she''s the only one in the dark. "Actually, that''s what I guess!" In order to prevent his exposure, song Xiaofan quickly explained: "Many years ago in Beijun City, the Hong family, the Zhou family, the Li family and the Chen family, except for these four families, some other families and companies would not provoke the four families at all." "The Li family and the Chen family have always been united. I don''t think even the Zhou family has the strength to declare war with them!" Many of the things in those years were also told by Mr. Xu to song Xiaofan. The more he knew about what happened in Beijun City, the more song Xiaofan felt that these things were not so simple. It''s like an old tree root. It''s so intertwined that we can''t find the source. And now he''s just pulling the strings. If you want to help Lin Ruofei win the position of the master of the Lin family, it is impossible to solve a problem of Lin Longshan. Only the Lu and Zhou families are known about the forces behind Lin Longshan. Lu Jiasi doesn''t have to be worse than the Lin family, let alone the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid the Lin family would not even have room to live now. "It doesn''t matter to tell you that!" Master Hong touched his head and said with a helpless smile: "I also forget which year the Chou family began to show their ambition. At that time, there was no chamber of Commerce." "So at that time, the development speed of the Zhou family was no less than that of the Li family and the Chen family." It is not surprising that the Li family and the Chen family, as the two families born and raised in Beijun City, are in the forefront of the public in their natural development. At this point, Mr. Hong seemed to think of something and continued with a bitter smile "Because our Hong family has a special way of making a fortune, they will not provoke us at will." "At that time, there were often frictions between our four families, and it was the Zhou family that suffered the most." When song Xiaofan heard this, he seemed to understand why the Zhou family was so crazy as it is now, and even he didn''t care about his face to conquer some forces. "Later, for some reasons, our four families, together with some people, jointly founded the chamber of Commerce." "It was at that time that the ambition of the Zhou family began to show slowly." Chapter 262 "Old man, what happened in those years? According to the truth, the Zhou family could not survive under the joint encirclement of the Zhou family and the Chen family!" Lin Ruofei said with some doubts. Song Xiaofan also nodded in agreement. "In fact, the Li family and the Chen family are not monolithic," he said "You have to know that their two families work together for the sake of interests. When the interests are divided unevenly, problems are most likely to arise!" "What''s more, because of some things, our three families were affected." "That''s what we started the chamber of Commerce for." Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "that year should be the most united time for the whole Beijun city!" Naturally, he has heard something about it. "When Beijun city was not developed, it was always in a state of no one''s interest." "After the economic recovery, and some capitalists began to invest in our Beijun City, the local power of our Beijun city also grew up." "We naturally welcome people who invest in Beijun City, but it was because of this that our four companies had capital and market to grow up." Lin Ruofei frowned and asked, "are those capitalists going back?" "Not to mention backwardness. In their opinion, our four big enterprises are all their accessories." "We can''t live without them, but that''s why they look down on us." "In fact, we have to thank them, otherwise, where are we in Beijun today?" As soon as he thought of the old days, he could not help feeling a trace of oppression. "Our four families began to fall apart after we drove them away." "Later, because of the distribution of some things, there was a quarrel between the Zhou family and our Hong family." "But fortunately, I knew at that time that the Zhou family would be ready to start, so I started ahead of time." "Let their Zhou family directly lose a lot of money!" At this point, Mr. Hong also laughed with pride. Lin Ruofei nodded and did not continue to ask in detail. "So, it seems that you used some bad means, or illegal means at that time, old man!" "Otherwise, you could not be so afraid!" Master Hong nodded and did not deny it. "I don''t know at that time, there were still people who kept the evidence. Now I really want to know who tripped me up behind my back!" When he said that, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He is very careful and never makes any mistakes. "People with ulterior motives can''t be prevented." "Master Hong, can''t you really help me?" Song Xiaofan asked with a smile. Looking at Song Xiaofan, Mr. Hong asked him. Looking at this guy playing pig and eating tiger, he was quite helpless. In fact, song Xiaofan had a way in his heart, but now he didn''t say much in front of Lin Ruofei. Master Hong thought for a moment. Then slowly said: "in fact, the way is not without!" "That is to bring Chen Xiu back." "As long as you can bring Chen Xiu back, even if Lu Yong ate the whole Gaolong technology company, it doesn''t help." "Chen Xiu?" Lin Ruofei was in trouble all of a sudden. She is very clear in her heart that Chen Xiu can betray Lin Fangze completely because Lu Yong has offered a condition that he can''t refuse at all. But now Lin Ruofei and Lin Fangze have no money at all, and there is no place to attract Chen Xiu. How can they bring Chen Xiu back? "Don''t you give us a problem, old man?" Song Xiaofan frowned slightly and said something displeased. Mr. Hong seems to think that this is not the best way. All of a sudden, three people are in trouble. Lin Ruofei sighed and said, "now it''s not only Lu Yong, but also Zhang Zhenlong." "Zhang Zhenlong? I remember that he had nothing to do with Lu Yong. How could you suddenly provoke this guy? " Mr. Hong asked strangely. As a rare large enterprise in Beijun City, Fenghuo group naturally disdains to cooperate with Lujia and Linjia. Long ago, he had heard that Zhang Zhenlong announced that he would cooperate with Lin Ruofei. After he knew the identity of song Xiaofan, he probably guessed that Zhang Zhenlong should have surrendered to song Xiaofan. Because of this, how can Zhang Zhenlong betray Lin Ruofei now? It''s not good for him to do that. And Zhang Zhenlong is extremely arrogant. Looking at Song Xiaofan''s reaction now, it seems that he doesn''t even know it. At this moment, even Mr. Hong is in trouble. "Ruofei, did Zhang Zhenlong say he was going to deal with you?" Mr. Hong asked with a slight frown. "Well, I think he''s going to attack Gaolong technology!" "After all, once Gaolong technology company is hit, Ruofei will be affected the most." Song Xiaofan explained. Lin Ruofei also told Mr. Hong what happened in Jinquan bar. "Golden power bar? "Black tiger?" Old man Hong murmured. He always felt as if he had heard the name there. "You mean that guy not only blackmailed Lin Longshan, but also detained Zhang Zhenlong''s son Zhang Hailin in the bar and hurt him?" "Well!" Lin Ruofei nodded. "Now it seems that all problems can be solved easily!" Mr. Hong said with a smile "Now it''s mainly Lu Yong who is aiming at Lin Fangze''s Gaolong technology company. He secretly has the help of Zhou Bufan and he Meng. If Zhou Bufan and he Meng also know each other, then the probability that we can win is almost zero." "But now that there is a Zhang Zhenlong, there will be a breakthrough in these problems!" "You mean, it''s very likely that Zhang Zhenlong will secretly want a share, but Lu Yong will never allow this kind of thing to happen?" Mr. Hong nodded. Judging from Lu Yong''s true character, the probability of such a thing happening is certainly quite high. However, how to make Zhang Zhenlong conflict with them is also a big problem. "I know what you are thinking. You should want to ask me when they will fight, or when you should unite with Lin Fangze to fight back, right?" Master Hong guessed Lin Ruofei''s mind at once. "Neither Lu Yong nor Zhang Zhenlong is a fuel-efficient lamp, which means that neither of them is easy to provoke." "According to my inference, the person behind the black tiger should be Lu Yong or Zhou Bufan." "Well?" Lin Ruofei looks at master Hong in doubt. Chapter 263 When song Xiaofan heard what master Hong said, he nodded in appreciation. It''s true that Mr. Hong, who has been living outside for many years, has found out these interests all at once. "If it''s Lu Yong, he must want Zhang Zhenlong to owe him a favor. The man named Heihu can''t really ask for so much money. The purpose is to rub Zhang Zhenlong''s spirit." "Then, by the way, stir up the relationship between you and Zhang Zhenlong, and let Zhang Zhenlong hate you." "In this way, he will naturally stand on the opposite side of you." At this point, Lin Ruofei suddenly realized. With these words, even Mr. Hong was full of praise. "This Lu Yong is really a powerful man. He has involved so many people for the sake of you, and even killed people with a knife!" "It''s really a clever way!" Tang Ying nodded to one side. Then Mr. Hong quickly said: "Go and dig out the details of Zhang Zhenlong. In addition, these things must be kept secret. Let Jia Renyi personally send people to do them." "I''m going to see these things tonight!" "Good!" Tang Ying did not talk nonsense and left immediately. When Lin Ruofei saw the vigorous and resolute Hong, he could not help but worry and said, "will we do this to scare the snake?" "If you let Zhang Zhenlong know, I''m afraid there will be problems." "In addition, sir, it''s not convenient for you now. If you let those guys know, I''m afraid that the news that is bad for you will be released, and it won''t do you any good at that time!" Lin Ruofei''s words are reasonable. But what can she think of? Can Mr. Hong not think of it? "Silly girl, since they dare to attack me, then they should be ready for my revenge." "In addition, you should also pay attention to the situation in North County. Don''t be manipulated like a fool." Song Xiaofan rolled his eyes. With him by Lin Ruofei''s side, who else can hurt Lin Ruofei? What happened now is under the control of song Xiaofan. "But to my surprise, Lu Yong was able to get help from the general manager of Fengyun technology company." "You know, Fengyun Technology Co., Ltd. even the Zhou family is not inferior." "Lu Yong is really tricky and unpredictable!" "The power of a general manager is absolutely beyond our imagination." Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "old man, this woman seems to be very interested in us!" Mr. Hong nodded. Even he and song Xiaofan don''t know what this woman wants to do. Mr. Hong suddenly said: "Ruofe, you''d better pay attention to that Lin Longshan in your family." "My staff told me that Lin Longshan and Lu Yong have a close relationship recently. The most important thing is that this guy seems to have something to do with the suppliers of Gaolong technology company." Lin Ruofei was a little surprised and said, "is it difficult for Lin Longshan to really participate in this matter?" "But where did he get the money, and I''m afraid Lin Longshan''s strength alone is not enough to do these things!" You know, Lin Longshan has lost a lot of money and power since he was deprived of part of his power by Mr. Lin. Now Lu Yong is still looking for Lin Longshan. Doesn''t Lu Yong know these things? "Ruofe, it seems that you have forgotten how your Lin family got rich!" Master Hong said with a smile. "You Lin family started by reselling some raw materials, which means that you have the deepest foundation in Beijun city." "Those suppliers also started from your old man." Master Hong also knows something about the Lin family. After all, many years ago, the manufacturing industry in Beijun city was quite developed, so the old man took this opportunity and monopolized more than 90% of the raw material supply in Beijun city. Now with the development of the times, the old man also knows that these industries will not last long. So began to slowly put the business in the hands of the Lin family to the people under them. These people also got their jobs from master Lin. For the details of these people, master Lin is also quite clear. "Do you mean the old man is secretly supporting Lin Longshan?" Song Xiaofan some doubts said. "This should not be possible!" Master Hong shook his head, looked at Lin Ruofei and said with a smile: "It''s impossible for you old man to tell Lin Longshan these important things. Lin Longshan must have mastered some secrets of those guys over the years." "Lin Longshan coerces them?" Asked Lin Ruofei. "What is a businessman? Naturally, there are businessmen who are profitable. Businessmen themselves pursue profits." "Lin Longshan only needs a little threat and inducement. Do they dare not cooperate?" Mr. Hong said with a smile. Lin Ruofei could not help but be silent when he heard these words. What Mr. Hong said is reasonable. But if master Lin knows about it, it will bring him more trouble. "Sophie, you are still too young after all!" "Do you want to know the best way to make a family really alive?" No words. "Your old man asked you to fight with Lin Longshan. No matter who wins, it''s good for Lin family on the premise of not harming Lin family." "As for why you don''t do it, there should be his plan." Song Xiaofan said with a smile, "tigers don''t eat children, let alone people?" "As long as Lin Longshan is not bad and the root of the Lin family, it is impossible for the old man to deal with him." "Smart! You song Xiaofan really have some vision. " "Ruofe, you don''t have to hate your old man. There''s no way." Lin Ruofei shook his head and said, "in fact, I really don''t hate the old man." In her heart, respect for the old man is still very deep. After all, when the owner of the Lin family died, Mr. Lin didn''t make much trouble for his mother-in-law and Lin Ruofei. Even at the beginning of the company, Mr. Lin helped her a lot. If an eagle wants to soar in the sky and earth, how can he expose his weakest place in the most conspicuous place. "Now what you need to do is to keep an eye on the market trends, Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan." "As for Zhang Zhenlong, it''s not too late for you to deal with him after I have investigated his things." Lin Ruofei nodded and exchanged greetings with Mr. Hong again. Then he left with song Xiaofan. Looking at the two people who had gone away, Mr. Hong could not help sighing: "it seems that there will be results in three days!" Chapter 264 Lu Jia "Lu Yong, are you out of your mind? Why did you involve that woman in me? " "Do you know how much trouble you brought us when you pulled Yang Qingyun?" "I don''t know why she came to us. I''ve blocked the news. What''s more, I''ve got a good relationship with Fengyun technology. How could this happen?" "I tell you, if there are some accidents because of you, how can you tell me!" "You have to tell me to give it to you, but you don''t always have to press me." "If you hadn''t begged me, would I have helped you? Lu Yong, what do you want? " Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong are bickering with each other. No one will let them. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid that if they go on like this, Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong will definitely go their separate ways. As soon as Zhou Bufan learned that he Meng had come to Beijun City, he immediately drove to Lu Yong''s home. At the beginning, he really wondered where this man came from. Later, when he sent someone to inquire, he found out that he Meng''s identity was so special. Moreover, Lu Yong had known for a long time and didn''t tell him. This makes Zhou Bufan angry. "Look what a cruel role this woman is! Look Zhou Bufan suddenly throws a folder in his hand in front of Lu Yong. Lu Yong looks a little ugly, looks at Zhou Bufan, and slowly opens the folder. After only a few eyes, Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan coldly and said: "Do you know how much trouble it would be for you to investigate this woman so casually?" Lu Yong knows that he Meng has the same strength as he and Zhou Bufan. Once he Meng finds out, Lu Yong or Zhou Bufan investigate her in private. If she gets angry, he won''t help. And when these things happen, they will face a very difficult situation. "You don''t have to worry about this thing. You can rest assured when I do things!" Zhou Bufan replied coldly. If he doesn''t even have the ability to investigate a person, how can he continue to work in North County. "No matter how powerful their Fengyun technology is, what does it have to do with me? Let alone a dream, even if his president comes, I''m not afraid!" Zhou Bufan took an arrogant look at Lu Yong and said coldly, "it''s you. Now you bring this woman in. Do you think Zhou Bufan can''t be the master at all?" "If you think I''m not good at Zhou Bufan, you don''t have to come to me. Why?" "What''s the dream now? Don''t you discuss it with me?" "I put out so much money, you think I play with you!" Zhou Bufan looks a little ugly. "Zhou Bufan, can you stop talking to me in this tone?" Lu Yong said with some displeasure. "I don''t know why he Meng came here, but I dare say she won''t disturb our plan!" "If she bothers you, I''ll have a way to deal with it!" At this point, Lu Yong''s eyes showed a chill. "Do you think she is Yang Qingyun?" "You know how to say these things!" Zhou Bufan laughed with disdain. If he Meng is so easy to deal with, why should he be so distressed? "He Meng has a veto on the plan to acquire Gaolong technology company. You should be very clear, Lu Yong?" "That''s right!" When Lu Yong thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling some pain. At that time, in order to deceive Yang Qingyun and let him help himself obediently, Lu Yong and Yang Qingyun signed a cooperation agreement. He also intends to use some means to destroy the agreement after all this. He thought that he didn''t know these things, but he didn''t know he Meng knew it. This makes him have some doubts. Is Yang Qingyun doing something behind him? Lu long has been investigating for so long, but he can''t find out these things. He doesn''t believe that Yang Qingyun has the ability to hide his things so deeply. Zhou Bufan still looked at Lu Yong coldly and said, "the killing intention in your eyes is too heavy!" "He Meng is not a fool. She must know that you did what Yang Qingyun did, but she doesn''t expose you." "The purpose is to keep you at her service." "You should be very clear!" Lu Yong shook his head: "the traces of my work have long been erased. It''s impossible to be found." "Even if she knew he Meng, she couldn''t help me. Now the only thing she can do is follow me!" "Yang Qingyun used a lot of funds from Fengyun technology company to help me a long time ago." "Now even if she wants to give up, she can''t help it!" Lu Yong had a sinister smile. If he didn''t use these little tricks, wouldn''t he send himself to them. He won''t do such a stupid thing. "Lu Yong, I don''t care about he Meng, but what''s your explanation about Zhang Zhenlong?" "Zhou Bufan, where did you get the news?" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan suspiciously. How to do everything by yourself seems to be under Zhou Bufan''s control. The corner of Zhou Bufan''s mouth rose slightly and said with a mysterious smile, "do you really think I can''t see what you''ve done?" "I tell you, as long as it''s what''s going on in North County, there''s nothing I won''t know!" "Even if what you Lu Yong ate this morning, I know all about it!" Just after the words, Lu Yong said with a sneer, "then you have the ability to guess. What did I eat this morning?" Zhou Bufan suddenly stopped and didn''t know what to say. "And how do I deal with Yang Qingyun?" "Hum!" Zhou Bufan was a little angry when he saw that Lu Yong dared to question him. "Zhou Bufan, if you treat me as a fool, you don''t have to cooperate with me!" "Although my Lu family is not as big as your Zhou family, I can''t tolerate your Zhou Bufan to be so presumptuous in front of me!" He had already guessed that Zhou Bufan could not have known about these things, and what Zhou Bufan said must have been deliberately told by someone. Many news even Lu Yong himself did not know, how could Zhou Bufan know? When Zhou Bufan saw that he had exposed his stuffing, he burst out laughing and said, "you are worthy of it. You can really guess it!" "Zhou Bufan, no matter where you know these things, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, it''s not good for you and me!" Lu Yong''s tone was slow and cold. Zhou Bufan also had to smile. "Whether you know or don''t know about Zhang Zhenlong, it won''t stop us at all." Chapter 265 "I think the person who blackmailed Zhang Zhenlong should be arranged by you!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong and said. "If you want to talk nonsense, you don''t have to!" Lu Yong sneered and wanted to get up and leave. Zhou Bufan also immediately asked Lu Yong not to leave. Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan carefully, and there was a trace of doubt and confusion in his eyes. I''m afraid there is only one Lin Longshan who can tell Zhou Bufan what happened. It seems that Lin Longshan is not very trusting of himself. "You blackmailed Lin Longshan that sum of money at that time. Naturally, I won''t care about it with you." "In addition, I won''t tell Lin Longshan that it''s all your arrangement!" Lu Yong squinted: "Zhou Bufan, you are threatening me!" "Ha ha, I also want to protect my own interests, right?" Zhou Bufan did not deny it. "Even if Lin Longshan knows what he can do with me." "Now that he''s on my side, it''s impossible for him not to betray me." Zhou Bufan said: "if he is really your person, how can he tell me those things?" "It''s just a wall grass!" In his mind, Lin Longshan is not worth mentioning at all. "Now what do you want to do? You involve Zhang Zhenlong. If he knows that you did these things, once he helps Lin Ruofei, I think you and I will suffer!" If Zhang Zhenlong and Lin Ruofei had settled their differences, their situation would not be like this. "Ha ha, you don''t know what kind of person Zhang Zhenlong is "According to his patience and personality, how can he cooperate with Lin Ruofei safely?" "Now I''m just pushing the boat with the current!" Lu Yong naturally doesn''t care about the cooperation between Zhang Zhenlong and Lin Ruofei. Even Lu Yong doesn''t know the reason for their cooperation, but with the gap between the Lin family and Fenghuo group, he concludes that Zhang Zhenlong must have had enough of Lin Ruofei. "I said if something goes wrong with Zhang Zhenlong, are you going to be responsible?" Zhou Bufan is always cautious. He doesn''t want to lose everything because of an unnecessary factor. "I just got the news that Lin Ruofei and Zhang Zhenlong have completely collapsed!" Lu Yong said with a smile. "What?" Lu Yong''s words made Zhou Bufan''s heart return to its original position. After a full five minutes, Zhou Bufan has been frowning and sitting on one side. Lu Yong also had to smile and said, "do you have any questions?" "Say it." "We paid a great price for this." "Lu Yong, you should be very clear about the importance of this matter to me!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong firmly in his eyes. Now he can only place all his hopes on Lu Yong. "I think you are worried about the division of interests." Lu Yong showed a mysterious smile. "A piece of cake is so big, you, me, he Meng, and there are still some dross left. How about leaving it to Zhang Zhenlong?" "If Zhang Zhenlong has our handle in his hand, what should he do when he asks for our share?" "Do you think he has the ability?" Lu Yong had a mysterious smile on his lips. In terms of stratagem, Zhang Zhenlong couldn''t even lift his shoes in front of him. "At that time, I invited him and he didn''t want it. He didn''t think it was worth it. In this case, I couldn''t share a piece of cake with him!" Lu Yong said slowly. "Did you find Zhang Zhenlong?" Zhou Bufan just reflected that Lu Yong and Zhang zhenlonggou had passed their own ideas long ago. But now it seems that Zhang Zhenlong rejected Lu Yong. "That guy thinks I''m not steady enough, and he doesn''t think it''s good for him to offend the Lin family and Gaolong technology company at the same time!" "Do you think it''s realistic to want a share now?" Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan and said with a smile. The tone is full of a sense of determination. "I have also investigated the details of Zhang Zhenlong. Of course, as long as I release the resources I have, I can guarantee that Zhang Zhenlong will be ruined in Beijun city!" "And there will never be any chance to turn the tables again!" Suddenly, the plane beside Lu Yong rings. When Lu Yong picked up the phone, he heard a voice from the other end: "Lu Yong, I promise you about Gaolong technology company!" "Oh? How could Mr. Zhang suddenly be interested in helping me! " Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with a smile in his eyes. Zhou Bufan also understood that Zhang Zhenlong was on the other end of the phone. It''s really Cao Cao. But now Lu Yong''s tone seems that Zhang Zhenlong is angry again. "Lu Yong, I was wrong before, but this time, you have to believe me, I really want to go to you!" "As long as you are willing to pull me into the partnership, I will bear 10.50% of all your funds." "How?" Lu Yong sighed and said, "Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t know if I should call you a fool." "I told you a long time ago that as long as you cooperate with me, you only need to pay 10.30% of the capital, and you can get 40% of the profit." "Lu Yong, are you sarcastic?" Zhang Zhenlong''s tone on the other end of the phone is a little subtle, as if there is still a trace of anger. "If you like, I have conditions too!" "You say it Lu Yong said with a smile. It seems that Zhang Zhenlong is about to show his fox tail! "I''ll help you swallow up Gaolong technology company. I''ll give you 50% of the capital. You just need to return the capital to me. In return, you have to help me fully acquire Lin Ruofei''s company!" "What do you think of this deal?" Lu Yong thought for a few seconds, nodded and said: "it seems that Lin Ruofei and you have a holiday!" "I can''t talk about holidays. I''m just interested in her company all of a sudden!" Zhang Zhenlong''s voice is obviously guilty. When Zhou Bufan heard this, he could not help but flash a cold light in his eyes. Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t know that he is the gold owner behind Lu Yong. Now he dares to tell Lu Yong that he wants Lin Ruofei''s company. It''s clear that he doesn''t take Zhou Bufan seriously. "Ha ha, Zhang Zhenlong, I don''t think you are a fool. If you do this, I can''t explain it to Mr. Zhou!" With that, Lu Yong''s eyes are full of drama, looking at Zhou Bufan. "Damn it Zhou Bufan had already sentenced Zhang Zhenlong to death in his heart. "Mr. Zhou? Lu Yong, I didn''t expect that you would dare to take Zhou Bufan to crush me? " Zhang Zhenlong said without fear. Chapter 266 "I want something from Zhang Zhenlong. I''ll talk to Zhou Bufan at any time!" "Our Fenghuo group and their Zhou family''s well water are just an investment." "You can help me, even if Zhou Bufan wants to deal with you, I will help you!" Zhang Zhenlong''s tone is very firm, it seems that in Zhang Zhenlong''s view, a week extraordinary can not represent the whole Zhou family. "Zhou Bufan is a little boy, Lu Yong. You should not be confused!" "In terms of business and brain, I''m no better than him!" Zhang Zhenlong''s tone is slightly arrogant. On the other hand, Zhou Bufan had already clenched his teeth with anger. "Damn Zhang Zhenlong, I must teach you a lesson to see." Lu Yong seems to have already understood, and then he said coldly: "Zhang Zhenlong, your conditions are really attractive, but I have promised Mr. Zhou, so you don''t have to come to me again!" "Lu Yong, you have to think clearly. Zhou Bufan is at most a childe brother of the Zhou family. Many people are more powerful than Zhou Bufan, but I, Zhang Zhenlong, am the president of Fenghuo group." "Is Zhang Zhenlong worse than him in this?" There is a trace of doubt and disdain in Zhang Zhenlong''s tone. It''s true that Zhou Bufan will never be the most powerful of the Zhou family. That''s why Zhou Bufan wants to get Lu Yong''s support. When Zhou Bufan heard Zhang Zhenlong''s words, he realized that the guy''s servility in front of him was just the so-called pretending. In his heart, he never regarded Zhou Bufan as one thing. Zhou Bufan showed a chill in his eyes, and then said softly, "let him go." Lu Yong nodded and said, "Zhang Zhenlong, you should die early." "Lu Yong, I tell you, if you don''t promise me, I''ll do it by myself. I''ll mess up your situation. Anyway, I won''t have any loss, but you and Zhou Bufan will lose a lot!" "Humph, humph, you have to think about it yourself." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yong suddenly hung up the phone. "Look at what you''ve done!" Zhou Bufan sneered. "If you don''t bring Zhang Zhenlong in, we will have such a thing?" Lu Yong himself did not expect that Zhang Zhenlong''s brain was so axial. "Damn Zhang Zhenlong!" Lu Yong slapped the tea table with an angry slap, which made the table ring. "Then tell me what I should do!" Lu Yong himself was flustered and didn''t know what to do. "Have you forgotten what you said?" "Since he wants to come, we will let him not even have the qualification to participate in it!" "What do you mean?" Lu Yong suddenly thought of something. "That''s right!" Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "if you let out his news, I don''t believe that Zhang Zhenlong has the heart to participate in our affairs." "In Beijun City, are there few people he offends?" "Yes Lu Yong nodded. Just when Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan were discussing how to deal with Zhang Zhenlong, a big event happened in Fenghuo group, which was enough to change Beijun city. Fenghuo group Zhang Zhen Office "What are you doing in my office?" Zhang Zhen looked at the man in front of him angrily. And this man with a face full of flesh is the black tiger. It''s seven in the evening. Black tiger got song Xiaofan''s order, specially let black tiger take people to Fenghuo group Zhang detective''s office to discuss some things. "You don''t have to put on airs in front of us, do you?" Black tiger looked at the man in front of him with some contempt. Although Zhang Zhen looks very brave, in fact he is just a straw bag. And he''s a mercenary villain. "I think you should get the dividend!" "Are you talking nonsense?" Zhang Zhen looked at the black tiger angrily. What did this guy want to do. Looking at the four people standing behind the black tiger, Zhang Zhen seemed to understand a little. "I think these four gentlemen should all be shareholders of our Fenghuo group!" "If you have anything to say, you don''t need to let someone who has nothing to do with it talk to me!" Zhang Zhen glanced at the black tiger and said. "Boy, my name is Shangwen, remember!" The black tiger came forward suddenly, grabbed Zhang''s collar and said coldly "I''m not angry with you when I come here today. Don''t be ignorant!" Zhang Zhen didn''t dare to say anything more. If it wasn''t for his determination, he would have wet his pants now. "Ha ha!" Black tiger suddenly loosened Zhang''s collar, patted Zhang''s shoulders with his hands, and said: "I''ll just open the window and tell you the truth. I want to buy Mr. Zhang Zhen''s shares in your hands!" "I can buy more than the market price!" Black tiger has not yet waited for Zhang to refuse, then he once again offered a condition that Zhang could not refuse. "Why?" Zhang Zhen asked strangely. "I said I''m very interested in your Fenghuo group. Do you believe it?" The black tiger asked. "I think I should communicate with President Zhang about this." "Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of order!" But black tiger laughed and said, "Zhang Zhenlong has already gone home to do his own business." "I don''t think Mr. Zhang Zhen has to be hypocritical in front of us." "If you are really Zhang Zhenlong''s person, I will not come to you. The most important thing is that you are not!" "Am I right?" Black tiger seems to see through Zhang''s inner thoughts at a glance. "Oh? It seems that you know me well! " Zhang Zhen suddenly felt strange. He never told anyone about his dissatisfaction with Zhang Zhenlong. "At today''s shareholders'' meeting, if you dare to fight with Zhang Zhenlong face to face, I can see that you are just a mercenary villain!" "I don''t think I''m wrong!" The black tiger smiles and stares at Zhang Zhen. "Ha ha!" In just three seconds, Zhang Zhen''s face first showed a trace of shock, followed by a trace of smile like black tiger. "It seems that you have found out!" Zhang shook his head, patted his forehead and said slowly. "Then, make an offer!" Black tiger said with a smile. "Wait! You give me a reason first. After all, I''ve got a lot of money this time. If I sell my shares rashly, I think it''s me who will lose money! " He doesn''t think black tiger is a good one. No one can give money to anyone. He must have a plan. That''s what he wants to know the most. "As I said, I''m very interested in your Fenghuo group. In addition, I can see that Mr. Zhang Zhen doesn''t seem to agree with Zhang Zhenlong''s management." Chapter 267 "Nonsense, this guy secretly used a lot of money in the company''s account behind my back, almost made the whole company in trouble, and now he mortgaged the whole company to others to get the money." "What Mr. Zhang Zhen said is very true. If Zhang Zhenlong''s funds can''t be recovered, then the whole enterprise will become someone else''s directly." "When the time comes, the stock in your hand will be like waste paper. If you give it to others, they will feel unlucky!" Black tiger persuades Zhang Zhen. Zhang shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it for such a reason." "But I admire you very much, but you should know that Zhang Zhenlong and I are cousins. Now you want me to betray him?" "So what?" The black tiger chuckled. "More money!" Zhang Zhen finally revealed his true colors. Two people look at each other and smile. "Make your own price!" Song Xiaofan gave him a very simple meaning, no matter how much money, give him all received! "Zhang Zhen, how many shares do you have?" "10 20% above the market price, I''ll sell it to you!" Zhang Zhen said with a smile "I don''t have a lot of shares" A trace of displeasure flashed in black tiger''s eyes: "are you playing with me?" "Zhang Zhenlong gave you 10.30% of the shares, and one person is about 7%." "Are you conscious enough of yourself?" "I don''t have to come to you. If you don''t want to have a good talk, then I don''t have to go on talking with you!" Black tiger looks a little unhappy. "Detective Zhang, I''ll give you one last chance!" "I hope for the last time!" But Zhang Zhen showed a look of disdain and said, "I know what you want to do." "I want to deal with Zhang Zhenlong, don''t I?" Black tiger frowned and felt something was wrong. How does it sound. "What do you want?" "I don''t have any idea to deal with Zhang Zhenlong. Of course, even if you want to deal with him, it has nothing to do with me." "As long as you have enough money." Zhang Zhen said lightly. After looking at the four men behind black Hu, he said with a smile: "These four should be the people you secretly bribed." It seems that Zhang Zhen regarded the four people arranged by song Xiaofan as the subordinates of black tiger. In his view, the black tiger should be behind the scenes. "I have about 25 percent of the shares in my hand!" "I can give it to you if you need it!" Zhang Zhen''s words changed black tiger''s face. "What did you say?" The black tiger hesitated and frowned slightly. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought. "I said, I hold 25% of the shares, I ask you to buy 20% above the market price!" "Or you''re not going to talk about it!" Zhang Zhen''s tone was resolute, even with a trace of disdain. It seems that he is laughing at the black tiger''s overestimation. "Detective Zhang, do you think I''m here to play with you?" "If you want to play with me, I advise you not to have this idea again!" Black tiger said coldly. But all of a sudden, Zhang Zhen took out a contract from the drawer. "It''s a contract of assignment for someone else!" "If you think it''s OK, we can talk about it!" Black tiger''s eyes indicate four people around him. One of them took over the contract and checked it carefully. He frowned slightly, then looked at the black tiger and nodded. "How can you get this contract?" "Ha ha, you all know who Zhang Zhenlong is. Don''t I know?" "What do you mean?" "As long as your price is high enough, these things will be a piece of paper for us!" "Fenghuo group, led by Zhang Zhenlong, will only get worse and worse." "Instead of this, I secretly took the shares of those guys." Black tiger shook his head and said: "these things are transferred to you by Zhang Zhenlong. According to the truth, you don''t have the right to dispose of these things!" "Who said these things were transferred to us by Zhang Zhenlong?" "Are you kidding me?" Zhang Zhen was not smiling. He seemed to be mocking himself. He said slowly, "Zhang Zhenlong, he sold these things to us directly." "I''ve done a good job outside. I have to come back to help him!" "Now that I''m back, he doesn''t take me seriously!" "It seems that you and Zhang Zhenlong still have some contradictions!" I didn''t expect that Zhang Zhen Long and Zhang Zhen Long still had this kind of contradiction. "Why is Zhang Zhenlong in charge of Fenghuo group? He is a villain and a waste." "If I had been in his position, I would have led our Fenghuo group out of Beijun!" "Only this junkie knows how to stay in North County!" Speaking of these words, Zhang Zhen''s eyes showed some cunning. "So I took the shares that he had distributed to others in secret." "It''s just a pity that this fool seems to have been kept in the dark by me all the time!" For a moment, people were speechless. The atmosphere was awkward for a time. "What if Zhang Zhenlong knew about that rubbish?" "If it wasn''t for me, the whole Fenghuo group would have been destroyed by him." The black tiger stretched out a hand, turned his mouth and said, "I''m not here to listen to your story." "I''m 10 percent more!" "As long as you nod, I''ll give you the money right away!" In his opinion, the price of 20% is too high. If so, it would be better to buy the shares in Mr. Fan''s hands. "Ha ha, you don''t think you want to buy the shares of old man fan!" Zhang Zhen said with some disdain. "If you want to do that, I''ll tell you, you can''t make it." "Why?" Black tiger also has some strange questions to ask. It seems that this detective Zhang is not an ordinary person. He can even guess his mind. "The whole windfire group in Nuo university can only threaten Zhang Zhenlong by me and that old man fan!" "It seems that you have been cheated by that old man, too!" Zhang Zhen shook his head with a smile. "Fenghuo group was founded by him and Zhang Zhenlong''s father at that time, and all the resources of Fenghuo group in the early stage of development were introduced by this old man!" "I think you should be very clear about the position of Fenghuo group in this old man''s eyes." Zhang Jian pointed to the black tiger''s chest, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "believe it or not, you go to find that old thing now, and Zhang Zhenlong will find you soon!" "Why?" "By virtue of this old man, he is Zhang Zhenlong''s uncle!" "After all, you don''t know enough about old man fan." "Old man fan''s Thoughts on Fenghuo group are much deeper than you think." Chapter 268 "What he said to Zhang Zhenlong at that time was just to make you guys with ulterior motives come to the surface!" "But you fools are stupid and don''t know it!" Zhang Zhen glanced at the black tiger and the four people behind him and said with a faint smile, "there must be someone behind you who is supporting you, and it is he who asked you to come to me. Am I right?" Voice just fell, black tiger some nervous swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he took a cool breath, and his eyes were filled with shock and admiration. "I don''t care about you. It doesn''t matter to me who the person behind you is." "Now I put the price here, you want me to sell!" "If not light!" With that, Zhang Zhen will get up and leave. "If you want me to play with you, you are still young." Just after Zhang Zhen took a step, the four men behind the black tiger flashed and surrounded Zhang Zhen directly. Leng is not to let Zhang Zhen move again. "What do you want?" A cold sweat slowly appeared on Zhang Zhen''s forehead. But the four men were still looking at him. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang Zhen, you said that, I agreed!" Black tiger got up, walked slowly to Zhang Zhen, patted him on the shoulder and said: "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang Zhen would like to. If you want to play tricks on us, I''m afraid we''ll have to talk about it in another place today." "I sell it!" Zhang Zhen turned around and blurted out without hesitation. "Mr. Zhang Zhen seems eager to get rid of it." "Hum!" "The price is reasonable, I would like to, I''m not a fool!" Black tiger nodded, then took out a check from his pocket. "Keep the money away!" "You can also sign this transfer contract for me!" Then a man next to Zhang Zhen took out a piece of paper from his pocket. Zhang Zhen then took out a pen and took the check. Zhang Jian looked at the check in his hand and kept checking it over and over again. "Mr. Zhang Zhen, please don''t tell Zhang Zhenlong about it for the time being." "I think you should know these things!" The black tiger looked at Zhang Zhen and said solemnly. Zhang Zhen is still immersed in joy, casually perfunctory way: "his business has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to tube!" Seeing Zhang Zhen like this, black tiger nodded and then left with people. "Zhang Zhenlong, I see if you will die this time!" The man in charge of this incident is Zhang Zhenlong, President of Fenghuo group. President Office of Fenghuo group "What is the matter?" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly dropped his newspaper on the ground. Standing in front of him are the managers of Fenghuo group. "Where''s detective Zhang?" "General manager Zhang, general manager Zhang, he said that he was ill today, so he couldn''t come, so he had to let me come!" A man came out slowly. "What do I want you to do? I want Zhang Zhen!" "Now go and find him for me!" "Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find him for me!" Zhang Zhenlong grisly grabbed an employee''s collar. "Go now!" At the same time, outside the door came a woman, who was Zhang Zhenlong''s close secretary. "Mr. Zhang, they said in Beijun daily that they don''t know who sent this article." "I asked them to trace it, but there was still no news!" Zhang Zhenlong some crazy said: "now you send someone to check for me, no matter how much money it costs, also want to find out the person who wrote this article for me." "Mr. Zhang, this newspaper has been distributed to the whole Beijun city. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to find someone now." Early this morning, the windfire scandal was directly on the cover of the North County daily. And all the above things all point to Zhang Zhenlong. For a moment, all the investors in the stock market sold their stocks one after another. Even Mr. Fan called early this morning to ask about the situation. What makes Zhang Zhenlong feel powerless most is that he did a lot of things. "I didn''t tell you to deal with all these things. How can anyone find these things now?" "I don''t want you to have a dry meal to support you. Now you can find out who is in charge of these things in Fenghuo group. You can find out from the beginning to the end. Once it is verified, you will be fired." "Yes, Mr. Zhang." An employee quickly picked up the newspaper on the ground and wanted to leave. "Come here!" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly stopped the employee. "After you find out for me, don''t stretch out your name first, secretly list these people for me!" "Yes, Mr. Zhang!" Zhang Zhenlong looks at the other two in the office. "You are all deputy general managers of Fiberhome group. What can you do?" "Now there''s something wrong with the company, I don''t think you can run away!" Zhang Zhenlong some threat said. After all, these people still rely on Zhang Zhenlong to eat. If Zhang Zhenlong falls down, their fate will never be better. "Now the most important thing is, have you ever done these things, Mr. Zhang?" "Do you think these things need to be asked?" Zhang Zhenlong some not good spirit of say. "These things are obviously aimed at me, Zhang Zhenlong." "I have done so many things, but I have to choose these. You can see for yourself!" "I, Zhang Zhenlong, have acquired some enterprises, but have I ever used any illegal means?" "I, Zhang Zhenlong, have said that I want you to manipulate the stock market, and then let shareholders invest money, and then I will seize the opportunity to earn money?" "Mr. Zhang, please calm down and have a good talk!" A man laughed and quickly comforted. "These things, in fact, are tacit, you do not say I do not say, who do not know." "Now that you''ve done these things, it''s obvious that you''ve left something to others." "Now that they want to target you, naturally they want to start with these things!" Another woman looks much calmer than Zhang Zhenlong. "I''m looking for you from TIANLIAN city. Naturally, I want you to help me analyze it!" "I admit that I did all the things you''re talking about, but what I''m going to do now is to solve them." "Not for you to blame me, you know?" Zhang Zhenlong said angrily. "Zhang Zhenlong, do you want me not to tell you all the bad things you''ve done?" This woman is obviously not a character to be provoked. "If you don''t leave a trace when you do these things, do you think we will fall into such a passive situation?" Chapter 269 "It seems that your father is right to let us go out to work. If we follow you, we will be dragged to death by you sooner or later." When Zhang Zhenlong''s father was still alive, he asked them to hang the name of vice president in Fenghuo group. Although in fact they have no power, Zhang Zhenlong''s father simply wants them to help Zhang Zhenlong when Fenghuo group is in danger. "If it wasn''t for your father''s kindness to us, this Fenghuo group would have nothing to do with me even if it fell down!" "Can you say a few words? Now what we have to do is to solve the problem." "Rather than let the problem get worse." "Tell me, what can I do?" "The only thing we can do now is to find out who is behind the scenes." "What''s more, we must find out what''s good for them." "You know, there are many people in Beijun who depend on Fenghuo group to eat. According to the people in your Chamber of Commerce, they will not watch Fenghuo group fall." "Besides, there is also the labor administration bureau!" The Labor Management Bureau of Beijun city is one of the organizations that are superior to the chamber of Commerce. However, if there is nothing important, it is usually handed over to the chamber of Commerce. "I just had an affair with Mufeng some time ago!" Zhang Zhenlong bit his teeth and said slowly. "You''re a waste. You''re more than successful than unsuccessful!" "You forget what your father told you?" "I want you to be a good man and do things well, and don''t have any bad relationship with the chamber of Commerce. You don''t listen now. Do you want to annoy me?" The woman said angrily. Mufeng is a big man in the chamber of Commerce, and he has a lot of contacts, but he is less than others. So this kind of person also has a good reputation in North County. But it''s such a person that Zhang Zhenlong doesn''t grasp it well. "I don''t think he did it!" Zhang Zhenlong shook his head. "If the chamber of commerce wants to take charge of me, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." "Besides, Mufeng, I know very well that he disdains to use this method!" "Uncle song, what should I do about this?" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly lost his confidence and looked at the man. "Smelly boy, you finally know to call me uncle song?" The man looked at Zhang Zhenlong and said with a smile. The man''s real name is song se, and the woman beside him is Yun LAN. They are the best friends of Zhang Zhenlong''s father. As early as many years ago, both of them lost money in business, and even their life became a problem. Later I met Zhang Zhenlong''s father. With the help of Zhang Zhenlong''s father, they had a place in Beijun city. They finally worked hard in TIANLIAN city for more than ten years, and with the help of Zhang Zhenlong''s father, they made a comeback. After they got the news of Zhang Zhenlong''s accident, they came early in the morning. "If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid this smelly boy would not like to talk at all." Cloud LAN some don''t have good spirit of say. "Is it Lin Fangze?" Zhang Zhenlong obviously didn''t put Yun LAN and song SE''s words in his heart, always thinking about his own things. "Lin Fangze is the boss of the Gaolong technology company you want to acquire!" Song se asked. Yunlan echoed: "there''s no reason for him to do this!" "If you think about it, Zhenlong has driven his company to a dead end. Now he has no way back. He has no reason to fight with Zhenlong again." "In addition, the news has been collected by some people who are interested in it." "The purpose is to make up for the danger of Fenghuo group." After listening to this analysis, Zhang Zhenlong nodded in agreement. In terms of experience, he is obviously inferior to the two elders in front of him. "Chen Xiu has told me for a long time that Lin Fangze has no money at all. They have already spent a lot of money on the research and development of new drugs. If they want to do this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s impossible to rely on Lin Fangze alone!" "Maybe it''s Lu Yong!" Song se said suddenly. "When this little guy was a child, we felt that this little guy was absolutely scheming and capable of doing great things, and doing such things was in line with this guy''s habits!" When they didn''t leave Beijun, they had some contact with the Lu family. "But we didn''t have a feud with the Lu family, and they didn''t have to be unhappy with us because of this incident. And if this incident comes to light, it''s not good for them either." Cloud LAN in the side analysis way. "What''s more, the real dragon is not saying that Lu family and the real dragon are now in a state of cooperation." "Now that they bring trouble to the real dragon, are they not afraid that they will lose all their money?" After listening to these words, Zhang Zhenlong suddenly remembered the words he and Lu Yong said yesterday. "I think it''s probably Lin Ruofei!" In his opinion, Zhou Bufan will never be such a scheming figure. What''s more, with the strength and resources in his hands, it''s too easy to deal with Zhang Zhenlong. What''s more, if these things are known by him, it will never be good for him. He didn''t believe Zhou Bufan would do these things. "Now the only possibility is the Lin family!" "Lin Ruofei is the only one that the whole Lin family may have feud with me!" Zhang Zhenlong said with some suspicion. But where did Lin Ruofei know these things. The most important thing is that there is a story in Beijun daily about Lin Longshan''s collusion with Zhang Zhenlong. Although it''s true, it''s Lin Longshan who really dominates it, not Zhang Zhenlong. If Lin Ruofei had done it, she would not have sent it out at all. If others think that the Lin family is also involved in this matter, Lin Ruofei will certainly be affected. "I don''t think the Lin family have the guts at all!" Yun LAN shook his head. She obviously knew better than sonther. "There was only one master of the Lin family in those years. He was a character." "But it''s a pity that after this guy died, there was no hope for their Lin family!" The tone was full of regret. "If they didn''t do it, who else might have done it?" Zhang Zhenlong some not good spirit of say. Suddenly a man burst in again. "Mr. Zhang, it''s not good. The market value of our company''s stock has started to drop by a large margin!" "And there are people selling stocks on purpose!" Chapter 270 "What?" Song Se and Yun Lan''s face changed greatly and said quickly: "How much has Fenghuo''s market value fallen now?" "It''s down about 30 percent, but it''s only one hour since the opening. We estimate that in half a day, our market value will definitely fall below 50 percent!" "Get out of here!" Zhang Zhenlong''s face showed a trace of unwillingness, slapped him on the platform and roared: "Who the hell is behind me!" "Zhang Zhenlong, can you calm down and look like a president?" Cloud LAN some don''t have good spirit of say. There is nothing wrong with Zhang Zhenlong. His only shortcoming is that he is too hot tempered. And they don''t use their brains at all. "Now you are making enemies all around Beijun city. The only one who can cooperate with you is Lu Yong!" Song se lowered his head, calculated for a while, and said slowly. "Yunlan, now let''s go to the chamber of Commerce to see if we can ask them to help us!" "Good!" Zhang Zhenlong did not dissuade them when he saw them leave. Instead, he looked at the table with dull eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. "Bang!" A minute later, only a loud noise was heard, and the door of Zhang Zhenlong''s office was kicked open. "Didn''t I ask you to leave me alone?" Zhang Zhenlong''s eyes glared at the door and slapped him on the stage. "Oh, so angry, Mr. Zhang?" I saw a man walking slowly in front of Zhang Zhenlong. "Who are you?" Zhang Zhenlong looked at the man wearing sunglasses in front of him, but he couldn''t see who he was. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang is still so expensive, there are so many people!" The man took off his sunglasses and looked at Zhang Zhenlong sarcastically. "Black tiger?" "What are you doing here?" "Is this where you can come?" But black tiger said with a smile: "if I come here to talk with you, I don''t know if Mr. Zhang can give me some time?" "Talking about things?" "Black tiger, do you take yourself too seriously? Do you think you deserve it?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself with your little tricks." "You don''t feel ashamed. I''m ashamed of you!" Zhang Zhenlong sat down on the stool, cocked up his legs and said lazily. "Why, look down on my business?" Asked the black tiger. "I just look down on it, OK?" Zhang Zhenlong also does not give black tiger face, some arrogant said. "I remember your name is Shangwen. Believe it or not, I just want to get you, I promise you can''t get along in Beijun city!" Zhang Zhenlong looked at the black tiger with a serious face and said in a masochistic way. In his opinion, this guy just wants money. Is an outlaw worthy of Zhang Zhenlong''s money? "It seems that Mr. Zhang does not shed tears without seeing the coffin." Black tiger shook his head, frowned and said slowly, "I came to you to help you. I''m afraid the whole North County is going to have no shelter for you now." "Are you threatening me?" "Zhang Zhenlong, do you really think I don''t read newspapers?" "What else do you think you can say about all these things you''ve done?" "I don''t think I have to say the consequences!" Zhang Zhenlong burst out laughing and said, "I wonder why you are so confident today. It turns out that you are just a lunatic who reads fake news!" "I tell you, when this is over, my stock will come back." "You don''t have to worry about these things!" "Besides, the four guys you brought here last time, don''t think I''m a fool. You''re the only one. Do you think you have so much money?" Zhang Zhenlong suddenly used his index finger to knock on the table. He said with righteous words: "I, Zhang Zhenlong, can live today, not by anyone, but by myself!" "If you think that your heresy can defeat me, you look down on me!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Black tiger could not help nodding and said: "It''s worthy of Zhang Zhenlong. You have so much courage. It seems that you have forgotten the things of the past few days!" "I advise you to speak carefully, or I don''t guarantee what will happen to you!" There was a chill in black tiger''s eyes. Zhang Zhenlong shut up and stopped talking. Then black tiger will carry a bag of documents directly thrown in front of Zhang Zhenlong. "Open it for yourself!" The black tiger said with a smile "You''ll be interested in what''s in it!" Zhang Zhenlong frowned suspiciously and opened the file bag. There are several copies of the document. After reading for a moment, Zhang Zhenlong''s face changed greatly, and he kneaded the paper in his hand and threw it aside. "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" "You can''t have so many shares!" Just now those papers are all share transfer contracts, and the final beneficiary is Shangwen. That''s the black tiger in front of him. And he has 55 percent. This is simply impossible. "Zhang Zhenlong, these are all copies. If you want to destroy them, you look down on me!" "What on earth have you done, you fellow?" "What have you done to Mr. Fan?" Zhang Zhenlong''s face is a little twisted, and his face is very blue. "Ha ha, Mr. Fan is old, so I won''t disturb him." "Zhang Zhenlong, I think you are just too stupid." "Stupid enough to think you''re a smart man." The black tiger pointed his head and said, "here, you can''t compare with us!" "Just admit it!" "No way!" "It must be Zhang Zhen. Why did he betray me?" Zhang Zhenlong is sitting on the chair, scratching his ears and gills madly. "I am not mean to you, why do you betray me?" It''s not hard for him to guess that black tiger has only 30% of the shares, and only Zhang Zhen can give black tiger 20.5% of the shares. But he clearly divided the shares among several people. How could a detective Zhang hold so many shares. "Zhang Zhenlong, don''t you understand up to now?" "The relationship between your so-called cronies and you is only limited to money." "As for you, Zhang Zhenlong, if you can''t bring them benefits, they will naturally betray you." "That''s the reality." "The most ridiculous thing is that you think that you can let others work hard for you just by virtue of such advantages." "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?" "Impossible!" Zhang Zhenlong roared and clapped the table frantically. Zhang Zhen and he are cousins. How can they betray him because they have so little money. Poor Zhang Zhenlong didn''t realize that he had lost his trust. Chapter 271 The black tiger laughed and said, "Zhang Zhenlong, I will not continue to talk with you. Now there are only two ways in front of you." "First, give me Fenghuo company!" "Second!" Before the black tiger finished, Zhang Zhenlong said, "don''t even think about it!" "Well, the second one is to bury you with your company!" "Do you really think you can save a company that''s half in the coffin? Zhang Zhenlong, are you too naive! " The black tiger sneered. "If you think these things are what you think, then I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" "What do you want my group to do?" Zhang Zhenlong looks at the black tiger with red eyes. It seems that he wants to eat the black tiger. "Ha ha, Zhang Zhenlong, if you had known this day, why did you have to have it in the first place?" "You are arrogant and complacent. Naturally, I will replace you. Otherwise, what do you think I will do?" "Can I help you, too?" Zhang Zhenlong''s face was like eating something when he heard these words. "What can you do if I don''t give it to you?" Zhang Zhenlong seemed to think of something again, and immediately said with a smile. "Oh?" "Zhang Zhenlong, believe it or not, I will throw these things out. I can guarantee that your shares of Fenghuo group will fall to a bottom, and it will never get up in my life!" Black tiger pointed to the documents in the corner. Zhang Zhenlong did not cover up, quickly took out his mobile phone, who seems to be calling. "Is that Mr. Di, please?" "Say it A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Zhang Zhenlong looks at the black tiger with a sneer on his face. It seems that he is telling the black tiger that his backer is Mr. di. But black tiger looks at Zhang Zhenlong with a cruel face. It seems that he didn''t know that it was song Xiaofan who asked him to deal with Zhang Zhenlong. Obviously, Zhang Zhenlong is still in the dark. "Say anything!" "Mr. Di, can you lend me another 100 million yuan, and this time I will use 70% of the shares of our company as collateral?" "Zhang Zhenlong, do you think I''m a fool?" "Do you still have money?" "You piece of shit!" There was a fury on the other end of the phone. But Zhang Zhenlong still can only listen, because song Xiaofan is his last straw. If song Xiaofan didn''t help him, he would die today. "Mr. emperor, please help me!" Zhang Zhenlong realized that song Xiaofan had already known what had happened. "Zhang Zhenlong, you are a waste!" "A waste is not worth my time!" With that, the phone was instantly hung up! "Zhang Zhenlong, what are you going to do now?" Black Tiger stood up and patted Zhang Zhenlong on the shoulder. The words said contemptuously. "Do you think Mr. Di can reach you as a waste?" "Say it again?" Zhang Zhenlong turned around and wanted to fight against the black tiger. With a dull sound, Zhang Zhenlong''s whole body was pressed against the wall by the black tiger and couldn''t move at all. "Don''t you dare to do it to me? Aren''t you afraid I can''t get you out of here?" Even in the downwind, but Zhang Zhenlong is still tough. "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" The black tiger shook his head. Then he released his hand stuck in Zhang Zhenlong''s neck. Because of too much force, Zhang Zhenlong''s neck has appeared a bloodstain. "Ha ha!" "What else do you want to do now?" Zhang Zhenlong slowly turned around to confirm his safety before continuing to say. "Black tiger, who is the man behind you?" "Who told you to come?" "What''s your purpose?" "Even if you don''t know what to say, you can give me some hints. I don''t want to lose so thoroughly." Zhang Zhenlong''s plea for mercy in exchange for the irony of black tiger. "Zhang Zhenlong, I''ve said it all. It''s just that I don''t like you!" "Where on earth did I offend you? I don''t think we need to be like this!" Zhang Zhenlong had a flattering smile on his face. "If you are interested in my company, you can also be the vice president of my company." "I can give you whatever you want, I can give you what others can give you, and I can still give you what others can''t give you." Black tiger sneered: "do you know why Mr. Di is not willing to help you again?" Zhang Zhenlong was a little surprised. "That day, do you think that if I didn''t look at Mr. Di''s face, you could leave the golden power bar safely?" "It seems that you are still afraid of Mr. Di!" "What Mr. Di needs is a smart, obedient man, and you are just an abandoned dog." "I think you should have mortgaged all your shares to Mr. di." "The money you get, you should be very clear that it will not be long before it will be exhausted naturally." "At that time, I don''t need to remind you of the ending waiting for you." Zhang Zhenlong heard that Yan''s face changed greatly and begged for mercy "Brother, I beg you, give me some time." "It must be Mr. Di who asked you to come. I know. Please plead with Mr. Di, otherwise my company will not be able to do it any more." Zhang Zhenlong pleaded with tears and tears. But all this is nothing more than the words of a loser. "Zhang Zhenlong, what Mr. Di hates most is people who have no backbone!" "How do you do big things with such a soft bone?" "How can Mr. Di believe you?" Black tiger''s words just like a sword pierced into Zhang Zhenlong''s heart. At this time, Zhang Zhenlong''s face was pale and he sat on the ground. He said, "Mr. emperor, this is not what you think." "I really am not!" Black tiger squatted down and said slowly: "Zhang Zhenlong, you are old, it''s time to abdicate!" "With your thoughts and backbone, no one will think highly of you!" With these words, black tiger left here directly. Of course, black tiger also completely took away Zhang Zhenlong''s last expectation. It took about half an hour for Zhang Zhenlong to recover. When he stood up again, Zhang Zhenlong had already lost his soul in his eyes. As if there was only one body left. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hailin came to find that Zhang Zhenlong was standing there like a candle about to burn out, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. On that day, Zhang Zhenlong sent Zhang Hailin to the hospital, but he was only slightly injured. Zhang Zhenlong asked Zhang Hailin to take care of himself at home. Just after two good days, Zhang Hailin saw the news. Then he knew that something had happened to Fenghuo group. Chapter 272 "Father, you must cheer up, or our company will have no backbone!" With a sad face, Zhang Hailin helped Zhang Zhenlong to one side of the seat. At this time, Zhang Zhenlong looks like an old man in his old age, with no blood on his face. Even the white hair on the head is more conspicuous. In just a few days, a high spirited man was destroyed by reality. Zhang Hailin looked at Zhang Zhenlong with some heartache. "Hailin! You''ll have to go your own way in the future! " Zhang Zhenlong said slowly. "Don''t worry, father. We can certainly solve this problem." "Grandfather song and grandma Yun can certainly help us solve these problems. Don''t worry about it." "Now you just need to have a good rest and wait for our new news!" Zhang Zhenlong''s words were suddenly lost, and Zhang Hailin was shocked. All of a sudden, I thought that Zhang Zhenlong was going to be confused. "Remember, Hailin, I''m the one who made me who I am today." "No wonder other people, so you must not go to seek revenge after I leave." "Your grandfather gave Fenghuo group to me. Now I will give Fenghuo group to you." "If I''m gone, you''ll live alone in this world!" Zhang Hailin was flustered and said, "don''t worry, you must be OK." "You''re just tired and need a rest now." Zhang Zhenlong shook his head, showed a tired smile and said, "now go and help me sell all my stocks. At least I can save some money for you." "If someone comes to ask for a debt, there''s enough money in the company''s account." "Don''t believe what others say "Remember!" Zhang Hailin nodded tearfully. Although Zhang Zhenlong seldom stays with Zhang Hailin at ordinary times, Zhang Hailin knows very well how much pressure Zhang Zhenlong faces Now he hates why he doesn''t work. If I took over the company as soon as possible, would these things not happen. Zhang Zhenlong gently stroked Zhang Hailin''s forehead, and it seemed that his childhood appearance appeared in front of his eyes. "That''s good!" With these words, Zhang Zhenlong slowly closed his eyes and passed out. Seeing this, Zhang Hailin picked up the phone and called an ambulance to Beijun city. "Before the incident, his job number was stolen." Song se looked at Zhang Hailin and said with a smile, "do you mean hackers deliberately attack us?" "So who stole it?" "Isn''t that strange?" "What''s more, a small employee should not have the right to publish articles in the newspaper," Yun Lan said "It seems that the whole Beijun daily is not going to give us an account!" Chapter 273 When Zhang Zhenlong heard the speech, he could only say with a bitter smile, "people don''t want us to know, and we can''t force people to say." "We can actually settle these things in the future." "Hailin, go on, what''s going on in the stock market now!" Zhang Hailin immediately turned on the TV set beside him, and then cast the content of observing the trend of stocks on his mobile phone to the TV. "From the day before yesterday, our stock price began to decline slowly." "After the false news, the stock price of our company began to fall sharply." "After a day, the people who really hold stocks are still some people after all." "Looks like these guys are going to take care of our company!" Song se said with a smile. "You see the curve development, I even feel that someone controls everything behind it." Voice just fell, I saw the wind fire group''s stock market suddenly had a slight fluctuation. But all this has not escaped Zhang Zhenlong''s eyes. "Well?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Hailin rubbed his eyes and looked at what happened. Just now, if he read it correctly, the price of the stock has just gone up. "What''s the matter?" Song se said with a slight frown. He would be very happy if he put it in normal times, but in this critical period, there must be demons if things go wrong. Is it as hard as he says it will come true? But who can manipulate the stock market? "Is it the chamber of Commerce?" Zhang Hailin said angrily. "No, people in the chamber of Commerce don''t have the right and necessity at all!" But Yunlan raised an objection. But Yunlan seems to remind Zhang Zhenlong. Zhang Zhenlong slowly looked at all this, then looked up at Zhang Hailin and asked, "is there anything strange happening in the stock market these days?" "For example, those who have sold or acquired a lot of stocks?" Zhang Zhenlong increasingly feels that these things are not so simple. "This time?" Zhang Hailin muttered to himself, suddenly thought of something, and said: "that day, after you were in a coma, some people in the market were buying our shares batch by batch." "And it''s being sold." Song se also seems to think of something, quickly asked: "is not much to sell, and those sold out, after a period of time someone will buy!" Zhang Hailin nodded blankly. He hasn''t said it yet, but how do they know? One side of the cloud LAN pulled the Cape of song Se and said: "what''s the matter?" Song se took a breath and said: "someone is doing something!" "And it''s against us!" "This time someone wants to buy our company''s stock completely." Zhang Hailin quickly called out: "isn''t all the stocks I put out a few days ago gone?" Originally, he expected to have some left, but when Zhang Hailin called to inquire, he found that the stocks in his account had already been snapped up. "Damn the foundation, I sold it all!" This time, Zhang Hailin commissioned a foundation to sell shares. Originally, I expected to cash out a lot this time, but now I have lost a lot of money after careful calculation. "Damn it Zhang Zhenlong roared, a mouthful of porridge sprayed all over the floor. Yun LAN, who was still watching TV, yelled again, "watch it!" When people''s attention again on the stock market, Fenghuo company''s stock actually began to rise gradually. At this time, Zhang Zhenlong''s phone suddenly rings: "Mr. President, the North County Daily has just issued a statement that all the remarks about Fenghuo company are rumors. I believe our company will be back on track soon!" "Who is it?" Zhang Zhenlong was a little angry and threw his cell phone to the ground. "Diddiddidi!" One side of the blood pressure detector suddenly issued an alarm, only to see the value began to climb gradually. Seeing this, Zhang Hailin rushed forward, pressed Zhang Zhenlong and said, "relax!" "Don''t be angry! Take it easy But Zhang Zhenlong didn''t care so much. Only then did he realize that the black tiger was behind all this. The purpose is to let him abandon his stocks in time to seek self-protection, and he can take the opportunity to directly put Fenghuo group into his pocket. Now it is estimated that about 80% of the shares are concentrated in the hands of black tiger. But what he didn''t know was why song Xiaofan cheated him! "You cheated me so hard!" Zhang Zhenlong looked up at the sky and yelled, and his face turned red instantly. Even his face was covered with veins. Zhang Zhenlong was so stunned that he didn''t have a breath to breathe. Without a word, he fell into a coma. And the detector on one side gave out an alarm at this moment. This alarm symbolizes the end of Zhang Zhenlong''s life. This is also equivalent to a perfect ending for Zhangjia in the history of Fenghuo group! "Father "What a dragon Poor Zhang Zhenlong has been scheming with others all his life, but he has been schemed by others. All of a sudden, Zhang Zhenlong made himself angry to death! Then a group of doctors and nurses came, and Zhang Zhenlong was directly dragged into the mortuary. Zhang Hailin, song Se and Yun LAN can only wait in the corridor for the hospital to issue the death instructions. Song seqiang endured his sadness and said to Zhang Hailin, "Hailin, your father''s death has nothing to do with anyone. You should never do anything stupid!" He is very clear that Zhang Hailin and Zhang Zhenlong are the same kind of people, they are all Penny pinchers, vengeful people. But now that Zhang Zhenlong is dead, Zhang Hailin should be angry with others. I''m afraid there will be another big event. "Uncle song, don''t worry, I won''t!" Zhang Hailin showed a reluctant smile. But his eyes told song se that all this would never be solved in this way! "Uncle song, don''t you believe me?" Zhang Hailin said with a slight frown. "My father''s death has nothing to do with anyone else!" Song se sighed. "Only with black tiger!" This words a, song Se and cloud LAN facial expression a change. "You can''t do anything stupid in this business!" "That is, your father has just passed away. If something happens to you, what will Fenghuo group do?" "It''s very troublesome for us to rush here to help you deal with things, so don''t give us any more trouble!" Zhang Hailin shook his head and said with a smile "Your business has nothing to do with me!" "Listen to me, Hailin, it has nothing to do with anyone." "If you want to blame him, blame himself for making himself alive!" Chapter 274 But Zhang Hailin shook his head, looked at Song Se and said: "Uncle song, do you really think that my father really can''t live with himself?" "What do you mean by that?" Cloud Lan also some displeasure of say. She''s not as good tempered as songser. If Zhang Hailin didn''t want to listen to them, she would have to use a strong one. "Granny Yun, you know what my father is like." "Although my father is small-minded, his starting point is good. He became so for me." "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have done so much." "I hate that I''m such a loser that I can''t help at all!" Zhang Hailin clenched his fist and said: "Now that my father died for me, don''t you think I should avenge my father?" "You still say that my father died when he died, so you shouldn''t think about revenge!" "Was my father angry to death for nothing?" "Do you really think my father is a fool?" Zhang Hailin cried with tears in his eyes. It seems that they want to prove to the two that their father is not a waste. "For you, maybe my father is a very small-minded and deep-seated person, but for me, he is my backer!" "Now that I have no support, I can only rely on myself!" "Then why do you take revenge on that black tiger?" "If you want revenge, you have to wait. Don''t be impulsive!" Cloud LAN some choke of say. Although they sometimes look down on Zhang Zhenlong, they grew up watching him. It''s more or less emotional. They have heard a lot of people say about many things that happened before, so they have their own views on many things. "You go to that guy now, do you think it can really solve the problem?" "Can you see that your father has been trapped by others?" Song se takes a step to hold Zhang Hailin. But Zhang Hailin stepped back, his eyes full of doubt, said: "Lu Yong and that guy are a group." "If my father died, I''ll go to whoever directly led to his death!" "Lu Yong is the one who makes the game, but black tiger is the one who makes it." "So they both die!" Zhang Hailin''s eyes are full of killing intention. "Don''t treat me as a fool. I can''t do these things myself!" Song Se and Yun LAN met, but they all sighed and said slowly: "I hope you don''t regret it!" They naturally turn a blind eye to such things. Zhang Hailin nodded and left alone, leaving song Se and Yun LAN to deal with Zhang Zhenlong''s affairs. "Do you want us to help him?" "What shall we do? Let''s just finish dealing with the real dragon. As for Hailin, I believe he will have his own way! " "We can help him for a while, but not for a lifetime!" "If he does something stupid, I''m afraid!" Cloud LAN some worry of looking at distant Zhang Hailin. "I believe he will deal with it in a proper way!" Lu Jia "Lu Yong, how are you doing with what I told you?" He Meng tone some impatient said. "What happened to the phone call?" "How can you be like this as soon as you answer the phone?" Just now, she was still discussing with Lu Yong how to acquire Gaolong technology company. As a result, Lu Yong answered the phone, and the whole person became silent. Feeling that he was ignored by Lu Yong, he Meng frowned slightly and said, "Lu Yong, if you have something to say, if you have a fart, just let it go. Don''t hang my appetite here!" "My patience is limited!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yong raised his head slowly and said slowly, "Zhang Zhenlong is dead!" "What?" "Is there something wrong with him?" He mengcai didn''t want to believe that a living person would suddenly die. "Zhang Zhenlong died unexpectedly in the hospital!" "The cause of death is unknown for the time being!" Lu Yong fixed his eyes on he Meng and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "What?" "Why did Zhang Zhenlong have an accident at this juncture?" "You mean someone''s behind the scenes!" He Meng suddenly guessed Lu Yong''s mind. Even so, when I think about it carefully, I still feel something wrong. "Zhang Zhenlong has nothing to do with us. Lu Yong, you don''t have to be so nervous." Lu Yong''s whole face has lost its color. On a closer look, Lu Yong''s muscles seemed to be shaking. Lu Yong knew that he Meng couldn''t hide everything, so he could only tell her everything immediately. After hearing this, he Meng''s face changed and his eyes were full of anger: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Do you know how much influence a Zhang Zhenlong has on our plan?" "Because of this, I guess that Zhang Zhenlong''s death should not be so simple." At the thought of this, Lu Yong clapped his hands. A few seconds later, Lu long appeared in front of Lu Yong. It turns out that Lu long has been following Lu Yong! "Now go and invite the black tiger to me!" "Yes Lu long replied and left here as fast as he could. He Meng frowned: "Lu Yong, it seems useless for you to make these efforts now." "Rather than that, we should think about how to make up for our previous shortcomings." Lu Yong said with a contemptuous smile: "take your time!" Where can he Meng bear this kind of anger? He immediately scolded: "do you know if you do these things now, it is likely to expose us all!" "You and Zhou Bufan should have negotiated well!" "He just needs to provide you with funds, and you will give him 50% of the shares of Gaolong technology company in return." "Are you not afraid of Zhou Bufan''s temporary backwater?" "You don''t think people can guess such a thing?" When Lu Yong heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "what you guessed is that it''s eight or nine years away from the truth." "But you are still wrong!" "Well?" He Meng would not believe that Zhou Bufan would take the initiative to help Lu Yong. "In addition, I think you should be very clear that now Lin Ruofei is also very dissatisfied with you." He Meng some not good spirit of remind a way. "You should be very clear that the resources and contacts that Lin Ruofei is able to mobilize are absolutely beyond your ability." Through investigation, he Meng found that Lin Ruofei was quite strange. Lin Ruofei''s strength is not very strong, and even his business brain is not very smart, but such a person can actually win projects one by one in Beijun city. Chapter 275 If we use luck to explain all this, I''m afraid it seems far fetched. "What you said also reminds me, but I believe Mr. Hong is a man of current affairs." Lu Yong naturally knows what he Meng''s words mean. Now the only thing that worries them is Mr. Hong. He Meng looked at Lu Yong contemptuously and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about master Hong. I''ve already dealt with it for you!" "But you don''t have to worry about what I''m going to do. It has nothing to do with you." "It seems that you have taken some measures to master Hong, sister Meng!" All of a sudden, Lu Yong is full of doubts about he Meng. For so many years, he has no handle of master Hong. But he Meng just came here and got these seemingly impossible information. Is there someone behind her dream? But with Lu Long''s identity and status in the underground black market, we can''t find these things. This makes Lu Yong more afraid of he Meng. But fortunately, I didn''t have a bad relationship with her in those years, otherwise the situation would be absolutely different now! Lu Yong is still full of doubts. What secret does Master Hong have that he can be manipulated by he Meng. Even he Meng said that Hong was forced to cooperate. He Meng saw that Lu Yong was still kept in the dark, and immediately he could only say with a smile; "You don''t know much about what happened in Beijun, but I''m sure that Mr. Hong is not as smart as you think!" "Even if he is younger now, he still can''t change the reality!" He Meng pointed to his head and said slowly: "in this era, not only relying on the brain, but also relying on luck, the loss is worse than anyone else!" "As long as you have done one thing, you will surely be remembered by others!" I saw that they were going to continue to argue. I heard a cry outside the door "Master, I''ve brought the black tiger!" As soon as the words came to an end, the black tiger quickly opened the door of Lu Yong''s house. "Brother, I don''t know what you came to me for?" Black tiger some strange looking at he Meng, unexpectedly suddenly lost god. "This is Miss He Meng, general manager of Fenghuo group!" Lu Yong can only be hard to introduce. "Big brother, I still have a lot of things on hand now?" "If you don''t have a big deal, you can call me directly!" Lu Yong''s face darkened at the sight of the black tiger. "Black tiger, do you know you''re in trouble?" Black tiger''s face changed: "I don''t know. I''m still dealing with the Jinquan bar." "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Have you met Zhang Zhenlong today? And you threatened him! " "Isn''t that what you asked me to do, brother?" When Heihu saw Lu Yong asking this question, he immediately began to mutter in his heart. "You fool, Zhang Zhenlong is dead!" "Zhang Hailin will never let you go!" Lu Yong gritted his teeth. Black tiger is a face don''t care about ground to say: "Zhang Zhenlong oneself don''t strive for spirit, oneself angry dead, can blame who?" "Besides, if you want to die sooner or later, why do you care how you die?" "You''re right!" He Meng was not happy when he heard these words. He frowned at Lu Yong and said, "look at the people you are looking for. Can you even say such words?" "You old witch, I''ve tolerated you for a long time, and you have yourself to say it in front of me!" When Lu Yong heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at he Meng and said, "sister dream, listen to me. This guy didn''t mean to say you!" The most intolerable thing for a woman, of course, is that she is said to be old. What''s more, Lu Yong still has his dream. Now black tiger''s words directly cut Lu Yong''s back road. "Lu Yong, tell me how to solve it?" He Mengmei slightly showed a trace of anger. Lu Yong quickly turned to the black tiger and said, "now apologize to sister Meng immediately!" "I order you to apologize to her!" The black tiger who couldn''t stand Lu Yong could only put on a helpless look. He Meng looked at him blankly and said, "sister Meng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to annoy you like this!" He Meng, who suffered such an insult, glared at Lu Yong and walked into Lu Yong''s study. "Lu Yong, if you don''t solve the problem for me, the cooperation between us will stop!" "Bang Dang!" The door of the study is forced to close by he Meng, which makes Lu Yong''s eardrum ache. Lu Yong looked at the door made of huanghuali wood, and he could not help feeling a bit of pain. Then Lu Yong looked at the black tiger angrily and scolded: "I asked you to discuss things. Now you are so presumptuous, what are you doing to disturb my plan?" "Don''t you want to quit?" "When did you do what you promised me?" Black tiger questioned. "You''ve been investigating for me for such a long time, but there''s no letter. Why?" "With your Lu Yong''s ability, even investigating a person depends on the face of others?" When Lu Yong heard this, he realized that what the black tiger wanted was these. Then Lu Yong looked at the black tiger with a smile on his face and said, "it''s better for you to say no to me earlier." "Don''t forget who helped you when you first came to North County!" "I''m sure you won''t do anything stupid, or you''ll end up with two bad people, right?" Lu Yong picked up a glass of water on the table and took a sip. Slowly said: "I promised you things, I have investigated, of course, the results, I think soon can be investigated." "Over the years, I''ve given you everything you want." "You have done so many things for me, how can I forget your kindness?" Black tiger heard this, his face just softened a lot, light said: "Lu Yong, so many years, I help you do so many things, no credit also have hard work." "You are also very clear that I am responsible for so many things in your secret." "Even the matter of Mr. Hong!" Before the black tiger finished speaking, Lu Yong suddenly changed his face and yelled, "do you still talk about this?" "If you want to die, don''t take me!" "I don''t want to be buried with you!" The assassination of Mr. Hong a long time ago was that the black tiger inquired into the news of Mr. Hong and told Lu Yong. Lu Yong just let Lu long go to assassinate him. Because of the failure of the assassination, the black tiger had to disappear for some time. Later, the limelight gradually passed, and black tiger and Lu Yong just began to connect. Chapter 276 In this regard, Lu Yong is more secretive. "You know the strength of that old man. If he knows, none of us want to live." "Don''t worry. You''re all your people here. Who else do you think can have two hearts for you?" "Is it the woman?" Black tiger brow slightly a wrinkly say. "If so, I''ll get rid of her now!" Lu Yong pressed down the black tiger with a sullen look: "I said, she is not what you can afford." "I find you''ve been acting strangely lately." Lu Yong said here, looking at the black tiger''s eyes have some strange. "I don''t think there are some things you don''t know. Those things can''t be solved by you and me at all." Black tiger interrupts Lu Yong and says with a disdainful smile: "All the things we did were shady, I know, but it didn''t matter to me!" "You are a hob!" Lu Yong scolded angrily. Usually such a cautious person, actually now become like a local ruffian, there is no bottom line and rules to do things. "Lu Yong, I didn''t doubt you about this at that time!" Black tiger stares at Lu Yong''s eyes and says slowly. The smile on Lu Yong''s face suddenly solidified. About a few seconds, black tiger suddenly laughed. Then he slowly moved to Lu Yong''s side and said, "I believe in your character, Mr. Lu." "It''s impossible for you to do such a thing." "That''s for sure!" Lu Yong patted the black tiger on the shoulder and laughed awkwardly. In fact, in Heihu''s heart, he had already understood all this. The reason why he said these words now was just because song Xiaofan hinted in the dark. Moreover, Heihu has known for a long time that Lu Yong has always been very confident in what he has done. He is not willing to believe that he already knows these things. Song Xiaofan''s meaning to black tiger is also very simple: try every means to stir up the relationship between Lu Yong and he Meng, and create all kinds of troubles for Lu Yong. "I don''t think Mr. Lu thinks I''m old and useless!" Black tiger asked immediately. "How can it be!" Lu Yong smiles and shakes his head, but in his eyes, black tiger has already seen that anger. It seems that Lu Yong has begun to lose patience with him. In fact, before coming here today, black tiger had predicted all this. The black tiger is ready for the worst. "Brother black tiger, don''t worry, Zhang Hailin. I''m sure I can''t find you." "But you have to know that Zhang Hailin can''t help you." "Black tiger confidently said:" as long as I want to, Zhang Hailin is the eye, can''t find my trace "But Mr. Lu, you should know that if you make enough money in our business, you can''t continue to work." "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave is dead on the beach." Lu Yong felt strange in his tone and asked, "it seems that you are going to retire?" "I think with your strength, I''m sure you can do it for a few more years." Black tiger shook his head again, sighed and said: "Mr. Lu, you don''t know that I have been running around for your business in recent years, and I have made a lot of friends." "Now I''ve offended Zhang Hailin for you. I''m afraid I can only run to TIANLIAN city!" Now in Qingzhou, the only place that can accommodate him is TIANLIAN city. Lu Yong burst out laughing: "it seems that your news is not well-informed!" "In the whole Qingzhou, the place that can accommodate you, of course, is our Lu family!" "If you want to go to TIANLIAN City, it''s a dead end!" "What do you say?" "What you don''t know is that when Zhang Zhenlong''s father was still alive, he had two brothers, song Se and Yun LAN. They were a couple," Lu said "These two people were very proud when they were in Beijun city." "But later, for the sake of Zhang Zhenlong, Zhang Zhenlong''s father specially arranged for the two men to go to TIANLIAN city." "Do you think now that Zhang Zhenlong is dead, these two people will ignore him?" Lu Yong said contemptuously: "these two people were like black and white double evils in Beijun city. They were cruel and ruthless, and their means were endless. With their strength, it''s not easy to find you trouble." In fact, song Se and Yun LAN are not as terrible as Lu Yong said, and the purpose of Lu Yong''s saying this is just to make black tiger retreat. "As long as you''re willing to help me continue, I''m sure no one in North County dares to touch you." "In addition, I will arrange your retirement slowly these years, OK?" "You mean I''m going to work my whole life to death!" "And I will be under your protection all my life?" Black tiger tone some strange ground asks a way. "Beijun city is also my territory. It may not be able to help you solve all the problems, but it''s not impossible to help you find a shelter." The black tiger nodded slowly. In fact, Lu Yong''s real purpose is to be afraid that the black tiger will tell everything. After all, he is the only one who knows the truth, Lu long and black tiger. It is impossible for Lu long to betray him. Now there is only one black tiger who can threaten him. If Heihu tells his secret one day, how can he deal with himself? Now the only way is to do everything possible to keep the black tiger by his side. "Mr. Lu, I appreciate your kindness to me, but you should know that I am black tiger." "I don''t like being tied down." "But don''t worry, I can''t say anything about you!" "Mr. Lu, I will never forget your kindness to me!" Black tiger pretends to be very sad and indignant, but all this is useless in Lu Yong''s eyes. "Black tiger, are you in such a hurry to leave me now "Did I not give you enough money?" "If you are short of something, you can tell me, of course I will try my best to make it up for you, but you must not make such a joke?" Lu Yong said angrily. "When you''re gone, don''t you want me to be the commander alone?" "Lu Yong, what do you mean? I''ve been working for you for so many years, and I''ve caused so many things for you. " "I''ll fight for you by myself." "Now I''m old, what? Can''t I go? " "When did I ask for your money?" Lu Yong waved his hand and said, "friendship is not such a thing." Chapter 277 Black tiger sneered: "friendship? How much is friendship worth? " "Lu Yong, over the years, I have already paid back the kindness you helped me." "How? Now you want me to be by your side till I die? " "OK, as long as you tell me about ah Wen''s death today, I''ll stay with you!" "I''m not going anywhere, and I''ll work for you all my life, OK?" Lu Yong was like a cat who had been guessed the tail. He said angrily, "good!" "I''ll go to your place tonight!" "How''s it going?" Black tiger saw Lu Yong on the hook, pretending to be still very angry, slowly said: "OK, I promise you." "Lu Yong, as long as you can do it, if you want me to die, I will not frown." "If you let me know that you have been cheating me, you should know the consequences very well!" Finish saying, black tiger head also did not return of left Lu family. When the black tiger left, Lu long came out from the dark. "Mr. Lu, what should we do about this?" Lu Yong also said: "you ask me? I want to ask you again? " "You did it, you asked me?" "Master, what is it?" Lu long looked at Lu Yong with some consternation, and suddenly he lost his confidence. If you want to kill him, he can certainly, but let him do other things, that is to let him make trouble. At this time, the study door suddenly opened. He Meng came out and asked: "since this guy is not obedient, let him shut up completely!" Lu long has some doubts: "this guy is not an ordinary person. What do you think you can do, he won''t think of?" "That''s your problem." "Lu Yong, I tell you, I''ll give you a few more days'' grace. I have to get an explanation." "You should know what I mean." "Next time, let me know, we won''t have to cooperate!" Lu Yong showed a trace of gratitude on his face and said, "thank you, sister Meng." "I''ll solve this guy''s problem. Don''t worry, I won''t let him affect our plan!" He Meng sneered: "I know your means." "Lu Yong, you have to know that some things are not what you want to be able to do." "Take a little brain in everything, but don''t be confused by some people''s superficial behavior!" "You woman, what are you talking about?" Lu long vaguely felt that these words seemed to point at him. "Dream elder sister, you rest assured, Lu long is my person, he won''t betray me." "Lu long, I know your reputation. This is the last time for Lu Yong." "My Lord has a large number of them. I don''t care about you if I add them this time." "And next time, if you don''t know, your master will naturally know my means. Am I right, Lu Yong?" He Meng glances at Lu long, squints at Lu Yong and says slowly. "Dream elder sister, you rest assured, this matter I guarantee with my life!" "Absolutely no problem!" He Meng nodded and left the Lu family. Lu Yong was relieved when he Meng left. And Lu long on one side just said: "the master, this woman, gives me a strange feeling?" "You fool, this is the last time. If you provoke her again, I''ll kill you first without her help!" With the last word, Lu Long''s back also exuded a few drops of cold sweat. "What about the real dragon? If he tells Zhang Hailin everything and the wall has ears, we will be in trouble if we are found out! " "You don''t have to worry about these things, Zhang Zhenlong. He knows very well that if other people know about these things, it''s absolutely not good for his son." "But now we need to think about how to deal with the black tiger." Lu long frowned and said, "why don''t I do it?" "Over the years, I still know the strength of this guy. There is no problem to solve him." Lu Yong said angrily: "confused! If that guy runs away and tells us about us, we''ll all be finished. " "If he told Zhang Hailin everything, wouldn''t it be that all our things were exposed?" "Zhang Hailin is not in trouble. The trouble is the two old guys behind Zhang Hailin." Lu Yong was in trouble all of a sudden and didn''t know what to do. "Why don''t we find someone to solve black tiger and Zhang Hailin together?" In Lu Long''s world view, this is the only way to solve the problem. Lu Yong said nothing. After a lot of thinking, Lu Yong suddenly thought of something. "Now go to Zhang Hailin and say that I''ll see you at Jinquan bar in the evening." "You find me something." After Lu Yong arranged all this, Lu long left in a hurry. "Black tiger, don''t blame me for being unkind!" Lu Yong will never allow anyone who can threaten him to live in this world. About an hour later, the news of Zhang Zhenlong''s death spread all over Beijun city. Lin''s international trading company "Ruofei, there''s good news. Zhang Zhenlong is dead!" "What?" When Lin Ruofei heard the news of Li Ming, he jumped up from the sofa. Song Xiaofan, who is still reading the newspaper, can''t help showing a trace of joy in his eyes. "Now that so many people in Beijun city know that Zhang Zhenlong wants to deal with you, now that Zhang Zhenlong is dead, it must have a good deterrent effect on those guys!" Song Xiaofan some indifferent said: "now is not the time to be happy." Hearing this, Li Ming frowned slightly. Song Xiaofan continued: "whether Zhang Zhenlong is dead or not has nothing to do with Lu Yong." "Now Lu Yong''s pace may stagnate for some time." "But we still have to seize the time to see if we can find a way out!" "Song Xiaofan, what do you mean by that?" Li Ming said with some displeasure. Hearing these words, it seems that song Xiaofan has other opinions. "I looked at the stock market value of Gaolong technology company yesterday, and now it has fallen to cabbage price." "In contrast to Lu Yong''s company, the stock price has soared all the way." "Haven''t they completely acquired Gaolong technology? How could it suddenly come into the market? " Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan, his eyes could not help showing a trace of appreciation: "we have been misled before." "This guy bought a shell company from somewhere else." "And changed the name on purpose." After hearing this, Li Ming''s face looked slightly ugly. "There are so many people in Beijun and so many eyes are staring at us. Now the stock of Lu Yong''s company is almost equal to that of our company!" "But haven''t we investigated before? Where do they get so much money? " Chapter 278 You know, a listed company of Airbus can''t be acquired at will. "You underestimated the strength of Zhou Bufan!" "And do you really think the Lu family is so poor?" Lin Ruofei then took out a document from one side and threw it in front of Li Ming. "This is the business of the Lu family over the years. Although the business is small, they have a very wide range of business. In addition, Lu Yong has been expanding the market all these years, creating a false impression." After reading this document, Li Ming found that there were so many companies in Lu Yong''s name, many of which had assets of more than tens of millions. "How did you get this document? Is it true? " Li Ming still doesn''t believe the source of the document. "It''s something I''ve asked for from some places. It must be true!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "I thought Lu Yong was just playing, but I didn''t expect that he would put all his wealth on the table." At the beginning, when he asked Mr. Xu to help with the investigation, song Xiaofan thought that Zhou Bufan was in charge of all this, but what surprised him most was that Lu Yong was so hidden. Now Lu Yong has pushed the stock price of his company all the way to a high point. If a large number of retail investors buy, it is a great challenge and threshold for Lin Ruofei and Lin Fangze. "How is our equipment now?" "All the equipment has been successfully debugged, and the venue is also placed in Gaolong technology company according to your instructions." "But now there seems to be some problems with Lin Fangze." "Well?" "Almost all of Lin Fangze''s suppliers have removed the cooperation relationship with Lin Fangze, and even a lot of technical personnel have left one after another." "From the scene, within a month, Gaolong technology company is bound to go bankrupt. At that time, all the equipment we invested in will be wasted!" Lin Ruofei nodded after listening to Li Ming''s analysis. "But what you need to know is that Lu Yong is sitting in a powder pile now!" "Just a handful of flames, Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan are just a handful of ashes!" "It''s us, not Lu Yong, who are in financial trouble now!" Li Ming gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of worry. He couldn''t see the so-called worry in Song Xiaofan''s eyes. Even Lin Ruofei could not sit still. Song Xiaofan dared to be so calm. Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan and said slowly, "do you seem to have any unique opinions?" Song Xiaofan suddenly said with a smile: "Lin Fangze''s bottom card is not the so-called supplier, nor the so-called technician, but the technology in his hand!" "Although Chen Xiu left, the core secrets of Lin Fangze''s company never leaked out." "Lin Fangze should be ready for the release of new drugs in this period of time!" "What?" Lin Ruofei exclaimed. Li Ming also looks at Song Xiaofan with an incredible look. "Are you making me laugh?" Carefully pondering song Xiaofan''s words, Lin Ruofei said with some displeasure: "is all this what Lin Fangze told you?" Song Xiaofan nodded. "How long will it take him?" "We have spent nearly 10 million on equipment alone, and we have invested as much as 40 million or 50 million in Gaolong technology company." Hearing these words, song Xiaofan looked at Li Ming and said, "now the only way for us is to continue to cooperate with Lin Fangze." "Now what we have to do is wait, wait, or wait!" "Almost sure!" Lin Ruofei still made some mistakes. "50% sure!" Song Xiaofan slowly stretched out a hand. See Li Ming to continue to ask, song Xiaofan also has some impatient said: "specific Lin Fangze did not tell us." "But what I know is that once we withdraw, we will lose the most." Li Ming and Lin Ruofei were silent after hearing this. "Miss Lin, people from sunshine foundation always come to you these days to ask if you want to sell the shares of Gaolong Technology Co., Ltd.!" "Now retail investors in the stock market have polished their stocks." "The market value of the stocks we hold now is probably less than one million yuan!" At this point, Li Ming felt that some losses were heavy. According to the original value, the valuation can be nearly 10 million to 20 million. "In that case, it''s better to keep buying!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Are you crazy?" If song Xiaofan had not been Lin Ruofei''s husband, Li Ming would have driven song Xiaofan out. "Li Ming, you are now transferring 10 million yuan from the company. How much do you charge?" Lin Ruofei thought for a few minutes and said. "Remember, be careful in this matter!" "Good!" Li Ming stares at Song Xiaofan and then leaves directly. Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan and said slowly, "how can you suddenly have such confidence in Lin Fangze?" According to song Xiaofan''s usually weak and incomparable character, how can he have such confidence in Lin Fangze now. "Now Lin Longshan has completely cut off the supply chain of Lin Fangze''s company." "According to Lu Yong''s arrogant character, he will definitely launch the final attack on Lin Fangze in the next few days." Lin Ruofei nodded and then said strangely: "How do you know these things so well?" "Chen Weiguo sent someone to help me investigate these things!" Song Xiaofan casually put Lin Ruofei off. "I see!" Lin Ruofei nodded, then dispelled the doubts in his heart. She also naturally thinks that Chen Weiguo specially told song Xiaofan about all this. After all, behind Chen Weiguo''s back is not inferior to the Zhou family''s Qingcheng entertainment group. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed. After dealing with all the things in his hand, Lu Yong went directly to Jinquan bar. To Lu Yong''s surprise, there is only black tiger in Jinquan bar. The cautious black tiger is so careless today! This is the first time in Lu Yong''s impression! Jinquan bar secret room "Well, how about the new tea I asked for?" Lu Yong picked up the cup in front of him, tasted it and said: "I''ve got someone to fry it from the tea garden." "It''s not a day since I picked it up!" Black tiger immediately tasted a mouthful, slowly said: "it''s really good tea, but it may not taste like before after drinking too much." Lu Yong heard the speech, some helpless smile, said: "black tiger, can''t you really stay at my side?" "I''ve given you four hours of thinking time. I think you should have thought it out already!" Chapter 279 "Mr. Lu, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I''m too old to do it!" "Black tiger, don''t pretend in front of me!" Lu Yong said with some displeasure. "Mr. Lu, you are really good to me, but everyone has his own ambition. What''s more, I''ve never asked for any reward for my loyalty to you for so many years!" Lu Yong closed his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the black tiger in disappointment, and said slowly, "I''ve done what you entrusted me with!" "Oh?" Black tiger''s eyes suddenly showed a ray of light. "This is what you want!" Lu Yong took out a U-disk from his pocket and threw it to Heihu. Black tiger hands shaking, U disk inserted in the back of the computer. After a full ten minutes, black tiger just finished watching everything. Then the black tiger held his face with trembling hands and choked. "How could it be him!" Lu Yong said with a sneer: "how can it not be the master of the Lin family?" "I''ve asked for this information from the archives." "No, I have no grudge with the master of the Lin family in the past and recently. How can he do such a thing?" "Ah Wen has never had any relationship with the owner of the Lin family. We haven''t even seen her!" Black tiger looks at Lu Yong with red eyes. In those documents, all the contents pointed the murderer''s personnel to the master of the Lin family. In fact, the day before yesterday, I received a document from Mr. di. Almost everything in that document is very similar to the content of Lu Yong''s document. But Lu Yong''s document still can see some modification trace vaguely. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Yong would actually involve this matter with the Lin family. It seems that Lu Yong wants to use his hand to deal with Lin Ruofei! The black tiger can only pretend to be extremely sad. "What do you want me to do?" The black tiger wiped away the tears on his face and asked with a choking voice. "The master of the Lin family is dead. Naturally, you can''t get revenge on him!" Lu Yong said coldly: "But someone has to pay for the mistakes made by the master Lin!" Black tiger squinted and said, "you mean let me go to find Lin Ruofei!" "Yes, since these things are done by the owner of the Lin family, and the owner of the Lin family is dead, then Lin Ruofei must pay for it!" "Black tiger, you should know what I''m doing." "That''s why I didn''t want you to leave before." "As long as you like, our previous conflicts can be eliminated." At this point, Lu Yong finally revealed his fox tail. The black tiger smiles. "Since the owner of the Lin family is dead, it''s no use for me to retaliate against Lin Ruofei!" "What Lu Yong''s smile suddenly stiffened. "Lin Ruofei is just a lady. I take revenge on her. I despise myself!" "Black tiger, you should know that your wife and children were all killed by the Lin family!" Lu Yong continued to bewitch. "Now is the best chance for us to defeat Lin Ruofei directly." "As long as you are willing to continue to help me, I promise you that as long as you finish these things, I will let you go!" "What else are you going to do with me?" The black tiger shook his head. "Since I''m going to leave, I can''t be doing these things!" "The contradiction between you and Lin Ruofei has nothing to do with me!" "Black tiger, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Do you think all the things you do are my responsibility?" Lu Yong looked at the black tiger with a cold face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. It seems that today''s matter is not so easy to solve! However, to let Lu Yong attack the black tiger, there is still something he can''t bear. But for the sake of one''s own plan and great cause, one must make a decision. "Black tiger, it seems that you are determined to fight me!" Lu Yong slowly put down his tea cup and looked at the black tiger coldly. For a moment, the whole room fell into silence. In fact, what Lu Yong didn''t expect was that there was a secret room in this secret room. At this time, song Xiaofan was also there to observe what happened. "It seems that Lu Yong is going to have a showdown with black tiger thoroughly!" Today, Lu Yong and black tiger meet here, naturally also from Song Xiaofan''s plot. You know, the best way to let a person completely show his flaws is to put him in a situation where he thinks he is safe. Only in this way can one reveal the most fatal flaw. "Lu Yong, let me see, what means do you want to use to calm down all this?" Song Xiaofan will not worry about the safety of black tiger. After all, there are too few people who can threaten him. "Black tiger, it seems that there is no one here today!" Lu Yong then stood up, looked around and said: "It seems that you have dismissed these men for my sake today!" "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, this is the last time I call you!" "I''ve also paid severance payments to my staff, so you don''t have to worry about it!" "As for me, naturally I will find a place to go back to the mountains and live the life I want." Looking at the black tiger, Lu Yong suddenly said with a smile, "this is really the last time you call me!" "Well?" Black tiger looks at Lu Yong with some doubts. He can''t help but have some doubts and uneasiness in his heart. "What''s going on?" A sense of weakness suddenly emanates from the abdomen from the inside out, and then spreads to the whole body of black tiger. Black tiger tried to clench his fist, but he found that his blood began to slow down. "Bad!" According to past experience, I should be in a state of lack of oxygen. "Lu Yong, your tea is poisonous!" The black tiger opened his eyes and said in an incredible tone: "Why do you want to harm me?" Lu Yong stepped back and said, "don''t worry, this herb will only make you into a coma and won''t let you die!" "What do you want?" Asked the black tiger. "You''ll soon know!" Lu Yong turned around and took a few steps to open the door of the secret room. I saw a man standing outside the door, who was actually Zhang Hailin. Immediately, black tiger''s face changed and he wanted to leave. But can''t bear the whole body of medicine, black tiger a big step did not stand firm, directly half kneel on the ground. While panting, the black tiger said in horror: "Lu Yong, what do you want to do?" Lu Yong sneered, patted Zhang Hailin on the shoulder and said slowly, "Hailin, this guy killed your father!" "If you kill him now, you can avenge your father!" Chapter 280 Zhang Hailin at this time the whole person has already lost the usual way of joking. Now Zhang Hailin''s whole face shows indifference and heartlessness. But the anger in his eyes could not be concealed. "Zhang Hailin, listen to me. Lu Yong ordered me to do all this!" "It''s definitely not me!" "You must believe me, even the last collection was Lu Yong''s Zhang Hailin, however, seemed to have heard nothing. Looking at Lu Yong, he said, "kill him now, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble." "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about all this. Believe me, I''ll deal with it all cleanly!" "Look at this thing!" Lu Yong takes a camera out of his pocket. "Come on, black tiger, look this way!" "Come on, Zhang Hailin, take a look at me, too!" Lu Yong was like a director recording what happened. Hearing this, Zhang Hailin slowly took out a dagger from his pocket. "Zhang Hailin, you can''t kill me!" Black tiger where there is before the prestige, now the rest is only panic and fear. "Black tiger, I didn''t expect you to have today!" With the sonorous sound of the dagger coming out of the sheath, Zhang Hailin went to the black tiger like a cruel executioner. "You have to believe me. Lu Yong asked me to do all this." "Black tiger, you still don''t tell the truth!" Lu Yong pointed to Zhang Hailin and said: "I asked you to pit Zhang Zhenlong for a sum of money, but I never asked you to beat Zhang Hailin." "And to a certain extent, you are no longer my person!" "The man behind you must be Mr. di." Zhang Hailin then said, "if it wasn''t for that guy, how could my father have died!" "Black tiger, don''t worry. After a while, I will send the emperor down to accompany you." "Of course, if you tell me where Mr. Di is now." Black tiger said with a sad face: "Zhang Hailin, you really don''t want to listen to Lu Yong. I really don''t know these things." "Mr. Di worked with your father before, but I really don''t know your so-called Mr. di." "I''m a minion. How can a person like him like me look up to me?" "Zhang Hailin, if you think about it with your brain, it''s too late for you to regret it now!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Hailin raised his head and turned around. Looking at Lu Yong, he asked, "can you guarantee that what you said is true?" "I don''t think this guy''s words are true!" Lu Yong said with a cold face: "Zhang Hailin, for you and your father, I have paid so much. Now I don''t want to pay you back, but you still want to tell me that I cheated you." "What good do you think I can do by cheating you?" "What''s more, Mr. Di has done harm to your father. He is your enemy and mine. Do you think there is any room for us to turn around?" With these words, Zhang Hailin seems to know that he has no way back. "Black tiger, blame yourself for choosing the wrong way!" Lu Yong said with a smile: "For all of you, I''ll have to sacrifice you." "For your death''s sake, I don''t mind telling you that your wife''s death has nothing to do with the Lin family!" "What Black tiger suddenly jumped up when he heard this sentence. This action scared Zhang Hailin and Lu Yong to retreat for several steps. Even Zhang Hailin''s dagger handle exuded a cold sweat. If black tiger runs away before he dies, he and Lu Yong are not enough to subdue him. Black tiger just stand firm body, but found his head is extremely gloomy, even the eyes seem to have no strength to open. "Black tiger, you give up. For you, I can modulate the weight of these herbs several times." "That''s all. It''s not a problem to sleep all day!" When the black tiger opened his eyes again, they were full of blood, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying. "Lu Yong, repeat what you said!" Lu Yong said with a sneer, "I say your wife''s death has nothing to do with the Lin family!" "Lu Yong, what are you trying to say?" Although Heihu had known for a long time that Lu Yong might have done all this, he never heard Lu Yong admit it himself. "You''ve already guessed that, haven''t you?" Lu Yong asked. "What are you talking about?" Black tiger is furious. "I arranged all this, of course!" "Who told you to leave alive and dead, how?" "When did I treat you badly?" "Ah Wen, she''s not sorry for you. You want to hurt him like this!" The black tiger roared with tears in his eyes. Although the whole body has lost the ability to act, but he still can''t control his tears. "Ha ha, blame yourself if you want to!" "You know too much!" Lu Yong thought about it and said with a sneer, "in fact, the moment I first fell in love with you was doomed to your end!" "From the day you follow me, I will decide your life and death!" "And you are just a tool for me!" Zhang Hailin listened to all this and said, "can we do it now?" "If it''s too late, it will change!" Lu Yong looked at Zhang Hailin and said, "it seems that you can''t wait to get revenge!" "Don''t worry, even if he is more powerful, it won''t work if I take the dosage of the medicine!" As soon as the voice fell, the black tiger bit his teeth and tried his best to bump into Lu Yong. However, Lu Yong glanced at him and then kicked the black tiger in the abdomen with all his strength. Black tiger''s body hit Zhang Hailin. Only heard a dull sound, black tiger''s chest gradually exuded a trace of blood. Zhang Hailin also face a change, some panic directly pushed out the black tiger. As the dagger left the body, the black tiger''s wound began to exude blood quickly. And black tiger is also eyes staring, lying on the ground, there is no longer any movement. "I didn''t expect Master Zhang to have such skill. It really surprised me!" "Lu Yong, you dare to harm me!" Zhang Hailin didn''t expect that he would really kill the black tiger. And the place of the wound is also the location of the heart of the black tiger. Looking at the dark red blood on the ground, Zhang Hailin''s stomach can''t help but surge. "It seems that young master Zhang seldom does such things!" "I wish I could see more of these things in the future!" Lu Yong patted Zhang Hailin on the back and said with a smile. Chapter 281 In Zhang Hailin''s eyes, Lu Yong is like a smiling face killer, which makes his back cool. "Now that you have killed him, what should Mr. Di do?" Zhang Hailin could not help frowning slightly when he heard what Lu Yong said. Mr. Di has always been an extremely mysterious and terrifying existence in the whole North County. It is said that there is Mr. Di in all enterprises in Zhongbei county. "Just a coward!" Lu Yong said with a smile of disdain. "There must be a reason why this guy won''t expose himself." "Besides, I don''t believe he can come to me to settle the accounts for such a small man!" Lu Yong patted Zhang Hailin confidently on the shoulder and said: "You can rest assured that I will be responsible for all this." "Only then, I''m afraid your Fenghuo group will leave me an official position!" "All this is easy to say!" Zhang Hailin said with a flattering smile. Before Lu Yong found him, he couldn''t believe that Lu Yong would avenge Zhang Zhenlong. Does he know that Zhang Zhenlong and Lu Yong had a festival long ago? Although they may forget it with time, what he didn''t expect was that Lu Yong was the one who sent charcoal in the snow. However, Lu Yong will not help in vain. As a reward, Zhang Hailin must help Lu Yong unconditionally in the future. When song Se and Yun LAN finish the company''s business, the whole Fenghuo group naturally falls into their hands. "If this guy dies, can our company''s stock return to the stock market?" Zhang Hailin naturally attaches great importance to the shares held by black tiger. According to Lu Yong, the stock of black tiger has already reached 50.5%. "If this guy gives the stock to other people, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome!" Zhang Hailin said with some embarrassment. But Lu Yong laughed: "this guy is an orphan." "North county is helpless. When he dies, all the stocks in his hands are naturally put back into the stock market by the chamber of Commerce." "At that time, I''ll help master Zhang take those things for you." "I''ll hold some more then. I''m sure Master Zhang won''t refuse!" Zhang Hailin nodded. After all, Lu Yong really helped him to avenge his father''s death. Naturally, he would not pay too much attention to these things. "What if the people in the chamber of Commerce don''t want to?" "It seems that master Zhang still has some doubts about my ability!" Lu Yong said with a sneer; "There''s nothing I can''t do in North County!" "Mr. Zhang, you have to know that sometimes partners are not used to doubt." "Otherwise, it will be easy to have some problems at that time!" "Master Zhang must be very clear!" Zhang Hailin is like a chick in front of Lu Yong. He can easily see through Zhang Hailin''s inner thoughts. "I''ll take Mr. Zhang to see someone later. Ha ha, when I get there, Mr. Zhang will naturally know how simple and ridiculous your question is for me!" Lu Yong''s words in the silk does not hide his contempt for Zhang Hailin, even so, Zhang Hailin can only smile. After all, there is only one Lu Yong who can rely on in Beijun city. Most importantly, the video in Lu Yong''s hand will be the biggest threat in his life. "Boy, don''t worry. As long as you don''t talk nonsense, I can''t let these things out naturally!" "Don''t forget, I''m also in these videos!" Lu Yong patted Zhang Hailin on the shoulder and said with a smile. In fact, all this is just to deceive Zhang Hailin. He just needs someone to clip the video, deal with it, and destroy some evidence. Who can prove that all this has something to do with Lu Yong! Poor Zhang Hailin was hoodwinked by Lu Yong, and he didn''t have a clear enough understanding of everything. "What do we do with this guy?" Zhang Hailin then looked at the black tiger lying on one side and said with a sad face: "this guy can''t handle it well, we all have to have big trouble!" "Ha ha, young master Zhang, don''t worry. Let''s take care of these things." Suddenly two laughs came out of the door. The next second, two men in black appeared beside Zhang Hailin. This action scared Zhang Hailin back a few steps, face some wrong quality asked: "who are you in the end?" "It doesn''t matter who they are, what matters is that they can help us solve the problem!" "Ha ha, what Mr. Lu said is very true. Let''s finish all this!" "As long as the money is in place, even if we are asked to kill, we don''t care!" Two people in black looked at Zhang Hailin and said. Lu Yong put his arms around Zhang Hailin''s shoulder and said slowly, "let''s go, Mr. Zhang. They can do everything here." "All right!" Zhang Hailin did not resist, so he left with Lu Yong. "Ah, I didn''t expect that the famous black tigers in Tangtang Beijun city would come to such an end. It''s really a pity!" One of them, a tall and thin man in black, looked at the black tiger''s body and sighed. Strictly speaking, they are all in the same business. "What a pity!" Another man in black, who looked very strong, could not help but sneer: "even if he is more powerful, he will still fall to a place where he will die!" "Otherwise, we''ll sell the black tiger quietly. I admire him anyway!" The tall man in black could not help feeling a trace of regret. "You don''t want to live, I want to live on!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Get rid of everything. I can go home early and accompany my wife and children!" As soon as the voice fell, the two men in black quickly began to clean up and went to the scene. However, what happened in this secret room did not escape song Xiaofan''s eyes. "Two professional killers?" Looking at the two killers, song Xiaofan not only sneered: "It seems that Lu Yong''s background is not simple!" Then song Xiaofan looked at the black tiger lying on the ground with a sad face, and he could not help but feel some regret. In fact, until now, the black tiger has not died. Because the black tiger is born to be a mirror person, as the name suggests, this kind of person''s organ distribution and ordinary person''s organ distribution belong to the mirror distribution. Zhang Hailin thought that he killed the black tiger, but in fact he just pierced the black tiger''s chest. Now the black tiger is also in a coma due to excessive blood loss. "That''s all. I''ll do it again!" Song Xiaofan sighed. In order to prevent the two guys from discovering the fact that the black tiger is feigning death, it seems that he must do it today. Chapter 282 About five minutes later. Song Xiaofan stands beside the black tiger with a cold face, while there are two people in black behind him. Just after Song Xiaofan came out of the secret room, he looked for a chance to stun these two people at one time. For song Xiaofan, who has always been tolerant, it is impossible to be as ruthless as Lu Yong. After all, these two killers also collect money. Song Xiaofan will not take the lives of these two people. Song Xiaofan slowly took off the black tiger''s coat, and saw a gap on the back of the black tiger. At this time, the blood on his whole body had already condensed into blood flail, which looked very terrible. Song Xiaofan slightly frowned, hands on the back of the black tiger quickly two points. Song Xiaofan had learned the meridians and acupoints a long time ago, originally in order to prevent the injury caused by his casual practice, but even song Xiaofan didn''t expect that he was going to save someone today. See black tiger''s injury gradually stabilized, song Xiaofan also quickly dialed Xu old mobile phone. "Hello! Mr. Xu, now find me two doctors, preferably within an hour. " "In addition, help me prepare a house, which must be hidden." "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Song Xiaofan hung up the phone and quickly picked up the black tiger to leave. Fortunately, today I specially drove out the car that master Hong gave to song Xiaofan. Otherwise, according to the condition of black tiger''s injury, in a few hours, black tiger will also die. All the things that just happened in Jinquan bar were also seen by song Xiaofan early. When everything is ready, song Xiaofan will fight back. He will not be easy to hand, but as long as he hands, absolutely can not give the opponent left any retreat. After a full forty minutes. Lu Yong took Zhang Hailin to a very remote mountain villa. The remoteness of this place even Zhang Hailin only saw it in novels. Lu Yong seemed to notice Zhang Hailin''s surprise and said with a smile, "what''s so surprising here?" "When you get inside, it''s not too late to be surprised!" Just after getting off the bus, Zhang Hailin saw a huge four story villa. Looking at the appearance of this villa, Zhang Hailin couldn''t help taking a breath, and even shivered all over. He would bet that he had never seen a more luxurious villa. Lu Yong walked a few steps and found Zhang Hailin in the back. Then he frowned and said, "hurry up. If you get lost, I don''t know where to find you!" This villa is located in a hillside, otherwise how can it be called extremely special location. Open the door and walk into a testing area. There, Lu Yong and Zhang Hailin took off their metal products. After a series of procedures, they took the elevator to the reception hall on the second floor. At this time, Zhou Bufan and Gao Ming were sitting in the reception hall. "Gao Ming!? Why are you here! " When Lu Yong saw Gao Ming, he felt a little strange that when the enterprise struggle between them needed the intervention of the chamber of Commerce. Although Zhang Hailin has never seen Gao Ming, he has also heard the name of this figure. "Hello, Vice President Gao!" Zhang Hailin looks at Gao Ming and Zhou Bufan with a smile. After all, Gao Ming is an important figure in the chamber of Commerce. They can''t be ignored in terms of emotion and reason. But now it seems that Lu Yong is extremely dissatisfied with Gao Ming. It seems to blame Zhou Bufan for bringing Gao Ming in at such a critical moment. Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "you see, Lu Yong really brought Zhang Hailin!" When Gao Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was master Zhang. It''s really a shame to meet you from afar!" But Lu Yong quickly dissuaded: "Zhou Bufan, what do you mean?" "Don''t you think it''s big enough?" Zhou Bufan said coldly without fear: "you''d better say less before you know these questions clearly." "Otherwise, you should know what the consequences are!" Thinking that he still needs Zhou Bufan''s support, Lu Yong breaks his teeth and swallows them. "Say it Zhou Bufan looked at Gao Ming and said with a smile: "I''m not an outsider here. Just say something directly!" Gaoming said: "now Gaolong technology company wants to release a product launch!" "What Zhang Hailin and Lu Yong said in surprise. Lu Yong was the first to question: "I''ve dug up all the technicians of Gaolong technology company for a long time. I don''t believe they have the ability to really do it!" "When you develop a new product, you know that you can''t do without capital and talent." "Just one Lin Fangze and one Lin Ruofei, how can he do it?" Gao Ming nodded, frowned and said, "I''ve seen what Lin Fangze submitted to our chamber of Commerce." "To tell you the truth, I can''t find any flaws!" "In the end, the president signed a special approval for Lin Fangze to hold a product conference." "Lu Yong, isn''t Chen Xiu in your hands? How could this happen! " Zhou Bufan had some problems. "How do I know these things?" Lu Yong bit his teeth and said indignantly. "If I had known, I would have messed up his plan!" "This guy''s hiding is really deep. I can''t believe that we would use such a technique." Hearing Gao Ming''s words, not only Zhang Hailin, but also Lu Yong understood that Lin Fangze was not a fool. His purpose of doing all that is very simple, that is to spread a smoke bomb to them, so as to confuse the public. Then directly put their own product launch on the agenda. "It seems that Lin Fangze still wants to die!" Zhang Hailin pondered. When Zhou Bufan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "these things are actually not clear to us." Gao Ming echoed: "according to the information, it should be a new drug, and there is a huge market all over the world." "I think that''s why our president is so eager to sign for them!" Zhou Bufan then looked at Lu Yong and said, "what did you bring this guy here for today?" "Do you know how much trouble it will be for us if Zhang Zhenlong dies?" In front of Zhang Hailin, Zhou Bufan made no secret of his disgust for Zhang Zhenlong. "Master Zhou, actually my father didn''t mean you any harm!" "He''s just plain spoken!" Before Zhang Hailin''s defense ended, Zhou Bufan interrupted Zhang Hailin. "I have nothing to do with Zhang Zhenlong''s death. As his son, I just hope you don''t have no brain like him!" Chapter 283 Zhang Hailin nodded hastily. Lu Yong immediately said: "I have solved the black tiger!" "Well?" Zhou Bufan looks at Lu Yong suspiciously. Black tiger is Lu Yong''s most capable man. How can this guy give up. "That guy was bought by Mr. Di!" Lu Yong slowly said the name that let Zhou Bufan fear unceasingly. "Mr. emperor!" When Gao Ming heard this, he turned pale. "Zhou Bufan, are you afraid?" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan provocatively. Zhou Bufan is not as soft as Zhang Zhenlong. Although all this is his subjective guess, Lu Yong has always been extremely confident in his intuition. "Hum!" Zhou Bufan sneered: "how can I remember? It seems that it''s not me, but you are more afraid of that guy." "Zhou Bufan, are you not afraid?" Lu Yong some not good spirit of say. "It''s just fear. If you really want to start, I don''t believe he can do anything with me!" Zhou Bufan, backed by the Zhou family, was full of confidence in whatever he did in Beijun city. The reputation of the Zhou family alone has put a lot of people out of breath. "Gao Ming, I heard that Mr. Di is your president!" "According to this statement, it should also be regarded as a more likely thing." Lu Yong looked at Gao Ming with a sneer. There is such a saying in Beijun City: the president of Beijun chamber of commerce is Mr. di. "Lu Yong, you can''t say something nonsense!" Gao Ming shook his head. "How can we do such boring things when we grow up so old?" "Did you forget about last time?" Lu Yong reminded, in exchange for a brilliant face of frost. "Lu Yong, if it wasn''t for some special reasons, how could I be scolded by the president?" "You should be responsible for your nonsense!" "Ha ha, I don''t care who Mr. Di is, but that guy deliberately bribed the black tiger and made Zhang Zhenlong angry to death. I can''t let go of his feelings and reasoning!" Lu Yong showed a cruel smile. Over the years, even he did not find any information about Mr. di. But now that he has come to the surface himself, he will naturally seize this opportunity. "Do you mean you want to make sure that Mr. Di has been investigated?" Zhou Bufan asked. "Otherwise, we will be passive all the time!" Lu Yong continued. "Now if we want to take the initiative, we must move ahead of time!" "So I''m going to start at Lin Fangze''s new product launch!" "I''m sure Chen Xiu can find out the fault of that product in a short time!" At this point, Lu Yong showed a meaningful smile. "What do you mean?" Zhang Hailin was listening in to their discussion, but he couldn''t speak at all. Then Zhang Hailin said slowly: "in fact, Lin Fangze is not monolithic there!" "Isn''t there another Lin Longshan in the Lin family?" "Why don''t you just let that guy run it?" When people heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Hailin curiously. "Lin Fangze will definitely give the product to Lin Ruofei quietly. Now we just need to let Lin Longshan steal it." "Plus Chen Xiu, I don''t believe that one of his products is perfect!" Lu Yong just understood that Zhang Hailin meant to use Lin Longshan as a chess piece to completely disrupt Lin Fangze''s plan. "But Lin Longshan doesn''t have to cooperate with us!" "Besides, there seems to be something wrong with Lin Longshan recently!" Lu Yong gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I think he''s scared now!" "Isn''t Lin Longshan in your charge? Now there is a problem. Do you still want us to help you solve it? " "Lu Yong, I tell you, if something happens, it''s your responsibility!" The more Zhou Bufan said, the more excited he was, and his words were fierce. "This guy doesn''t dare to expose us, but probably won''t cooperate with us!" Zhang Hailin also said: "my father has said before that Lin Longshan is ambitious and has no courage!" "Hum!" Zhou Bufan sneered "Even Zhang Zhenlong can see it. Lu Yong, I didn''t say that you don''t have a good eye on people!" "Zhou Bufan, do I give you too much face?" Lu Yong even dared to help Zhou Bufan ridicule himself when he saw Zhang Hailin. I can''t help getting angry. "Now, the problem we have to solve is to let Lin Fangze quit Beijun city completely!" "What else can we do?" "Of course, it depends on our Mr. Lu Yong!" Zhou Bufan looks at Lu Yong with a sinister smile. "Of course, if Mr. Lu Yong can''t figure out a way, Zhou Bufan will have to help our Mr. Lu Yong!" "But I''ll take 70% of the profit then!" As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Yong slapped him on the stage, and Zhou Bufan yelled, "you fart!" "Speak well!" Gao Ming frowned and motioned Lu Yong to sit down. Lu Yong was not happy to see Gao Ming. Thinking that he might have to rely on Zhou Bufan and Gao Ming in the future, he immediately sat down. After a few seconds, Lu Yong leaned sideways, his right arm on the platform, his right hand on his forehead, as if thinking about something. "Lin Longshan, I know this guy very well. He won''t expose us!" "He has very little information about us." "Even if he really told Lin Ruofei everything, is there any loss for us?" Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan and sneered "Do you really think you are hiding deep? Zhou Bufan, in fact, Lin Ruofei already knew about you! " "Who else in Beijun city has the ability to unite my Lu family and Lin Longshan against Lin Fangze?" But Zhou Bufan also said with a smile: "even if she knows, what''s the matter?" "I''m still sitting here if I don''t!" "Lu Yong, not to mention Lin Longshan, you have to pay attention now!" Gao Ming quickly pressed Zhou Bufan aside and continued: "Now the new drug launch must be put on the agenda. If the plan remains unchanged, it will be two days later." "The place is also in the reception hall of Gaolong technology company!" "Now everyone in Beijun city knows that Lin Fangze is mending his wounds. We have two choices now." "Either wait and see, or take the initiative!" Zhou Bufan took a look at Lu Yong, raised his hand and said: "I agree to take the initiative to attack!" "I agree!" Gao Ming said with a smile. Chapter 284 Lu Yong looks at these two guys who are in collusion with each other. He can''t help but curse villains in his heart. "Since you want to take the initiative, I have no objection." "But it is obviously unrealistic for you to let Lin Longshan steal Lin Fangze''s things." "Is it difficult for you, or do you want to do it yourself?" Lu Yong pointed to Gao Ming and Zhou Bufan. They frowned, thought for a moment and shook their heads. "Now we all know what Lin Fangze''s situation is like. He''s like a sheep, a sheep that we''ve drained blood to be slaughtered!" "You mean, wait and see!" Lu Yong nodded. Gao Ming and Zhou Bufan look at each other immediately, and they both see their reluctance and fear in their eyes. They are not willing to miss such a good opportunity. They are afraid because they still don''t know what Lin Fangze''s card is. "I think there must be someone behind Lin Fangze!" "I think it''s probably Mr. emperor!" "Mr. emperor?" Zhou Bufan pondered for a moment and lost his head. All of a sudden, Zhang Hailin''s words made everyone fall into a deep meditation. "I killed black tiger. That guy will never die with me, so it''s very possible for that guy to help Lin Fangze." "I don''t think it''s possible. As a businessman, he can''t bring benefits. This kind of person won''t look at it more at all." "So what do you mean?" Lu Yong asked after hearing Zhou Bufan''s words. "I think the person behind Lin Fangze should still be Lin Ruofei!" "I also learned something about the Lin family from Lin Longshan. Now Lin Ruofei''s assets are no better than before." "What do you say?" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with a questioning eye. At the thought that the villain jianglongshan dared to hide something from him, he was angry. "Really a villain!" Lu Yong yelled in his heart. Lin Longshan revolves back and forth between Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan, just like a wall grass. Because Lin Longshan is also a tool for them to deal with Lin Ruofei, they can''t give up. "Lu Yong, it seems that Lin Longshan has something to hide from you!" Zhou Bufan laughed unkindly. "Lin Longshan told me that Mr. Lin started to let Lin Ruofei manage many of the Lin family''s industries, and even gave Lin Ruofei nearly 30% of the shares of Lin Longshan''s Tianlu shopping mall." "It is estimated that Lin Ruofei can mobilize hundreds of millions of funds now!" "You mean it''s all Mr. Lin fighting with us!" As soon as his face changed, Lu Yong immediately exclaimed, "why didn''t I think of that?". Now it seems that they have gained the upper hand, but now Lu Yong''s resources are maintained by money. Without the support of Zhou Bufan and he Meng, Lu Yong would not have been able to support until now. "Lu Yong, I''m not afraid to tell you." "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer in another week, I''ll take back my investment!" "Don''t blame me for being ruthless then!" Lu Yong''s face trembled without fear. Just those industries are not worth mentioning to Lu Yong. What''s more, Zhou Bufan himself may not know. In fact, the amount of his secret investment has already reached tens of millions. If Zhou Bufan stops abruptly, the biggest loss is not Lu Yong, but Zhou Bufan. If this really happened, he Meng was the worst to explain. "Or I, let''s talk to Lin Ruofei!" Zhang Hailin asked quietly. "Your idea is really naive and brilliant!" Lu Yong sneered. "Well?" Zhou Bufan and Gao Ming looked at each other, as if they thought of something. Lu Yong can''t help but feel a little strange when he sees the two people''s reaction. "Are you really going to negotiate with Mr. Lin?" "Zhou Bufan, I advise you to think twice." "If you touch master Lin casually, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction." "If it goes on according to my plan, Lin Ruofei will withdraw his capital sooner or later." Zhou Bufan shook his head and said with a smile, "Lu Yong, Lu Yong, you are really a muscle." Gao Ming echoed and said, "don''t you know what we''re going to do when we ask that old thing out?" "If you do anything to master Lin, I''m afraid you can''t get away with it!" Lu Yong reminded. "But what if we were all present?" "If the old man has an accident, what does it have to do with us?" Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong coldly and said. "Sometimes I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid. You have to take the worst road when you have a good chance in front of you." Lu Yong said: "Zhou Bufan, now you just need to give me a little more money. I''m sure I can let Lin Ruofei withdraw his own capital. At that time, without Lin Ruofei''s help, Lin Fangze, no matter how powerful he is, will have to listen to us strangely!" As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Yong realized that his words might have been a fart to Zhou Bufan. "Zhou Bufan, you have given me so much money now, and it''s not so bad." "It''s just a little bit close now. Give me a little more. I''m sure I can solve all these things!" "Really, if you will, I promise a week, no, within four days!" Lu Yong really doesn''t want to offend a master Lin for such a thing. Originally, business competition is cruel. Even if Lin Ruofei has a problem, he has nothing to do with Lu Yong. Now Zhou Bufan wants to let Mr. Lin give up, and even wants to use some illegal means. Lu Yong is the last person he wants to offend. What''s more, once this kind of thing is not handled properly, He Zhou Bufa can easily clear the suspicion, and he Lu Yong is sure that he can only sink into the mire himself. At that time, those who hate him will take part in it again. I''m afraid he will not be able to turn over from now on. "Lu Yong, have you forgotten your heart?" Zhou Bufan looks at Lu Yong coldly. "I think you should be very clear about what the owner of the Lin family did to your daughter." "From the moment you start with the master of the Lin family, you will never die with them." "Do you think we don''t know what you do?" "You can cheat other people. If you want to cheat us, you may look down on me!" "How can you know!" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with some doubts. Chapter 285 When these things happened, Zhou Bufan was just a child. What''s more, Zhou Bufan was not present at that time. How could he know what happened. "Who on earth told you that?" Lu Yong asked grimly. "Ha ha, it seems that you still have to admit it!" Zhou Bufan still did not say. Lu Yong was biting his teeth. There was a trace of fierce light in his eyes. He said slowly, "I''ll ask again, who told you!" "Zhou Bufan, if you don''t make things clear to me today, I''m afraid I can''t let you leave here!" With that, Lu Yong wanted to get up. It seems that he wants to use his own way to force Zhou Bufan to tell the truth. Naturally, the less people know about these things, the better. "Lu Yong, do you think our Zhou family is vegetarian?" Zhou Bufan did not pay any attention to Lu Yong. Although he needs Lu Yong now, if Lu Yong loses his value or betrays him one day, with the strength of the Zhou family, he can support another family in Beijun city. Just this, he is sure. Lu Yong doesn''t dare to attack him. Hearing this, Lu Yong could only stand in the same place, closed his eyes, took a breath and said, "Zhou Bufan, these things have nothing to do with today''s things." "In addition, my grudge with the Lin family has already been cleared. Even if you know it, there is no evidence." Gao Ming continued to mend the sword: "brother Zhuge has already told me about you." "Lu Yong, you are a man indeed, but you are too cowardly after all!" "If you want revenge, you won''t tell anyone, and you dare not." "Because you''re afraid that once you''re exposed, you won''t be able to get revenge, will you?" Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with a shocked face. Is it hard to see that his secret is no longer a secret in the eyes of the Zhou family? "Lu Yong, don''t be nervous. Mr. Zhou told me and brother Zhuge about these things!" The elder brother Zhuge in Gaoming''s words is naturally Zhuge Yun, who is also the vice president of the chamber of Commerce. "Zhou Bufan, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lu Yong suddenly said with a smile: "But I think there''s something in what you say!" "I think I can think about it." Zhou Bufan clapped his hands excitedly and said, "if you had said it earlier, why did you come to such a situation?" "But don''t worry. I''ll keep your secrets for you." "No one else in the world knows except us?" Before speaking, Zhou Bufan took a look at Zhang Hailin and said, "do you think I''m right?" Zhang Hailin did not dare to say more, so he nodded and said, "I don''t know anything. Today I don''t know where I am!" Lu Yong showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time and said, "I know your mind. Don''t worry, we all know it!" Zhang Hailin also had to go on laughing. If these things were revealed, he would be killed the next day. Although Zhang Hailin once thought that Lu Yong was his father''s enemy, now from Lu Yong''s performance, we can basically rule out these possibilities. "Let''s make it up for the time being." Zhou Bufan pondered: "Tomorrow I''ll come out with Lu Yong to solve this matter!" With these words, everyone left. However, at this time, something happened in Gaolong technology company, which was enough to amaze Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan. "Lin Fangze, is everything settled?" Song Xiaofan sat in the upper position with a mask, looking at Lin Fangze standing in front of him, and said: "Now you have to get rid of everything in one day?" "Do you understand?" In recent days, song Xiaofan has gone back and forth in many places for this matter. Today, I came to Gaolong technology company in a hurry. If put in peacetime, song Xiaofan can''t come here at all. But now in the life and death situation of Gaolong technology company, even he is not at ease to let Lin Fangze deal with these things alone. When song Xiaofan came to Lin Fangze''s office, he found that Lin Fangze was still checking some materials that needed to be used. According to song Xiaofan''s arrangement, Lin Fangze also successfully got the permission of the press conference. "Mr. emperor, you don''t need to come here in person at all!" Naturally, Lin Fangze doesn''t know why song Xiaofan wants to work with himself today. But on second thought, it is very likely that song Xiaofan is also afraid that he will be exposed. Lin Fangze also had to continue to accompany song Xiaofan to finish the play. But Lin Fangze did not know that there was a more shocking thing waiting for him after that. "If I leave it all to you, do you think you''ll be too busy?" Song Xiaofan looked at the materials and said: "I know your ability very well, but this matter is absolutely not careless." "As long as you make a mistake, all our previous efforts will be in vain." "Not only you, but also I will follow the bad luck." In order to let Lin Fangze pay attention to this matter, song Xiaofan also had to use some special means. "Mr. Di, Lu Yong still sent people to me these days, saying that he wanted to talk to me!" "How did you respond?" Song Xiaofan can''t help but clapping in his heart. If Lin Fangze talks casually, I''m afraid it will bring him some big trouble. "I can''t say it!" "Or sometimes I send someone to take a letter to Lu Yong, so that he can''t be paranoid!" Song Xiaofan just nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. "Remember, no one is allowed to see until the press conference the day after tomorrow!" "You have to keep yourself in the most hidden position!" Song Xiaofan naturally fears Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan. It''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but hard to defend it in the dark. Song Xiaofan will never put himself in a dangerous situation. "Mr. Di, do you think we should release this product or not?" The nature in Lin Fangze''s mouth is the new drug developed by Chen Xiu. "This new drug is mainly for mental disorders in the brain. As for the child we gave Chen Xiu last time, it is a special drug." "Now you have this medicine that I improved myself. Of course, there are no side effects at all." "These are also the inspection reports I sent from overseas!" With that, Lin Fangze rummaged on the tea table and took out several documents. Song Xiaofan took the document, although his foreign language is not very good, but there is no problem reading the document. "Mr. Di, don''t worry. I have entrusted these things to an authoritative organization of s country for testing." "This testing agency is specifically responsible for this drug, so don''t worry about it!" Chapter 286 When Lin Fangze saw that song Xiaofan did not speak, he immediately thought that song Xiaofan was doubting whether he was faking. Seeing Lin Fangze''s panic, song Xiaofan suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s all done well!" "For this drug, you can make a few for the time being." "The equipment in our laboratory can be used for production, but the output may not be enough!" "The materials in our warehouse are all delivered from TIANLIAN market by my client before. I''m afraid it''s difficult to produce more without special technicians." If let Lin Fangze research drugs, in fact, there is no difficulty. But to make a drug, it is difficult to achieve high standards at its level. "You don''t have to worry about it!" But Lin Fangze suddenly thought of something and continued to ask, "Mr. emperor, I don''t know if I should say something or not!" "Say it "Chen Xiu betrayed us. What are you going to do with him?" "What are you going to do with him?" Song Xiaofan raised his mouth slightly and asked in reverse. Lin Fangze showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. He said indignantly: "this traitor, if I catch him, I will get rid of him personally!" "You know it''s against the law to kill people!" "Mr. emperor, it''s hard for you to defend this traitor now." "If it weren''t for this guy, could we still be where we are today?" "If she doesn''t betray us, as long as our team is still there, we can continue to do it." "But now even our material supplier has terminated the contract with us." "Now I can only entrust others to transport a small amount of raw materials from TIANLIAN port." At the thought of these, Lin Fangze''s resentment was completely vented. In his opinion, Mr. Di certainly didn''t want to worry about Chen Xiu for the sake of the past. But this is not a trivial matter at all for Lin Fangze. He treats Chen Xiu as his own brother. What''s more, Chen Xiu''s children are all saved by Mr. di. However, Chen Xiu says that betrayal means betrayal, and even doesn''t turn back. This is why Lin Fangze does not hate it. Song Xiaofan saw that Lin Fangze was so angry. He said with a bitter smile, "Lin Fangze, is Chen Xiu such a person in your heart?" Lin Fangze nodded and said, "when this guy betrayed us, I already looked down on this guy." "I will never allow a traitor to be my friend!" "Even if you think about the old love, I will never forgive you. If not, you will kick me out." "We, Lin Fangze, have absolutely no complaints!" Looking at the stubborn Lin Fangze in front of him, song Xiaofan''s view of him began to change gradually. It seems that this matter makes Lin Fangze really start to integrate himself into Gaolong technology company. Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "come out!" Lin Fangze suddenly felt something wrong. He turned around and looked back. He saw a man in a black suit standing quietly behind him. It seems that it has just existed, but Lin Fangze didn''t find it himself. Lin Fangze frowned and said, "Mr. Di, who is this guy?" Look at this figure should be a man no doubt, but this guy has been wearing sunglasses, all of a sudden can not recognize. "Didn''t you just say you were going to clean me up?" A familiar voice came out suddenly. "Chen Xiu!" Lin Fangze exclaimed. The man in black took off his sunglasses and showed his familiar face. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Chen Xiu said with a smile. But Lin Fangze''s face changed, and he said with some displeasure, "you traitor, it''s good to come to us." "Mr. Di, what do you want to do with this guy?" Just turned to look at Song Xiaofan, Lin Fangze seems to think of something, the face of the unhappy moment into a surprise. Song Xiaofan looked at Lin Fangze with a smile on his face and said slowly, "you should have guessed it long ago, shouldn''t you?" "Lin Fangze, is Chen Xiu like me in your eyes?" "No, didn''t you go with Lu Yong at that time?" "I remember your reaction was not like that at that time!" Chen Xiu said with a smile: "Mr. Di didn''t want to tell you at that time. He just wanted you to cheat Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan." Song Xiaofan nodded: "your natural reaction is enough to let them down their guard." "If you really want to be held responsible, come to me." After hearing these words, Lin Fangze realized that it was he who had been kept in the dark. But now I think about it. If I had known at that time, my reaction might not have been enough to achieve the effect of deception. "You fellow, if you gave me a hint, how could I not know?" Lin Fangze said a little angrily "Lu Yong is not a fool. If he can see it, Mr. Di''s plan will not succeed at all." Song Xiaofan motioned Chen Xiu and Lin Fangze to sit aside. Then he asked, "Chen Xiu, what''s the situation with Lu Yong recently?" "Where is their plan now?" Chen Xiu''s face showed an ugly expression and said: "the situation is not optimistic." "In fact, many of our secrets are not secrets at all in front of Lu Yong. Even our usual whereabouts seem to be traceable to Lu Yong." "I think behind all this, there must be people everywhere helping him!" Lin Fangze''s face changed greatly: "that I asked someone to do those things before, wasn''t it discovered?" Lin Fangze simply told Chen Xiu what he had done these days. After hearing this, Chen Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "Lu Yong should not know these things." "After all, this guy still has to rely on Zhou Bufan." "You mean Zhou Bufan doesn''t really want to help Lu Yong?" Asked Lin Fangze. The bottom line "Zhou Bufan has found me in private these days, as if trying to dig me into his company." "Before I promised Yang Qingyun, originally I wanted Lu Yong to fight with him, but I didn''t expect Lu Yong to solve Yang Qingyun without doing anything!" At this point, Chen Xiu frowned slightly. He had never seen such a cruel man. "Maybe because of Yang Qingyun, Zhou Bufan only came to me twice." "According to the current situation, Zhou Bufan should not want Lu Yong to take the initiative." "Do you mean Zhou Bufan has begun to waver?" Song Xiaofan said. Chapter 287 "Yes, that''s right. Zhou Bufan has been secretly providing funds all this time. Lu Yong himself is not very well-off." "Now Lu Yong can only mortgage many companies to Zhou Bufan." "The purpose is to let Zhou Bufan rest assured to lend him money!" After hearing this, song Xiaofan connected everything that happened in his mind. All of a sudden, an idea came into being. "It seems that Zhou Bufan is playing tricks behind all this." "Zhou Bufan''s purpose is also very simple. He and Lu Yong use each other to defeat Lin Fangze and take this as a springboard to attack Lin Ruofei directly." "As long as there is a problem with Lin Fangze, then Lin Ruofei is sure that there will be a problem with the capital chain." "When the time comes, only Lin Longshan or Lin Tianlong needs to secretly reveal the information of the Lin family to them. Lin Ruofei will surely lose!" As soon as the words fell, Chen Xiu and Lin Fangze''s faces became extremely ugly. According to Mr. Di, what they are doing now is a meaningless struggle. "Mr. Di, you''d better pay attention to he Meng, the representative of Fengyun technology company." "This woman has a deep mind. It''s definitely not simple!" As soon as Chen Xiu mentioned he Meng, he began to feel afraid. "According to the truth, with Zhou Bufan''s support, Lu Yong doesn''t need he Meng''s support at all." "Now Lu Yong secretly pulls Zhang Zhenlong in to release a smoke bomb for us." "I guess this dream also has her purpose." "These guys all have different ideas. It''s really hard to guess what''s on their mind!" Lin Fangze also made some mistakes. He has never had such a difficult problem. Song Xiaofan saw that these two people were baffled, and immediately showed a helpless look. Then he said, "Chen Xiu, did you get what I asked you to get?" "Well!" Chen Xiu nodded. "You must take good care of those things!" "In addition, you can also make decisions according to your own ideas. Now you and Lin Fangze must act as if nothing happened tonight." "Do you understand?" "Well!" Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu nodded. "As for other things, you don''t care." "Mr. emperor, do you really ignore Fenghuo group?" "If they unite with Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan, I''m afraid we won''t have any use even if we have evidence at that time." Chen Xiu is in a hurry. But song Xiaofan said with a smile: "Zhang Zhenlong has long been lost in this world!" "Well?" "Today I got the news that Zhang Zhenlong died in the hospital!" "God has eyes, which is absolutely good news for us!" But song Xiaofan said with a smile: "you must not take it lightly. If Lu Yong finds something wrong, it will be a waste of all our previous achievements." "Don''t worry, Mr. di. I''ll take it as if nothing happened!" Song Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be if Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu knew that even Zhang Zhenlong''s death was planned by him. Song Xiaofan has never been a soft hearted person. Since Zhang Zhenlong wants to attack Lin Ruofei, how can song Xiaofan sit back and ignore him. Song Xiaofan knows that Zhang Zhenlong is a penny pincher, so song Xiaofan secretly asks black tiger to disrupt Zhang Zhenlong''s plan, making Zhang Zhenlong unable to attack Lin Ruofei. Zhang Zhenlong was angry to death, which song Xiaofan expected. But what song Xiaofan didn''t expect was that Zhang Zhenlong''s father would leave two capable men for him. And they''re not from North County. This is equivalent to Zhang Zhenlong left a set of cards. It''s enough to scare people. Lin Fangze frowned slightly and felt that things didn''t seem so simple. "Mr. Di, shall we treat Zhang Hailin now?" Song Xiaofan shook his head and said with a sneer, "Zhang Hailin is not afraid. What I fear now are song Se and Yun LAN." When the two of them returned to Fenghuo group, song Xiaofan had a certain understanding of them. But even Mr. Xu didn''t seem to know these two people very well. "Mr. Di, I don''t think these two people should be involved in our affairs." "After all, they have been away from Beijun city for so many years. It''s reasonable to say that they won''t make a big move in a short time." Chen Xiu is even older than Lin Fangze. Naturally, he needs to know more about some things. Although he had never heard of these two people, either they were hidden deep enough by Zhang Zhenlong''s father, or they were not really people in Beijun. Judging from the current situation, the second one is more likely. "Now that Zhang Zhenlong is dead, these two people are sure that the first step is to help Zhang Hailin stabilize the situation." "In all these years, Zhang Zhenlong has been in such big trouble that these two people have never appeared." Lin Fangze also nodded after listening. Song Xiaofan thought for a moment, then looked at Chen Xiu and said, "if these two people have contact with Lu Yong, let me know as soon as possible." No matter what these two people come to do, song Xiaofan will never allow them to disturb his plan. With that, song Xiaofan directly stood up and left without saying a word. "Mr. Di, it seems that he has something on his mind." Lin Fangze could not help feeling. "Mr. Di is not like us. What''s more, the situation is more tense now. You should know better than me!" Chen Xiu looked at Lin Fangze and said. "These days, it seems that Lu Yong has been trying to get the formula of this new drug out of my mouth." "Is there a problem? If you can''t, come back quickly. " If Chen Xiu is really in trouble, the best way is to leave immediately. "I can handle these things by myself." Chen Xiu shook his head. "If our plan succeeds the day after tomorrow, we will definitely be able to beat the Lu family and the Zhou family at one stroke." "Then you can come back with a right name!" Chen Xiu patted Lin Fangze on the chest and left. At noon the next day Song Xiaofan has been planning for tomorrow since he came back to Lin''s home last night. A press conference can decide the life and death of Gaolong technology company, and it is also an important step to decide whether song Xiaofan can further expand the market in Beijun city. If song Xiaofan wants to go out of Beijun City, he must have a stable industrial chain in Beijun city. If he wants to improve this industrial chain, song Xiaofan can only set foot in other industries slowly. Before that, song Xiaofan must help Lin Ruofei get the position of the owner of the Lin family. Chapter 288 "Song Xiaofan, why are you still here?" Lin Ruofei came out of the room and saw song Xiaofan sitting in the living room thinking about something. At the moment, he frowned and thought that song Xiaofan was in a daze again. "Don''t you know we''re going to a banquet?" Lin Ruofei asked: "Yesterday, Lu Yong specially sent for us!" "I went to help Lin Fangze deal with the company last night!" "Oh! I forgot! " Lin Ruofei remembered last night. "Too many things have happened recently!" Lin Ruofei shook his head helplessly and said. "What can Lu Yong do for us?" "Tomorrow is Lin Fangze''s new product launch!" "Is it difficult for Lu Yong to have any illusions about us?" Song Xiaofan was puzzled. "These are not things you should worry about!" Lin Ruofei said: "What you really should do is to help Lin Fangze!" "As for these decisions, you can''t make them yet!" The coldness in Lin Ruofei''s words made song Xiaofan tremble. "What''s the matter with you, Sophie?" Song Xiaofan frowned, feeling that Lin Ruofei was hiding something. Lin Ruofei is speechless. See her leave, song Xiaofan also quickly follow. This time, Lin Ruofei also rarely drove by himself, and this time his destination was Qingyun building. Qingyun building is the first high-end restaurant in Beijun City, and the owner behind Qingyun building is the Zhou family. This restaurant is located in the easternmost part of Beijun city. It is built near the sea and surrounded by trees. It is gorgeous but not low-key. The low-key is full of connotation. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei just got off the bus and saw several familiar cars in the parking lot of Qingyun building. "Well?" "Isn''t this Mr. Hong''s car?" Song Xiaofan recognized Mr. Hong''s car at a glance. As for the other cars, song Xiaofan could not recognize them, but he could still feel that he knew the owners of these cars. Then song Xiaofan quickly followed Lin Ruofei and walked into Qingyun restaurant. Just walking into Qingyun building, there is a fragrance of jasmine, and there are all kinds of flowers around the door, which makes you feel like you are in another world. "It seems that the Zhou family has made a lot of money for this restaurant!" Song Xiaofan secretly exclaimed in his heart. With the guidance of the waiter, song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei walk into a corridor. On the left and right sides of the corridor are wall lamps, and the walls are painted with gold powder. It looks very magnificent. What is most striking is the paintings on these walls. The glass frames on these paintings alone are of great value. "These things are the real works of the master!" All of a sudden, a voice beside him suddenly rang out. "Of course, if Miss Lin likes it, I can decide. You can take any one here!" With the sound, I saw a man in gorgeous clothes standing at the end of the corridor. "Zhou Bufan?" Lin Ruofei is not happy to see Zhou bufandang. She did not hide her disgust for Zhou Bufan. Even she did not know why Zhou Bufan had to dress so ceremoniously today. Could this banquet be a grand one? If it was a Hongmen banquet, how could Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan invite Mr. Hong here. "Don''t worry, ruofe. I''ve got business to discuss with you this time." "As for our private affairs, there will naturally be plenty of time in the future, won''t there?" Zhou Bufan showed his harmless smile. Lin Ruofei didn''t like to see her at all. She said coldly, "I don''t have any personal affairs with you. I''m not familiar with you!" "Please pay attention to your identity, don''t let others laugh!" But Zhou Bufan said with a smile, "who do you think dares to laugh at me here?" "Mr. Zhou is really elegant!" An untimely voice sounded again. When Zhou Bufan looked back, he found that it was song Xiaofan. "Joffy, I didn''t say yesterday that I would invite him!" "Oh? It seems that Mr. Zhou doesn''t welcome me! " Song Xiaofan''s face suddenly changed. Zhou Bufan also made no secret of his disgust for song Xiaofan: "Song Xiaofan, this time I did not invite you." "Do you think you deserve to come to such a place with your identity?" Zhou Bufan said with a sneer "All the guests here today are my guests. As for you, song Xiaofan, you are a little son-in-law. I''m afraid you don''t deserve it!" Zhou Bufan pointed to the door at the end. Behind that door are all the important figures in Beijun City, which can''t be matched by a little song Xiaofan. "I don''t know why Mr. Zhou is so hostile to me!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Zhou Bufan hummed coldly without explanation. In fact, Zhou Bufan didn''t want to split his face with song Xiaofan, but today Lin Ruofei doesn''t give him face at all. Fortunately, he is in Qingyun building. If he is in other places, he doesn''t want to make people laugh. At the thought that even people like song Xiaofan can have Lin Ruofei, I hate song Xiaofan. When Lin Ruofei saw that Zhou Bufan was still in front of her, he deliberately made trouble for song Xiaofan, and immediately said, "Zhou Bufan, song Xiaofan is my husband. I think you should be very clear!" "I''m qualified. Why isn''t he qualified?" "Or you don''t want to give me face at all!" Now Zhou Bufan does this, which makes Lin Ruofei extremely angry. He immediately questions Zhou Bufan. "Sophie, don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want some irrelevant people to participate in our affairs!" "Don''t make excuses!" Lin Ruofei naturally refused to buy it, but this is Zhou Bufan''s territory. In our own territory, we have to listen to others. "Well, song Xiaofan, give me a reason. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll let you in!" "If you rely on the identity of this door-to-door son-in-law, I''m afraid your level is too low!" Zhou Bufan knows that song Xiaofan has no position in the Lin family. Even people like Lin Longshan look down on Song Xiaofan, let alone Zhou Bufan. He just didn''t want to worry about Lin Ruofei''s face before. Now that the skin has been torn, no one wants to be decent. "Zhou Bufan, don''t you think it''s too much for you to spend time with us now?" Lin Ruofei glanced at his watch. It was only five minutes before the banquet began. "Sophie, I don''t know whether you are naive or stupid!" "Don''t you see that? Here, in Qingyun building, I has the final say. " "And you are the guest I invited. As for song Xiaofan, is he worthy?" Chapter 289 Zhou Bufan points to song Xiaofan''s nose, stares at his eyes and yells at Lin Ruofei. Almost in an instant, song Xiaofan grabbed Zhou Bufan''s finger. Seeing that his finger was grasped by song Xiaofan, Zhou Bufan immediately yelled, "what do you want to do?" "You deserve it!" Song Xiaofan naturally won''t give Zhou Bufan face. With a little effort of his right hand, Zhou Bufan''s face suddenly changed. As long as song Xiaofan is willing, as long as he twists, Zhou Bufan''s finger will be broken. "Damn it, you don''t let go!" Zhou Bufan raises his right foot and wants to kick song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan is not a fool. Song Xiaofan sneered and his strength changed slightly. Zhou Bufan''s whole body softened again and lost his resistance. Seeing that his fingers began to lose their color because of being locked, Zhou Bufan immediately lowered his head and yelled: "don''t you do it yet?" Voice just fell, accompanied by a burst of wind, a palm directly printed on the chest of song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t have time to dodge, and he could only rely on his own martial arts skills to unload part of his strength, but the whole person still retreated a few steps. Lin Ruofei dodged and looked at Song Xiaofan, who kept his body steady. His face was a little cold and he said, "do you know what you are doing?" Song Xiaofan teaches Zhou Bufan that she doesn''t have any opinions, but it''s obviously unwise to attack Zhou Bufan in Qingyun building. If he really injured Zhou Bufan, I''m afraid today''s matter will be difficult to continue to solve. "I''m sorry!" Song Xiaofan also had to whisper: "I''m not to blame!" "Shut up Lin Ruofei yelled. Seeing that song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei still dare to quarrel in front of themselves, Zhou Bufan can''t help but have a trace of ferocity on his face: "Song Xiaofan, do you want to die?" Zhou Bufan looked at his fingers were strangled out of the bloodstain, heart is a burst of sad. At this time, it was a man in black standing behind Zhou Bufan. It''s this man who just gave song Xiaofan a hand. Song Xiaofan grinned and said, "it seems that we can''t be good today." Zhou Bufan immediately said coldly, "as long as you knock him down today, I''ll let you in. How about that?" Zhou Bufan is very confident, but song Xiaofan can''t compare with him. This man in black is Lu long. "What? It''s a shame Song Xiaofan eyebrows pick, heart ignited a sense of war. Lin Ruofei also asked in surprise: "Song Xiaofan is the general manager of Gaolong technology company!" "Is that ok?" Lin Ruofei can''t see Zhou Bufan''s intention. In fact, in any case today, Zhou Bufan can not easily let song Xiaofan go. "Yes, yes, but not now!" Zhou Bufan sneered. Lin Ruofei bit his teeth and looked at Song Xiaofan reluctantly. "It''s up to you Song Xiaofan nodded his head indifferently and walked to Lu long step by step. Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "give him a long memory, don''t kill him!" With Zhou Bufan''s order, Lu long also took the lead. Lu long immediately gave a loud shout and hit song Xiaofan in the face with one punch. Song Xiaofan took advantage of the situation and hit him with that punch. He had just been attacked by Lu long without any precaution. Now he can''t make the same mistake. Song Xiaofan and Lu long both felt that their strength was equal, so they each stepped back. Before breathing for a moment, song Xiaofan once again whipped his whole body around in the air, kicking his feet at Lu Long''s chest. Lu long, however, only after being shaken by song Xiaofan, finds out that there is deception. He has no time to dodge. He puts his hands in front of his chest and wants to block the fierce attack with the strength of his arms. Just when song Xiaofan''s feet touched Lu Long''s arms, song Xiaofan turned his body and hit Lu Long''s face. "Damn it On one side, Zhou Bufan saw that song Xiaofan was so cunning. He played cunning twice to deceive Lu long. "Hum!" With a fist hitting his wrist, Lu Long''s face changed, and now he lost his balance. Song Xiaofan jumped back to the original place with a smile on his face and said, "how about coming again?" "Next time, I won''t stop!" "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" When Lu long saw that song Xiaofan dared to mock him, he was furious. "Stop!" Zhou Bufan gritted his teeth, looked at Song Xiaofan and said: "You''re lucky this time!" "If you look at ruofe, I''ll spare you." "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Well?" Lu long could not help but feel strange. Seeing Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan leave, Lu long even wants to get up to catch up. But Zhou Bufan says coldly, "can''t you hear what I''m saying?" When Lu long heard this, he didn''t know what to say. If Lu Yong knew that he dared to attack song Xiaofan rashly today, he would have an opinion on him again. "I didn''t expect song Xiaofan to have such skill!" Zhou Bufan is not as stupid as Lu long. In order to save face, he didn''t even want his own life. It can be seen from the moment of the fight that Lu long and song Xiaofan are absolutely in the distance. Plus song Xiaofan''s cleverness, it is very likely that Lu long will suffer a great loss. That''s why he stopped fighting. Zhou Bufan tidied up his clothes and went into the banquet hall again. This time, Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong invited Mr. Lin and Mr. Hong to come. Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan have already found their own position and sat next to Mr. Hong. The conversation was also very harmonious. "I''m sorry, everyone. I was discussing with Miss Lin just now. Maybe I lost a little time!" "Ha ha, where is Mr. Zhou talking about?" Lu Yong said with a smile. "It seems that what Mr. Zhou just discussed in Ruofei was very intense! We can hear you here. " At a glance, master Hong could see what had just happened to Zhou Bufan. "Ruofei is my granddaughter. Don''t bully Ruofei, or I won''t let you go!" Although this sounds like a joke, Zhou Bufan can still hear the meaning of Mr. Hong. Everyone also understood what master Hong meant, and immediately continued to laugh with him. "The old man said," how can I bully ruofe? " Zhou Bufan said with an embarrassed smile. Not long after the banquet started, Lu Yong began to drink the wine of old man Hong. Although the weight of a cup is not very much, about dozens of ML, but can not stand Lu Yong again and again to persuade wine, Mr. Hong''s face actually showed a trace of flush. Chapter 290 Seeing Lu Yong''s appearance, master Lin immediately advised him to say, "Lu Yong, look, you are going to get master Hong drunk." "Old people can''t compare with you people!" "Don''t bully us old people." "Ha ha, master Lin, don''t worry, we won''t delay your wine." With that, Lu Yong would grab the wine pot and fill the wine cup of master Hong again. At this time, master Hong suddenly grabbed Lu Yong''s hand and said, "Lu Yong, if you have any words, just say it. You don''t have to pour it on me." "If I''m drunk, I always go straight to bed." "If you want to deceive me, it''s something that doesn''t exist at all!" When Lu Yong heard this, his face trembled slightly, revealing a trace of embarrassment. Then Zhou Bufan quickly pulled Lu Yong back to one side and said with a smile, "Mr. Hong, actually we are here today. We really have something to trouble you." "Oh "Why don''t you tell me?" Master Lin is also in a hurry. It seems that it''s not too small to find him and master Hong together this time. "In fact, it''s a small matter. I want Mr. Hong to persuade Ruofei not to get involved in Lin Fangze any more." This words a, originally still listen to Lin Ruofei''s face is instantly cold. "What do you mean?" Lin Ruofei wants to attack, but he is held down by master Lin. "Old man!" Lin Ruofei looks at master Lin with some doubts. Is master Lin ready to help Zhou Bufan to deal with himself? Mr. Lin shook his head first, then looked at Zhou Bufan, said with a smile: "in fact, we two old men can''t decide this matter, right, old man Hong?" Mr. Hong belched and said with a smile, "Zhou Bufan, you look up to me so much." "What ruofe does has nothing to do with me." "How can I do something that even old man Lin can''t decide?" Seeing that Mr. Hong and Mr. Lin didn''t let go, Zhou Bufan said with some displeasure: "are the two old men joking with me?" "Master Lin, she''s your own granddaughter. Can''t she even listen to you?" "In fact, I came to you today mainly because we don''t want to damage the face and relationship of the three of us because of our acquisition of Gaolong technology." "And now Ruofei has invested so much money that it''s too late to leave." Lu Yong said: "yes, that guy Lin Fangze is going to release the so-called new drug tomorrow. I think that guy is in a desperate struggle to exhaust the last bit of money in the company." "As far as I know, there''s a lot of money in it, but Sophie put it in." Hearing this, Mr. Hong said with a smile, "you''ve talked so much to us, but it''s still for Ruofei to withdraw." Lin Ruofei said with a sneer: "I don''t think you are any good people. What''s the matter?" "How can you be so kind?" "Lu Yong, I respect you as an elder. I don''t want to say anything ugly." "You and Zhou Bufan collude with Lin Longshan to deal with Lin Fangze. I don''t have a problem with them, but you have to make trouble for me again and again, and even make Zhang Zhenlong and I tear their faces. Do you think I don''t know what you do?" Lin Ruofei angrily smashed his chopsticks on the platform and questioned Lu Yong "Hehe, ruofe, you can''t say anything." "When did Lu Yong collude with Zhang Zhenlong to say that he would deal with you?" "I don''t even know Zhang Zhenlong. What''s your special intention in wronging me like this?" Indeed, Lin Ruofei couldn''t find the evidence of Lu Yong and Zhang Zhenlong''s secret communication. Now Lu Yong bites back. Even Lin Ruofei can''t help it. "Mr. Lin, you are a senior. Would it really be appropriate for your granddaughter to replace me like this?" Lu Yong looks at master Lin, and even complains. "This!" Because he didn''t drink much wine, master Lin was still very conscious. But he has no idea of the conflict between Lin Ruofei and Lu Yong. If you presume, if you really wronged Lu Yong, I''m afraid you''ll give Lu Yong a chance to attack the Lin family!. "I believe that the old man is naturally just!" Lu Yong saw that master Lin was in trouble all of a sudden, so he had to make amends immediately. Zhou Bufan said in a hurry: "well, Ruofei will not deliberately." "Mr. Hong, please comment on it. What can we do for you?" "If so, I can''t say that you have any opinions on me, Zhou Bufan. But now that you have such good wishes, we still say that we have colluded with Zhang Zhenlong privately. Do you have any evidence?" "Now the biggest problem of the Lin family is that there is a spy arranged by Lin Fangze." "Well?" As soon as they were cold, they naturally knew who Zhou Bufan was talking about. "Zhou Bufan, the wise don''t talk in secret. It''s not right for you to be like this now?" Song Xiaofan said slowly without expression. "I, song Xiaofan, want to do things openly and aboveboard. I never do anything that I''m sorry for Ruofei." "When you question me like this, do you think I am colluding with Lin Fangze secretly to let Ruofei fall into this trap?" "Isn''t it?" Zhou Bufan sneered. "Before I help Ruofei and Lin Fangze to negotiate business, after you want to acquire Gaolong technology company, how can I predict the future? How can song Xiaofan know the news that you want to deal with Lin Fangze?" With these words, master Hong nodded with a satisfied smile. "Yes, Zhou Bufan, you must give us a response!" How could Mr. Lin miss a chance to fight in the face. Since Zhou Bufan didn''t give them face at all, why did they give Zhou Bufan a merciful face. Zhou Bufan didn''t speak, but his shaking right hand can prove that Zhou Bufan''s heart must be turbulent at this time. Even he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would dare to question him in turn. There is nothing wrong with the words. The initiative in his own hands was sent to song Xiaofan by himself. "Son of a bitch, you are cruel!" Zhou Wu fan poured the Baijiu in the cup fiercely. Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more dignified, Lu Yong went on saying: "in fact, you all misunderstood our meaning." "Mr. Zhou didn''t mean to target song Xiaofan and Ruofei at all." "Song Xiaofan, as a senior executive of Gaolong technology company, is also very clear about the current situation of Gaolong technology company." Chapter 291 "I think you all got the news. Tomorrow, Lin Fangze will release a new drug." "All of you have heard that Gaolong Technology Co., Ltd. is currently in a state of shutdown, but it is unable to provide a large number of goods." "Moreover, it is impossible for Lin Fangze to hand over a new drug that has not been released to other manufacturers." "I don''t know what ability your Gaolong technology company has to prove that you have the ability to complete the production of this drug?" Song Xiaofan can''t help sneering after hearing these words. Lu Yong this time sounds like nothing wrong, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that Lu Yong just wants to cover the White Wolf empty handed. And his purpose is very simple, is to find out whether Lin Fangze still has a card in hand. After all, in a business war, the more you know, the more likely you are to win. "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, you should not be unaware that these things belong to our company''s secrets." "If I say that now, you and Zhou Bufan are like fish in water. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to let me do such a thing." Looking at what happened, Mr. Hong nodded and looked at Song Xiaofan with admiration. "You''re the son of a bitch!" Mr. Hong didn''t grudge his praise, but he said it directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave any feelings for Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan. "Mr. Hong?" Zhou Bufan eyebrows pick, feel the problem is not right. "Do you have any ideas about Gaolong technology?" "Of course, if Mr. Lin is also interested, we can work together." "At that time, we can share all the things we get." "Ha ha, my old man has never been fed with food." "I''m not interested in this kind of thing. After all, I don''t have any position in the Lin family now." Mr. Lin and Mr. Hong also looked at each other with a smile and refused Zhou Bufan directly. "Come in!" Lu Yong clapped his hands and said. "Hello everyone, long time no see!" With a familiar voice, a voice slowly came in. It was Chen Xiu who came. "Ha ha, Mr. Hong and Mr. Lin, long time no see." "Miss Lin, long time no see!" Chen Xiu directly ignores song Xiaofan and looks at everyone. "Mr. Lu, I''ve brought everything you asked for!" "Well! You can give all those things to Miss Lin. by the way, don''t forget to give Mr. Song one too. " "It will be convenient for him to take it back to Lin Fangze at that time." Chen Xiu patted his head for a while and immediately said with a laugh, "sorry, Mr. Song, I just didn''t notice you!" Song Xiaofan looks at Chen Xiu unchanged. There was a trace of displeasure on his brow, and he said, "Mr. Chen, is it a bit out of style for you to be so arrogant?" "Mr. Lin, you can''t say that. When did I become arrogant?" "It''s just that Mr. song can''t compare with you all here!" Chen Xiu''s words made Lin Ruofei unable to resist. "Speak up "If you don''t say it, just go!" Chen Xiumian not red heart not jump smile, take out a document from the bag to Lin Ruofei. "Miss Lin, this is the agreement we signed with Fengyun technology group." "Originally, these news were not allowed to be said, but after the discussion between Mr. Lu and miss he Meng, we were able to put this document in front of you today." Naturally, the meaning of Chen Xiu''s words is also very obvious. Obviously, they despise Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan. Seeing Lin Ruofei insulted, master Lin also gave a cold hum of anger. It''s not good immediately, but master Lin''s face is enough to prove everything. "Lu Yong, just say what you have to say." "It''s really boring to play these little tricks!" Lin Ruofei did not take a look at it, pointed to the file on the stage and said with disdain. "Why, are you afraid?" Lu Yong picked up his glass with a smile and said: "It''s up to you whether I respect this glass of wine or not." "Lu Yong, you already have the support of Fengyun technology. Why do you want to make such a big fuss now?" "Why can''t you be decent?" When song Xiaofan looks at Lu Yong, he always feels that Lu Yong has something to say. "Zhou Bufan, you have a good idea. It''s not that I don''t give her a chance, it''s just that she doesn''t win." Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan with a sneer in his smile. But Zhou Bufan didn''t say a word. He slowly raised his hand and raised his glass. Looking at Mr. Lin and Mr. Hong, he said, "two old men, Zhou Bufan has offended me!" "Excuse me!" With that, a glass of wine directly into the throat. "If you have nothing else to do, then I''ll leave!" Lin Ruofei said displeased. "Ha ha, Miss Lin, if you want to leave now, I''m afraid you can''t!" "Why?" Lin Ruofei stares at Lu Yong with doubts in his eyes. Lu Yong looked at Lin Ruofei without saying a word, slowly showing a mysterious smile. "I didn''t expect that all of you were here!" Following the reputation, I saw a man carrying a briefcase outside the door, gasping at the crowd. "ZHUGE Yun!" Master Lin frowned slightly. Today, both Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are present. Is it hard for Zhou Bufan to make any moves again. "Zhou Bufan, what do you mean?" Song Xiaofan turned his head and asked coldly. "When should I let you know?" "Song Xiaofan, you are worthy to talk to me?" Zhou Bufan immediately looked at Zhuge Yun and said, "has everything been settled?" "It''s all settled, and the files are here." With that, Zhuge Yun took out nearly dozens of pieces of paper from his bag. "What the hell is this guy doing?" Song Xiaofan looked at Zhuge Yun strangely, and his heart could not help but raise a trace of doubt. Could it be that they are planning something to deal with Lin Ruofei. "Lu Yong, Zhou Bufan, it seems that you two are not going to let us two old men have a good meal today." Looking at Zhou Bufan, master Hong showed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Today, Zhou Bufan''s troubles with Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan are obviously for him and master Lin. Maybe it''s because of other reasons that Mr. Lin didn''t say anything, but he was never afraid of the Zhou family. Even now, the Hong family is not as good as the Zhou family, but their pride has not been reduced. "ZHUGE Yun, Gao Ming, are you two here today to give my old man a hand?" Chapter 292 Master Hong is angry. Gao Minggang was about to speak when Zhou Bufan suddenly grabbed him. Then he slowly raised his glass and said, "master Hong, I don''t know how I offended you today." "But please don''t worry about the villains. I''m Zhou Bufan, but I never dare to have a holiday with him." Zhou Bufan''s words made it hard for him to say anything more. The old man Hong, who had suffered a loss, could only hum coldly and stopped talking. Zhuge Yun scanned for a week and said with a smile, "in fact, the main purpose of my coming here today is to bring you good news." "These are the information and approval forms of Lu''s technology company." "In these documents, we have a detailed introduction of Lu''s technology company and some other contents that you may be interested in." Then Zhuge Ming again took out two pieces of paper: "these two pieces of paper are all records of our company''s relevant technological process. Our company''s pharmaceutical process is fully in line with international technology, and far beyond the standards of many first-line manufacturers." "And all of this is examined by the marketing department of the chamber of Commerce." "The other documents with the line in my hand are related patents provided by our chief consultant Mr. Chen Xiu for our company." Then Zhuge Ming took out several documents from the bottom and handed them to song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei took it suspiciously, and even song Xiaofan felt a little strange. Why he doesn''t know these things at all. "Vice President Zhuge, I don''t know when these documents were signed." "Why there is no specific date and place on it." "Is it difficult for you to make fake documents in order to cheat us out of our money?" Lin Ruofei has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, she knows all the means well. For example, many big companies often provide some fake documents to cheat the sympathy of shareholders, and even some big companies get a lot of investment. In the end, these big companies often have only one end, that is, the company goes bankrupt and the executives abscond with money. And the most injured are still those investors, and some even go bankrupt. Song Xiaofan also carefully looked through these documents. After careful identification and screening, song Xiaofan can infer that there are some obvious mistakes in these documents. And these mistakes can prove one thing more, that is, Lu Yong is trying to cheat everyone''s money. If no one informs on these things, once something happens, Lu Yong can easily get out, and all the other people can only fall into the mire. "ZHUGE Yun, Gao Ming, when did you two get together again?" Mr. Lin said with a smile. "How can I remember the president said last time that you two are not allowed to have too much intimate contact?" "Why, I''m not as old as my old man, and now I can''t hear well?" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin said that if it''s all there, what I''m doing now is not for everyone''s good." "Besides, we do have some loopholes in these documents, but you can rest assured that we will consider what you mean." "You can rest assured then." Mr. Lin shook his head and said with a smile, "you young people do things. I''m not an old bone." "But I also want to remind you that when there is a time, don''t treat others as fools." "When you always treat others as fools, you are naturally the most stupid fool!" When Zhou Bufan heard this, he apologized with a smile and said, "what master Lin taught me is that if there is anything wrong with Zhou Bufan in the future, I hope that master Lin will give me advice." "Master Lin, if you say that, can I think you are threatening us?" Zhou Bufan bought his bill, but it doesn''t mean Lu Yong is afraid of him. Immediately Lu Yong also did not give face, said: "these things, the old man or less tube a bit bigger." "After all, old people are getting older. Sometimes, a lot of things have to be forgotten." "I still remember when my father was alive, he often told me that some things can be forgotten and some things can''t be forgotten. If not, what''s the meaning of living in this world?" "Do you think I''m right, old man?" The pronunciation of the last two words, which Lu Yong specially emphasized, seemed to have a sense of anger in his tone. Master Lin didn''t know what to say. "Mr. Lin, you can have a look at these documents I brought with you." "In the name of the vice president of the North County Chamber of Commerce, I can assure you that if you like, I can put you on the board of Lushi technology." "Over time, with the help of the Zhou family and us, Lu''s technology company has decided to become a big enterprise in Beijun city and even Qingzhou." "By then, all of you here will be our heroes." "Oh? Really? " Song Xiaofan said with a smile. Where does Zhuge Ming want song Xiaofan to be there? The smile on his face immediately solidified. Along with it came disdain. "Song Xiaofan, do you think you deserve to mention these things with us?" "If it wasn''t for Lin Ruofei, do you think you could still talk to us here?" Zhou Bufan was angry again. "Zhou Bufan, please pay attention to your attitude." "Song Xiaofan is my husband no matter what. If you go on like this, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more." As soon as these words came out, Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong looked at each other. It seems that Lin Ruofei is also interested in their company. "Since Miss Lin has said so, I''ll give you a good introduction." Zhuge Ming just finished, saw Lin Ruofei a word did not say directly took the stage of the document, looked up. It directly ignored Zhuge Ming. Gao Ming coughed and said, "I''m willing to use the name of my vice president of North County Chamber of Commerce as a guarantee!" "Lu Yong''s company is screened by the chamber of Commerce, and there is no so-called reputation problem." "In addition, vice president Zhuge and I have been to the company for field investigation, and indeed there are no other problems." "Of course, if Mr. Hong is willing to cooperate with us, we can expand overseas markets." "By then, we will be able to seize the market of Qingzhou." "Naturally, our two sides can cooperate and win-win, don''t you think?" Mr. Hong nodded. "So master Hong is willing to cooperate with us?" Gao Ming asked excitedly. Chapter 293 In his opinion, with the guarantee of him and Zhuge Yun, even old foxes like Mr. Hong and Mr. Lin can''t find any fault. In order to completely deceive them, he and Zhuge Yun spent a lot of energy just to get through the relationship of the chamber of Commerce. Although they are vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce, they have more special powers in their hands. Specifically, other functions still depend on some institutions and departments. Those guys are all powerful people on weekdays. How can they break the rules because of them? Therefore, Zhou Bufan spent a lot of money to help Lu Yong get these documents. Lu Yong looked at Mr. Hong with a smug smile on his lips. Originally, I just wanted Lin Ruofei to withdraw his capital, but I didn''t expect that he was so crooked that Mr. Hong had a strong interest in his company. Originally, I thought that master Hong would be angry with him because of Lin Ruofei, but now it seems that he really thinks too much. Now for a Lin Ruofei, Lu Yong can be said to spend not know how much thought. For others, Lu Yong may not take a direct look, but Lin Ruofei''s identity makes him have to be cautious. After all, the Lin family is a middle-class family in Beijun City, even comparable to his Lu family. He didn''t want to offend the Lin family because of such a thing. Now there is only one Lin Ruofei and Lin Qingshan that the Lin family can pose a threat to him. However, Lin Qingshan has rarely appeared in public these years, and even heard rumors that Mr. Lin had already swept Lin Qingshan out of the house for some reasons. Since then, Lin Qingshan seems to have disappeared from Beijun city. Even Lu long can''t find out about this guy. Now the only one who can threaten him is Lin Ruofei. In his mind, Lin Ruofei is definitely not so simple as it seems. On the contrary, in his opinion, Lin Ruofei is a person with good looks, and song Xiaofan is a puppet of her. For a long time, Lu Yong has learned more or less about the Lin family through Lin Longshan. The more he knows, Lu Yong finds that Lin Ruofei is not a simple person. Sometimes, although it seems that song Xiaofan and Lin Longshan are fighting for a while, he has been planning for a long time. Otherwise, with Lin Longshan '', It''s almost impossible for Lin Longshan to be crushed in a short time. Now, Lin Longshan has lost his original position because of all kinds of things. Judging from the current situation, it is almost certain that Lin Ruofei will get the position of the head of the Lin family. And Lin Longshan has already lost the confidence to fight with Lin Ruofei. Behind all this, Lu Yong even thought that it was the so-called Mr. Di who made the ghost. Mr. Di''s goal is to control the Lin family completely through Lin Ruofei, and then start to attack other families slowly, and his Lu family will never be the last. The death of Zhang Zhenlong is a case in point. Originally, Lu Yong just wanted to beat Zhang Zhenlong so that he could obediently obey his own instructions. But what he didn''t know was that black tiger secretly colluded with Mr. Di and even wanted to kill Zhang Zhenlong in his name. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was always cautious, he would have left some traces, otherwise he would have been discovered by Zhang Hailin. At present, the only way to make Lin Ruofei lose the title of home owner is to make Lin Ruofei withdraw from Lin Fangze''s Gaolong technology company. Although all these things are safe in his eyes, Lu Yong has never been willing to put these things on some illusory things. Compared with this, he is more willing to hold these things in his own hands. Lu Yong looks at Mr. Hong. Just as he wants to say something, he sees that Mr. Hong slowly gives birth to a hand. "I want fifty percent!" "What, are you crazy?" "Gao Ming, tell me again!" "Now you are looking for my cooperation. Why can''t I ask for my cooperation?" Master Hong looks at Gao Ming with an unhappy face. "Master Hong, are you deliberately making trouble for us?" Gao Ming gritted his teeth and looked at Mr. Hong. Even if he would, Lu Yong would not. Now Lu Yong''s company can only give them 5% of the shares. And these shares even have to be distributed to Zhuge Yun and others. When it comes to holding more shares, Lu Yong is the only one. But at this time, Lu Yong''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. "Mr. Hong, you can change the condition. I really can''t agree to it!" "Lu Yong, what? Not so bold? " "My Hong family has accumulated so many contacts over the years. Now I have to help you get through some overseas markets. Why shouldn''t I get my share?" "Now so many people in the Hong family depend on me for food." "I''m not going to do a loss business!" Master Hong shook his head and said. And Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan and Lin Laozi all sat on one side, just like watching Hong Laozi play with Zhou Bufan and others. In fact, it is impossible for Mr. Hong to cooperate with them, even if only considering Lin Ruofei''s relationship, not to mention that their previous practice has already angered Mr. Hong. In fact, Lu Yong doesn''t know that he Meng has already found Mr. Hong without telling him, and he doesn''t allow Mr. Hong to interfere with Lu Yong''s plan to buy Gaolong technology company. If Lu Yong knew these things now, he would die on the spot. "Mr. Hong, it''s not that I don''t want to. Even my equity is less than 30%. You make it difficult for me to do this thing!" "Then you give me 20.5% of your 30% and I''ll promise you, OK?" Mr. Hong said with a smile. "Master, if you want to tease us, please take back your words." "What we''re talking to you about now is definitely not family." "You should be very clear that we are not negotiating with you in our personal capacity now!" Old man Hong said coldly: "Oh? What do you want? " "Zhou Bufan, do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk to me like this?" "The children of your Zhou family are so uneducated." "Even the habit of respecting the old and loving the young has been forgotten?" "Respect the old and love the young? Hum Zhou Bufan was just about to break out when Lu Yong chimed in and said, "Mr. Hong, I''m honest. Everyone here has shares in our Lulong technology company. We signed an agreement with Fengyun technology company long ago." Chapter 294 "They can hold 50 percent of our company in ten years." "These things are written in black and white. Even if I want to cheat you, it''s useless!" Lu Yong said eagerly. "If you don''t believe it, I can show you all these things!" Lu Yong said that he would take out his mobile phone, as if to ask someone to take the contract. However, master Hong suddenly said with a smile, "I see. It would be better if you had said no earlier." Then he glanced at Zhou Bufan and said, "you are better than some people." "At least I see the sincerity of cooperation in you!" Lin Ruofei watched the conversation between master Hong and Lu Yong. He was very happy and asked anxiously, "master Hong, what are you doing?" Looking at Lin Ruofei, Mr. Hong said with a smile, "Ruofei, people go higher and water flows lower. Besides, my old man has no place to apologize to you." "As your dry grandfather, I will not do anything that I am sorry for you." "But as you know, this opportunity is not available to our Hong family." "So make allowance for me!" But Mr. Lin said with a smile: "after all, I''m wrong about you!" At the end of the speech, Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "don''t you think you are too pedantic these years, master Lin?" "What?" "Do you know why I didn''t call Lin Longshan here today?" "Not because of Sophie, but because of you." "I thought you were my elder. In fact, I could tell you something in private." "But now, I think it''s better to say something face to face after all!" When Lin Ruofei sees that master Lin has been reprimanded by Zhou Bufan, he immediately wants to reply, but song Xiaofan pulls Lin Ruofei''s clothes aside and signals Lin Ruofei not to speak. "Old man, what do you think of Lin Longshan over the years?" "What do you think of the Lin family and Lin Ruofei?" "In your heart, maybe even Lin Ruofei''s position is much higher than Lin Tianlong''s!" "If I remember correctly at that time, the reason why she became Ruofei''s husband was because of the Lin family." Zhou Bufan pointed to song Xiaofan as he spoke. Song Xiaofan''s face is still calm looking at what happened. "Zhou Bufan, you might as well say something straight. Why hide and tuck in like a man, OK?" Song Xiaofan looked at Zhou Bufan with some disdain, and his tone was not kind at all. "Well, you''re fine!" Zhou Bufan nodded, his eyes full of resentment. "If the master of the Lin family hadn''t been persuading you in those years, I don''t think you would have been able to see this package, old man." "Over the years, you can see who has given the most support to the Lin family except the owner of the Lin family." "Who has contributed the most to the Lin family? Is it Lin Ruofei?" "If the old man is still deceiving himself in this way, I''m afraid Zhou Bufan will not believe it." Mr. Lin''s face was a little pale, listening to all this. "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Lin Ruofei noticed that the old man''s breathing was not smooth, and his whole face began to turn white. He looked terrible. "I''m fine!" Master Lin covered his chest and said with a slight frown. "Master Lin, if you are not in good health, please step down quickly." "I think it would be a wise move for Lin Longshan to be the master of your family." "As for Lin Ruofei, I think it''s better to forget it!" It''s no wonder Zhou Bufan despises Lin Ruofei. Lin Longshan did a good job of managing the Lin family in and out a few years ago. Even the relationship between the Lin family, the Zhou family and the Lu family began to slow down. But it is from these years that Lin Ruofei began to fight against Lin Longshan. "Zhou Bufan, don''t think I don''t know you bribed Lin Longshan secretly!" "What you said is good. You just want to continue to control our Lin family with the help of Lin Longshan!" Song Xiaofan said in a cold voice. In this moment, the situation of master Lin seems to get better. "Zhou Bufan, do you think you are qualified to teach me a lesson?" Master Lin stares at Zhou Bufan as if he can see through Zhou Bufan''s inner thoughts at a glance. "Ha ha, master Lin, you don''t need to have the same opinion as Zhou Bufan!" Lu Yong also urged him to make peace. If it goes on like this, if something happens to master Lin today, it will be hard for them to explain. Even if their original intention was to attack master Lin, all this was a last resort. "What? Lu Yong, are you going to be a good man now? " Lin Ruofei, holding master Lin, said angrily. For a moment, the whole atmosphere was embarrassed. Mr. Hong glanced around for a week, then said with a few dry smiles, "if you have something to say, just say it. Why are you so angry?" "Zhou Bufan, as a younger generation, you should also be considerate of our elders. After all, over the years, let alone the road we have traveled, we have eaten more than you have." "Hum!" Zhou Bufan said nothing with a cold hum. "Master Hong, you can give me a definite answer now!" "After all, the deadline we gave Lin Fangze is just tomorrow!" Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan looked at each other with an incredible look. "It seems to be coming at last!" Lin Ruofei took a cool breath to calm her heart. Song Xiaofan looks at Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong like this and doesn''t look like a liar, but he never heard Lin Fangze mention it. It seems that they are going to give Lin Fangze a surprise attack. "I have all the resources of Gaolong technology in my hand now." "Plus the help of Dr. Chen Xiu and the financial support of Fengyun technology company and the Zhou family." "Master Hong, what are you waiting for?" "I can promise you one and a half percent as long as you like." When master Hong heard this, he began to think about it. Seeing Mr. Hong''s appearance, Zhou Bufan said: "Mr. Hong, as long as you like, Zhou Bufan can give you 10.5% of the shares, and the price is that you have to promise me three things unconditionally. How about that?" "Three things? Do you want me to give you the old man''s old bone? " Zhou Bufan said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Hong is joking. I will tell you where I need your help, but you can rest assured that it will not be difficult for you to do it!" Hearing this, master Hong nodded with satisfaction. Chapter 295 Lin Ruofei looks at Mr. Hong with complicated eyes. She has mixed feelings in her heart, but she hates why she doesn''t use it. If she had worked harder, would she not have fallen into this situation. Now as long as Mr. Hong cooperates with them, he will be in a dilemma of no one to help him. The only one who can help him is Lin Fangze. In recent days, there is almost no news from Gaolong technology company. Even she seldom receives letters from Lin Fangze. "Master Lin, if only you were like master Hong." "You fart!" Master Lin scolded angrily and said: "Zhou Bufan, don''t think I don''t know your mind. As long as I stay in the Lin family for one day, I can''t let you do what you want." "If you want to rely on Lin Longshan to get our Lin family, I''ll tell you, you should die early." "I can''t make you do it!" Before Mr. Lin finished, there was a trace of blood in his nose. "What the hell is going on?" Master Lin''s right hand trembled and wiped his nose. He found that his hands were already covered with blood. When he looked at Zhou Bufan, he found that Zhou Bufan was looking at himself with a strange look. In this smile, he saw irony and disdain. "It''s you As soon as the words came to an end, Mr. Lin went into a coma. Mr. Hong, who is just sitting beside Mr. Lin, grabs Mr. Lin''s tottering body. He seems to be trying to recover his consciousness by pinching people. But I tried several times, but I still didn''t get better. Song Xiaofan stepped forward quickly, and put his right index finger and middle finger on master Lin''s neck. Three seconds later, song Xiaofan looked at Lin Ruofei and said, "master Lin should not be in danger at present, but I can still feel that his pulse seems to be abnormal!" While sitting opposite, Zhou Bufan patted Lu Yong on the shoulder in no hurry and said, "inform the hospital and let them send someone quickly!" "Zhou Bufan, you villain, what have you done?" If you have to wait for Lu Yong to call, I''m afraid Mr. Lin has already passed away. After hanging up, Lin Ruofei said angrily. At present, it seems that Mr. Lin''s condition is that he is too emotional, which stimulates his brain. In addition, Mr. Lin usually has heart disease, which is likely to be a complication caused by external factors. Lu Yong looked at the comatose master Lin with a cold face, and then said: "Lin Ruofei, some words, I advise you not to talk nonsense." "If we are here to plot against master Lin, can''t you see that?" Lin Ruofei immediately picked up the side of the glass and said: "where does this wine come from?" As soon as this remark comes out, Gao Ming can''t sit still. "Lin Ruofei, what do you mean by that? This bottle of wine is a good wine that I have treasured for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for the banquet today, I wouldn''t take it out." "We''ve all taken out the wine. Why?" "If there''s something wrong with the wine, how can we talk to you here?" "There''s no problem with wine, you guys have a problem!" Master Hong slapped him on the stage and said angrily, "I wanted to cooperate with you, but I didn''t expect that you are all a group of respectable villains. I know that you are playing these shameful means behind your back." "Lu Yong, I''m not wrong!" Lu Yong''s face changed slightly, and he said with some doubts: "is Mr. Hong joking?" "You and Zhou Bufan deliberately set up this bureau for the sake of master Lin?" "You know that people with heart disease can''t drink too much, but you still let Mr. Lin drink this high baijiu." "Zhou Bufan, Lu Yong, you two are very clever!" "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about! "Mr. Hong, according to what you say, none of us can run!" "Ha ha, my old man can do well and sit steadily, so he won''t be afraid of you rats!" "Old man, is it difficult for you not to want to cooperate with us?" Zhou Bufan asked. "Old man, I want to, but some people are too insidious." "I even want to put these things on others." "It''s hard for me to do that!" "After all, the whole Hong family depends on me for food. I can''t harm everyone because of some people!" "Say it again and have a look!" Lu Yong was angry. "I think you are trying to make trouble." "Zhou Bufan, don''t believe him!" "Enough!" Zhou Bufan turned his head and yelled angrily. Before Zhou Bufan said anything, he heard the roar of an ambulance outside the door. "Come on, come on!" Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan quickly put Mr. Lin on the stretcher. Then let song Xiaofan stay here to deal with things. "Song Xiaofan, what are you doing here?" Although Zhou Bufan is not happy and even has some opinions on Lu Yong, he has never seen Lin Ruofei trust song Xiaofan so much. "Something happened to your old man. Do you think you can run away?" "You are so calm now, it''s hard for us to do it!" Song Xiaofan showed a helpless expression, said: "life and death, wealth in heaven." "It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not." "But something happened to the old man today, which has something to do with all of you here." "Master Hong, I will remember what you did today." "What Master Hong looks at Song Xiaofan with an incredible look. "I thought you were a respectable elder, but I didn''t think I was wrong. You are just a mercenary villain." "Don''t think I don''t know you want to cooperate with Zhou Bufan, Lu Yong and other despicable people." "Song Xiaofan, tell me again!" Lu Yong was a little impatient, and immediately roared. "You are a mean and shameless person." "Am I wrong?" Song Xiaofan returned. "Song Xiaofan, if you do this, Lin Ruofei knows, I''m afraid you don''t have any good fruit to eat!" Zhou Bufan said with a scornful smile. If you let Lin Ruofei know that her good relationship with master Hong will be broken by song Xiaofan, I don''t know what expression it will be. Even Lu Yong on one side looked at Song Xiaofan with an incredible look. On weekdays, song Xiaofan is respectful to Lin Ruofei and others, not to mention such a gaffe as now. It seems that song Xiaofan is in a hurry now. And the reason why song Xiaofan looks like this is that he is afraid of what happened to master Lin. Chapter 296 Although Lin Ruofei has no idea of song Xiaofan on the surface, it is entirely because of the existence of master Lin. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that if song Xiaofan doesn''t have the backing of master Lin behind him, he can''t stay in the Lin family. This proves one thing, that is, song Xiaofan is afraid. "Hum, song Xiaofan, you have today too!" Lu Yong smiles unkindly. Song Xiaofan looks at Lu Yong with fear in his eyes. When master Hong heard that song Xiaofan even dared to scold himself, his face immediately changed: "Song Xiaofan, do I treat you so well that you think my old man is a bully?" "Master Hong, how good are you to us on weekdays?" "Song Xiaofan is not blind!" Song Xiaofan and master Hong scold each other sentence by sentence. In exchange for the ridicule of Zhou Bufan and others. It seems that it is a mistake for Lin Ruofei to leave song Xiaofan. "Song Xiaofan, there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Hong doing these things for the Hong family." "It''s you. You''re a fart in the Lin family. Do you deserve to mention these things?" Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun said with a smile. "When the two vice presidents talk like this, is it difficult for them to unite to deal with me?" Song Xiaofan''s tone is obviously not as hard as before. "Ha ha, song Xiaofan, there is a saying that heaven''s evils can be forgiven, but self evils can''t be lived." "Do you think it''s right for you to talk to all of us here?" Almost in an instant, everyone''s muzzle is aimed at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan looked at the crowd with a face full of grievances, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Well, remember what you said today!" Mr. Hong also had some worries, and immediately said: "I''m kind-hearted to help you. You''ve come to bite me now. Song Xiaofan, it seems that I misunderstood you after all!" "I don''t care about you when I think Sophie is my granddaughter." "But now I tell you, from now on, I will be at odds with you Lin family!" "Hum!" Mr. Hong said with an iron face. "Old man, you need to calm down. Don''t ruin your body for this kind of popularity. It''s not worth it!" Lu Yong quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Mr. Hong. Mr. Hong took the water decisively, drank it and threw it on the ground. "In vain, I like Ruofei so much. I didn''t expect that the Lin family gave you such a waste." "Song Xiaofan, remember that in the future, our Hong family and your Lin family will definitely be at odds." "You are responsible for all the consequences!" With these words, master Hong looked at Zhou Bufan and said, "Zhou Bufan, didn''t your Zhou family always want to cooperate with me?" "Well! Mr. Hong, if you have anything to do, just tell me. " Zhou Bufan was overjoyed to see Master Hong find himself. "I know you Zhous want to rent part of our port!" "Isn''t it?" "That''s right. As long as the old man rents it to us, we can naturally get 50% of the income together with you." "And in the future, as long as the old man is in need of us, we will never say a word. You can tell me something!" Mr. Hong nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Zhou Bufan, I''m very optimistic about you." "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me honestly, the relationship between the Hong family and the Zhou family can not be relaxed!" When Mr. Hong said this, Zhou Nan''s face was very happy. More than ten years ago, the Hong family and the Zhou family had a very stiff relationship because of some things. Even during this period, the Zhou family and the Hong family had conflicts repeatedly. If Zhou Bufan can take this opportunity to break the ice with the Hong family, then his voice in the Zhou family will be able to go to a higher level. At that time, even if he wants to compete for the position of Zhou family owner, who dares not to follow! "Master Hong, do you really want to?" Zhou Bufan asked unexpectedly. Master Hong shook his head and said, "let bygones be bygones." "I''ve been fighting with that old man in your family for most of my life, and no one will agree with me. Now I''m old and tired, and I don''t want to fight any more." "It''s not impossible for me to reconcile with you if you like!" Zhou Bufan quickly nodded. Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun were overjoyed. "Mr. Hong, as long as you are willing to cooperate with the Zhou family, we can help you develop the Hong family." In Beijun City, as vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce, they naturally have a lot of contacts in their hands. As long as they are willing, they can complete some things through their own contacts. "But there is still a president in the business of the chamber of Commerce!" Hearing the speech, Gao Ming said with an insidious smile: "to be honest, the president of our Beijun chamber of Commerce will be replaced immediately." "Our chamber of Commerce will change its president every ten years." "As far as I know, your president has been re elected for two terms!" Song Xiaofan looks at Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun and dares to be so ignorant. Although Xu is still in office, he seldom manages affairs, it doesn''t mean that Xu has no rights. What''s more, it''s just that Mr. Xu doesn''t want to worry about them. Xu Laoping''s daily life for song Xiaofan''s sake is naturally running around, and it''s impossible for him to tell these things. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Xu Laoping is a person who can not see the end but the head. What''s more, it creates an illusion that the president will delegate power. "Ha ha!" Gao Ming winks at Lu Yong. Lu Yong trots out to observe the situation outside the door. After confirming that there is no mistake, he closes the door. After all this, Gao Ming was relieved. Then he said with a smile: "these things, I didn''t want to say." "But since master Hong is so sincere, we guys don''t dare to hide anything." "To be honest, Zhuge Yun and I have already trained a candidate for president." "But it''s not convenient for us to disclose the identity of this person!" Gao Ming, with a serious face, said slowly, with his right hand poking down the table. "Originally, only Zhou Bufan knew about this matter, but I think you should know it one day. It''s better for me to tell you these things in person." "After all, one day in the future, the whole chamber of Commerce will be in our hands." "When the time comes, the Hong family and the Zhou family will naturally become the two big families in Beijun city!" But Mr. Hong was still puzzled and asked, "according to your whole story, is it possible that the whole chamber of commerce is all your people?" "Since you all have such strength, why should you be afraid of your president?" Lu Yong said with a sneer: "master Hong, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid." Chapter 297 "Don''t you know how tough the president is now?" "If this matter should come to light, none of us here should run away." "The president himself is a suspicious person. In order to get the upper position, this guy secretly let us get rid of the Chen family and the Li family." "What?" There was a sense of shock on Mr. Hong''s face. "Ha ha, let me talk about this matter." Zhuge Yun said with a smile. After all, his age and qualifications are among the oldest in the chamber of Commerce. "When the new president just came to power, Chen and Li''s opposition was the biggest." "So from the beginning, the president didn''t like the Chen family and the Li family very much. Unfortunately, the business between the two families was booming at that time." "In addition, the two families have always been monolithic. Even the Zhou family can''t help them." "Business competition is originally a process in which big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps, but our new president deliberately provoked conflicts between the Zhou family, the Hong family, the Chen family and the Li family." "Even secretly alienated the relationship between the Chen family and the Li family." "This led to the Chen family and Li family being defeated by each of us." After hearing this, song Xiaofan suddenly began to laugh. "Song Xiaofan, is there anything funny that makes you laugh like this?" Zhuge Yun said angrily. "Are these things funny?" "Get out of here!" "Wait!" Mr. Hong slowly stretched out a hand, looked at Song Xiaofan with a smile on his face and said, "why do you want to smile?" "Do you have anything to do with me laughing at myself and others?" The corner of song Xiaofan''s mouth rises slightly. "Yes, it''s really witty. There''s no flaw in it!" Mr. Hong clapped his hands and said with a smile. Zhou Bufan and others can''t help but have some doubts when they look at Mr. Hong''s performance. "Do you think you old man Zhou didn''t know about this?" "And you Lu family, are you still ignorant of these things?" "It was my father who made the decision, but if it was me, I would naturally do the same," Lu said "What are you trying to say?" Song Xiaofan got angry. "History is a process of reincarnation, and your Lin family will surely be the next Chen family and Li family." "Don''t think how noble your Lin family is, and even think that all this has nothing to do with you!" Mr. Hong continued with a sneer "Can you guarantee that you Lin family didn''t do anything to Chen family or Li family at that time?" "What are you trying to say?" "Song Xiaofan, you''d better tell Lin Ruofei everything that happened here today." "I let her see the tragedy of the Zhou family and the Li family continue in your Lin family!" Mr. Hong''s eyes were full of treachery, and even his laughter became a little harsh. "Since you have made a choice for the Lin family, you should be ready to meet us!" Mr. Hong pointed to the others. "I want you to see it with your own eyes. It''s because of you that your Lin family has been broken and ruined." "At the end of the day, you''ll have to leave Northshire in dismay." "And Lin Ruofei can only be the wife of Duke Zhou!" "Well said!" When Zhou Bufan heard the last sentence, he laughed. He never thought that song Xiaofan''s words would make Mr. Hong and the Lin family turn over completely. This also confirms his previous judgment that the friendship between master Hong and Lin Ruofei must have a purpose. Now, after Lin Ruofei''s defeat, Hong naturally wants to leave Lin Ruofei. But people in Beijun know that Mr. Hong thinks Lin Ruofei is his granddaughter. If it comes out, his reputation is absolutely not good. Therefore, Mr. Hong lacks a reason. It''s a good reason to have a fight with the Lin family. And song Xiaofan just gave Mr. Hong a reason. Lin Ruofei and Lin Laozi didn''t want to have conflicts with Hong Laozi before. For this reason, as long as they don''t open their mouth and don''t give Hong Laozi this opportunity, Hong Laozi can''t cooperate with them honestly. Lin Ruofei''s biggest mistake is to leave song Xiaofan behind. "You old man, how dare you count me!" Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "Song Xiaofan, I''m afraid you are the only one here with such a simple mind!" "You''re just a clown." "Song Xiaofan, how about I give you a chance?" Lu Yong said with a sinister smile. "What?" "As long as you are willing to be my internal agent, you don''t have to leave Beijun city if Lin Ruofei and others sweep you out in the future. Then you song Xiaofan can come to my Lu family." "Now your destiny is in your own hands. It''s up to you whether you want to seize this opportunity or not." As he spoke, Lu Yong raised his glass and drank it down. I didn''t expect that today''s banquet could bring him so many unexpected gains. Whether song Xiaofan is willing to surrender or not, it is impossible for him to let song Xiaofan enter the Lu family. He knew very well how disgusted Zhou Bufan was with song Xiaofan. If he did, he was afraid that after the Lin family, the next one would be his Lu family. "Lu Yong, I don''t think you need to be so hypocritical. Don''t I know what you are like?" Song Xiaofan sneered. "Although I am a door-to-door son-in-law, I will never lose my dignity." "Your son-in-law talking about dignity with us is really making people laugh!" People laugh at Song Xiaofan''s face, which makes song Xiaofan feel disgusted. "Song Xiaofan, do you want dignity or money?" "In North County, you want dignity, you can!" "As long as you have money, you are rich in that part of China." "But you don''t have any money. No matter how much you tell me, you are a scum." "And you walk on the road, absolutely no one is willing to take care of you, you know?" "You still talk about dignity with me. You don''t even have money. What dignity do you talk about?" Zhou Bufan said with a disdainful smile. "Did you think it was possible for you to enter the Lin family if the master of the Lin family didn''t block you secretly?" "If the master of the Lin family had not married Ruofei to you, the relationship between the Zhou family and the Lin family would not have been like this." "You and the master of the Lin family are the same kind of people. You are all the sinners of the Lin family!" "Enough!" Song Xiaofan some hisses exhausted shout a way. But this kind of people are more arrogant. "Song Xiaofan, what you just said, I will tell everyone in the Lin family one by one." Chapter 298 "And you, a scum, do you think you still have a chance to appear in the Lin family?" "You deceive too much!" Song Xiaofan could hardly breathe. "To be exact, we never see you as a human being!" "You are a scum in our eyes, you know?" Everyone except Mr. Hong was making sarcastic remarks one by one. Only Mr. Hong was glum. "What''s the matter with you, old man?" "Not happy there? Is this guy song Xiaofan making you unhappy? " "I can''t. I''ll take it out on you now!" Lu Yong asked with concern. "If we bully a little guy like this, I''m afraid we''ll be laughed off by others." Zhou Bufan said with a compassionate smile, "who dares to speak out?" "What''s more, apart from us, only our song Xiaofan knows about it." "Song Xiaofan, do you think you dare to say it?" As soon as the voice fell, song Xiaofan was shaking all over, and his chest was also in the ups and downs of fast reading. It seemed that a stream of Qi could not be transmitted. "Er!" After hearing song Xiaofan''s voice for a while, he immediately lost consciousness and lay on the dining table motionless. "It seems that another one is going to accompany Mr. Lin!" Zhou Bufan clapped his hands and saw two big men coming outside. "Take this man to the hospital." "In addition, send someone to inform Lin Ruofei that if he has no money, he can come to us." "We can afford to pay for the treatment of a waste!" "Yes Then the two men carried song Xiaofan out. "Now that there is no song Xiaofan and master Lin, I don''t know if you are satisfied with master Hong?" Zhou Bufan said with a smile. "Zhou Bufan, you should tell me what you''ve done in their wine glasses!" "Ha ha! What are you talking about, old man? " Zhou Bufan said. "If you don''t tell me, I can have a try!" After that, hung master took the wine cup of song Xiao Wu, and wanted to drink the Baijiu in the cup. "Slow down!" At last, Zhou Bufan said immediately: "It seems that Mr. Hong is very interested in our new drugs." "It''s just that our Mr. Lu Yong will introduce this thing!" "Lu Yong?" "Ha ha, Mr. Hong, the principle is very simple. I just used a drug." "This drug was unexpectedly produced by a foreign laboratory." "Taking 10 mg of this drug can halve the blood flow rate of an adult." "For some patients with heart disease, as long as they take a certain amount, they are likely to die suddenly, and this drug can neutralize some hormones in the body after a period of time." "These things can''t be checked out at all!" "Lu Yong, do you know that it is against the law for you to do so?" Mr. Hong''s eyes were shocked. "Ha ha, in fact, I just made some on the cups of song Xiaofan and Lin Laozi." "What''s more, our new drug can be used in the production of human sedatives." "Even if someone else comes to check, what can he say?" When Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun heard this, they turned pale, but when they looked at Zhou Bufan, they found that Zhou Bufan was unusually calm. "Zhou Bufan, you already know?" Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun asked in surprise. "What do you know, what do you don''t know?" Zhou Bufan said with a smile: "I don''t care about these things. I only care about whether I can make money." "The industry that can make money is a good industry in my eyes. As for the industry that can''t make money, fart is not!" "Lu Yong, do you know that once this kind of medicine is on the market, it will bring threat to the whole Beijun city and even China." Lu Yong said with a sneer: "I also got this medicine by chance." "As for experiments, is there anything better than human experiments?" "You take song Xiaofan and master Lin to test the medicine?" Mr. Hong was surprised. "Ha ha, it''s better not to say something clearly, otherwise it''s not good for everyone, isn''t it?" "In fact, even without Fengyun technology, I can still get the investment. Now the whole chamber of Commerce looks like an iron plate, but in fact it is full of loopholes," Lu said "As long as we use the means, we can do anything." Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun could only nod to one side. As long as Lu Yong does not do anything illegal, they will not interfere more. What''s more, Zhou Bufan is not stupid either. If it is really a matter of great risk, he will not agree to cooperate with Lu Yong at all. "Well, all of you here, give me an accurate explanation." "Tomorrow, Gaolong technology company will be removed from Beijun city." "At that time, all of you here will be the major shareholders of Lu''s technology company!" Zhou Bufan laughs but doesn''t speak. Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun on one side also slowly raise their wine glasses. After thinking for a moment, Mr. Hong picked up the wine glass in front of him. "For tomorrow!" "Happy cooperation!" Beijun first people''s Hospital "Miss Lin, there''s a phone call here. It''s been calling you several times in a row. Would you like to consider answering it?" Li Ming stood beside Lin Ruofei and said. Just after he received Lin Ruofei''s phone call, he rushed to the hospital immediately. When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Mr. Lin had already turned the corner. At this time, he was also arranged in a ward, leaving only one Lin Ruofei to look after him. "What''s going on?" Lin Ruofei frowned. Li Ming nodded and quickly walked outside to answer the phone. A moment later, Li Minglu pushed open the door and said, "Miss Lin, it''s not good!" "What can''t be said well?" Lin Ruofei looked at Li Ming angrily. How could such a steady man suddenly panic like this. Although Mr. Lin has turned the corner, the doctor''s examination results show that Mr. Lin''s brain is abnormally sensitive and fragile. If you get external stimulation again, it is likely to cause complications. It will be more than just hospitalization. "Miss Lin, please go to the operating room. Something happened to song Xiaofan!" "Just now Zhou Bufan asked someone to call and say that song Xiaofan also fainted at the dinner table." "I''m in this hospital now." "Miss Lin, do you think we''re going to get there?" "Damn it Lin Ruofei bit his lip and scolded gently. "Miss Lin, I''ll take this side!" Lin Ruofei took a look at Mr. Lin, and there was a tangle in his eyes. After a while, he nodded and turned away. "It seems that Miss Lin still cares about song Xiaofan!" Chapter 299 When Lin Ruofei asked several people, he found out where song Xiaofan''s operating room was. But when she found it, she was told that song Xiaofan had already been transferred to the intensive care unit. After some twists and turns, Lin Ruofei finally found song Xiaofan''s ward. Even if Lin Ruofei was song Xiaofan''s wife, she was told that she could only stand outside the door and was not allowed to enter. "Nurse, the patient inside is my husband. I''m sure I won''t disturb him." Lin Ruofei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he hears that something has happened to song Xiaofan, his heart is empty. It''s like something''s missing. "Let me see!" The nurse picked up the patient information sheet on the door, inquired for a moment, the nurse frowned slightly, said: "Miss, you don''t have to worry." "This gentleman was just in shock because he was too emotional." "It shouldn''t be a disease." "Then why do you come to this ward?" When Lin Ruofei saw that the nurse was about to leave, he grabbed the nurse and asked: "This kind of ward is all intensive care patients. Song Xiaofan is just in a coma." "Why did you put him in this ward?" "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know how to tell you about this." "But this list has the signature of our dean." "It should be that the patient''s condition may be quite special!" When the nurse saw Lin Ruofei, she still didn''t want to leave. She looked around and then quietly came to Lin Ruofei and said, "Miss, maybe this gentleman is suffering from a serious disease, but he hasn''t been diagnosed yet." "We had a patient here the year before last. At the beginning, he just kept vomiting blood." "Later, after the examination of our president, we found that this patient was advanced gastric cancer." "In the end, it didn''t come back." Hearing this, Lin Ruofei suddenly felt his head suddenly blank. "How can it be!" When the nurse saw Lin Ruofei''s appearance, she immediately said: "Miss, don''t be nervous, it''s just possible." "But this kind of intensive care unit is really rare!" Song Xiaofan''s current place is the highest standard ICU in the hospital. In this place, except the attending doctor, other people are not allowed to enter. Another characteristic of this kind of ward is that it is very expensive. "Nurse, where is the payment place?" Asked Lin Ruofei. "There''s no need to pay. Someone just paid." "It''s like those two people!" The nurse pointed to the two men in front who were preparing to leave. Lin Ruofei ran after them and stopped them. "Miss Lin?" "Do you know me?" Lin Ruofei was a little surprised to see that the two men knew themselves. "Mr. Song has a problem in our restaurant today." "Mr. Zhou asked us to send Mr. Song to the hospital." "Mr. Zhou said that no matter how much, all the hospitalization expenses of Mr. Song should be borne by him!" Lin Ruofei looked at the two men in front of him seriously and asked: "Can you tell me what happened?" "It''s hard for us to say!" The two men obviously know something, but they can''t say. After all, if Zhou Bufan knows, they will be in big trouble. "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass us." "My family depends on me to eat, too! If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll both go. " "Mr. Zhou just called to urge us." With that, the two men were about to leave in a hurry. Lin Ruofei looked at the two men in front of him in embarrassment, and then took out a bank card from his pocket. "This card has 100000 yuan. I don''t need you to tell me about the Zhou family. Just tell me what happened!" "Here it is When the two men saw Lin Ruofei''s fierce fight, they immediately looked at each other and sighed. "Miss Lin, we don''t know exactly what happened." "But we can vaguely hear Mr. Song and Mr. Zhou and Mr. Lu quarreling at that time." "We seem to hear something else." "We don''t know the rest!" With that, the two men looked around and left in a hurry. "Wait!" Lin Ruofei exclaimed, only to find that the two men had already left. "Damn it Lin Ruofei angrily scolded in his heart, and a sense of helplessness rose in his heart. Then turned back to the ward, through the window that a small piece of glass, you can see the figure of song Xiaofan lying on the bed. "You fellow! You deserve it Suddenly, Lin Ruofei''s phone rings again. Pick up the phone, only to see the caller is actually Lin Fangze. "Miss Lin, I don''t know if it''s convenient now!" "Lin Fangze, you make it easy for me to find it!" Lin Ruofei quickly walked out of the ward and came to a hidden corner. "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. I have a problem, too." "I don''t care what your troubles are. Do you know that all the recent events are piled on me? Do you think I have the obligation and responsibility to help you bear these things?" "If you think I do these things to make you think I owe you Lin Ruofei, then we don''t have to talk about it!" Lin Ruofei was a little excited, but if he had not promised Lin Fangze, there would not have been so many things. Moreover, a few days ago, Lin Ruofei could hardly contact Lin Fangze. It was as if Lin Fangze had disappeared from Beijun. If song Xiaofan didn''t see Lin Fangze sometimes, Lin Ruofei would have to go to Lin Fangze to question him. "What the hell do you want to do?" There was a sigh on the other end of the phone. "Miss Lin, it''s really not what you think." "In fact, I just want to tell you that I remember to come to our new product launch tomorrow." "Lin Fangze, do you know how many people are looking for you outside now?" "Do you know what troubles you have to face when you show up?" "Ha ha, what does Miss Lin think I should do now?" "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. these things will never disturb you." "In addition, we, Lin Fangze, promise you that it will never affect your normal life." Lin Ruofei hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lin, this is the last time I trust you. I hope you don''t spend too much of my trust in you." "Well?" Lin Fangze made a voice of doubt. "Miss Lin, did Mr. Song not tell you these things?" "I told him yesterday, didn''t he?" "What, say it again?" Lin Ruofei said with some doubts. Is song Xiaofan hiding something from her secretly? Chapter 300 "Miss Lin, since Mr. Song didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to disclose it!" "As for some things, you can rest assured. You can rest assured when we work for Lin Fangze." Lin Ruofei said angrily, "what the hell are you two doing behind your back?" "Lin Fangze, do you know that song Xiaofan has been hospitalized?" "Miss Lin, if you''re joking with me, I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard anything." Lin Fangze said hesitantly. "Lin Fangze, now that something has happened to song Xiaofan, you should be very clear about your burden now!" "Now I can''t help you either." "Believe me, Miss Lin, we can certainly succeed." "Tomorrow, as long as tomorrow, everything can be over!" Lin Ruofei sighed and said, "Lin Fangze, I will be there tomorrow!" With that, Lin Ruofei hung up. "One wave is not even, another wave is rising again!" "It''s really a good thing Looking up at the moon in the sky, Lin Ruofei unexpectedly felt a little trance. I never thought that I would come this far. Compared with now, Lin Ruofei is more willing to run his own company well and stay with him. However, Lin Longshan never wanted to fight for the position of home owner. It seems that there is an invisible pusher behind all this. And Lin Ruofei really has to go with the flow, step by step. "I think so much at night!" Lin Ruofei shook his head, kicked away the stones on the road and left the hospital wobbly. After all, at 9 a.m. tomorrow, a contest that will change the pattern of Beijun city will be staged in Gaolong technology company. It was about five hours after Lin left. It''s still 12 a.m. As usual, no one is allowed to enter the inpatient department, let alone the intensive care unit. In the ward of song Xiaofan Through the glass outside the door, you can see a figure lying on the bed, but if you go in and have a closer look, lying on the bed is nothing but a dummy. Suddenly, I saw a few footsteps outside the door. With the sound of opening the door, the two figures suddenly flashed into song Xiaofan''s ward. Then the two men looked around and walked quickly into the depth of the ward. After pushing open the screen, I found song Xiaofan standing in front of the window, looking out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking. "Mr. Xu, have you found out everything today?" "It''s clear that there is a special chemical in your body today." "What is it?" Song Xiaofan''s voice is a little cold. "It''s not clear yet, but this chemical can cause coma." "I''m afraid it''s going to take some time to get to the bottom of it." "But one thing we can be sure of is that this chemical is not naturally generated." "It should be synthetic." "Yes, that''s right. We infer that this chemical should have been used as a synthetic drug." "Just by chance, they got it by accident!" With that, Xu took out a small bottle from his pocket. There are lots of small yellow pills in this small bottle. "We found that this chemical has a certain effect on the human brain. If you take too much of it, it''s not as simple as falling into a coma." "What''s the matter?" Song Xiaofan''s tone has this trace of urgency. "If the intake is excessive, it is likely to lead to permanent nerve damage and many complications." "According to our estimation, brain damage is more likely!" "Beast Song Xiaofan was a little angry. "The pills here can protect the brain from damage. Young master, let''s see if you want to take some." "No!" Song Xiaofan turned around and walked slowly to Mr. Xu and said, "please send the medicine to the old man next door." "If something happens to that old man, I''m afraid ruofe will be sad!" "Young master, that guy knows a lot about you. If this guy wants to harm you, it''s a hidden danger." Xu old some worry said. Over the years, Mr. Xu has also been very clear about the identity of song Xiaofan. I''m afraid the owner of the Lin family and Mr. Lin are very clear. But these guys always just see through and don''t say through. Even he can''t say whether these two people are enemies or friends to them. "Old Xu, you don''t have to worry about these things!" Song Xiaofan patted Xu on the shoulder and said. "If that old man wanted to hurt me, he couldn''t have agreed with me from the beginning." "Young master, if our affairs are exposed, it''s really over!" "Mr. Xu, if you think that old man will tell, what about this guy?" Song Xiaofan pointed to a man in black beside Xu. The man bowed his head in silence from the beginning. It looks very strange, but since Song Xiaofan can let him in, it must prove his special identity. "This" Xu didn''t know what to say for a while. "You don''t have to worry about these things. You should deal with your own affairs." "Those guys in the chamber of Commerce have done a lot of good while you are here. You can''t leave the whole chamber of Commerce for me alone." "Young master, do those two guys dare to attack you?" Old Xu recognized song Xiaofan''s meaning and asked eagerly. If song Xiaofan was hurt because of his negligence, his crime would be great. "Are they Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun?" "Well, in that case, I''ll take these two guys away tomorrow!" "Ha ha, old Xu, calm down!" Song Xiaofan shook his head helplessly and said. "These two guys are from the Zhou family. You should also be very clear that the chamber of commerce is not so united. On the contrary, some guys are like maggots and depend on some families to survive." "If you cut off their life today, it means that they all have a common goal." "I managed to help you become the president of the chamber of Commerce, so you should be very clear about the particularity of these two guys." "If there''s no special need, I''m afraid that if you want to remove them, there will be some trouble." Since the chamber of Commerce was an organization formed by the families in North County from the beginning, the status of each family in the chamber of commerce is different. Just like Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun, if they want to move these two guys, they will inevitably involve all aspects of the chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that these two people are from the Zhou family. Chapter 301 The status of the Zhou family in Beijun city is self-evident, so even Mr. Xu can''t easily attack the Zhou family. "Is it difficult to let these guys go all the time?" Xu asked resentfully. He used his position to help song Xiaofan cultivate many forces in the past ten years, and these forces are very important to song Xiaofan. "Mr. Xu naturally can''t lay hands on them with unwarranted charges, but according to the habits of these guys, he will naturally leave a lot of Horseshoes behind." "I see!" When Xu heard these words, he immediately understood the meaning of song Xiaofan. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of all these things!" Xu left here immediately. Then there was only one man in black and song Xiaofan left in the whole ward. "Ha ha, why, don''t you adapt to your own identity?" The man in black looks at Song Xiaofan with a trace of hesitation in his eyes. "You arranged all these things?" "Ha ha, who else do you think besides me?" "I''m the one who does your business, OK? Are you satisfied with your current situation? " "Black tiger, oh, No." "I should call you Mr. Mu Wen now!" After hesitating for a moment, the man in black slowly raised his hands and took off the mask on his face. It turns out that this man is the black tiger who was killed by Lu Yong before. At this time, standing in front of song Xiaofan, he had already been assigned a new identity by song Xiaofan, and in order to prevent his identity from being exposed, song Xiaofan specially adjusted his face. "Ha ha, you have a face, but it cost me more than one million." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. For the face of black tiger, song Xiaofan asked Xu to find the top medical team in the country to perform an operation for him. Therefore, we can''t see any strange trace at all. Unless the black tiger exposes himself, it is impossible for him to expose himself. "Should I call you Mr. song or Mr. di?" "All right, but outside, you can only call me song Xiaofan." "Remember, your name is Mu Wen, and your identity is the director of the administrative department of Beijun city." "Mr. Song, oh, no, song Xiaofan, no one doubts his identity?" Song Xiaofan smiles but does not speak, slowly sat down on the side sofa. After about a few seconds, song Xiaofan just opened his mouth and said slowly: "some places naturally, people inside want to go out, people outside want to come in." "But all this can''t change their identity as players in the game." "And I''m the man in charge of the game!" Song Xiaofan''s words show a little bit of hegemony. Black tiger slowly said with a smile: "since this is the case, then I am not respectful." "But now I''m not used to this identity. I don''t know if Mr. song can give some advice." "These things will be arranged for you when you get home. Of course, I''ll help you with all your affairs." "If you meet Lu Yong next time, don''t show up!" As soon as Heihu heard Lu Yong, a trace of displeasure and disgust appeared on his brow. "Are you not afraid that Lu Yong will doubt it?" "Do you think Lu Yong will go to someone to find out the cause of your death?" "You are just a mole ant in his eyes. He wants your life, so you can''t escape." "Of course, even if he wants to check you, don''t be afraid." "Not to mention in North County, even if people from other places come to investigate you, they can''t find out at all." Song Xiaofan showed a confident smile. "Why did you let me confront Lu Yong at that time?" "If that guy does something wrong, I''m going to die." At the thought of the situation at that time, black tiger felt a trace of maladjustment. Although Zhang Hailin''s technique is not so skillful, it still pierced his chest. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue, black tiger would have gone to accompany his wife. "Ha ha, I don''t think anyone knows that your heart is on the right in the whole North County." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "But I didn''t expect that Lu Yong would let Zhang Hailin do it himself." "You should also be glad that Lu Yong didn''t bring Lu long here at that time, otherwise you would not be able to stand in front of me now." Song Xiaofan absolutely has reason to believe that if Lu long is present, the black tiger will definitely die. "So this guy is still alive!" When Heihu heard song Xiaofan''s words, he realized that the killer beside Lu Yong was really Lu long, who was surprised by the storm in Beijun city a few years ago. "Lu Yong himself is a person who is easy to be suspicious, so it is impossible for him to bring an unrelated person to such an important thing." "Even Zhang Hailin has the handle in his hand. That''s why he doesn''t want to do it himself at all!" Song Xiaofan said with emotion. "But it''s also good, so you can really see the guy." "I will certainly avenge you for what happened in those years, but I hope you can adapt to your present status from today on." "I don''t want to bring us irreparable consequences because of your impulse." "You should know what I''m saying!" The black tiger nodded without much consideration. Long ago, he had promised song Xiaofan, as long as song Xiaofan can help him revenge, he would be willing to follow song Xiaofan all his life. "I don''t know what you are doing here today!" "Hehe, don''t you want revenge?" "Tomorrow is your day of revenge!" "What Black tiger''s eyes widened and looked at Song Xiaofan excitedly. His eyes were full of shock, followed by a kind of joy. "Mr. Song, don''t you really cheat me?" "Ha ha, when did I cheat you?" Song Xiaofan asked with a smile. "Mr. Song, what do you want me to do?" "As long as you tell me, I''ll do it!" Black tiger''s eyes showed a trace of essence. "When you get home, you''ll know!" With that, song Xiaofan pointed to a document bag on the hospital bed. "Well?" When he just came here, he never noticed anything unusual on Song Xiaofan''s bed. It seems that these things were left by Mr. Xu when he left. Speaking of Mr. Xu, Heihu only knows that the relationship between the old man and song Xiaofan is not simple. Just after listening to the conversation between him and song Xiaofan, he found that the old man beside him is actually the president of Tangtang Beijun chamber of Commerce. At that time, he lost consciousness when he had an accident in Jinquan bar. When he woke up, he found that everything had changed. The first person he saw was Mr. Xu. "This portfolio has everything you want." Chapter 302 "In addition, you have this mobile phone with you, and this note with your address on it." "Remember, and then destroy it!" With that, the black tiger took over everything. "You can go now!" "See you tomorrow!" Black tiger looks at Song Xiaofan doubtfully, and his eyes are full of surprise. Although feel a little strange, but he still listen to song Xiaofan left here. After the black tiger left, song Xiaofan turned around, put his hands behind him, and looked at the sky outside the window. His mind was full of thoughts. This time in hospital, Lin Ruofei is obviously not aware of it, and song Xiaofan doesn''t know how much psychological burden he will bring to Lin Ruofei. Although Lin Ruofei never said more, song Xiaofan knew that he still had a certain weight in Lin Ruofei''s eyes. This time, song Xiaofan also wanted to let Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong off guard completely. Only in this way, song Xiaofan could catch hold of them. In fact, as early as these days, Mr. Xu has secretly sent people to investigate some of Lu Yong''s and Zhou Bufan''s affairs. Although they are always cautious and never do things themselves, song Xiaofan just seizes the opportunity. This is why song Xiaofan has always calculated others by himself and never entrusted these things to others. What do you mean leave no trace? It''s called leaving no trace. Song Xiaofan''s purpose is to defeat Lu Yong. "You wait for me!" "Tomorrow is your day of death!" Song Xiaofan said in silence. It''s only nine hours before the launch of Gaolong technology. Song Xiaofan is definitely not the only one who stayed up all night in Beijun city! the second day As soon as it was light, the whole North County began to stir up. As for the reason, it is also very simple. The reason for all this comes from the new product launch held by Lin Fangze. For this time, Lin Fangze invited representatives of large and small enterprises in Beijun city. Only song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze know the purpose. Zhou family "Lu Yong, is everything ready?" "Ha ha, of course, I''ve been ready for these things for a long time." "Even the suppliers of Lin Fangze company, I also invited them to him!" With that, Lu Yong handed a roster to Zhou Bufan. Today''s Zhou Bufan is also very luxurious. Others don''t know, but Lu Yong knows very well why Zhou Bufan is so happy today. "Mr. Zhou, is it too heavy to do this today?" "If you let those guys know, I''m afraid it''s going to fall into the tongue!" "Grand? I also think I''m really plain today. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Bufan said with a wild smile. "Today I''m going to show Lin Ruofei who is the leader of Beijun city." "And she will have to pay the price for her actions." "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou seems to be winning the match." Lu Yong echoed. Although he looks very calm on the surface, but his heart is still very excited. "Lu Yong, what''s the situation with master Lin and song Xiaofan? No one should have been killed! " Zhou Bufan glanced at Lu Yong and said with a smile. "Ha ha, don''t worry about these things!" "There''s certainly no problem with just a few doses." "It''s just that song Xiaofan seems to have been thrown into the intensive care unit by the director of the first people''s Hospital of Beijun city." "Even I can''t find it." "Well? ICU? Did that guy find something? " Zhou Bufan asked. Lu Yong shook his head and said, "it should be just a simple medical observation. Maybe it''s song Xiaofan who has a poor physique." When Lu Yong looked at Zhou Bufan, he found that Zhou Bufan was looking at him with a strange eye. Lu Yong saw a trace of doubt in Zhou Bufan''s eyes. "Lu Yong, I hope this is the last time!" "I don''t want some of your mistakes to lead to the final failure of our plan. I think you should be very clear about how many people are involved in this matter." "If you are careless for a moment, all our efforts will be in vain." "At that time, I can completely retreat, and you will never come to a good end. I think you should know what I mean." In Zhou Bufan''s words, Lu Yong could not help but feel some fear. When you think about what you have done, there are some worries. "Master Zhou, you can rest assured that Lu Yong will never do such a thing in the future!" "But you can rest assured that even if they know it, it''s useless, because no one can prove that I made all these things!" When Zhou Bufan heard these words, he took a meaningful look at Lu Yong and said nothing with a smile. Then he turned around and went into the study, leaving only one Lu Yong standing in the lobby. "Well?" Lu Yong issued a trace of doubt. "It seems that this guy is beginning to doubt me too!" Lu Yong whispered. "But it''s a pity that you can''t walk away." Compared with the Zhou family, a fierce quarrel broke out again in the Lin family. "Lin Ruofei, are you crazy?" "What are you going to do with Lin Fangze now?" "Do you know that the most important thing we should do now is to wait and see the changes instead of mixing them, do you understand?" Lin Longshan only got the news that Mr. Lin was hospitalized this morning. If his mother-in-law hadn''t told him, I''m afraid he would still be in the dark. "Don''t blame me, ruofe. It''s too big. I''m afraid you can''t make your own decision!" Mother in law embarrassed said. Lin Ruofei glanced at the mother-in-law standing by and said, "I didn''t want to tell you about this." "Besides, what can you do if this thing tells you?" It is obvious that Lin Ruofei said this to Lin Longshan. "Lin Ruofei, is it interesting for you to beat around the bush like this?" Lin Tianlong can''t help but sneer. "Do you know how anxious my dad is when he knows what happened to my grandfather?" "You know what? You''re still playing nice here." "Song Xiaofan, what''s wrong with that guy? Why don''t you worry so much?" "Tianlong!" Lin Longshan holds Lin Tianlong. "Lin Ruofei, I won''t discuss with you about song Xiaofan, but this time, you will listen to me anyway." Chapter 303 "If you don''t get involved in the affairs of Lin Fangze now, there is still room for us to change our relationship with the Zhou family and the Lu family." "If you go now, there will be no room for us to discuss our relationship with the Zhou family and the Lu family." "Even if you want to get back at me, you should take the overall situation into consideration." When Lin Ruofei heard Lin Longshan''s words, she thought that she was doing it for revenge. In fact, Lin Ruofei is also very clear that what Lin Longshan is afraid of is not her, but if Lin Ruofei offends Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong, the next one is definitely the Lin family, and it will be the whole Lin family that will be most affected at that time. At that time, even Lin Longshan should not want to stay out of the business. "Sophie, do you think I beg you?" "You also know that Mr. Zhou can''t bear to treat you like this. If you make a mistake with him, our relationship with the Zhou family will be reconciled." Mother in law a pull Lin Ruofei, a snot a tears to say. But his mother-in-law never realized that Zhou Bufan had no affection for the Lin family from the beginning. The reason why Zhou Bufan wants to get Lin Ruofei is to deal with the Lin family. However, all this mother-in-law and Lin Longshan did not know from the beginning. In their opinion, sacrificing one Lin Ruofei can at least bring peace to the Lin and Zhou families. "Can you stop it?" Lin Ruofei frowned and looked at her mother-in-law, but she was so determined that she suddenly wavered. "Sophie, you must think it over." When her mother-in-law saw Lin Ruofei, she was moved. She cried while she was beating iron. But the mother-in-law''s action made Lin Ruofei feel confused. "Lin Ruofei, do you think you can hide such a big thing from your grandfather?" "Believe it or not, when Grandpa wakes up, I''ll tell him everything you''ve done. I''m afraid we won''t be the first to let you go." "Ha ha, if you have the ability, just say it!" Lin Ruofei has never been afraid of these fearless accusations. After all, she is worthy of her heart. Even they have no way to take her. "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Lin Longshan gritted his teeth and said. "Is it difficult for you to go your own way? Do you want to be buried with us?" "Lu Yong came to me last night and told me that Mr. Zhou didn''t mind what you did before as long as you wanted to!" Lin Ruofei said with a sneer, "Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan wear the same pair of trousers. I don''t think I need to say. How are they?" "You know better than I do." "Do you think you can still believe these two people''s words?" Lin Longshan shook his head. "At least they don''t have to cheat us." "Are you really stupid, Lin Ruofei? Do you know that Mr. Zhou has tolerated you so much? Don''t push an inch!" Lin Tianlong said angrily. "Don''t be shameless. Now it''s not your turn to talk to the Lin family!" With this remark, Lin Ruofei laughed and said, "can you has the final say if you can''t become a Lin family?" Lin Ruofei''s words made Lin Longshan''s face a little ugly. What she said was to tell Lin Longshan that she had more than half of the lifeblood of the Lin family in her hand. Lin Lin''s words are just the opposite. Lin''s family is afraid that Lin Ruofei really has the final say. "Lin Ruofei, before the old man woke up, I was the owner of the Lin family." "I order you in the name of the owner that you are not allowed to attend this press conference." "And you have to apologize to Mr. Zhou!" Voice just left, saw Lin Ruofei coldly said: "sorry, you are not the owner." "The old man never said you were the owner of the Lin family." "Strictly speaking, you''re just an agent." "If something happens to the old man, you should find someone who is in charge, but this person will never be you." Lin Ruofei shook his head and said. "Lin Ruofei, are you going to rebel?" Lin Tianlong''s eyes stare like a copper bell. Mother in law also pulled the corner of Lin Ruofei''s clothes, trying to make Lin Ruofei stop talking. All of a sudden, Lin Longshan said, "Lin Ruofei, if you were to choose between Song Xiaofan and Lin Fangze, which one would you choose?" "What do you want to do?" "Why does the contradiction between us have to involve song Xiaofan? Can you be absolutely fair?" Lin Ruofei is a little speechless. "Lin Ruofei, I don''t talk to you either." "You have to know that now in the Lin family, I am the acting head of the family. As long as I don''t allow it, you are even disobeying the master''s order. I think you should know the end very well." "Lin Longshan, I respect you as my elder, but don''t go too far." "Ruofe, the old man cares for you, but don''t forget that Lin Longshan is also his son." "No matter what, the Lin family has half of mine." "You can choose to continue to cooperate with Lin Fangze, but I remind you that as long as you walk out of this door today, song Xiaofan, I will definitely go out." Lin Longshan showed a cruel smile. In his eyes, although Lin Ruofei is usually very ruthless, he still cares about song Xiaofan in his heart. Now his only way is to use song Xiaofan to let Lin Ruofei have scruples. As long as song Xiaofan is valuable to Lin Ruofei, Lin Ruofei will not let song Xiaofan go. "In addition, I can tell you that this is the recording Lu Yong gave me." "You can listen to it. I''m sure you''ll improve after listening to it!" "Big brother, what happened?" Mother in law some doubts looking at Lin Longshan will pocket MP3 out. "You can listen to it!" With that, Lin Longshan directly threw it to Lin Ruofei. After Lin Ruofei opened it suspiciously, for dozens of seconds, Lin Ruofei''s face changed greatly. When her mother-in-law saw Lin Ruofei''s expression, she was surprised and curious. "Ruofe, are you ok?" With that, mother-in-law wants to pull Lin Ruofei''s clothes, but finds that Lin Ruofei shakes off her hand. "I can''t guarantee the authenticity of these things!" Lin Ruofei closed her eyes and said slowly. "Besides, do you think with this, you want to threaten me?" "Don''t you look down on it?" "Don''t you really want to know what happened?" "I tell you, song Xiaofan, the little beast, made a remark to ridicule Mr. Hong." "At the dinner yesterday, Mr. Hong also said that he would not cooperate with the Lin family any more." "And he wants to take back everything he gave us to the Lin family." As soon as the words came out, his mother-in-law turned pale and said, "what does song Xiaofan want to do? Does he want to kill us?" Chapter 304 "This little beast is too much. Ruofe, we Lin family can''t tolerate such a troublemaker." "Don''t worry, Mr. hong must be angry. You just have to go and apologize to him. Don''t worry, Mr. Hong will forgive you since he is your Godfather." It''s hard for mother-in-law to imagine that if the Hong family and the Zhou family join hands, the Lin family will have a chance to survive in Beijun city! And all this was given by song Xiaofan. Lin Ruofei was also remorseful at this time. Although she didn''t want to believe it, song Xiaofan''s cowardly character made it impossible for her to say such a thing in public. But she also knows song Xiaofan very well. Once this guy starts to be irritated, baobuqi will say that. When Lin Ruofei heard her mother-in-law say that, she turned pale. "Roffy, do you think you need to hesitate now?" "If you put such a troublemaker in our Lin family, we will not be able to survive in the future." "Now master Lin is still in the hospital, you must not tell him such news again!" My mother-in-law cried with tears, as if she had suffered a great injustice. But Lin Ruofei knows that these two guys are just trying to make her retreat. "Is it interesting that you can''t do this?" "You don''t know about song Xiaofan. Do you think this kind of taped recording can prove the problem?" "You should know what Zhou Bufan looks like, and Lu Yong may have planned all this." "If you are always blinded by hatred, how can you sit in the position of the head of the family?" "What do you mean, Lin Ruofei?" Lin Longshan seems to have heard Lin Ruofei''s voice. "It''s hard for you to cooperate with the Zhou family and the Lu family. Do you think they will really let you off?" "Those guys usually cooperate with you just by giving you a piece of cake." "Once these guys have new partners, they''ll throw you away like garbage." "Second uncle, are you going to be a sinner of our Lin family?" Lin Ruofei''s words touched the whole mountain. Although Lin Longshan knew this well, he was not willing to admit his mistake at all. Because in his eyes, both forms of cooperation are mutual utilization. He didn''t believe that he was worse than those of the Zhou and Lu families. "If you say these words, you just want to delay time!" Lin Longshan doesn''t care about Lin Ruofei''s words. It seemed that in his heart, he would listen only if it was good for him. And he never cares about those things that are not good for him. "Song Xiaofan has already told us that Lu Yong, Zhou Bufan and others are ambitious wolves. They just want to swallow the fat meat of our Lin family." Although the Lin family is not a big family in Beijun City, the fields involved by the Lin family are huge for the Zhou family and the Lu family. Now Lin Longshan is willing to cooperate with those guys, which means that once they get involved in the business of the Lin family, the Lin family will lose a large part of their profits, and only get some peace on the surface. Lin Longshan''s real idea is to develop his industry with the help of peace. Lin Ruofei has always hated such self-interest, which is why he doesn''t like Lin Longshan very much. This is a disaster for the whole family. "The resources in our hands are not the resources that the Zhou family and the Lu family can shake at once. You should be very clear, otherwise they will not look for you again and again." "It''s hard for you to push our Lin family into the fire pit!" Hearing this, Lin Longshan said with a sneer, "you just don''t want to believe me!" "Lin Ruofei, whether you believe me or not, I can tell you that under my leadership, the Lin family will surely go to success and glory, and their Lu family or Zhou family are just stepping stones for us!" "Ruofei, just listen to your uncle''s advice. You can see that childe Zhou is also interested in you. Why do you have to guard a song Xiaofan and delay your future, or even bring hatred to our family?" "Now there is no real cooperation between the Hong family and the Zhou family, which means that Mr. Zhou is willing to give us a chance." "Ruofe, you must seize this opportunity!" My mother-in-law urged me. "I''ll take care of it myself, but song Xiaofan can''t be expelled from the Lin family." "Unless you drive me out of the Lin family." Lin Ruofei looks at Lin Longshan firmly. "Well, it''s ruofe!" There was a burst of applause in the attic. "Well?" All of them immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the attic. You know, the attic is Mr. Lin''s bedroom. Now Mr. Lin lives in the courtyard, but there has never been anyone else in this family. "Who are you?" Lin Longshan could see a figure standing in the dark. Although the figure looks familiar, Lin Longshan can''t name it for a while. After thinking for a moment, Lin Ruofei was shocked and exclaimed, "brother Castle Peak!" "Lin Qingshan?" Lin Tianlong exclaimed. "Lin Tianlong, don''t you know the rules of the Lin family very well?" Lin Qingshan slowly came down from the upstairs and looked at Lin Ruofei with a shy smile on his face. "Sophie, I''m late!" "Lin Qingshan, where did you come from?" When Lin Longshan heard that Lin Qingshan even dared to reprimand Lin Tianlong, he was immediately out of breath. "Why, second uncle, can''t I say Tianlong''s fault?" "Master Lin taught us to respect the old and love the young and be polite when we were young." "What? Isn''t Cheng Tianlong a member of the Lin family? " Lin Qingshan''s face is still with the same smile, but the tone with a trace of contempt. "Lin Qingshan, it seems that you really regard yourself as a member of our Lin family!" "Don''t forget that you are not from the Lin family at all." "Tianlong is not something you can reprimand!" "Second uncle, why should I be angry? Tianlong has offended me. I, as a brother, naturally need to raise something." "Otherwise, there will be a problem and we won''t look good, will we?" Although Lin Qingshan didn''t say much, the meaning of his words was very clear. "Brother Qingshan, how did you come back? Where have you been all these years? " Lin Ruofei obviously has a good relationship with Lin Qingshan. "Ha ha, the old man sent me out of Beijun city in those years, which means to let me go out on my own." Chapter 305 "It''s not a very good mix, is it?" "The old man asked me to come back a few days ago, but it happened to me." At this point, there was a trace of loneliness in Lin Qingshan''s eyes. Mr. Lin is his benefactor. Now that something happened to Mr. Lin, he naturally blames himself. "Lin Qingshan, don''t be hypocritical here." "When something happened to your uncle, you didn''t come back. Now you come here to pretend to be good people. Do you really treat us as fools?" Mother in law said with disdain. In his eyes, Lin Qingshan is just an outsider after all. "Ha ha, auntie, this sentence comes out of your mouth. It''s really losing points!" Lin Qingshan shook his head and said: "I did have things to worry about at that time, otherwise I would not have come back." "I bah, Lin Qingshan, you are the same thing as song Xiaofan. Don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. I don''t like you." "If your uncle hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death in the street!" "You are so close to the old man that you are just like song Xiaofan, a schemer!" His mother-in-law looked at Lin Qingshan with anger in her words. Hearing his mother-in-law''s abuse, Lin Qingshan just laughed it off. In my mother-in-law''s eyes, all the people except Lin are outsiders, and they don''t deserve her respect at all. Lin Qingshan has been an orphan since he was a child. He was just discovered by the owner of the Lin family and handed over to him. Song Xiaofan is just the son-in-law whom the owner of the Lin family recruited for Lin Ruofei. Although they have different lives, they still can''t change the fact that they are outsiders. "Say less!" Lin Longshan frowned slightly and scolded. Lin Qingshan has disappeared for so many years that even he can''t see through the guy in front of him. It seems that this guy has grown up very fast in these years, and even he has brought a sense of oppression to Lin Longshan. "But My mother-in-law just wanted to say something. She looked at Lin Longshan''s face and never said it again. Lin Ruofei sighed and said, "brother Castle Peak, what are you doing when you come back?" "If you say that, are you treating me as an outsider?" "The old man told me everything before he came back. Besides, I''m not an idiot. In fact, a lot of things will come out as soon as we investigate." "Isn''t it?" With that, Lin Qingshan looked at Lin Longshan, as if he meant something. "What else can you do, just as you are? It''s not about living on the old man. " "When Mr. Lin adopted you, I said you were a bad luck star." "Just like song Xiaofan, you should be swept out by us!" Mother in law some mood out of control angry scold way. Lin Qingshan also shook his head helplessly. He knew early that his mother-in-law blamed him for the death of the Lin family. When he left Beijun City, he got the news of the Lin family''s accident. The old man told Lin Qingshan not to rush back to Beijun city. My mother-in-law is a very powerful person. Now that she has an excuse, she naturally has the right to speak. After all, it''s the widow of the Lin family. Even if they look at the face of the Lin family, they have nothing to do with their mother-in-law. "You know now that you don''t talk." "How dare you be a big tail wolf?" "I advise you not to get involved in the affairs of ruofe, otherwise I will not finish with you!" His mother-in-law pointed at Lin Qingshan and scolded angrily. Lin Qingshan frowned slightly, looked at his mother-in-law, and said in a low voice, "what happened in those years has nothing to do with me, but I will never sit back and ignore Ruofei''s busy." "Now I don''t hear anything, but next time I hope you don''t say it again!" "Do you know what I mean?" Lin Qingshan stares at his mother-in-law, and the dignity of the superior comes out of Lin Qingshan''s body from the inside out. The mother-in-law seemed to be aware of her gaffe, and immediately gave a cold hum, so she directly sat aside and stopped talking. "Second uncle, let''s continue to discuss about Ruofei." "There''s nothing to discuss, Lin Qingshan. I never thought you were my big brother." "You don''t have to have the support of the old man, you can do whatever you want." "What if I say I can help ruofe defeat Lu Yong?" Lin Qingshan naturally did not take Lin Tianlong seriously. "What are you talking about?" Lin Longshan and Lin Ruofei exclaimed in unison. Lin Ruofei looked at Lin Qingshan for a moment and felt that Lin Qingshan didn''t seem to be lying. But behind Lu Yong stands the Zhou family, and a Fengyun technology company in TIANLIAN city. This is definitely not for fun. "Lin Qingshan, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Don''t you really want to know where the old man sent me?" "The old man was sent to TIANLIAN city by me. Compared with you, I naturally know more about Fengyun technology company. Of course, I also heard about Ms. He Meng." "Lin Qingshan, I don''t look down on you, but you should be clear that Lin Ruofei''s biggest trouble now is not that he Meng, but how to help Ruofei out of the present predicament." "Didn''t Lin Fangze think of a way?" "My intuition tells me that Lin Fangze can definitely win." "Moreover, Lu Yong is bound to withdraw from the big stage of Beijun city Lin Qingshan looked at Lin Longshan and showed a smile of victory. Lin Longshan''s eyes stagnated. At that moment, he seemed to see a trace of strange self-confidence. But even as Lin Qingshan said, he knows everything like the back of his hand, but now he is not willing to believe that Lin Fangze can turn the tide with what strength. What''s more, there is a Zhou family out there. If Lu Yong is threatened, Zhou Bufan will never sit back and ignore him. Once it comes to Zhou Bufan, then all the problems are not so simple. "Shut up Lin Qingshan suddenly pointed to Lin Tianlong, turned his face and said, "don''t say a few words, or you will be responsible if something happens in the end?" It turns out that all Lin Tianlong''s actions are under the surveillance of Lin Qingshan. Now in his eyes, Lin Ruofei is naturally more important than Lin Tianlong. "Tianlong, go and have a rest!" When Lin Tianlong saw that Lin Longshan said the same thing, he immediately gave a cold hum and went to one side without making a sound. "Lin Qingshan, you are a fart!" Lin Tianlong scolded in his heart. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin''s face, Lin Longshan couldn''t blame him. All these things should be given by Lin Qingshan. "Lin Qingshan, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush all the time!" Lin Longshan was obviously impatient. Chapter 306 If Lin Qingshan can''t come up with a solution today, he must make him look good. "Didn''t I say that? It will be clear today. " But Lin Qingshan lowered his head and laughed. There was a trace of sarcasm on his face: "I can hear what you just said to Sophie clearly." "The old man told me that the Zhou family and the Lu family are not trustworthy." "But what I didn''t expect is that you don''t care about such a taboo thing." "And take it for granted." "Second uncle, your point is far from that of uncle!" When Lin Longshan heard that Lin Qingshan dared to compare himself with the master of the Lin family, he was a little displeased. "Lin Qingshan, do you still have me in your eyes?" "Yes, of course!" Lin Qingshan nodded. "But I still have the whole Lin family in my eyes." "And the Lin family is absolutely impossible to become your Lin Longshan''s speech!" Lin Qingshan pointed to Lin Longshan and yelled. "Well, you''re fine!" "Castle Peak, I know the old man trusts you very much, but you''d better remember what you said today." "When the old man wakes up, I hope you two can explain it to him." "Don''t worry about that, second uncle!" Lin Qingshan said with a smile. As soon as Lin Longshan drew his face, he stopped talking. "Brother Qingshan, what do you say about the old man?" Lin Ruofei saw that Lin Qingshan was so bold, and Lin Longshan was speechless, even though he was overjoyed. I haven''t seen Lin for so many years. As a result, Lin Qingshan became Lin Ruofei''s backing as soon as he came back. This makes Lin Ruofei can''t help being moved. "Ruofei, don''t worry about the old man. I don''t know about song Xiaofan either." "After all, not everyone can get in there!" "Brother Qingshan, can I trouble you with something?" Lin Ruofei thought about it again and again, and said with some embarrassment: "When we solve this problem, can we find a way to see the situation of song Xiaofan?" "Don''t worry about that. I''ll take it to heart." Lin Qingshan nodded and agreed almost without thinking. In fact, what Lin Ruofei didn''t know, master Lin had told Lin Qingshan everything about song Xiaofan. Although Lin Qingshan is seldom in Beijun City, he still knows a lot about Beijun city. "Ruofei, don''t worry. Although I don''t know about song Xiaofan''s situation, this guy has always been lucky. There must be no problem!" Lin Qingshan patted Lin Ruofei on the shoulder and said. Seeing Lin Ruofei and Lin Qingshan discussing song Xiaofan, his mother-in-law couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, Ruofei. Even if you have your brother Qingshan, song Xiaofan is destined to be driven out of the Lin family!" "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true!" Although Lin Qingshan was not present, his understanding of song Xiaofan may be more subjective than theirs. Even in his opinion, the identity of song Xiaofan is not as simple as it seems. But he couldn''t come up with any evidence to prove these things. "When the old man wakes up, he will make up his mind." "Before that, song Xiaofan was still a member of the Lin family!" Lin Qingshan looked at his mother-in-law with a smile and said. "I also believe that master Hong will never hurt our whole Lin family because of song Xiaofan''s temporary fault." "Lin Qingshan, don''t be too confident!" Lin Longshan said sarcastically. "We''ll see!" In the twinkling of an eye, it was eight o''clock. Lin Ruofei and Lin Longshan will also attend Lin Fangze''s memories. It''s just that the two of them represent very different identities! In forty minutes Warehouse of Gaolong technology company For this meeting, Lin Fangze specially set the venue of the press conference at the warehouse of Gaolong technology company. It is not so much a warehouse as a fully automated production workshop. There is enough space in this place to accommodate nearly a thousand people. This time, more than 100 people were invited by Lin Fangze. These more than 100 people, which is equivalent to almost the whole North County and city, are gathered here. Many people come here just to see a play. After all, the news of Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan''s joint acquisition of Gaolong technology company has spread all over Beijun city. Although Zhou Bufan didn''t intend to announce the identity of his cooperation with Lu Yong at the beginning, Lu Yong had already announced the news of their cooperation. This is equivalent to forcing Zhou Bufan to admit the fact of cooperation with Lu Yong. This is also the fundamental reason why Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan disagreed before. "Miss Lin, long time no see!" As soon as Lin Ruofei stepped into the gate, he heard a familiar voice. "Mr. Lin?" Seeing that it was Lin Fangze, Lin Ruofei''s face suddenly became cold. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Do you know that you have attracted a lot of people''s attention?" "Don''t you think it''s big enough?" Lin Ruofei said angrily. "Miss Lin, please calm down. You can rest assured that all your previous grievances are guaranteed by Lin Fangze''s personality. You will never be insulted like this again!" In fact, Lin Fangze knows in his heart how much pressure Lin Ruofei has to bear these days. Although he once wanted to stand up and share all this, song Xiaofan didn''t let him do it at all. Instead, he had to wait until a few days to come forward. "Lin Fangze, do you think that we Lin family are not enough?" "Do you know how much risk Sophie took because of you?" "Lin Longshan, I advise you to put away your appearance in front of me." "Others I don''t know, but you and I still know." "You are just afraid that Miss Lin''s business will affect your own business." "Are you doing little behind Miss Lin''s back?" Lin Fangze''s words made Lin Longshan speechless. "Ha ha, Lin Longshan, do you think Miss Lin is a fool? Do you still want to cheat me?" Lin Fangze glared and said, "Miss Lin, you must not be cheated by this guy." "The reason why I''ve come this far today is that guy''s share!" "You must be careful of this guy." Although Lin Ruofei has known for a long time that Lin Longshan may cooperate with Lu Yong and others, it has not been determined. Until today, she can see clearly, it turns out that all this is really like what song Xiaofan said. Lin Longshan was really involved in this. "Ha ha, Lin Fangze, it''s too late for you to say anything now!" "The worse you scream now, the worse you will cry tomorrow." A voice of derision followed. Chapter 307 "Lin Fangze, how are you? Are you ready?" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, long time no see." "Mr. Lin, how are you doing these days?" They were Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong, and the people who followed them were their old acquaintances. These guys are also suppliers of their company. "Lin Fangze, if you talk to Mr. Lin like that, you don''t think much of us." "Mr. Lin, this guy dares to talk to you like this. You must not be polite!" A slender, rat eyed man walked up to Lin Longshan from Lu Yong and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, we promise to help you out of this bad breath!" Lin Longshan saw a large number of people, and all the people pointed at Lin Fangze. Suddenly, he showed a funny smile and said, "Lin Fangze, do you want to consider begging me?" "If you make me happy, I can consider giving you a few more days." "After all, you have overstocked so much money, but you have to pay it back!" "What kind of payment?" Lin Ruofei''s brow wrinkled. Is it difficult for Lin Fangze to keep something from her. "Oh, what a beautiful girl. This is Lin Ruofei, Miss Lin." "In the whole North County, who else has such a look besides Miss Lin?" "Cough!" Lu Yong can''t help looking at these guys with a cold face. Now not only he but also Zhou Bufan is present. Don''t these guys die. When they saw that Zhou Bufan''s face changed slightly, they did not dare to say anything more. Lin Ruofei looked at Lin Fangze with a blue face, bit his teeth and asked, "Mr. Lin, please explain what they said about payment for goods." "Miss Lin, listen to me. In fact, now I have the ability to give them. You have to believe me." "Lin Fangze, do you want to deceive yourself now?" There was a trace of ugliness on Lin Fangze''s face. "Lin Fangze, it seems that you still don''t want to tell the truth. Ha ha, let me tell Miss Lin!" Zhou Bufan frowned and said. "According to the contract, two weeks after the termination of the contract, Gaolong technology company has to settle the backlog of payments from major suppliers at one time." "If you can''t pay enough fees in time, Gaolong technology company should use the corresponding shares as collateral." "Lin Fangze, I think you should be very clear about what is written in that contract!" "Lin Fangze, that''s right. You usually have a lot of money. Now it''s your turn to get money. How can you write like this?" "What are you talking to him about? Fortunately, I was smart at that time. I knew that this guy must have a ghost, and I only put a little money on his side." "Bah, Lin Fangze, I''ve got half of my wealth on you." "If you dare not pay back, I will tear down your company for you!" "As long as you are a factory, I will sell it as scrap iron." Zhou Bufan behind that group of people you a word I say. I saw that Lin Fangze''s eyes changed and changed, but in the end, they were still as usual, silent. " "Lin Fangze, it''s no use pretending to be dumb!" Zhou Bufan said with a smile. "I think you misunderstood me, Mr. Zhou!" "The money you have overstocked with me is the deposit. If you don''t like these things, you can take this document to the chamber of Commerce to ask for an explanation." "What''s more, you are tearing up the treaty unilaterally. If I don''t pursue your responsibility, will you still bite back?" Lin Fangze ignored Zhou Bufan and looked at the guys standing behind him. I shouldn''t have worked with these guys in those days. Otherwise, how could we be in such a situation now. What''s more, these guys still unite with Zhou Bufan to deal with him. This is the most intolerable thing for him. "No matter how much you say, Lin Fangze, it''s useless." "You can''t bring out the evidence, but we have your evidence in our hands!" Zhou Bufan calmly smiles and looks at Lin Fangze with disdain. It seems that he is telling Lin Fangze that he has already expected all this. "Zhou Bufan, it''s enough for you to play these tricks by yourself." "Do you really think I''m a fool?" Lin Fangze looks at Zhou Bufan fearlessly, which makes Zhou Bufan feel a sense of oppression. Is there anything else this guy can''t do. "Here comes Mr. Hong!" Just as the atmosphere became more and more awkward, a cry broke the deadlock. "Mr. Hong?" Lin Ruofei looked at the figure walking slowly in the distance with some consternation. In the past, the Hong family was getting weaker and weaker, but no one had ever seen such a big scene to greet him. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s OK!" Mr. Hong is dressed in red today. He looks very happy. "Master Hong!" Zhou Bufan welcomed him. "Oh, Mr. Zhou, you''ve come so early!" "Look, Mr. Lai Lu can''t wait!" Mr. Hong exchanged greetings with Zhou Bufan and others. Lin Ruofei slowly squeezed out of the crowd. "Lin Ruofei?" Zhou Bufan murmured, with a look of schadenfreude on his face. It''s time for master Hong to be happy. Lin Ruofei came out at this time to let him down. Just as people were waiting for Mr. Hong to denounce Lin Ruofei, he walked to Lin Ruofei and said, "Ruofei, how is your father?" "My old man is in good health. The situation has stabilized." "Just settle down!" Mr. Hong sighed and said. "Old man, I don''t know what song Xiaofan said to you before. Don''t care!" Hearing song Xiaofan''s two words, master Hong''s friendly face suddenly became very serious. "You don''t have to worry about this, ruofe!" "My private affairs with song Xiaofan will not affect you." "But old man, you also know that song Xiaofan is not that kind of person at all. You also know that this guy is always straightforward." "Master, don''t forget that song Xiaofan helped you before!" "Why, are you threatening me with this?" Mr. Hong was slightly angry, and his face showed a trace of impatience. He seemed to be dissatisfied with what Lin Ruofei said. "Song Xiaofan, that guy, I will never forgive him in my life." "As for you and your Lin family, it depends on my old man''s mood." "In fact, we don''t have to be like this, old man!" Lin Longshan didn''t know where he came from. Chapter 308 Lin Longshan looked at master Hong with a flattering face and said, "Song Xiaofan is not a member of our Lin family at all. If master Hong is inconvenient, I can kick this guy out of our Lin family." "If you don''t want to, I can help you to vent your anger!" "Lin Longshan, if you do this, your old man will have some opinions on you if he knows!" When Lin Longshan saw Mr. Hong, he didn''t seem to understand song Xiaofan''s status in the Lin family at all. He immediately sneered and said, "Mr. Hong, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the agent of the Lin family now." "As long as you say one word, I can put song Xiaofan forward to our Lin family." "This guy is not a member of our Lin family. You can deal with him, old man. Lin Longshan will never have any opinions." "But I''m afraid ruofe can''t do what you want." Lin Longshan looked at Lin Ruofei with his left eyebrow picking. He looked at Lin Longshan with a smile and said: "Besides, you old man likes song Xiaofan very much. If I kick that little guy out, I''m afraid you old man will be angry with me. Old man, I don''t want to be such a bad guy!" Looking at Lin Longshan, Mr. Hong seemed to have some idea. Lin Longshan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "old man, you mean you want me to aim at Song Xiaofan secretly." "Second uncle, don''t you think it''s disgraceful and shameful of you to do so?" Lin Longshan''s face changed slightly. "Lin Ruofei, you are a junior and I am an elder. When will it be your turn to butt in?" "Now shut up and get out of here!" "Lin Longshan, sometimes it''s not good to be gentle with girls!" Hong San said jokingly. "In addition, our old man has never said those words that let you treat song Xiaofan." "If you dare to pour dirty water on us, I won''t spare you!" After a period of absence, Hong San''s sense of the river and lake became even stronger. Lin Longshan looked at Hong San, looked carefully, and then nodded. In his eyes, except for Mr. Hong, he would not look at other people. "Old man, is it unreasonable for you to bully a girl like this?" Lin Fangze came out from one side and said. "Lin Fangze, you deserve to talk to our old man?" Hong San pushes away Lin Fangze and looks at Lin Fangze angrily. "Hong San, don''t be rude!" Mr. Hong said slowly. "Old man, but he dares this guy!" "I told you to step back!" "Yes, sir!" Hong San was still a little angry, but he was angry at the thought of the old man. Even some of them retreated behind him. "How come master Hong and Hong San seem to have changed?" According to the common sense, the attitude of Mr. Hong and Hong San towards Lin Ruofei has never been so indifferent, but it seems that their indifference is just to keep a sense of distance from Lin Ruofei, rather than the real disgust and indifference. This makes Lin Ruofei a little confused. "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" Looking at Lin Fangze, Mr. Hong said. "Mr. Hong is worthy of being Mr. Hong. Even the bodyguards are so grumpy!" "Try again!" "Hum!" After looking at Hong San, he turned to look at Lin Fangze and said, "Mr. Lin seems to be dissatisfied with me." "Mr. Hong, I heard that you treat Miss Lin as your granddaughter. Is that true?" "Well, indeed!" "But why does Mr. Hong treat Lin Ruofei like this today? She''s just a girl. I''m afraid it''s not proper for Mr. Hong to treat a little girl like this." "Lin Fangze, do you think I need you to ask me to do something?" Hong old son disdains of say. "It has nothing to do with you who I want to be good to." "As for your saying that I''m not good to ruofe, I don''t know that your eye saw it!" Indeed, master Hong has never admitted not to recognize Lin Ruofei. But the meaning of what Mr. Hong just said is to admit what he said. "It seems that Mr. Lin doesn''t know much about these things." "I''d like to hear about it!" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you should not have noticed the time!" Mr. Hong slowly extended his left hand, pointed to the wrist watch and said: "Look, my old man spent nearly a million dollars on this watch." "Hiss!" People on one side could not help but take a breath. A million dollars for a watch is not something that ordinary people can afford. "It seems that master Hong is ready today!" Lin Fangze showed a helpless smile. The conference is only five minutes away. "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you see that you are blocking so many people at the door, don''t you want to let others see the joke?" "It''s better to let everyone sit in their own place and enjoy the new achievements of your company, isn''t it?" "Mr. Hong, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s impossible to develop a new kind of medicine with Lin Fangze." "Maybe this guy doesn''t even know how to develop it." "There are only a few people in North County who know this." "If Mr. Hong is interested in this area, I can introduce my doctor Chen Xiu to you." "Dr. Chen Xiu is not comparable to Lin Fangze." Lu Yong boasted. "Well, I didn''t see Dr. Chen Xiu with you." "According to reason, he would never be absent from such an important occasion!" Mr. Hong actually knew Chen Xiu very early. Because he didn''t know much about Chen Xiu. "Yes, Lu Yong, why did you spend so much money digging up Chen Xiu? Can''t afford it? Maybe Chen Xiu will return to our company soon! Ha ha ha Lin Fangze laughed wantonly. "Lin Fangze, don''t go too far!" "Chen Xiu just happened to be unwell today, so he couldn''t attend." In fact, Chen Xiu has disappeared for a long time. Even he didn''t know where Chen Xiu had gone. "Lin Fangze, we''ll see!" Lu Yong said a vicious sentence and strode to the main venue. After a full ten minutes, everyone has been sitting in their own position. Chapter 309 At this time, there are many more people under the stage. Even around Zhou Bufan sat Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun. "Is everything ready?" Zhou Bufan turned his head and said in a low voice: "Are all the documents ready?" "All ready!" Gao Ming nodded and responded in a low voice. "Lin Fangze, this time I want you to die!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lin Fangze standing on the release platform, his eyes showed a trace of ridicule and fun. After about half an hour of the meeting, everyone was already a little sleepy. They just came to see Lin Fangze''s jokes. I never thought about cooperating or investing with Lin Fangze. After all, they all know that in front of Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong, one Lin Fangze is not enough. "Next, I will launch a new drug developed by our company!" "This drug has been developed by Gaolong technology company for two years, and has been researched and improved by the team led by Dr. Chen Xiu." "You''re lying!" A man sitting in the front row suddenly stood up and pointed to Lin Fangze. "Everyone knows that Chen Xiu has already left your company. Where did you find someone to develop this new drug?" "Yes, Lin Fangze, how can you develop a new drug without the raw materials we provide?" "If it''s hard, you can''t do it by yourself?" All the material suppliers stood up one by one and angrily denounced. "Oh, do you think what you say is true?" "The team led by Dr. Chen Xiu gave me the research and development results half a year ago, and I also sent this new drug to my independent laboratory in country x for research and development." "As you can see, these are also the R & D achievements and documents of our team!" Chen Xiu slowly pressed the key in his hand, and some pictures appeared on the electronic screen behind him. "Damn it, didn''t Chen Xiu tell us that this thing doesn''t exist?" "Can Chen Xiu cheat us?" Seeing these documents, Zhou Bufan was stunned and immediately questioned Lu Yong. "How do I know? I thought Chen Xiu was telling the truth!" Lu Yong also has some grievances. Long ago, he had doubted whether Lin Fangze was secretly studying some new drugs. But Chen Xiu denied it. But now Lin Fangze has come up with their R & D achievements, which proves that what Chen Xiu said to him is nothing more than cheating him. "Lin Fangze, there is no possibility of mass production in your warehouse!" "In the end, it''s up to us." "Ha ha, who said I would depend on you?" Lin Fangze pressed the key again. "This is a piece of land under the name of our company. This piece of land belongs to the industrial land of our Gaolong technology company. Now this piece belongs to miss Lin Ruofei, who has provided me with sufficient production equipment." "As for the raw materials you mentioned, can''t I go to other places to buy them?" "Lin Fangze, you fart. Who else in Qingzhou besides us produces this thing?" "Of course there is!" Lin Fangze is not angry to continue to say. "This is the contract we signed with Syd material supplier in country X." ¡°SYD£¿¡± People can not help but have some doubts. "What, Syd?" Although the rest of the people are not clear, it is also clear to them that this company is the most famous supplier of pharmaceutical materials in country x, and its business has spread all over the world, but the threshold of this company is quite high. It is impossible for them to provide materials without introduction. "Lin Fangze, I think you are cheating. Do you think they will recognize you as Syd?" Even if they go to cooperate with Syd company, I''m afraid people will not like it. What''s more, Lin Fangze''s situation is much worse than theirs. "This is the certificate issued to me by Syd company. You can have a look!" "In addition, this is my code. If you know any friends in country x, you can check it. This is an anti-counterfeiting code specially made by Syd company." "Lin Fangze is cruel to you!" "No, Lin Fangze, I''ve never heard of any port under your name." "Are you smuggling those materials?" Country X and China, where Syd company is located, have to cross an ocean. "Yes, and how can you have the time to communicate?" "Ha ha, why I can cooperate with them, naturally I have my reason." "As for why I can have a port, I''m afraid you have to ask Mr. Hong." "Mr. Hong?" "Old man, this guy is almost in negative equity now. How dare you rent the port to such people?" When Hong San saw that everyone had no respect for him, he immediately wanted to get angry. "Wait!" Mr. Hong grabbed Hong San. Then he stood up and arched his hands to the people beside him "In fact, I have already given the management right of some ports under my name to Ruofei." "As for how Sophie uses this port, it has nothing to do with my old man." "As long as Sophie doesn''t do illegal things, my old man doesn''t have the right to take care of her, does he?" "Do you think I would do this for no reason, old man?" "Or do you not want to believe in the character of old man Hong?" As soon as the words came to an end, everyone avoided talking. When Lin Ruofei saw Mr. Hong come forward to clarify, he had to stand up and say, "I have already leased the port management right under my name to Mr. Lin Fangze. Compared with you, I don''t have any doubt about our reputation." "Miss Lin, since you have said so, we are not willing to say anything more." "Miss Lin, take care of yourself!" The material suppliers sat down angrily. Since master Hong and Lin Ruofei have come forward to clarify these things, even they can''t say anything more. After all, if they offend Mr. Hong, their business will not be successful at all. "Damn it, no one ever told us." "Damn Lin Longshan, if this guy didn''t deliberately intimidate me, how could I terminate the contract with Lin Fangze." "That is, I have long said that Lin Fangze is not simple, but now it''s good, but such a thing has happened. If that guy Lin Longshan defaults, we will be miserable!" "When it''s over, I must give him some color to see!" Chapter 310 Lin Longshan used to sit in front of him to watch Lin Fangze''s play, but he didn''t think that those guys were sitting near him now. What these guys just said, of course, he heard them all. When Lin Ruofei saw Lin Longshan''s shriveled appearance, he could not help laughing with schadenfreude. "Lin Ruofei, how dare you laugh now!" Lin Longshan murmured. "Who asked you to threaten others with their secrets?" Lin Ruofei didn''t say well. At that time, Lin Fangze''s material suppliers went against the water together, and she felt strange. After all, the people who can control this kind of thing are absolutely not simple. And with so many suppliers, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will be disobedient. The only way to make them obedient is to find their weaknesses. The only people who really understand their weaknesses are the Lin family. So Lin Ruofei had guessed all this a long time ago. "If something happens to me, don''t think about it!" Lin Longshan stares at Lin Ruofei, but finds that Lin Ruofei doesn''t care about his words at all. "Damn, if I had known that, I wouldn''t have helped them!" If he had known earlier that Lin Fangze had such a card, even if Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong put a knife on his neck, he would not have promised them to do these things. But now there is no turning back to start work. What''s more, if Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan break up now, the money promised to those guys will be gone. Naturally, these guys don''t dare to look for Zhou Bufan, they will only look for him. I''m afraid that his life will not be as good as it is now. "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?" Lin Ruofei sighed. "Now I''ll unveil our new drugs for you!" Lin Fangze on the stage introduced it to everyone for nearly ten minutes. Now it''s the turn of the drug to come out. Everyone, including Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong, has played a 12 point spirit. "This is our new drug, we call it we nerve capsule!" "The main effect of this capsule is to repair the brain cells and nerves in our brain, so as to protect our brain from some damage." "Isn''t this a more advanced health product?" Zhou Bufan couldn''t help laughing. I thought this drug was amazing, but now it''s just like this. The effect of nerve protection is very mysterious, because no one in the world can say that it can cure 100% of mental illness. "Ha ha, we have naturally considered Mr. Zhou''s proposal." "So we added a special drug to our drug." "This drug is not convenient for us to disclose, it belongs to our company''s secret." "Lin Fangze, who are you fooling here?" Lu Yong said coldly. "Don''t treat us as fools. Don''t tell us that Chen Xiu helped you develop it again!" "The whole Beijun city knows that Chen Xiu has already taken refuge with Lu Yong." "Why, have you forgotten?" "And Chen Xiu also signed a contract with me at that time, so all his R & D achievements naturally belong to me!" "And you, Lin Fangze, don''t have the ownership of this drug at all, or you can only produce it if I authorize you!" After listening to Lu Yong''s speech, people could not help but sigh. "I thought Lin Fangze was just a hypocrite." "Yes, I''ve heard about this guy for a long time, secretly holding Dr. Chen Xiu." "It turns out that you have also heard that Lin Fangze specially held Dr. Chen Xiu''s family in his hands, and even did not allow Dr. Chen Xiu to disclose any information to the outside world!" All of a sudden, there were rumors. The ultimate target of these rumors is Lin Fangze. "Lin Fangze, please give us an explanation!" Lu Yong said with an arrogant smile. At this time, suddenly a familiar voice sounded. "Who sent the news?" "Well?" Lu Yong''s face changed. Why does the voice sound so familiar. No, it''s like Chen Xiu''s voice. "Damn it! How could it be Lu Yong''s eyes glared like a copper bell. He was speechless and looked at the direction of the sound. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" A man in a black tuxedo came out. This man was Chen Xiu who had disappeared for a day. "It turns out that this guy was hidden by Lin Fangze." "Chen Xiu, you dare to betray me!" Finally, Lu Yong could not help it. He stood up and scolded angrily. "You ungrateful little man, what do you want to do?" "Lu Yong, I''m sorry for you. Now you''re going to betray me!" "Mr. Lu, I think you may have misunderstood it." "I never said that I would betray you. Maybe it''s easier for you to understand." "I, Chen Xiu, have never been Lu Yong''s man from the beginning to the end!" "What Chen Xiu caused an uproar for a moment. Zhou Bufan looks at Chen Xiufang on the stage to understand that Lu Yong has been calculated by Lin Fangze. And Lu Yong lost completely. Chen Xiu must have a lot of Lu Yong in his hands now. No wonder Lu Yong is so excited. If it was him, he might not be as calm as he is now. "Lu Yong, what''s the matter with you?" "Didn''t you say you were going to succeed?" "Lu Yong, you must return the investment I gave you before, or I will sue you for fraud!" A group of people behind Lu Yong wanted to get rid of Lu Yong. The guys who were brothers with Lu Yong were the first to fall into the trap. "Lin Fangze, you are cruel enough!" "Ha ha, where is Mr. Lu! I just learned some of Mr. Lu''s methods. " "Chen Xiu, have you forgotten the agreement you signed with me?" "Do you still want to deny it to me?" Lu Yong turned around, looked at a woman not far away from him and said, "Miss He Meng, you can rest assured that I will solve this matter for you!" "So this young lady is he Meng, the general manager of Fengyun technology company!" He Meng is not happy to see that Lu Yong still wants to ask her for help. However, when he thinks that he has invested so much money, if he fights with Lu Yong rashly, he will lose all his money. At that time, their situation will be even more difficult. He Meng eyebrows gradually relaxed, said: "Mr. Chen, I have seen the contract you signed with Lu Yong." "You can''t default on that." "According to the contract, Lu Yong can use the patented products under your name for 20 years." Chapter 311 "Ha ha, Miss He Meng, when did Chen Xiu say that all these things belong to me?" "My team is just something to help others study!" "Who?" He Meng''s eyes flashed and felt that the problem was not so simple. Unexpectedly, there are still people behind Chen Xiu, and they have the strength to support Chen Xiu''s research on new drugs. "Ha ha, it''s me!" Suddenly a man''s voice came out. I saw a man standing up in the first row, because he was wearing a cap and a half mask, so we didn''t care too much about this guy at the beginning. At first, many people thought this guy was just an employee of Gaolong technology company. "Ha ha, Mr. Di, I didn''t expect you to come today!" Chen Xiu looked at the man under the stage and said with a smile. "What, Mr. emperor?" "No wonder I am so familiar with this figure. It turned out to be Mr. di." "I was able to see the legend of North County in my lifetime." Song Xiaofan and Chen Xiu looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in their eyes. "Well!" Song Xiaofan nodded and walked slowly onto the stage. Then he took over the loudspeaker in Lin Fangze''s hand and said, "this new drug is my personal new patent." "I entrusted Mr. Chen Xiu, and all this belongs to my personal investment." He Meng looked at Song Xiaofan on the stage, his eyes could not help showing a trace of shock. Although she is from TIANLIAN City, she has heard about Mr. Di, and even thinks that she can cooperate with him one day. After all, it is said that as long as this industry invested by Mr. Di, no matter how depressed the economy was before, it can come back to life again. Just this kind of vision and ability made her admire. From this point of view, even if Lu Yong lost, she did not feel wronged. If she had the chance to recognize Mr. Di this time, she would not care if all the tens of millions invested in this time had gone astray. She cares more about long-term investment than short-term return. It happens that the tangles in he Meng''s eyes are all in Lu Yong''s eyes. Lu Yong is also very clear that he Meng can''t count on it. Now the only thing he can count on is Zhou Bufan! If Zhou Bufan is willing to help him, he will be invincible. But when Lu Yong looked at Lin Fangze, Chen Xiu and Mr. Di appeared at the same time, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. It''s not so much a bit of uneasiness as a kind of fear. And what can make Lu Yong feel fear is that in the past few years, in addition to the master of the Lin family, there is only such an emperor. "Lu Yong, in fact, you are not at a loss. After all, Chen Xiu has nearly ten patents under his name. If you can get some more investment, you will surely make a lot of money." Lin Fangze looked at Lu Yong and said with a smile. "If you can borrow money in North County!" "Lin Fangze, do you think you have won?" "Zhou Bufan, when are you going to wait? It''s too late if you don''t do it again!" Lu Yong turns his head and looks at Zhou Bufan sitting behind him. He seems to be dissatisfied with Zhou Bufan''s attitude. "Hum!" Seeing that Lu Yong didn''t give face, Zhou Bufan couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. But now there is a big enemy, let alone such a difficult situation. If he doesn''t fight again, I''m afraid Lu Yong will surely lose. Now look at Lin Fangze''s appearance, everyone is also very clear, all this is also in this guy''s calculation. And it is obvious that all this is from the hand of this emperor. The purpose of this emperor is also very simple, that is, aiming at Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong. "Lu Yong, do you expect a week to be extraordinary?" "Lin Fangze, isn''t that what I should say to you?" "Do you think you don''t have any consciousness except relying on such a person who is neither human nor ghost?" "Don''t you feel like a dog?" Lin Fangze has never been insulted like this, even if he has some anger. Song Xiaofan''s face is still calm looking at Lu Yong, slowly said: "do you think you still have a chance to be a dog?" "You When Lu Yong saw that Mr. Di actually said that about himself, there were some dumb people who suffered from Coptis chinensis. Under Zhou Bufan''s sign, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun stood up, looked at Lin Fangze and said, "Lin Fangze, don''t you still have to go to jail?" "What do you mean?" These two guys can be said to represent the will of the chamber of Commerce. He had never heard of what the chamber of Commerce was going to do to him. "Make it clear, you two!" Song Xiaofan naturally will not give them any good attitude. After all, his current identity is Mr. di. "Mr. Di, we both respect you, so I hope you know better and don''t get involved in this matter!" "Do you think it''s necessary for you to talk nonsense now?" Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say!" "If you go on like this now, I''ll have you thrown out!" As soon as Zhou Bufan''s mouth was drawn, he was infuriated to see that song Xiaofan dared to be so arrogant. "Zhou Bufan, it seems that you have forgotten how miserable you lost to me a few years ago!" "No wonder I think these things are so strange, you pretender." "It''s you who''s behind the scenes!" "Why do you fight me every time?" Zhou Bufan asked harshly. "Who said I was against you?" "I can also say why you are against me every time!" "Follow me, are you afraid I can''t give you what you want?" Song Xiaofan some provocative said. "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Zhou Bufan said coldly. "Take everything out!" Gao Ming nodded to one side and quickly picked up his mobile phone and sent out a short message. Just when people were confused, suddenly some other pictures appeared on the electronic screen behind Lin Fangze. "You bribe my people?" Lin Fangze''s tone was cold. "Why, you can do these things, but I can''t do them!" Zhou Bufan said. "These things are the financial fraud of Gaolong technology company in recent years. I think Mr. Lin Fangze has been very clear about it, but Mr. Lin never mentioned it." "Even during our investigation, we found that Gaolong technology company has repeatedly transferred funds to the outside world, and the amount has naturally reached tens of millions." Chapter 312 "I don''t know how our Mr. Lin should reply?" Said Gao Ming. "How could that be?" Lin Fangze looked at these things on the electronic screen, his eyes could not help showing a sense of shock. He has never heard of financial fraud in his company. But where did Zhou Bufan know about it, and he handed it all over to the chamber of Commerce for investigation. Obviously this guy wants to get rid of himself with the help of the chamber of Commerce. "Zhou Bufan, how dare you bribe the accountant of our company!" "Lin Fangze, if you dare to do these things, you have to be brave." "As for you saying that I bribed your accountant, please show me the evidence." "Or I''ll sue you for slander!" Song Xiaofan looked at Zhou Bufan and said with a smile, "Vice President Gao, vice president Zhuge, if our company''s financial fraud, I don''t know what kind of punishment we will face!" "Is this guy crazy?" "Is this guy really the legendary emperor? Does he not directly admit this fact by saying so? " With a scornful smile, Gao Ming said, "the company''s financial fraud naturally has to be dealt with by the HKMA." "Of course, our chamber of Commerce will also impose a certain amount of punishment on the company involved, and restrict the production of the enterprise." "To prevent this from happening again!" Song Xiaofan also knows when he hears the last sentence. It seems that Gao Ming intends to make trouble for Lin Fangze. "Lin Fangze, I advise you to give up your management right honestly." Zhou Bufan said arrogantly. "Of course, Mr. emperor, if you are willing to admit your mistake to me honestly, maybe I can let you go." "Don''t think I don''t know about your relationship with Lin Fangze." As soon as this remark came out, people realized that it was no wonder that Gaolong technology company and Tianning technology company would merge overnight. Behind all this, it was Mr. di. Now it seems that only the Zhou family and the emperor have the strength to do it in the whole Beijun city. "Who said I admitted it?" Song Xiaofan asked. "If Zhou Bufan''s evidence is false, the other two will say it!" "No way!" Zhou Bufan returned. Lin Fangze just thought clearly in a few minutes, what is all this all about. "Zhou Bufan, you thought about me a few years ago!" As early as ten years ago, the old accountant of Gaolong technology company abdicated, and then a woman who was almost the best candidate entered Gaolong technology company. Because of his outstanding business and ability, Lin Fangze also gave her a lot of power. Because of this, it also gives Zhou Bufan an opportunity. "Why didn''t the chamber of Commerce find out before? According to the truth, when the chamber of Commerce reviews every year, it will completely find out the problem!" Song Xiaofan said slowly, "or do you secretly bribe the people of the chamber of Commerce to deliberately turn a blind eye, so that you can hold the handle of Gaolong technology company in your hand?" Gao Ming''s face changed when he heard this. Even Zhuge Yun on one side was temporarily silenced. Zhuge Yun quickly explained: "the result of our investigation is that the accountant made two accounts, gave us the fake, and really still put it in Gaolong technology company." "Lin Fangze, don''t you know anything about it?" Zhuge Yun said with a sinister smile. "Zhou Bufan, don''t you want to say anything?" Song Xiaofan looked at Zhou Bufan and said nothing. "What I''m going to say, I think it''s you that I should explain now." "I can''t help you." "Zhou Bufan, do you think I don''t know all this?" With that, song Xiaofan took out a U disk from his pocket and threw it to Lin Fangze. Lin Fangze was overjoyed and gave the USB flash drive to the console. After a few seconds, a video will play out. In that video, Gao Ming and a woman appear. People just realized that it was Gao Ming, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, who helped Zhou Bufan come up with ideas! "How can you have these videos in your hand?" "It''s absolutely impossible!" Gao Ming shook his head, still not willing to believe all this in front of him. "Gao Ming, if you still want to see it, there are many more. If you don''t mind, I can continue to show you!" Lin Fangze is about to leave. When Gao Ming saw that they had evidence in their hands, his heart began to panic. "Do you know that it''s illegal for you to install surveillance cameras in other people''s companies to monitor others? Don''t you think it''s stupid for you to do so?" Zhou Bufan looked at Song Xiaofan and said with a smile like a fool. "Zhou Bufan, do you think that if you ask Gao Ming to do those things for you, I don''t know that you are responsible for all this?" "Or do you think I''m a fool?" "What are you talking about that I can''t understand?" With a faint smile, Zhou Bufan naturally could not admit it. In fact, Zhou Bufan was ready to sacrifice Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun at any time. Even if song Xiaofan knew it, he would never dare to tell the story between them. "Yes, that''s right. He''s violating my privacy. I can go to the court and sue him!" "This video can never be used as evidence!" Generally speaking, the evidence obtained by illegal means will not be used as auxiliary evidence. There was a trace of cunning in Gao Ming''s eyes. But when he looked at Lin Fangze, he found that his eyes were full of disdain. Is it difficult and deceitful? Lin Fangze immediately said with a smile: "Zhou Bufan, there is one thing that I don''t think you know very well!" Zhou Bufan made a voice of doubt. Then he seemed to guess something, and his face changed greatly. "Yes, that''s what you think!" "In fact, Gaolong technology company is Mr. Di''s from the beginning to the end." "And I''m just a worker under Mr. Di!" "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The legal person of Gaolong technology company is you. How can all this be related to this guy?" Gao Ming can''t believe that all this has something to do with this emperor. "Gao Ming, do you think I don''t know if you do these little moves in my company?" "I know what you said to her and what you did." "Besides, you ask me why I know?" "What if I told you I noticed you from the beginning?" Chapter 313 In fact, long ago, song Xiaofan asked Xu to help him investigate the Zhou and Lu families. As a bridge between the Zhou family and the chamber of Commerce, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun naturally pay more attention to their behavior. After all, Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong never leave any trace when they do things, which means that Zhou Bufan will find a scapegoat to help him finish what he wants to do when he wants to attack others. And this time Zhou Bufan is also a complete miscalculation. "Zhou Bufan, you think you are very smart, but you don''t know your every move is under my eyes. No matter what you do, I know it all!" Song Xiaofan looked at Zhou Bufan and said slowly. "What evidence do you have to prove that all this is a clever forgery?" "Can you still find the so-called witness?" Zhou Bufan showed a confident smile. "Lu Yong, I''m afraid it has something to do with you." Song Xiaofan said in a low voice. Hearing this, Zhou Bufan immediately showed a trace of panic and fear in his eyes. Why do you do these things as if you can''t escape Mr. Di''s eyes. He seemed to be a piece of transparent white paper in front of this guy. He could see through it at a glance. "Damn it "What are you talking about?" Lu Yong clenched his fists and said with his eyes floating. "You and Zhou Bufan''s grudge, why should I be involved?" "Lu Yong, you have done so many unreasonable things. Do you think I can help you?" At this time, a press conference seemed to become a crime scene. When people heard song Xiaofan''s words, they immediately involved the Zhou family and the Lu family. "It seems that Mr. Di and these two guys have a grudge." "Have you forgotten? When Mr. Di first came to Beijun City, how Zhou Bufan aimed at him! " "Yes, but why do these things have something to do with Lu Yong? This guy is clearly the head of a second rate family." "Do you have to fight me?" Zhou Bufan''s eyes showed a tangle. The whole face was full of anger and helplessness. We shouldn''t, we shouldn''t, but we shouldn''t have dealt with this guy in those years. At that time, when song Xiaofan just developed in Beijun city with the identity of Mr. emperor, Zhou Bufan also noticed himself because of the great movement. It was from that moment that Zhou Bufan began to constantly test song Xiaofan and repeatedly fought with him secretly. Fortunately, with Xu''s help, song Xiaofan was able to defeat Zhou Bufan''s plot again and again. In the repeated confrontation, song Xiaofan''s understanding of Zhou Bufan is more and more profound. Compared with Lu Yong, song Xiaofan may hate Zhou Bufan more. Zhou Bufan is cautious to a state. No matter big or small, Zhou Bufan will never reveal his identity. Lu Yong looks at Zhou Bufan in panic, but finds that Zhou Bufan is also looking at him in confusion. "Have you two seen enough?" Song Xiaofan gave a faint smile. "Lu Yong, you secretly sent someone to send that woman out of Beijun City, and even helped her to remain anonymous. I think you''re right." "This woman''s name is Zhang Hong. I don''t think I remember it wrong." Song Xiaofan turned his head and asked Lin Fangze. "Yes, Mr. emperor!" Lin Fangze nodded. "Lu Yong, you are also very smart. At that time, you were going to secretly send Zhang Hong out of Qingzhou, but you underestimated the ambition of your former subordinates." "I don''t think you know what those guys did behind your back!" Lu Yong could not help but be curious when he heard this. How could he remember what happened in that year in such detail? Vaguely, he only remembered that his subordinates told him that the matter had been handled. But now, judging from Mr. Di''s statement, it seems that there was something else in that year. Zhou Bufan looked at Lu Yong angrily, but he did not dare to show it. Once he has a performance, it is equivalent to proving that all this has something to do with Zhou Bufan. "Mr. Zhou, you must believe me!" "This guy must have cheated us!" As soon as the voice fell, a burst of recording came out on the electronic screen. "This is the voice of Zhang Hong, the accountant of Gaolong technology company in those years!" This recording lasted for nearly a minute, and all the people present heard it clearly. It turned out that Lu Yong sent his men to send her out of Qingzhou, but his men secretly wanted to sell Zhang Hong to human traffickers. But I didn''t expect that song Xiaofan was in charge of all this. "Lu Yong, do you have anything else to say?" Song Xiaofan takes a look at Lu Yong and says with a smile: "I think you should be very clear about this. After all, it was because after this incident, you laid off all your subordinates." "I admit that you''re very clever, and I can''t trace back to that year." "But your biggest failure lies in your men!" "If they had not been too greedy in those days, this would not have happened!" Now Lu Yong''s heart is still full of chagrin. "Lu Yong, don''t worry. Zhang Hong is living a good life now!" "I put her in a safe place, and you can''t find her!" Song Xiaofan looked at Lu Yong and said with a smile. "Mr. Zhou, please, help us!" Gao Ming even asked Lu Yong to intercede with Zhou Bufan. But Zhou Bufan said, "I don''t know what you''re doing. How can I help you?" "I helped you, didn''t I admit that these things have something to do with me?" Zhou Bufan is really deep enough, even in this case, he can leave a way for himself. What''s more, now Gaoming''s situation is very obvious. The evidence in Song Xiaofan''s hand alone can make Gaoming spend several years in prison. Compared with Gao Ming, Lu Yong at this time is particularly calm. "Lu Yong, why, you look unconvinced!" "Lu Yong, admit it quickly, or both of us will die!" Gao Ming crazily tugged at Lu Yong''s clothes, saying: "as long as we two admit those things, it will be OK!" "Say it The more Gao Ming said, the more excited he was. Lu Yong glanced at Gao Ming and threw his hand out. "Pa!" A crisp slap made everyone quiet in an instant. "You don''t know your own name without slapping you!" Lu Yong looked at his right hand, slowly lifted it up, looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "do you think this matter has anything to do with me?" Chapter 314 "You have witnesses, but do you have physical evidence?" "You don''t even have material evidence. Are you not here to blame me?" Lu Yong said with a smile. Even if Mr. Di was aware of what happened in the past at that time, it was impossible for him to do everything in detail. What''s more, he didn''t know the situation at that time. How could Mr. Di have evidence? "Lu Yong, you are really smart!" "But do you think that''s the only thing you''ve ever done?" Lu Yong looked at Song Xiaofan and said with disdain, "you can tell me what I did wrong with Lu Yong!" "If I Lu Yong really do something bad, can''t you treat other people like nothing?" "We all know who Lu Yong is." Lu Yong turned and looked around "Yes, Mr. di. Although Mr. Lu has made some mistakes in his work, he has never made these mistakes in principle."¡° That is to say, Mr. Di and Mr. Lu are just doing things with great vigour. We can''t wrongly treat good people! " Song Xiaofan heard that someone was defending Lu Yong. He couldn''t help wondering what to say. "Why didn''t Mr. Di explain?" "That''s right, Mr. di. You can''t wronged a good man!" "Mr. Lu has done a lot for our Beijun city for so many years. If Mr. Di is so casual, I''m afraid it will cool our hearts." On one side, Mr. Hong looked at Mr. Di on the stage, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Then his eyes returned to their former indifference. "Mr. Di, I can also testify for Mr. Lu. Although Mr. Lu is too presumptuous and even some dictatorial, his efficiency is still worthy of affirmation." Lu Yong turned to look at Mr. Hong with an angry face. "Damn old thing!" How could he not know what the words in this guy''s mouth meant if other people couldn''t hear them. "Sir, do you mean that I am a failure?" Mr. Hong shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood me. In fact, I really don''t mean that!" "Hum!" Lu Yong ignored master Hong. Chen Xiu and song Xiaofan on the stage looked at each other, nodded, stood up, pointed to Lu Yong and said: "Lu Yong, do you think you still need to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail?" "You''ve done so many things with a false heart. It''s just to set up an image for yourself in front of everyone!" "Don''t you feel tired?" I''m afraid song Xiaofan and Chen Xiu are the only people who know Lu Yong. Chen Xiu and Lu Yong were solid for some time. During this period of time, Chen Xiu really saw Lu Yong clearly. "Chen Xiu, you traitor, dare to talk about me here!" Lu Yong looks at Chen Xiu with a distorted face. For others, he can not care, but Chen Xiu can not. He is good at Chen Xiu''s heart and lungs, but in exchange for the news of this guy''s rebellion, he even said that I was originally Lin Fangze''s man. This made Lu Yong, who had always been calculating others, hard to accept for a moment. "Lu Yong, don''t forget all the good things you''ve done during this time." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lu Yong frowned slightly. "He Meng, aren''t you curious about the cause of Yang Qingyun''s death?" "I''ll tell you what the truth is!" "No!" Lu Yong exclaimed. But still can''t stop Chen Xiu''s action. "Lu Yong, please let me go, please, let me go!" "I really don''t dare. I''ll go back right now." "I beg you, don''t kill me!" ¡°.¡± A sound was heard slowly throughout the hall. Although no one else knows whose recording it is, for he Meng, the voice is no longer familiar. "Lu Yong, I hope you can give me an explanation!" "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid the cooperation between us can''t continue any more!" Lu Yong quickly said: "dream sister, you listen to me to explain to you." "In fact, things are really not like what you think. Yang Qingyun deliberately framed me." "Yes, he definitely set me up!" Lu Yong seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Chen Xiu and said, "Chen Xiu, don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are. Don''t feel like you''re fooling us with what a guy like Yang Qingyun says." "I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!" At that time, at the scene of Yang Qingyun''s death, he clearly asked Lu long to take back Yang Qingyun''s mobile phone. According to the truth, it is impossible for Lu long to betray him. "What? Lu Yong, do you think everything needs to be the same as you think? " "Or do you underestimate Yang Qingyun?" "In fact, before Yang Qingyun''s accident, he was talking to me." "Lu Yong, you should be very clear!" "You fart, I was on the phone with him at that time!" Lu Yong blurted out. But the next second, Lu Yong found himself saying something wrong. "Lu Yong, what were you talking about?" He Meng looks at Lu Yong in shock. It''s hard for her to believe that Lu Yong, who is so honest in front of her, would do such a thing. Although Lu Yong does things cleanly, she can''t imagine that all this is based on Lu Yong''s use of some illegal means. "Damn it, how can I say it!" Lu Yong angrily scolded himself in his heart and began to argue. "What proof do you have that I did it?" "Lu Yong, please don''t quibble. Our current conference is all recorded. Every word you say will be recorded by me." "So I advise you to be honest, otherwise there will be a problem, I''m afraid you can''t explain it clearly!" Chen Xiu pointed to the top of his head. When they lifted it up, they found that there were many cameras and microphones on their heads. "Chen Xiu, you dare to count me!" Lu Yong had a trace of hatred in his eyes. He hated not only others, but also himself. If he had done it more easily at that time, wouldn''t he have had so much trouble now. "Lu Yong, do you feel regret now?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lu Yong shook his head, trying to make the final plan again. "Mr. Di, it seems that you are behind all this trouble!" "I don''t know where I offended you. I don''t know if you can help me!" Chapter 315 Lu Yong''s eyes were slightly red, and some hesitated to bite their teeth. Now the only way he can get out of the predicament is to let Mr. Di stop pursuing him. "Lu Yong, do you think others don''t know what you''re doing?" "Of course, today I''ll let you see enough at one time. What you''ve done over the years, I think, today you''ll pay it off at one time!" Finish saying, song Xiaofan pointed to Lin Ruofei to say. "Lin Ruofei, let me tell you something now. I hope you don''t get too excited!" "Wait!" Lu Yong took a breath and said slowly, "Mr. emperor, is there no room for us to turn around?" When he saw that Mr. Di had to tell his unbearable deeds, he began to feel anxious. If Mr. Di handed over the evidence to the court, he would be in prison for decades. When the time comes, it''s the real pain. If we can still get his forgiveness now, Lu Yong will do whatever it takes. Even if it is to shake out all those things of Zhou Bufan. At the thought of Zhou Bufan sitting aside and not asking, even not caring about his life or death, there was some resentment in his heart. I''ve done so many years for him, and I''ve done so much for him, in order to let him catch himself at the critical moment. As a result, not only did he give up directly, but also Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun would become the pawns he abandoned. But he is different from Gao Ming. The whole Lu family still depends on him. Without him, the Lu family will be a piece of fat in Beijun city. He is usually a bully and a supporter of Zhou Bufan. Naturally, life is very comfortable, but now Zhou Bufan abandons him, and those who are respectful to him will bite him back. It''s even worse for the Lu family. "Mr. Di, I can pay for it, knowing you like." "No matter how much, just make a price!" Song Xiaofan shook his head and said: "Miss Lin, do you remember the death of your father?" "Well?" Lin Ruofei had some doubts at first, and suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes were full of anger. "Miss Lin, your father died by Lu Yong!" "It was this guy who sent his killer Lu long to assassinate your father when he was away." "No, you are absolutely lying!" Lu Yong yelled, looked around and told everyone his grievances. At first glance, it seems that he has received half of the biggest grievances. But if you think about it carefully, it''s all just a mend. "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be such a person!" "Mr. Lu, no wonder you are so ruthless. There is a killer behind you!" "I seem to have heard the name of Lu long somewhere!" Mr. Hong laughed and said, "Lu long, a member of the Lu family, was an orphan since he was a child and was adopted by Lu Yong. In addition, he has three brothers. He is the eldest. Lu Hu and Lu Bao were assassinated by their enemies a few years ago and died." "Old man, do you dare to seduce me?" When Lu Yong saw Mr. Hong, he told him everything about him. "I remember. Didn''t this guy say he died long ago?" "Can''t it be that Lu Yong ordered that guy to do all the tragedies before Beijun city?" "There must be a relationship between the two of them." "Maybe one is in charge of business and the other is in charge of assassination." He Meng hesitated and walked slowly to Lu Yong. "Dream elder sister, you listen to me to explain, all these are really not what you think Lu Yong just wanted to reach out, but found that he Meng slapped Lu Yong in the face. "Lu Yong, this slap is for your father-in-law." "If I really believe your lies, I''m afraid I''m really stupid!" "I knew you had a problem for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so clever!" With that, he Meng takes out a contract from his bag and throws it to Lu Yong. "This contract was originally intended to be signed with you today, but now it seems unnecessary!" "I''ll return it to its owner now!" Lu Yong hurriedly picked up the document on the ground and looked at several pages. Lu Yong''s whole body began to shake. Gradually, his lips lost their color, and he said, "it''s all over! It''s over "Mr. emperor, I''m sorry for this." "On behalf of Fengyun group, I announced the unilateral termination of the contract with Lu''s technology company." "Sister dream, no, you can''t!" Lu Yong is still arrogant. The document just now contains the personal agreement he signed with he Meng. If Lu Yong can''t stabilize the company''s business and return the funds of Fengyun technology company, he Meng will have the right to obtain the equivalent ownership of other industries of Lu Yong. "Sister Meng, that''s 50 million. Please, just give me some time!" Lu Yong for this matter, almost all of his name''s industry''s working capital has been transferred clean. What''s more, he Meng still owes him 50 million yuan. If he Meng wants to recover now, I''m afraid all the property under his name will belong to he Meng. If you put it in the past, any industry under his name is worth tens of millions of yuan. It is only because of his impulsive action that his industry has been affected to a certain extent. Now he Meng has acquired almost empty handed white wolf. How can Lu Yong allow this kind of thing to happen to himself! So he had to persuade he Meng anyway. But he mengtie is determined to do something. No matter how he pleads with Lu Yong, it''s useless. Knowing that everything was hopeless, Lu Yong turned his head and looked at Lin Longshan. "Lin Longshan, lend me 50 million!" "When I get through this time, I''ll give you 100 million!" Lin Ruofei said: "Lu Yong, I have called the police, you can''t run at all!" "You don''t want to struggle! I want you to pay for my father''s life "Lin Ruofei, do you really think I caused your father''s death?" Lu Yong roared. "Lin Longshan, do you have hard wings now? Even I don''t listen to you!" Lin Ruofei looks at Lin Longshan with some doubts. How can he feel that Lu Yong still has something to do with him. "Lin Ruofei, it seems you don''t know. If this guy didn''t disclose information to me, how could I know the trace of your father?" Lu Yong knew that he was hopeless, so he might as well have several people buried with him. Chapter 316 Lin Longshan''s face changed and retorted: "I didn''t know these things at all." "Lu Yong, you told me that you wanted to find my elder brother. How did I know you wanted to kill him?" "Lin Longshan, since you are so reasonable, why are you so afraid of me?" No one present could see what Lin Longshan meant. But this kind of thing has always been seen through. The person who breaks that layer of window paper is the one who really carries the pot. "Lin Longshan, since you have no ghost in your heart, how can you be driven by me?" "You fart, you''re not the one who bewitches me!" Lin Longshan pretended to be innocent. If he didn''t know the situation, I''m afraid he really thought he was wronged. "Lu Yong, don''t drag others into the water for what you do!" Zhou Bufan said lightly. Lu Yong also had to lose when he heard of the speech. Now he is punished, at least the Lu family is still there, but if Zhou Bufan is angry, I''m afraid that when he is caught, the Lu family will be the first to be destroyed. In his heart, the Lu family is also his hard work for more than ten years. He can''t bear to destroy the efforts of his ancestors. After all, there are so many people in the Lu family who need to rely on him to support them. That''s the responsibility of a homeowner. But will Lu Yong really be reconciled? can''t! "Lin Ruofei, do you remember Xiaoxue?" "Lu Xue!" When Zhou Bufan and Lin Ruofei heard the name, a strange light flashed in their eyes. And all this is in the eyes of song Xiaofan. "Looks like this guy is going to tell the truth!" Song Xiaofan looks at Lu Yong and thinks. In fact, he had guessed that Lu Yong did so much for revenge. When Lu Xue died, the Zhou family, the Lu family and the Lin family fell apart, which means that Lu Xue''s death is definitely more than that simple. If it''s a simple accident, how can Lu Yong want the life of the Lin family over and over again. "Lin Ruofei, don''t forget that Xiaoxue died in your hands!" Lu Yong turned around, looked at the crowd and said with a sad face: "Everyone, although Lu Yong has committed an unforgivable crime, I hope you can see Lin Ruofei''s true face clearly too!" "Lu Xue''s death in those years was caused by Lin Ruofei, a vicious woman!" "If Xiaoxue had not eaten the poisonous cake Lin Ruofei gave her, how could Xiaoxue have died?" "There''s enough potassium cyanide in that cake to kill an adult!" "What, potassium cyanide?" "Isn''t it forbidden to use it?" "According to the truth, there is no manufacturer of potassium cyanide in Beijun city!" People are talking about it. "Lin Ruofei, do you dare to say that all this has nothing to do with you?" "What does potassium cyanide mean, so many doses, when Xiaoxue arrived at the hospital, she was already very cold." "Zhou Bufan, have you forgotten what happened in those days?" Lu Yong points to Zhou Bufan. Zhou Bufan''s face also showed a trace of pain. "When you were there, I think you know that the cake was handed to Cher by Lin Ruofei." "Lin Ruofei is a murderer!" "No way!" Lin Ruofei said quickly. "Xueer and I are good friends. Why should I harm her?" "What''s good for me if I hurt her?" "Lin Ruofei, it should have been you, not Xueer, that year!" "You let Xueer die for you, you are so cruel!" Lu Yong looks at Lin Ruofei ferociously. It seems that Lin Ruofei will be eaten in an instant. "Zhou Bufan, I''ll ask you if it was like this in those years!" "Is Lin Ruofei the same expression back then?" "Lin Ruofei, your expression makes me feel disgusted!" Lu Yong''s eyes were full of bitterness. For a moment, everyone seemed speechless. The whole venue was quiet, and the cold sweat dripping on the forehead could be heard. No one thought that Lu Yong had such a story. Song Xiaofan looked at Lu Yong coldly and said, "this is not your reason to kill people." "At that time, Miss Lin just did it unintentionally. Why do you have to bear such a grudge?" "You don''t help your daughter to find the real murderer, but you want miss Lin to pay for her life." "Don''t you think your idea is selfish?" Lu Yong shook his head. "I don''t care. Whoever killed Cher, I''ll let him lose his life!" "Lin Ruofei, did you forget that you handed it to Xueer yourself?" Lu Yong pointed to Lin Ruofei and yelled. For a moment, everyone felt that what Lu Yong had done was justifiable. "Lu Yong, you are so hypocritical!" Song Xiaofan sneered. Suddenly, several footsteps came from behind the crowd. "It''s captain song!" "I didn''t expect that such big people would come. It seems that Lu Yong is going to have bad luck." "That''s not true. This time, even Zhou Bufan can''t help it!" Everyone saw that the man was song Zhengyi, the leader of Beijun Public Security Bureau. Song Zhengyi, as the leader of the security team of Beijun City, has cracked down on the illegal and criminal acts of Beijun city since he took office. No matter who has violated the law, song Zhengyi will bring him to justice. However, I heard that song Zhengyi was recalled by the General Administration some time ago. It seems that he is trying to deal with something. Originally thought that this time is the chamber of Commerce to come, no one thought it was song Zhengyi personally led the team. "Song Zhengyi!" Lu Yong looked at the man in front of him with a bitter smile. It seems that today is really doomed! "Lu Yong, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Song Zhengyi walks in front of Lu Yong, stops, looks at Lu Yong carefully, looks at Lu Yong without expression and says: "Please come with me. Someone reported that you had something to do with the murder in the past few days!" "Now we will take you away for investigation according to law!" As soon as the words are heard, two security guards behind song Zhengyi directly press Lu Yong and put on handcuffs. "Can I say one more word?" Lu Yong clenched his teeth and cried out: "I won''t be wronged if I lose to you." "But, Lin Ruofei, remember, as long as you are still in Beijun city for one day, as long as I Lu Yong can come out one day, I will never let you go. I must let you bury Xueer with me!" "Lu Yong, are you still stubborn?" Song Xiaofan also dares to threaten Lin Ruofei when he sees Lu Yong. We can imagine the degree of arrogance. "Lu Yong, you are really a thief!" "I''ll tell you the truth, it had nothing to do with Miss Lin at that time." "But you killed the master of the Lin family because of a misunderstanding. Lu Yong, you don''t know if you are guilty or not!" Chapter 317 Song Xiaofan looks at Lu Yong coldly. This guy has become a madman who can only revenge, and he will not let anyone who blocks his way to revenge live. "No matter what happened in those years, Miss Lin had no need to kill your daughter." "You fart!" Lu Yong began to get a little excited and tried to get rid of the handcuffs. He had a great fight with song Xiaofan. "Hold him down for me!" Hearing the sound, two security guards beside Lu Yong immediately knocked Lu Yong to the ground. The speed and strength made Lu Yong lose his resistance. "Lu Yong, I also heard about that year." "The result of the investigation in that year was a random poisoning incident." "If you have doubts about our work, you can come and discuss with us." "In addition, someone reported that you had something to do with the death of the Lin family." "What, do you think you won?" Lu Yong is still laughing crazily. "Do you believe that I''ve been arrested and you''re all going to be buried with me?" "Lin Ruofei, aren''t you afraid?" "Ha ha ha!" Lu Yong is laughing crazily, his body is also twisting with his voice, as if trying to break free. "This guy is crazy!" "It seems that Lu Yong is also a poor man!" Song Xiaofan is very clear about what Lu Yong said. Song Xiaofan waved and came out from the backstage with a tall man fighting a sack. "Lu Yong, I ask you to see who this is!" With that, the man threw the sack on the ground and rolled out a man with an iron face. But this guy should be in a coma right now. It''s still beginning to show the human form on the bloated face. "What do you mean?" "Do you know that you are suspected of intentionally injuring others?" Song Zhengyi saw that song Xiaofan even ordered others to kidnap the citizens, but he didn''t think much about it immediately. He yelled. Although he doesn''t know the identity of this guy, it seems that he is a character of North County city. "Captain song, my name is di. You can also call me Mr. Di!" Song Xiaofan looks at Song Zhengyi and shows a kind smile. "This guy wants to assassinate Mr. Chen Xiu!" "I just found out backstage!" The tall man slowly took down his hat. "How do I feel like I''ve seen this guy there?" "No, I haven''t seen this guy before." "But look at this posture, it''s hard to be a bodyguard!" Lin Ruofei frowned at the man and said, "Mr. Chen, how did you come here?" If others don''t know him, how can he not. This man is Chen Weiguo, whom I haven''t seen for many days. They haven''t seen each other since the last time the Lin family left. Chen Weiguo seems to have disappeared, and there is no news. If the contract is not still in progress, Lin Ruofei even feels that Chen Weiguo has run away with money. "Captain song, this guy just wanted to assassinate Mr. Chen Xiu backstage. I just found him." "I had no choice but to fight with this guy. Fortunately, I subdued him!" Looking at Chen Weiguo''s strong muscles, they could not help shaking their heads. It''s a fight, maybe it''s just a one-sided massacre. "How do you know?" Why doesn''t Lu Yong know this comatose man. This is Lu long who has not been seen all night. Lu Yong sends Lu long to protect Zhou Bufan, but he doesn''t know when he suddenly loses contact. In order to ensure that everything can go on, there is no big effort to find Lu long. But how could he have thought that the two of them met in such a way. In his opinion, as a professional killer, Lu long should be invincible in Beijun city. But now it seems that Lu long can''t even beat the man he has never seen. Song Xiaofan looked at the comatose Lu long and sighed slowly in his heart. In fact, Lu long was cleaned up by Chen Weiguo yesterday. And the source of all this is precisely because of Chen Xiu. It''s very likely that Lu long got the news from Zhou Bufan and wanted to investigate Chen Xiu. It happened that Xu was in Beijun city and almost had his right eye in the sky. Even when he got the news that Lu long was investigating Chen Xiu. Song Xiaofan also asked Chen Weiguo to protect Chen Xiu. As a result, everything is just as song Xiaofan expected. Lu long actually killed Chen Xiu. And according to Chen Weiguo, Zhou Bufan told him all this. This is the most amazing thing that makes song Xiaofan feel. As if Zhou Bufan knew that song Xiaofan would ask Chen Weiguo to protect Chen Xiu, song Xiaofan could not help but put a big question mark on Zhou Bufan. Zhou Bufan, who was originally a dandy in his heart, seems to have become a person he doesn''t know at this moment. This change was hard for song Xiaofan to accept. However, things have happened, song Xiaofan can only do it with a stiff upper lip. "What the hell do you want to do, you fellow?" "Captain song, this guy''s name is Lu long. According to him, he killed the master of the Lin family and Yang Qingyun." "When he is in a coma, you can interrogate this guy. Of course, Mr. Lu Yong is obviously the mastermind behind it." How could song Xiaofan let Lu Yong and Lu long go. "Xiao Liu, call to check this Lu long!" Song Zhengyi was always cautious, and naturally did not dare to arrest a person at will. However, with so many years of experience, this person must have an unusual identity, even as the emperor suffered, bearing two lives. "Song Bureau, it''s found out. There is this person." "But this guy''s record is more than murder!" Song Zhengyi was furious immediately: "I will never let you run away this time!" "Captain song, if you come here so rashly to arrest people, will it cause any misunderstanding?" At this time, Zhou Bufan said slowly. "I advise you not to interfere with our official duties!" Song Zhengyi said with a straight face. "Don''t you do this to excuse these two people?" "I dare not!" Zhou Bufan saw that song Zhengyi didn''t give him any face, so he had to shut up immediately. "Zhou Bufan, don''t treat me the way you treat others." "As the leader of the security team, I naturally have my mission. It''s my responsibility to arrest all the prisoners." "If I find out that you dare to interfere with our official duties again, I will arrest you together!" Gao Ming quickly steps forward and seems to want to get close to song Zhengyi. It seems that song Zhengyi and Gao Ming are also cognitions. Chapter 318 But no one can imagine that song Zhengyi directly ignored Gao Ming. "Take these two men away and go back to the censorship!" With that, a security guard walked out from behind song Zhengyi, handcuffed Lu long directly and camel his whole body. Gao Ming originally intended to ease the atmosphere. He was afraid that song Zhengyi would have any opinion on Zhou Bufan, but song Zhengyi didn''t take him and Zhou Bufan seriously. Although he knew that song Zhengyi had always been a poor man, he was still a little annoyed at the thought. "Come with me, too!" Song Zhengyi looked at Chen Weiguo and said. "Mr. emperor, I''ll go first!" Chen Weiguo looked at Song Xiaofan, nodded and left with song Zhengyi. Before everyone could breathe, a few people entered the door again. The leader was an old man, followed by a young man. It doesn''t look like ordinary people. "Old Xu!" When Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun saw that it was Mr. Xu who was coming, their scalp immediately cooled. Even Gao Ming''s legs softened suddenly. If Zhuge Yun hadn''t pulled him aside, he would have sat on the ground in fright. However, the man behind Xu never seems to have seen him. However, with so many years of experience in climbing and rolling outside, this man should not be as simple as it seems. "Old Xu, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Lin Fangze hastened to welcome him. "Who is this old man?" "Look at Gao Ming. He looks so ugly." "Damn it, can''t this old man be the old man of the Zhou family?" "What are you talking about? Mr. Zhou can''t be seen by us dregs." "I don''t think the old man is easy either!" When people saw the visitor, they had different opinions since then. "Cough!" Zhou Bufan didn''t care about Xu. He sat down with disdain on his face. This old guy actually knows Lin Fangze, so he doesn''t have to make friends with this guy. Even though the old man''s identity is very special, he still doesn''t pay attention to Xu. Although he lost Lu Yong, he was also tired of Lu Yong. Just take this new opportunity to shuffle the power of Beijun City, not to mention Mr. Hong sitting on one side. It seems that Xu''s arrival has no influence on him at all. "Is it difficult for this old man to come here to help Lin Fangze?" Although without Lu Yong, the crisis of Lin Fangze''s company has been solved directly, Lin Fangze''s current salary can be said to be full of holes. It''s definitely not something that can be solved by one person. Even if he wanted to help Lin Fangze, he would have to pay a high price. It''s obvious that a Lin Fangze doesn''t need to let her care for him. "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Xu, President of our Beijun chamber of Commerce." "And this gentleman, I don''t know your name!" Lin Fangze looked at the man behind Xu and asked. Before others could say anything more, song Xiaofan said with a smile: "this is Mr. Mu Wen, the director of the administrative department of Beijun city." "I''ll go. The identities of these two guys are not simple!" "A president and a director are not simple, but it seems that this old man is more famous." "What do you know, you fellow? Do you know what it means to be the director of the city administration of North County?" "That is, to put it simply, the two of them have their own strengths and are almost ceiling like in their respective fields." "We poor people can''t do this!" Unexpectedly, there are people arguing about who is more serious between Xu and Mu Wen. Song Xiaofan looked at these two people, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. Everything went on as he planned. Although there are some interludes in it, the good thing is that we have done all the main things we should do. As for other things, song Xiaofan naturally would not care much. "What!? Old man Hong, you don''t recognize me! " Mr. Xu recognized Mr. Hong at a glance in the crowd "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, how are you Hong old son also has to accompany to smile to say. "Is it hard for Mr. Xu to come here today for Mr. Lin?" "Yes, and no!" Xu old mysterious smile. "Mr. Xu, we don''t need to sell the key." Song Xiaofan said with a smile. "It''s Mr. di. I don''t recognize you because of my clumsy eyes." Xu said with a smile. "Never mind!" When they saw Mr. Xu and Mr. Di chatting happily, they were shocked. It seems that the reason is not that Mr. Di is too mysterious, but that their level is not enough for them to know Mr. di. "It''s hard for Mr. Xu to come here these days to trouble me!" Zhou Bufan sneered. He has never been seen in the eyes of others. Everyone else knows that Mr. Di is his mortal enemy, so no one dares to talk to song Xiaofan. However, when Mr. Xu comes here, he ignores him directly. This also makes him face. "Zhou Xiaoyou is still so frank." "I''m here today, of course, for Mr. Lin, and more for Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun." "Why don''t you two come here soon?" "President, I don''t know what we did wrong!" Zhuge Yun took Gao Ming forward quickly for fear that he would offend Xu. "You two are behind my back, but what have you done?" "President, how dare we two?" "Yes, President, you must not listen to other people''s slander!" "I''m very good at serving the chamber of Commerce. I''ve been loyal to the chamber of Commerce, and I''ve never had a wrong idea." "If anyone wants to sue us here, someone must have done it on purpose." "Yes, President, we have been in the chamber of Commerce for so many years, but no one has said anything about us!" "Are you threatening me?" Xu didn''t see it, showing a trace of concern. Why does this sentence sound so harsh? Do these two guys still want to fight him! "Mr. Xu, tell us who slandered us on purpose!" "We must seek justice!" Looking at the two people who were so nervous, Xu could not help but smile and said, "when did I say someone slandered you?" "Here it is "I didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end." "Is it difficult for you two to have the ability to foretell and know that someone will complain?" "President, we are just guessing Gao Ming raised his head as he spoke. He saw Xu''s eyes staring at him all the time. In an instant, the secret way in my heart is not good. Chapter 319 "Mr. Xu, if you have something to say, after all, they need to go back and help me deal with things." "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to play the game like this?" Zhou Bufan saw that these two guys couldn''t even answer Xu''s words clearly, so he could only solve the problem by himself. "Mr. Zhou, maybe these two gentlemen may not be able to go with you!" "Who!" Looking at the man behind Xu, Zhou Bufan said coldly: "I''ve never seen you in Northshire before. Why?" "Are you also a member of the chamber of Commerce?" "I haven''t seen this guy!" Gao Ming denied it. Mu Wen looked at Zhou Bufan and said with a smile, "Zhou Bufan, Mr. Zhou, you are the brother of the Zhou family. I''m just a little director of the administrative department." Mu Wen''s mouth is full of irony. Even if Zhou Bufan understood, his face remained unchanged. He didn''t seem to care about all this. And these are seen by song Xiaofan. Since Lu Yong was captured, it seems that Zhou Bufan''s whole person has changed. Whether it''s talking or doing things, it''s different from before. In other words, before that, Zhou Bufan had always pretended to be extremely weak, just to deceive Lu Yong. It all seems like a game. Zhou Bufan also calculates song Xiaofan and Lu Yong, but the result is not to deal with Lin Ruofei, let alone him. He just wants to kick Lu Yong out. If so, what is Zhou Bufan''s purpose? This made song Xiaofan confused. "Why, do you want to trouble us both?" Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are not afraid of Mu Wen. The Executive Office of the chamber of commerce is only responsible for dealing with all the important affairs of the chamber of Commerce. Although the Executive Office of the chamber of commerce is independent of the chamber of Commerce, it does not mean that they have much power. On the contrary, their rights are restricted and supervised by all sides. Because of the particularity of the nature of their work, their accuracy in handling all things must be kept at 100%. There must be no mistake. Otherwise, the consequences will be beyond their solution. It''s a big blow for them and for the chamber itself. So if there is no conclusive evidence, these guys are simply impossible to appear in front of some people. But the two of them couldn''t figure out what they had in their hands. All things can be handed over to Zhou Bufan. What''s more, the two of them are vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce, and the power and contacts they hold are far from comparable to those of a small director of the administrative department, so they are not very flustered. Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun look at Zhou Bufan together, but in exchange for Zhou Bufan''s sneer and disdain. It seems that Zhou Bufan is also laughing at Mu Wen''s overconfidence. "So confident?" Mu Wen sneered. "Mr. Xu, let me handle this matter." Xu also nodded and acquiesced in all this. "Your name is Mu Wen, right? I''ve never heard of you." "What''s more, you don''t have the right to investigate us!" "We should be at least one level higher than you!" Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun smile. "You''re right about one thing. You haven''t heard of me!" "Because my identity is confidential!" "If I let you know, my work would not be possible." "If you have doubts about my identity, you can ask Mr. Xu." Mu Wen smiles and points to Xu Lao, with a trace of irony on her face. Even if you give them some courage, they don''t dare to say anything to Xu. As a result, as they expected, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun did not dare to say anything. "You don''t have to doubt my identity." "Even if you two are fake, I can''t be fake!" "Smelly boy, give me respect, you don''t think you can be so presumptuous with the support of the president!" Zhuge Yun finally could not help but scold. Over the years, this guy is the only one who dares to talk to him like this. "ZHUGE Yun, you should stay on one side." "Gao Ming, you are suspected of embezzling the chamber of Commerce''s seal to Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan for forging chamber of commerce documents." "I even bribed the director of the pricing department. I don''t think I''m wrong!" Hearing this, Zhou Bufan was shocked. This matter was indeed handed over to Gaoming by him, and those documents were only forged data. This kind of thing can be big or small, but at present, Mu Wen wants to make a big deal out of it. "I don''t know about it!" "Gao Ming, you can deny it, but surveillance doesn''t lie." "Besides, do you think Li song can lie?" "What, Li Song!" Gao Ming exclaimed in surprise that he was the director of the pricing division of the chamber of Commerce. The function of the director of the price evaluation department of the chamber of commerce is mainly to verify the relevant production documents of the current accounts of large and small enterprises in Labei county. Lu Yong''s company wants to produce, but it can''t meet the normal production standard of the chamber of Commerce because of the problem of raw materials. Without Li Song''s seal, Lu Yong''s company would never have opened. For this reason, Zhou Bufan just handed over this matter to Gaoming. But what he didn''t expect was that all this was discovered by Mu Wen. "You fart, I don''t know Li Song at all!" "You tell me how I know about these things!" "Then how do you explain the video of your bribery captured in the surveillance of Li Song''s office that day?" "Gao Ming, you are still a little too young after all!" Mu Wen can''t help shaking her head when she looks at such a simple and wise man. In fact, all this is nothing more than his deliberate deceiving. He knew that Li song was a brilliant man, so even if he found Li Song, he only revealed his identity, so he used the information gap to fight for his own opportunity. Now Gaoming can''t call Li Song to confirm the situation. Once he has so many, he will undoubtedly admit all this. "Look at this, Mr. Zhou!" Gao Ming bites his teeth and looks at Zhou Bufan weakly, but what he gets is a sneer from Zhou Bufan. "Vice President Gao, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t talk nonsense." "Otherwise, it will easily affect the reputation of the Zhou family!" The way Zhou Bufan spoke seemed as if he had been wronged. But only Gao Ming knew that he was abandoned by Zhou Bufan after all. And he can''t revenge Zhou Bufan at all. After all, as long as he doesn''t say it, Zhou Bufan has the responsibility to support his family for him. Chapter 320 That''s what they said before. "Gao Ming, you secretly collude with some important department personnel of the chamber of Commerce to open the back door for your relatives and let them work in the chamber of Commerce. What''s the matter?" Mu Wen continued. "I know!" Gao Ming didn''t struggle much, so he had to bite his teeth to admit it. Even if there are 10000 people in his heart who don''t want to, but if there are other ways, he can''t admit so foolishly. "ZHUGE Yun, do you think you have nothing to do?" Zhuge Yun thought that Mu Wen was just looking for Gao Ming''s trouble. Just now he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, but he found that Mu Wen didn''t seem to want to let him go. "What do you mean, Mu Wen?" "When did Zhuge Yun do something bad?" "ZHUGE Yun, you misappropriate the funds of the chamber of Commerce to provide loans to those enterprises that please you, and the amount is so large that it''s true!" Mu Wen said sternly. It seems that his eyes have seen through Zhuge Yun for a long time. Zhou Bufan looked at what happened in front of him. On the surface, it just happened naturally. But if he thought about it carefully, he found that these things happened too coincidentally, even as if they were arranged by human beings. The purpose is to eradicate Lu Yong and cut off Zhou Bufan''s left and right hands. Now it seems that all the people present have this strength. Even Mr. Hong, who is sitting in the distance watching all this, is full of doubt in Zhou Bufan''s heart. But the doubt about Mr. Hong was dispelled by him. Xu and he do seem to know each other, but if these things are not handled properly, it is easy to have big problems. There are flaws in everything, just the size of the flaws. If we analyze all this from the perspective of an onlooker, we can narrow the scope to a very small one. Even between them. But when the answer was right in front of him, he couldn''t say anything. "ZHUGE Yun, I don''t think I''m wrong!" Mu Wen looked at Zhuge Yun, who was going to be tough with him, and she couldn''t help feeling happy. "ZHUGE Yun, don''t think I don''t know you lent money to Zhang Hailin in private." "It doesn''t matter if you borrow money by yourself. I can''t control you, but you can''t let the whole chamber of Commerce wipe your ass because of your personal love." "Zhang Zhenlong has just died. Although Fenghuo group is a hundred legged insect, you can''t rashly lend him 30 million yuan." "Mu Wen, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know something." "Fenghuo group itself has this strength, but Zhang Hailin didn''t deal with it well for a while!" Zhuge Yun didn''t expect that Mu Wen would know about it. If Lu Yong was present, I''m afraid he would have guessed that Zhou Bufan was still behind all this. Lu Yong originally wooed Zhang Hailin, but found that he eventually made a wedding dress for Zhou Bufan. I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he knows. "ZHUGE Yun, according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, you can rely on your identity as a guarantee, but I want to ask you, what about the certificate?" "Some time ago, you have been punished, so your guarantee qualification has long been lost." "Mu Wen, don''t go too far. What do you want to do with some things so clearly?" Zhuge Yun''s face changed. "The collapse of Fenghuo group is a loss to Beijun city. Do you know how many enterprises will be affected if it goes bankrupt?" There is no doubt that Fenghuo group has indeed created a high value for Beijun city. Even the chamber of Commerce has to open a back door for it, but this does not mean that the chamber of Commerce has to support them unconditionally. What''s more, Zhang Zhenlong did a lot of disgusting things during this period, which also led to a certain degree of blow to the reputation of Fenghuo group. "ZHUGE Yun, you only have what you call the overall situation in your eyes." "Once these things set a precedent, there will be people who don''t know how many will come." "I ask you, when the time comes, everyone will come to borrow money from you. Do you sign it or not?" "Me Zhuge Yun was speechless by Mu Wen. But the fact is that, as he said, the human heart is the most elusive. Once Zhuge Yun''s handle is caught, in order to seal it up, Zhuge Yun can be sure that his functions meet the requirements of those guys. With it came more people. "ZHUGE Yun, Gao Ming, are you two guys keeping these things from me all the time?" Old Xu stares at Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun. He can''t help but feel faint in their hearts. "President, listen to me. In fact, I''m also for the chamber of Commerce!" Zhou Bufan stood up at this time. "In fact, I think it''s all forgivable, isn''t it?" "Mr. Xu, as the president of the chamber of Commerce, I didn''t have the qualification and obligation to remind you, but I have to tell you something today." "Oh? Mr. Zhou seems to have something else to say, so please give it up! I''ll listen here. " The corners of Xu''s mouth rose slightly. Zhou Bufan nodded, looked at Xu seriously and said, "I heard my father say that when they founded the chamber of Commerce, they were thinking about whether they could integrate all the enterprises in Beijun city through the chamber of Commerce, so as to complete some things." "Now the global economy is in such a good shape, but many enterprises in our North County have been affected by it." "Old Xu, are you going to turn a blind eye to these things?" Zhou Bufan raised his eyebrows and continued: "In the end, the chamber of Commerce was an organization founded by the first generation of entrepreneurs in Beijun city." "But in recent years, our chamber of commerce is taking a detour!" "Zhou Bufan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu Wen gave a cold reprimand. "I know the meaning of Mr. Zhou''s saying that. You just think that the old man leading the chamber of commerce is going downhill." "Does that make sense?" Then Mr. Xu glanced around. Just after Lu Yong was taken away by song Zhengyi, many people left. They were originally Lu Yong''s people, but now Lu Yong is losing power, so naturally they have nothing to stay here. Not to mention dealing with Lin Fangze. Even the suppliers who started clamoring for a decisive battle with Lin Fangze left the scene in dismay. According to the current situation, Mr. Xu is also very happy with Lin Fangze. Otherwise, with his identity, it is impossible to come to such an occasion, let alone to eradicate Zhou Bufan''s followers. Gaoming and Zhuge Yun are the eyes of Zhou''s extraordinary chamber in the chamber of Commerce. Zhou Wu also achieved some control over the chamber through these two people. That''s why what song Xiao had discovered before Xu Lao was actually being put up. Chapter 321 "Mr. Xu, don''t involve us in your affairs with Mr. Zhou." "Yes, Mr. Xu, as the president of the chamber of Commerce, you naturally have your own ideas." "As long as you have any idea, you can directly tell us why you have to quarrel with Mr. Zhou like this. It''s also a disservice." "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you can have a good talk with Mr. Xu, can''t you?" When Zhou Bufan saw that there were still people who dared to reprimand him, he followed his reputation and said with a cold hum: "When will it be your turn to teach me when I do things?" "You don''t think my Zhou Bufan is enough, but I can''t do it." "Or will the master of the Zhou family give it to you in the future?" As soon as Zhou Bufan said this, the people under the stage also changed their faces and shook their heads, trying to make Zhou Bufan understand them. If Zhou Bufan was angry with them, their fate would be much worse than Lu Yong''s. Although Zhou Bufan is not the head of the Zhou family at present, he is also loved by the Zhou master, which is why they dare not provoke Zhou Bufan at all. The wealth and contacts that the Zhou family has accumulated over the years are far beyond their imagination. "Zhou Bufan, do you want everyone to follow you?" Song Xiaofan also said. "What do you mean?" "Why are you everywhere?" Zhou Bufan suddenly became a little presumptuous, which made song Xiaofan unable to react. "Why, if something goes wrong with Mr. Zhou, I can''t say it?" Song Xiaofan asked. "It depends on what you ask." "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, you just think that Xu''s decision is not right for you." "Zhou Bufan, I ask you, is the whole chamber of Commerce your Zhou family''s speech?" "You don''t want to be bloody!" Zhou Bufan was a little angry. But song Xiaofan doesn''t care at all. He has offended Zhou Bufan for a long time, and he has offended a little more. Even if Zhou Bufan wants to revenge, there is no place for him to revenge. There is no property in his hands, which is the most brilliant place of song Xiaofan. Many years ago, Zhou Bufan fought with him many times, but every time he lost, the most fundamental reason is that song Xiaofan never exposed his weakness to Zhou Bufan. The most arrogant part of Zhou Bufan is that he never knows how to hide something. "The decisions made by the chamber of commerce can never be changed by Xu alone." "In the end, you still have to ask Zhou Bufan''s people about all this!" "What did your men do behind your back, behind your back?" Zhou Bufan suddenly realized something and immediately looked at Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun. Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are naturally a little annoyed. Why does this guy involve them in everything. "Gao Ming, Zhuge Yun, as vice presidents of the chamber of Commerce, do you know how heavy the burden is on your shoulders?" "I have evidence of your collusion with some people." "But I want to say it now!" As soon as his voice fell, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun''s face changed greatly. "Mu Wen, just tell me what you want!" Gao Ming''s eyes are full of blood, and now Mu Wen has driven them to a dead end. What''s more, there are Mr. Di and Mr. Xu on the side. Even if Zhou Bufan wants to step in, I''m afraid he can''t keep both of them. "Why, why not explain!" Zhuge Yun said: "with your one-sided view, do you want to cheat us?" "We don''t have to be charged with these unwarranted crimes." "Ask everyone, how ever did Zhuge Yun use his position to squeeze everyone here?" Zhuge Yunleng directly involved everyone. We are not fools. We are all on the same boat. What''s more, Zhou Bufan, who is at the helm, hasn''t said much. What else can they say. "Gao Ming, Zhuge Yun, you two seem to be dissatisfied with me a lot!" Xu was silent for a long time before he spoke. "Mr. Xu, listen to me!" Gao Ming still seems reluctant to admit it. But this will only make Zhou Bufan hate him even more. "Yes, we have been dissatisfied with you for a long time!" Zhuge Yun said in a deep voice. "You''ve done so many things over the years, and how many of them have helped us in North County." "Just as master Zhou said, the economic situation outside is very good now. Why should we restrict the development of enterprises in Beijun city?" "If you do that, it''s like breaking their wings." "Don''t you think you''re going too far?" "How many opinions have we given you over the years? Are you going to say that all my opinions are selfish? " Zhuge Yun''s words in exchange for people''s approval. "Yes, Mr. Xu, the chamber of Commerce has been restricting our pace all these years." "If it hadn''t been for that decision, I would have been a multimillionaire." "The guy in TIANLIAN city is not as good as me. As a result, he has earned more than I have in recent years." "Mr. Xu, the vice president of Zhuge must have no bad heart!" I didn''t expect that Zhuge Yun''s words were like a huge stone smashing into the calm water surface, stirring up layers of spray. Seeing that people''s emotions are gradually out of control, Zhou Bufan also shows a smile that his treacherous plan succeeds. But will song Xiaofan let him? The answer is absolutely impossible. Lin Fangze did not dare to say all the time. Looking at Song Xiaofan, he asked, "Mr. emperor, what should we do now?" "If these guys make trouble, we can''t step down!" "Don''t be afraid! Wait and see what happens. " Song Xiaofan sneered. Of course, these things should be left to Mr. Xu himself. He doesn''t need to intervene to see what Mr. Xu looks like. "You seem to have a problem with me!" Xu said, squinting. Of course, people didn''t dare to offend Xu, so they immediately explained. "I don''t need your explanation!" Xu shook his head. "ZHUGE Yun, you are very smart, but you are also very stupid." "Do you really think that what you do for them is really good for them?" "I admit that the external economic environment is really good, but you directly lend a large amount of cash to these guys for your own self-interest, regardless of the interests of the chamber of Commerce. You really think I don''t know." "ZHUGE Yun, you should be clear that I can''t manage some things, but I just don''t want to manage them!" "Zhou Bufan, I know you are behind these two guys, but I am also responsible for telling you today." "There''s no end to this." Xu Laoli didn''t seem to want to give them a chance to breathe. "Mr. mu, I don''t know how we should deal with the crimes committed by Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun!" Chapter 322 "Ha ha, President, you should also know that naturally we are responsible for the investigation." But Zhuge Yun still looks at Mu Wen and Xu Lao with his arrogant eyes. After all, as the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, this position can not be removed if they want to. "ZHUGE Yun, Gao Ming, you two use your power for personal gain, form a clique for personal gain, and even violate the most fundamental interests of the chamber of Commerce. According to the provisions of the chamber of Commerce, you should have been investigated, but I will not do so now." Mu Wen gave a cold smile. "I will report all of you to the North County Finance Bureau." "At that time, I think Director Song will personally send someone to take you away!" "Mu Wen, what are you talking about?" Mr. Xu said with a cool smile, "I can''t deal with this matter naturally. Since we can''t solve it, naturally we should give it to the people who can solve it." "No, you can''t do that!" Zhuge Yun also began to panic. If it''s just an internal investigation, the best way is to take off the title of their vice president. According to their opinion, even so, it doesn''t cost them much. But they never thought that Mu Wen would hand over their affairs to the Financial Bureau. As long as the financial disputes are designed by Beijun City, they should be handled by the Financial Bureau. However, as early as the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce reached an agreement with the Financial Bureau. The chamber of Commerce, as a non-governmental subsidiary, will help them deal with some cases involving a small amount of money, although it will eventually be submitted to the Financial Bureau for approval, But it also greatly reduces the workload of relevant personnel of the Financial Bureau. It''s just a way of mutual benefit. Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are both very clear about what they have done. They say that the big is big and the small is small. It all depends on the lover''s mood when dealing with it. No one could have imagined that Mu Wen and Xu were wearing the same pair of trousers. "Damn, do you have to kill us both?" Gao Ming roared, but in exchange for a disdainful response. "You asked for it all!" "Master Zhou, please help me. We both work for you!" Gao Ming finally lost face and knelt down on the ground to ask Zhou Bufan for help. Zhou Bufan''s face changed, but this guy betrayed him directly. "Vice President Gao, Zhou Bufan always works for sincerity, and never does anything furtive. Please don''t always involve me!" Zhou Bufan can only get rid of Gaoming. Compared with Gao Ming, Zhuge Yun is much smarter. "President, is there any room for us to turn this matter around?" "Although Gaoming and I have made many mistakes, we have done so many things for the chamber of Commerce. You can''t refuse to admit it." "Yes, President, I''ve been working in the chamber of Commerce for decades. You can''t do that!" When Gao Ming saw that Zhou Bufan had abandoned himself, he did not dare to say anything more. If you make Zhou Bufan unhappy again and tell him those things, I''m afraid Zhuge Yun won''t spare him. After all, what Mu Wen knows is just the tip of the iceberg. If Zhou Bufan shakes them out, they don''t want to come out of prison in their whole life. According to the current situation, the two of them can only ask Xu for mercy. If Mr. Xu forgives them, he may not have to report to the Financial Bureau. "Two soft bones!" Zhou Bufan sneered. "Gao Ming, Zhuge Yun, can you show some manliness and don''t be so soft when things happen?" "A man should stand up to heaven and stand up to earth. Is it hard for me? Zhou Bufan can''t see the wrong person!" Zhou Bufan''s words in exchange for Zhuge Yun''s venomous eyes. "Zhou Bufan, I tell you, even if I die, I will never have any relationship with your Zhou family again!" They didn''t expect that when Niu became a horse, they did so many things for Zhou family and Zhou Bufan, but in return they abandoned him at the critical moment. This has always been arrogant two people suddenly lost direction and confidence. Their courage to fight against Xu is nothing more than Zhou Bufan. Discerning people can see that they have no use value for Zhou Bufan. "President, please, let us go!" In the face of the two elders who used to work for the chamber of Commerce, they all knelt down in front of him at this time. Xu could not help sighing and slowly said, "Heaven''s iniquity is forgivable, but you can''t live by it." "Don''t you both know your fault yet?" "Mr. Mu Wen, when will the people from the Financial Bureau arrive?" "No, you don''t have our stuff." "Yes, these things we can do are very secret, absolutely no one knows!" Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun both began to struggle. But in exchange for a word from Song Xiaofan. "Nothing in the world is perfect." "People are not perfect, let alone human?" Gao Ming looked up to the sky and sighed: "I don''t agree!" "God, I don''t agree!" Zhuge Yun also lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. It took five minutes for the Financial Bureau to arrive. The leader was Yang Yang, deputy director of the Financial Bureau. "Deputy director Yang, you are all right!" It is obvious that Mr Xu and the deputy director of the Financial Bureau are also old acquaintances. Compared with song Zhengyi, deputy director Yang is more approachable. "Ha ha, Mr. Mu has already told me about this." "I don''t know where those two are now?" "Right here!" Song Xiaofan pointed to the wise and Zhuge Yun who knelt down on the ground like a dead dog. The two men''s eyes were empty, and they had already lost their arrogance. It seems extremely embarrassed. But song Xiaofan has no sympathy for these two people. If it''s not the two of them who are here today, but Lin Fangze, these guys will be more arrogant. "Deputy director Yang, I don''t know how you will handle this matter!" Although Zhou Bufan had a plan in his heart, he could not help but feel some pain at the thought of losing two generals. After so many years of training, these two people are also members of the Zhou family, and their status is fairly good. As a result, because of one thing, they lost two generals. Even if they were him, it would be difficult to explain to Mr. Zhou. "Who is this?" Seeing the embarrassed atmosphere, Xu said with a smile: "Lao Yang, this is Zhou''s grandson, Zhou extraordinary, master Zhou!" "Oh! It''s the Zhou family Yang Yang''s attitude was not too excited, but more peaceful. Chapter 323 "And who is this?" Yang Yang pointed to song Xiaofan and said strangely. I''m afraid those who can stand beside Xu are not small roles. "Ha ha, this is the most mysterious Mr. emperor in Beijun city." "Hello, deputy bureau Yang!" Song Xiaofan nodded and said. "It''s Mr. di. You''ve been in the limelight these years." Yang Yang''s attitude towards song Xiaofan is obviously more excited than Zhou Bufan''s. "Damn it Zhou Bufan had to scold in his heart. For so many years, no one dares to disrespect him. As a result, he suffered such a big loss today. This revenge is not a gentleman! "Ha ha, listen to the voice and see the appearance, the emperor should be young." "You are really young and promising! I don''t know which big family did this emperor come out to experience? " "Ha ha, starting from scratch is nothing to worry about!" Song Xiaofan responded with a faint smile. "You are really young and promising!" Although Yang Yang said so, he knew very well in his heart that since he said so, he would not disclose his own information, and he could not stare at a child asking questions, for fear that he would lose face. "Lao Yang, you must handle this matter well!" Xu patted Yang Yang on the shoulder, trying to point out. "These two are the elders of our chamber of Commerce. It''s also my dereliction of duty to commit a crime now." Yang Yang''s face changed and he said seriously, "what does this matter have to do with you? It''s just their own choice." "I don''t think there''s any problem with you like this. It''s not a pity for these two guys." "I don''t care what their identities are, and I don''t care who is behind them. I will deal with this matter according to the law. Even if Laozi comes, I won''t buy it!" "Lao Xu, don''t tell me you want to plead for them?" Yang Yang obviously misunderstood Xu''s meaning. "Come on, I know you''re not that kind of person!" He didn''t give Xu an opportunity to explain. He shook his head and said. Zhou Bufan''s eyes were full of resentment at this time. What Yang Yang said was to tell him not to interfere in this matter. He did not believe that Yang Yang could not see that these two people were from his Zhou family. First song Zhengyi and then Yang Yang did not give them any face. "Lao Xu, since it''s OK, I''ll go first!" "I''ll take these two guys back for interrogation, and I''ll tell you the result." With that, Yang Yang left with Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry for the trouble these two people have caused you." "I''ll go back today and thoroughly investigate this matter!" Lin Fangze waved his hand and said, "let''s call it a day." "The culprit has been brought to justice in the capital. Naturally, I don''t want to involve more people." "Mr. Lin, you don''t need to worry. Even if you find out, it won''t affect you!" Xu continued. In exchange for Lin Fangze''s refusal again. "Since Mr. Lin doesn''t want to ask, I won''t do it again, old man!" When Lin Fangze looked at Xu and song Xiaofan, he couldn''t help sighing: it''s Mr. emperor indeed. The scene he played with Xu almost made him take it seriously. Perhaps Mr. Xu also found that the chamber of Commerce had been elevated, so he had to rely on external forces to eradicate these external forces, and Mr. Di was like a sharp sword to directly eliminate these maggots. "Thanks to you, Mr. emperor!" Xu quickly turned around and looked at Song Xiaofan beside him. He said with a smile. "It turns out that Mr. Di did all this!" "Don''t say that, Mr. Xu. I just can''t stand the way some people do. You''re right, Mr. Zhou!" Seeing this guy, Zhou Bufan dared to sneer at himself, so he left alone. I didn''t expect that when I came here, almost everyone wanted to flatter him, but now it''s so lonely to leave. All this is thanks to the emperor. "We''re not done with this!" Zhou Bufan shouts without looking back. Everyone also can''t help sighing, it seems that Mr. Di and Zhou Bufan''s Liang Zi are married. "Mr. Lin, since the trouble has been solved, I''ll leave first!" Mu Wen did not stop and left without saying a word. "Mr. Lin, I''ll leave later!" When people saw an important person leaving, they also asked Lin Fangze to resign one after another. "Ha ha, everyone, what''s the matter with such a hurry!" Lin Fangze said. "Our company is planning to go public. Are you willing to cooperate with me?" "I''ll take care of all matters related to cooperation. How about that?" "Mr. Lin, I think you''d better solve the problems of your own company first." "That''s to say, you don''t have to think about these unrealistic things all the time." Lin Fangze''s meaning is also very simple, that is, he wants to get the funds in their hands through fund-raising. In order to help Gaolong technology company through the difficulties. "Lin Fangze, we also want to help you, but we can''t protect ourselves." "Mr. Lin, why don''t you borrow some money from others now? It''s really no good. Mr. Di and Mr. Xu can do the same, don''t you think?" In their eyes, it is impossible for Mr. Di and Mr. Xu to help Lin Fangze. They are not people of the same class. How can they talk about cooperation? Lin Ruofei, who had been cooperating with Lin Fangze, didn''t know where he had gone. No one knows when Lin Ruofei will leave. Even Lin Ruofei didn''t want to stay a little longer, let alone them. "Ha ha, Mr. Lin seems to be in trouble!" Song Xiaofan said suddenly. "Mr. Di, it''s true that the recent excessive investment in R & D funds has led to the temporary turnover of our company!" Song Xiaofan''s words, all of a sudden, make everyone burst the pot. What''s the identity of Mr. di? He would discuss this kind of thing with people like Lin Fangze. In their opinion, those who can fight with Zhou Bufan are ruthless, and they are definitely not the kind of people they can contact. But now it seems that Mr. Di is making friends with Lin Fangze. When people were shocked, Xu also said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard others say that before I came here." "I''m sorry for your situation, too." "As for the losses caused to you by Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun secretly, I am willing to provide 100 million yuan of financial support!" "In addition, according to the current situation of your company, I can help you avoid the management fee within three years. How about that?" Chapter 324 As soon as Xu''s words came out, everyone on the scene could not help taking a breath. "Hiss!" "How can Mr. Xu be so generous this time?" "It''s worthy of being the president of the chamber of Commerce. When you open your mouth, you will get 100 million yuan." "Are you a fool? What kind of person is the president? Do you think you are such a fool?" Hearing the praise of Xu, Lin Fangze''s identity began to be mysterious in everyone''s eyes. "Is Lin Fangze a relative of Xu?" "That''s right. Who can give money to Lin Fangze when he has nothing to do?" "It''s just for us to see. It''s just an excuse." For a time, there were many rumors, and it even came out that Lin Fangze was Xu''s illegitimate son. The appetite of the people who had planned to leave was suddenly attracted by Lin Fangze. Even song Xiaofan was attracted by Lin Fangze. "Ha ha, I don''t think Mr. Lin would mind!" Xu said with a smile. "Mr. Xu, how dare I have an opinion?" Lin Fangze said with a smile. How could he mind if he didn''t have time to be happy. "Mr. Xu, aren''t you afraid of losing money?" "That''s it Song Xiaofan said with a sneer, "Mr. Lin, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to invest some for you." "I''ll invest 100 million in you, too!" "Take it as if I''m a shareholder!" At the end of the speech, they couldn''t say a word. All the noise is quiet at the moment. "Who the hell is Lin Fang? He can even ask Mr. Di and Mr. Xu to inject capital into him." "It''s terrible. I didn''t find it before." If Lin Fangze''s previous situation was like a boat in the strong wind and waves, now Lin Fangze seems to have a tranquilizing needle. I''m afraid Lin Fangze is the only one who can get 200 million investment at one time in Beijun city. According to the current situation, the two are not going to ask for any high return. This is what makes them all jealous. "Mr. emperor, Mr. Xu, why do you believe in Lin Fangze so much? Do you know Lin Fangze Mr. Xu and Mr. Di looked at each other and laughed. Lin Fangze also had to shake his head and said, "maybe it''s because our company is reliable." "I, Lin Fangze, promise again that similar to the last time, I will not let it happen again!" There are also a few people under the stage who are dejected. Originally, when Lin Fangze was killed, they were ready to go down the well and directly stand on Zhou Bufan''s side. However, they did not expect that Zhou Bufan would suffer such a big loss in Lin Fangze''s hands. They don''t believe that Lin Fangze is a saint, let alone cooperate. If Lin Fangze doesn''t make trouble for them, I''m afraid he will thank God. "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if I can make an investment, old man!" At this time, the old man Hong, who had been sitting on one side, spoke. But what Mr. Hong said in exchange for Lin Fangze''s cold reply. "I understand the kindness of Mr. Hong, but I know that I can''t afford the expectations of so many people." "If Lin Fangze needs any help in the future, he will naturally discuss with Mr. Hong at that time." "How?" "Is this guy out of his mind?" Seeing that Lin Fangze actually said such words, a man under the stage was a little silly. "You fool, can''t you see that you say that?" "Lin Fangze is taking revenge on Mr. Hong!" "Oh, I remember that before I heard that Mr. Hong and Lin Ruofei had a conflict!" "Lin, don''t be shameless!" Hong San can''t help scolding him. As the owner of the Hong family, Mr. Hong has already thrown out an olive branch to condescend to talk about cooperation with Lin Fangze? Or look down on Mr. Hong? In terms of strength, maybe Mr. Hong is inferior to Mr. Di and Mr. Xu. But when it comes to helping Lin Fangze, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily inferior to the previous two. "Ha ha, Mr. Hong, song Xiaofan is my friend. I don''t think I need to continue to talk about that." Hong San yelled: "Lin Fangze, it''s not our fault. What''s the difference between you and revenge?" "Ha ha, Mr. Hong San, is it really appropriate for you to say such a thing?" Xu also stood up to defend Lin Fangze. When Mr. Hong saw Xu standing up, he immediately had to smile awkwardly and said: "Since Mr. Lin doesn''t like to see me, I''ll just leave the old man!" "Old man, how can you do that!" Hong San quickly helped him stand up, then glared at the people on the stage. "Lin Fangze, do you have nothing to do?" Lin Fangze was a soft persimmon among all the people present, and Hong San knew that he couldn''t get angry at all. Once he got angry with one of them, it would be a disaster for the Hong family. In particular, Xu is of great significance to the Hong family. Originally, the port was only obtained with the help of Mr. Xu. Now, it would not be a wise move to turn against Mr. Xu again. "Why, does Mr. Hong think Mr. Lin can be bullied by you?" "Hong San, you should know that any one of us here wants to crush you like an ant. Do you believe it?" Song Xiaofan said coldly. When Hong San heard this, his heart trembled slightly, then he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and he didn''t dare to continue to say anything. "Mr. emperor, why do you bother with a younger generation?" "Ha ha, master Hong, I''m just joking with him!" When song Xiaofan saw that master Hong came out to protect Hong San, he didn''t continue to say anything. At this moment, Xu stood up and said, "old man Hong, don''t be angry. You can rest assured that as long as I am here, you will have a place in Beijun city in the future." "How?" At a glance, Mr. Xu saw the purpose of Mr. Hong. He did so much just to consolidate the position of the Hong family. After all, now the Hong family is the real start, which is why Mr. Hong wants to cooperate with Lin Fangze and Zhou Bufan. As long as he can make money, Mr. Hong is willing to give everything. "You know me, old Xu!" Mr. Hong touched his beard and shook his head helplessly. Although Mr. Xu''s words are equivalent to a sea calming needle, he is more willing to fight a piece of heaven and earth with his own hands. Instead of relying on handouts. Chapter 325 "Sorry, goodbye!" With a fist, Hong San wants to leave with him. "Wait!" At this time, Chen Weiguo came slowly in front of Mr. Hong. "Brother Chen!" "Defend the country!" Hong San looks at Chen Weiguo excitedly. It seems that Chen Weiguo is here to help him now. Chen Weiguo can also be regarded as a close friend of old man Hong. Naturally, in his opinion, old man Hong has been insulted, and he must come forward to deal with it. Although Chen Weiguo seems to be familiar with Mr. Di, to be honest, maybe Chen Weiguo himself knows that in Mr. Di''s eyes, he is just an ordinary man. Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Weiguo will inevitably choose the Hong family. "Brother Chen, why are you here?" Hong San steadied his body and walked up quickly. But I didn''t expect to wait for a heavy blow. "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Hong San could only watch the heavy fist smash into his face with the sound of breaking the wind. For Chen Weiguo, Hong San knows that this blow is enough to make him seriously injured. Hong San can only close his eyes, calmly want to accept all this, but in the next second, Hong San found nothing happened. Then Hong San slowly opened his eyes, only to find a figure in front of him. "Who!" A man in black caught Chen Weiguo''s arm with both hands, and Chen''s fist was only a few centimeters away from Hong San''s face. "Gulu!" Hong San quickly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "Xiao Chen, why do you have to do this?" "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you going to kill me?" Mr. Hong walked slowly to his side and protected him behind him. "Mr. emperor, what do you say?" Chen Weiguo didn''t care about what Mr. Hong said. Instead, he looked up at Song Xiaofan and said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Di, this guy can''t stop me!" This guy in Chen Weiguo''s mouth is naturally the man standing in front of Hong San. And this person is Tang Ying. Because after what happened last time, Tang Ying also knew that sometimes it is better to hide oneself than to expose oneself. "Shameless!" With a smile, Tang Ying pushed Chen Weiguo back half a meter. "It seems that he is still a practitioner." Tang Ying shakes his numb hand. According to the truth, this is enough to make an ordinary person lose his resistance, but he didn''t expect that the guy in front of him didn''t seem to have anything. This guy''s strength is definitely not under himself, at least better than that Lu long. "Who asked you to do it?" Song Xiaofan gave a cold drink. Chen Weiguo also had to stop bitterly. "Master Hong, you know very well why I want to do this!" "I know better than anyone what Mr. Di has done to me. I don''t allow anyone to bully Mr. Di!" Chen Weiguo''s voice made people''s minds buzzing. "So what!" Mr. Hong gave a cool smile. "Chen Weiguo, you are just a dog of that guy. What can I say?" "You look proud of yourself!" Hong three suddenly came to temper, with Tang Ying, he was more confident. "Shut up Mr. Hong turned to denounce the doctor. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, Hong San was slapped on the ground. "Who let you talk nonsense!" "Old man, why are you doing this?" Song Xiaofan some helpless said. "Master Hong, don''t think that I will forgive you." "Since you choose to help Zhou Bufan, you are Mr. Di''s enemy." "Since you are the enemy of Mr. Di, you are the enemy of Chen Weiguo." "Xiao Chen, our friendship for so many years is not worth mentioning?" Mr. Hong''s reaction to Chen Weiguo was somewhat unexpected. At least for so many years, Mr. Hong has helped Chen Weiguo a lot. "Now you apologize to Mr. Di, we are still friends!" Chen Weiguo still refuses to give in. It''s like a matter of principle to him, and no one is allowed to question it. "Do you have to do this?" Mr. Hong frowned. "It''s enough to make money. Why do we have to get involved in so much right and wrong?" "Xiao Chen, in your heart, am I such a person who doesn''t know right from wrong?" "Over the years, I owe anyone!" "Don''t say much, old man Hong, make your choice." Chen Weiguo took a step slowly. Seeing this, Tang Ying wants to fight. Just as the sword was drawing the crossbow, I heard Mr. Hong lament: "Xiao Chen, you will understand me in the future!" When Chen Weiguo heard this, his face changed slightly, and he seemed to be sad. Then his face became calm again, and his heart seemed to be firm. Then Chen Weiguo said coldly: "over the years, I think I''ve misjudged the right person!" Mr. Hong walked out slowly. Tang Ying picked up Hong San, who was lying on the ground, and then left. Mr. Hong himself is a practitioner. Although he is old, he is just like that. He knocked him out. "Is everything taken care of?" Song Xiaofan asked. "Director Song said that he would deal with all things, and he would inform us as soon as there was a result." "They expect it to be within a week." "Well!" When Lin Fangze saw that all the people on the scene were almost gone, he looked at Xu and song Xiaofan with embarrassment and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I made you laugh today!" "The next thing is up to you and Mr. Chen!" Xu said with a smile, pointing to Chen Xiu beside Lin Fangze. Chen Xiu nodded to one side. The two capital injections of Mr. Xu and Mr. Di are enough to put their company on the right track. "Mr. Xu, I don''t know if you can do what you just said!" "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m joking with you, old man?" With that, Xu took out a bank card from his arms. "There''s 50 million in this card, and another 50 million. I''ll go back and transfer it to you through the merchant''s account!" Lin Fangze took Xu''s bank card with trembling hands. His pale lips had already lost their color. He has never met such generous shareholders. "Mr. Xu, I don''t know if we''ll loan you the money or not!" "If you look up to the old man, I''ll take the money as a share!" "When your company goes public, it will naturally cost a lot of money, which is enough for you!" Chapter 326 Finish saying this, a woman under the stage some flustered run to come over. "Mr. Lin, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with our company!" "What''s the matter, say it carefully!" This woman is Li ruoping, a newly recruited female accountant of Gaolong technology company. "Our company''s account has suddenly increased by 100 million yuan!" "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by the money?" "Shall I contact the bank? If the remittance is wrong, I''ll call him back immediately." A hundred million is not a small sum of money. "Ha ha ha ha!" When Lin Fangze heard the news, he subconsciously looked at Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan also burst out laughing. "Mr. emperor, it''s you!" Song Xiaofan nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Di!" Lin Fangze quickly nodded gratefully. "Ruoping, take this card. It''s 50 million yuan in the company''s account." "In addition, we will prepare for the listing of the company in these two days!" "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with the money?" Li ruoping took the bank card from Lin Fangze, and her eyes were full of doubts. "Mr. Lin, the listing of our company can be postponed, but you can''t borrow money at will." Li ruoping subconsciously regards Xu as a crafty man. "Cough cough, this is Mr. Xu, the president of the chamber of Commerce! Don''t talk nonsense Lin Fangze quickly explained. "Oh! It''s the president Li ruoping said it casually. A few seconds later, she reacted again. "Mr. Lin, is he the president of our North County Chamber of Commerce?" Li ruoping said with a pale face, her lips were scared out of color. If the old man in front of her is offended by what she said just now, I''m afraid she will become a sinner of the company. "Old Xu, I''m wrong!" "Please don''t take this matter to heart, I didn''t mean it!" Li ruoping is like a frightened bird. She looks at Xu in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Xu looks at Li ruoping. He doesn''t know why he was amused by the stupid girl in front of him. "Hurry up and do your business!" Lin Fangze also laughed and scolded. "Don''t blame me, Mr. Xu!" "Mr. emperor, you have to do the same!" Lin Fangze said, with song Xiaofan and Xu Lao two people continue to visit the whole high Dragon technology company. The rest of them looked at the figures of the three people who had left and said strangely: "it seems that the situation in Beijun city is going to change!" Ten days later. Zhou family "Here''s a quick news. Lu Yong, the former chairman and general manager of Lu''s trading company in Beijun City, has been handed over to the court for sentencing because he is suspected of abetting homicide and using illegal means to disrupt the normal economic order." There was a figure walking back and forth in front of the TV. After hearing the news, he was even more angry and kicked the TV to the ground. Zhou Bufan, sitting on the sofa, looked at the man and said: "My TV set is imported, worth 100000 yuan. Remember to compensate me!" "You know what you look like. What else can you do besides this?" Zhou Bufan looked at the man in front of him and said with disdain: "just these things, what can they do with me?" As soon as the picture turns, the man in front of Zhou Bufan is a man who looks about 40 years old. He is of medium build. His face is an inverted triangle. His skin is dark, and his eyebrows are thick and thick. The whole face looks very capable. At this time, however, he was very angry. "Uncle, what''s your hurry about this?" Zhou Bufan is still lazy said. This man, named Zhou Kaiyun, is the second son of the old man of the Zhou family and, of course, the second uncle of Zhou Bufan. He is also one of the best people in Beijun city. He runs a construction company. Nearly 30% of the houses in Beijun city are built by him. However, this person has been out all year round, so he doesn''t know much about the situation in Beijun city. It happens that Zhou Kaiyun is still on holiday. He is called back by the old man of the Zhou family. It was not until he returned to Beijun that he found that the power of the whole Beijun had been reshuffled. Since the arrest of Lu Yong ten days ago, the entire Lu family has been affected. Just like the Li family and the Chen family many years ago, most of the Lu family have been forced to leave their hometown and Beijun city. Most of Lu Yong''s businesses were also taken over by a woman named he Meng, while Zhou Bufan only got about 30% of the businesses. The rest of Lu''s businesses were taken over by Lin Longshan. This is what surprised everyone. Even Lin Ruofei didn''t know at first. It was Zhou Bufan who planned all this. "Zhou Bufan, do you have a bad brain? You can see what a good chance it is. Originally, the Lin family was overwhelmed by us, and we were about to squeeze them down. Now, it''s good. You give the waste Lin Longshan so much money. What do you want to do?" "The chance of the old man for so many years, now it''s all because of you!" "Second uncle, what are you afraid of? Calm down!" Zhou Bufan was still not in a hurry, and a confident smile appeared on his face. "It''s just some leftovers. What about Lin Longshan?" "I just need Lin Longshan to listen to me!" "Extraordinary, you must give me an explanation, or even I can''t support you to be the head of the family." "If you go on like this, don''t talk about you, even I will have bad luck." "Second uncle, listen to me and talk to you slowly!" Zhou Bufan questioned Zhou Kaiyun and sat down. Zhou Kaiyun had to sit on the sofa, simply cocked up his legs and looked at Zhou Bufan. If Zhou Bufan can''t give him a perfect answer, I''m afraid today''s things will not be so easy. "Now Lin Ruofei and Lin Longshan are in charge of the Lin family, and Mr. Lin has basically lost the so-called control. I estimate that in a few months, that old man will hand over his things." "At that time, as long as Lin Longshan gets it, it will be equivalent to that our Zhou family can directly control the Lin family with no effort." Zhou Kaiyun was puzzled. "You mean let Lin Longshan work for you?" "Aren''t you afraid that Lin Longshan betrayed you secretly?" It seems like the tradition of the Zhou family not to trust others. From the beginning, Zhou Kaiyun felt that Lu Yong was much more reliable than Lin Longshan. "Second uncle, I know what you mean!" "Don''t you blame me for abandoning Lu Yong?" "It seems that you know it in your heart." Zhou Kaiyun said without good spirit. Chapter 327 "Do you know how much I spent secretly to cultivate this chess piece?" "Now you don''t discuss it with me. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so?" In the face of Zhou Kaiyun''s doubt and anger, Zhou Bufan seems unusually calm. "Second uncle, if I say that Lu Yong has two hearts!" Zhou Bufan sneered. "If this guy always listens to me, I can''t get rid of him." "But it''s a pity that this guy can''t find his position at all." "Even want to use me to help him do things!" Zhou Kaiyun frowned. If he really said that, Zhou Bufan''s practice is not wrong. "Extraordinary, are you doing all these things secretly?" Zhou Kaiyun is still unwilling to believe that Zhou Bufan planned all this. "Second uncle, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Bufan shook his head. "In fact, I didn''t do a lot of things. I just wanted to be a human being." "You mean Mr. emperor?" Zhou Kaiyun has naturally heard of the name of Mr. di. Although this man is not too old, the city government is not inferior to them at all. The most terrible thing is that this guy''s power is not inferior to the Zhou family. "It seems that this guy has been doing well these years." Zhou Kaiyun squinted and said. "I can even get to know old man Xu. It seems that this man is a thorny existence!" "Extraordinary. If you can''t handle it well, you can give it to others." "All you have to do now is swallow the Lin family!" "Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about these things." Zhou Bufan said with a smile. "Extraordinary, if you listen to me, you really can''t fight this guy." "Now I''m afraid only we can help you restrain this guy!" Zhou Kaiyun mentioned that Mr. Di was still full of worries. He also heard that Zhou Bufan''s talents and Zhuge Yun, who had been cultivated in the chamber of Commerce, were dismissed by Mr. Xu, and even sent them to the Financial Bureau mercilessly. After entering that place, we can basically announce that these two pieces are completely abandoned. "Extraordinary, now you are in the chamber of Commerce, no one can help you look after, you must not be angry!" Zhou Kaiyun was afraid that Zhou Bufan would be more passive because of his impulsive action. "Second uncle, is it hard for me to be a little boy in your eyes?" Zhou Bufan said angrily. Zhou Bufan was disgusted and resistant to the excessive care of his elders. Even if these elders don''t have a bad heart for him. Zhou Bufan''s tone was a little relaxed and said, "second uncle, you believe me. Let me handle this matter." "Now that the Lin family is different from the past, we must not deal with them by some conventional means." "What are you going to do?" "Just as I said before, let them fight within themselves, and we''ll take advantage of it." "Extraordinary. I heard that Lin Fangze and Lin Ruofei have a good relationship." "Lin Fangze?" When Zhou Bufan thought of Lin Fangze, he couldn''t help making some mistakes. As early as three days ago, Lin Fangze''s company announced its listing as soon as it opened, and raised hundreds of millions of funds. This is a very good thing for a company that has just been listed. " When he thought of Lin Fangze, Zhou Bufan thought of he Meng. He had been looking for this woman a few days ago, but the reply was that he didn''t cooperate. Zhou Bufan thought that he Meng could be moved by his own identity and power, and even cooperate with him. But what he didn''t expect was that he Meng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even turned him away before he made a few words clear. "Second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!" Zhou Bufan bit his teeth. Although he lost some things, he got a lot. Without Lu Yong, the large number of contacts that Lu Yong had in his hands naturally fell into his hands. Even to his surprise, Mr. Hong intentionally wanted to clear up the past and join hands with the Zhou family. If it is as he wishes, then with the support of Mr. Hong, Zhou Bufan''s chances of getting the position of the head of the Zhou family will increase greatly. "Extraordinary, you should be very clear about the burden on you now." "Now it seems that Zhou Tianfan and Zhou sifan are willing to compete with you for the position of home owner." "You must seize your chance." "Second uncle, I understand!" Zhou Bufan nodded. The two people in Zhou Kaiyun''s mouth are Zhou Bufan''s two cousins. Like Zhou Bufan, they also have the right to fight for the position of home owner. Even behind them, there are many people supporting them. However, compared with them, Zhou Bufan''s biggest advantage is that his sphere of influence is just in Beijun city. And his two cousins are in TIANLIAN City, even if they mix again, there is no use. At this time, Zhou Bufan''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message. After reading this message, Zhou Bufan''s face changed greatly. Zhou Kaiyun naturally noticed all this. "What''s the matter, extraordinary? What''s the matter "I got the news that old man Xu of the chamber of commerce is going to amend the regulations of the chamber of Commerce." "Allow the outside capital of Beijun city to enter Beijun city!" "Why don''t I know about it?" Zhou Kaiyun wondered how Zhou Bufan could always get some news faster than him. It doesn''t mean that both Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun have been arrested. Is there anyone else in the chamber of Commerce? "Second uncle, if this thing is really done, I''m afraid our trouble will come!" Zhou Bufan is no longer as calm as before. Once his two cousins join hands to deal with him, I''m afraid there will be little time left for him. Now there is only one way left for Zhou Bufan: to join hands with Mr. Hong and annex the Lin family as soon as possible. "Extraordinary, don''t panic first!" "The old man certainly did not dare to publish it for a while and a half. If so, what is the significance of the existence of the chamber of Commerce?" After listening to Zhou Kaiyun''s words, Zhou Bufan also nodded. The original tense heart also began to relax. "Second uncle, I listen to you!" Zhou Kaiyun said in a deep voice: "the most important thing for you now is to talk about cooperation with Lao Hongtou." "You should also be on guard. This old guy is as smart as a monkey. Don''t be fooled!" "Don''t worry, I know that." Chapter 328 Zhou Bufan fought with Mr. Di so many times, and each time he lost money because he trusted some people too much, but now Zhou Bufan will never make the same mistake again. "No matter what they say, I won''t believe it any more!" In these ten days, Zhou Bufan did not stare at the Hong family. But this time, it seems that master Hong is really angry. First announced and Lin Ruofei unilateral dissolution of cooperation, followed by a large number of annexation of some industries in the North County city. He also noticed that Hong San also left the original company and began to be in charge of the port. This means that Hong San will become the successor of the Hong family. "You are responsible for the investigation of the Lin family." "I''ll keep an eye on Zhou Tianfan and Zhou sifan, and I''ll investigate by the way." "Your uncles and uncles don''t think much of you. You should hold fast to yourself." With that, Zhou Kaiyun left in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He has put all his wealth on Zhou Bufan, and he will never allow anyone to disturb his plan. Even the Zhou family. "Lin Ruofei, you wait. I''ll avenge Xueer''s revenge with you myself!" Zhou Bufan looked at the mobile phone and whispered slowly. Hayashiya Master Lin woke up a few days ago, so after making sure everything was right, Lin Qingshan took him back to the Lin family. However, after this serious illness, Mr. Lin''s health is not as good as before. He can''t go to some places on weekdays, so he can only rest at home. Compared with master Lin, song Xiaofan''s body is naturally better. After a few days in hospital, he was seriously injured and recovered. Even Lin Ruofei felt very strange. But since Song Xiaofan is OK, she doesn''t ask much. Now Lin Longshan, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan are all in front of master Lin''s bed. They seem to be discussing something. "Ruofe, is the situation at laohongtou true?" Mr. Lin looked at Lin Ruofei weakly and asked in a soft voice. "Old man, this must be true. That old guy even sent me an ultimatum. I think this old guy just wants revenge!" Lin Longshan said angrily. Naturally, what they say is that Mr. Hong gave Lin Ruofei an ultimatum two days ago, intending to let Lin give up the right to operate the port. Originally, Mr. Hong rented it to Lin Ruofei at almost the cost price, but he didn''t expect that now Mr. Hong gave all the management rights to Mr. Hong San. When Hong Sany took office, he wanted to take back Lin Ruofei''s port management right. Even there is no reason, almost in the form of an order to let Lin Ruofei hand over the right to operate. Lin Ruofei, who was already weak, lost his direction for a while. After all, it''s all given to her by master Hong. Yu Gong and Lin Ruofei really need to return it. For the sake of long-term interests, Lin Ruofei can''t easily hand it over. "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Song Xiaofan said on one side. "We had a verbal agreement with Mr. Hong. If he really wanted to take it back, he didn''t even need to discuss it with us." "But now, Hong San is reluctant to do so. Instead, he forces us step by step. I think he wants us to negotiate with them." "I guess Hong San''s ultimate goal is to rent the port to us, not as a gift." "Song Xiaofan, where are you from? Do you know how much the port of Ruofei costs?" "A month is worth millions. It''s easy for you to say. If you have the ability, you can take it out!" Lin Longshan was a little sulky. "Song Xiaofan has a point!" Master Lin nodded and said. "OK, that''s reasonable, but if it wasn''t for the old guy, we wouldn''t have invested so much money." "Ruofe, isn''t our Lin family''s money money?" "Although we can''t compare with their Hong family, we are definitely not soft persimmons!" "Do you want us to default?" Song Xiaofan is not very angry. Lin Longshan was angry. "Song Xiaofan, how can you talk to me?" "If you can''t speak, get out now. It''s not your turn to interrupt here!" Now Lin Longshan is full of confidence. Zhou Bufan secretly handed over 30% of Lu''s property to him, but now his assets are much more than at his peak. Even the money he had lost before, he made it back at one time. He had planned to go through this matter, and would no longer interfere in the position of home owner, but he did not expect that fate once again played a joke on him. This time, he will never miss this opportunity. In any case, he must stabilize his position, and only in this way can he be truly invincible. "Lin Longshan, if you have the ability, quarrel with master Hong. Don''t quarrel with song Xiaofan here!" "Do you think song Xiaofan is a bully when you do this?" Lin Qingshan pushed open the door and came in. "Lin Qingshan, you are everywhere!" "You''re really right. I''m everywhere, but you just can''t get rid of me!" "I just like the way you look at me, but you can''t kill me!" Lin Qingshan looks at Lin Longshan with a smile, and his eyes are full of disdain. "You Lin Longshan just wanted to quarrel with Lin Qingshan, but he found that master Lin looked at him strangely, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. "Longshan, do you want us Lin family to be a traitor?" "The money is still given, but the old man, they can''t just want that." "You see, so many things have happened in our North County recently. What should we do if one of them affects us?" "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!" "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Qingshan laughs and despises Lin Longshan. Seeing Lin Qingshan aiming at himself, Lin Longshan didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Castle Peak, if you have something to say, it''s all a family. It''s necessary to fight like this!" Master Lin gently advised. Now Lin Longshan is different from the past. If you want to give Lin Ruofei the greatest help, Lin Longshan will be a good choice. "Yes, sir!" Lin Qingshan nodded. "Sophie, maybe I''ll trouble you to go there." Lin Laozi looked at Lin Ruofei and said with disappointment. "According to my current situation, I can''t help you a lot. If you have something to do, I can ask Longshan and Qingshan to help you!" "Longshan, Qingshan, do you know what I mean?" Master Lin glanced at the two people around him. Chapter 329 "Well." "Of course!" Lin Qingshan almost blurted out subconsciously. "Don''t worry about these things, old man." "Just leave it to us!" Lin Qingshan goes to master Lin and tries to help him move. "Hey, Castle Peak, how are you doing?" "What?" Lin Longshan felt that there was something in his words. Is it difficult that Lin Qingshan did something behind him. "Don''t worry, old man, I''ll do business." "If so, it would be the best!" Lin Longshan asked suspiciously, "old man, is it difficult for you to do something again?" "Your body can''t support so many things. If you can, you can give it to me." "I''m sure I''ll do it for you." Lin Longshan patted his chest and assured him. "Lin Longshan, I''m afraid you really can''t do it!" "Lin Qingshan, make it clear to me." "Aren''t you curious where I went?" Lin Qingshan said slowly, word by word. "I''ve been in TIANLIAN city!" "In addition, I have now reached an agreement with he Meng that she can sell some of her northern county and city properties to Ruofei." "And I will be in charge of it." "Lin Longshan, do you think you have anything to say with he Meng?" It''s not that Lin Qingshan looks down on Lin Longshan. I''m afraid ten Lin Longshan can''t match him just by his mouth. "Lin Qingshan, are you crazy?" Lin Longshan sneered. "What''s the relationship between Fengyun technology company and you?" "Is your brain pinched by the door?" "If you think we''re all idiots, put away your simple tricks." The strength and status of Fengyun technology company in the whole industry of Qingzhou science and technology is absolutely beyond the Lin family''s comparison. And Lin Fangze''s Gaolong technology company and Fengyun technology company are nothing more than a small one. "Lin Qingshan, do you know that you can''t say anything nonsense?" "If you want to make fun of us, I advise you to give up your poor idea!" Lin Qingshan raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "since you all say that, it seems that you don''t believe me at all." "What else?" "You''re just an orphan, and you deserve to be related to Ho Meng?" Lin Longshan looked down on Lin Qingshan from the beginning to the end. Originally, when the owner of the Lin family was still there, he didn''t dare to target Lin Qingshan more. Now no one in the Lin family can beat him, so he is quite arrogant. "Just in case!" Song Xiaofan said with a sneer. "If ruofe missed such a good opportunity because of our misunderstanding, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble!" "Song Xiaofan, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb. I advise you to say less, otherwise!" "Or what?" Song Xiaofan smiles calmly. "Hum!" Lin Longshan is full of confidence. Now even Mr. Lin doesn''t dare to do anything to him "Song Xiaofan, I want you to get out of the Lin family now, believe it or not!" "I''m afraid you''re not enough to compare with me!" The scornful and harsh voice made everyone frown. This guy is going to be a bully again. "No one wants to drive song Xiaofan away with me!" Lin Qingshan gave a sneer. "What are you, Lin Qingshan? I''m the master of my family now. You''re not worthy of it!" "What I want to do has nothing to do with you!" "Well, don''t make any noise!" Mr. Lin finally couldn''t listen. Maybe because of too much force, master Lin spat out blood. "Old man!" As soon as Lin Ruofei''s face changed, he quickly came forward and took out some medicine from the drawer. "Don''t be angry, old man!" Lin Ruofei said and glared at Lin Longshan. "I''ve given you all you want. What else do you want me to do?" "Lin Longshan, if there is something wrong with the old man, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it!" Lin Qingshan looks at Lin Longshan who is not afraid of boiling water. "Lin Qingshan, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you can call he Meng over now, I will give up." "How about I apologize for this too?" With a slight turn of his mouth, Lin Longshan could not believe Lin Qingshan''s words. "Longshan, why are you doing this?" Master Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and waved to Lin Qingshan. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Lin Qingshan. "Don''t worry about it, old man!" "I will solve it for you naturally!" With that, Lin Qingshan''s eyes were cold and he quickly dialed a phone. "Hello, what''s the dream?" "Now come to the Lin family, I''ll send you a location." "Good!" In just three words, Lin Qingshan hung up. "Lin Longshan, I want you to pay for your own behavior!" Lin Longshan did not think so. Song Xiaofan watched Lin Qingshan do these things. It seems that everything can be arranged. Although it seems that Lin Longshan deliberately angered Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingshan was probably ready before that. Before ten minutes, there was only a knock outside the door. Lin Qingshan disdainfully glanced at Lin Longshan and went downstairs. Then, only two footsteps came slowly from outside the door. "What Push open the door, see Lin Qingshan side really stand a woman, and this woman is just before in the meeting met he Meng. "How can it be!" Although Lin Longshan looks calm on the surface, he has set off an uproar in his heart. In his impression, Lin Qingshan is just an orphan who needs to rely on him to survive. And the most fundamental reason why Mr. Lin sent him away was that he was not willing to let Lin Longshan find another reason to deal with Lin Qingshan. But now it seems that Lin Longshan has been mixed up in Beijun city. He Meng is not known by everyone. I''m afraid that people who want to know he Meng can row from TIANLIAN city to Beijun city. "Master, this is Miss He Meng." "Miss He Meng, this is my Lin family old man, and this one is my little sister, Lin Ruofei, and this one is Lin Ruofei''s husband, song Xiaofan!" And at this time of he Meng where there is before the appearance of a strong woman. Beside Lin Qingshan, he Meng is like a child with a little bird. "Hello He Meng said hello to the crowd, with a happy smile on his face. Such a move can''t help but make song Xiaofan a little surprised. Master Lin seems to have known all this for a long time. He nodded with satisfaction and said nothing more. Chapter 330 "Castle Peak, what do you want me to do?" He Meng asked with some doubts. "I still have a lot of things to deal with." "Have you figured that out?" When he said this, he Meng''s whole face showed a strange look. Lin Qingshan also coughed awkwardly and pointed to Lin Longshan, who had been ignored by he Meng before "Mr. Lin Longshan said he wanted to meet you!" He Meng saw at a glance that there seemed to be some disagreement between Lin Qingshan and Lin Longshan. Then he looked at Lin Longshan with a look of extreme disgust and shock. Doesn''t this guy know Lin Qingshan''s strength? Although he Meng ignored himself, Lin Longshan did not dare to question him. After all, compared with he Meng, what he has now is really insignificant. "Lin Longshan? What can I do for you? Don''t you know I''m busy? " He Meng didn''t say well. "Hello, miss he!" "Mr. Lin, you''d better make a long story short. I don''t have so much time to play with you!" He Meng''s words made Lin Longshan speechless. This smelly woman is aiming at him. Even if he sees it clearly, he still smiles. Lin Qingshan said: "he Meng, Mr. Lin is just curious about why you have so many industries in Beijun city." "Mr. Lin is very reluctant to believe it." When Lin Longshan heard this, his face changed. This guy said so, which is not equivalent to telling he Meng that he despises her. But it''s just that we can''t explain it at this time. The more we explain it, the less clear it will be. "Ha ha, it''s this thing He Meng also shook his head and looked at Lin Qingshan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Don''t you know these things very well? Don''t you say no? " "Well, some people just don''t want to believe it!" Lin Qingshan looked at Lin Longshan was stunned by he Meng. He could not help but said with a faint smile. "Oh He Meng understood this sentence all of a sudden. "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Lin is not clear about these things. In fact, this is not a secret." "Lu Yong and I signed an agreement a long time ago. If Lu Yong has problems, I have the right to take the same amount of investment from the rest of his industries as I did." "Shouldn''t you be very clear about these things?" It''s hard for he Meng to believe that they don''t know these things. "I remember, Mr. Lin, didn''t you get some?" "Oh, I remember. It should have been given to you by Zhou Bufan!" He Meng looks at Lin Longshan provocatively. "Miss He, are you going too far to say that?" Lin Longshan frowned and said with displeasure: "I''m also a small shareholder. How can I get into your mouth like a beggar?" "Isn''t it?" He Meng responded with a smile. "You When Lin Longshan heard he Meng''s words, he could not help but feel a nameless fire in his heart. Looking at the angry Lin Longshan, Lin Qingshan has a sympathetic smile. "He Meng, the reason why I''ve come to you is that I think it''s more appropriate for ruofe to accept your industries." "I remember you told me a few days ago!" He Meng said with a smile "You remember these things better than anything else." "I really want to get rid of these things. After all, I still want to meet TIANLIAN market." "As for Lu Yong''s mess, I don''t want to take care of it!" When it comes to Lu Yong, he Meng has some headaches. Although nearly 60% of the industries were taken away by her, she didn''t know where to take care of them. After all, the industrial distribution of the Lu family was so complicated that there was more than one capital chain. Now that something has happened to Lu Yong, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to revitalize these industries. But this time she came to North County, she planned to finish it in half a month. "Castle Peak, didn''t I say that you should make all these things?" He Meng said strangely. "Didn''t you go back to North County for that?" "Do you want to go with me?" No one thought that he Meng, who usually seems to be thousands of miles away, was like a little girl in front of Lin Qingshan. It''s really one thing down one thing. Lin Ruofei said, "brother Qingshan, these things are yours." "You give it to me. What do you do?" "Besides, I don''t understand these things!" She has never been in touch with the business of the Lu family. When it comes to the Lu family, we should mention the construction industry in Beijun city. In the whole Beijun City, only Lujia and Zhoujia have the strength to fight in the construction industry. The reason why Zhou Kaiyun wants to persuade Zhou Bufan to choose Lu Yong is that Lu Yong can be more controlled by him. The Zhou family monopolized almost 70% of the industry. And a lot of what Lu Yong did was work at the bottom. "Ruofe, you don''t have to worry about these things. Don''t you have another song Xiaofan?" Lin Qingshan turns his words and looks at Song Xiaofan, with a smile in his eyes. "This guy!" Song Xiaofan can''t help but feel shocked. Lin Qingshan''s words make Lin Longshan hate him even more. Sure enough, Lin Longshan looked at he Meng and said with a flattering face: "Miss He, since Ruofei can''t do this, you can give it to me!" "I''ve also accepted a lot of Lu''s business. It would be more appropriate for me to do these things." "Don''t worry, I''ll never let you lose. How about five or five?" "No!" He Meng refused. "Four for me and six for you, will you?" Lin Longshan naturally has his own abacus. If he can take over the business of he Meng, even if only 40% of the profit will be enough for him to make a small profit. But still in exchange for he Meng''s refusal. Lin Longshan gritted his teeth, stretched out his right hand with some difficulty, and said, "Miss Lin, I only want so much!" Lin Longshan''s right hand trembled three times. "No way!" He Meng also shook his head without thinking. "Miss He, you give me a chance. If I lose money, I''m willing to give it to you." The reason why Lin Longshan''s attitude has changed so quickly is that Lu Yong left behind these industries. Although it seems like a pot of paste, he knows very well that Lu Yong''s purpose of doing so many things is to form his own industrial chain. Lu Yong is not willing to simply eat a bowl of rice all the time. What he is more willing to do is break out of his own world. But before all this was finished, Lu Yong lost his chance forever. Lin Longshan and Lu Yong have cooperated so many times that they naturally know Lu Yong better. Chapter 331 But he couldn''t imagine that he could only make some money by himself, and he didn''t want to. Is she a fool? Or is it because of Lin Qingshan? At the thought of this, Lin Longshan seems to find himself in a trap. "Damn it, this guy is counting on me!" Lin Longshan''s face changed. Until now, he found that he had entered Lin Qingshan''s trap unconsciously. But now he has no way back. And all of this is caused by one''s willfulness. "Damn it, I''m careless!" Lin Longshan''s intestines were blue now. "What, regret it?" With a faint smile, Lin Qingshan''s eyes narrowed slowly. "Miss He, you just make the offer, I don''t bargain!" With a sigh, Lin Longshan said the condition that he could not stand. "Mr. Lin, no matter what you offer, I can''t agree to it!" He Meng still shook his head and said. "Lin Qingshan, you dare to trip me secretly. What do you want to do?" "You''re a piece of trash, how dare you count me!" Lin Longshan couldn''t help it at last, and immediately scolded. "Ha ha, this thing is not my has the final say." When he Meng heard Lin Longshan''s words, his eyes were full of anger. "Lin Longshan, try to repeat what you said!" Seeing that the situation was not right, master Lin coughed, trying to ease the embarrassment. But he Meng didn''t care at all about master Lin''s actions. "Lin Longshan, I advise you to be good. Castle Peak is not something you can get angry with if you want to!" Lin Qingshan smiles and takes a look at him. He seems to know what he means. "He Meng, let''s continue to discuss these things." "Castle Peak, do you still need to say that?" He Meng frowned and turned to look at Lin Ruofei. "Miss Lin Ruofei, I''m willing to transfer the industry of Beijun city under my name to you at an unconditional low price!" "How?" Although Lin Ruofei had guessed he Meng''s idea for a long time, she still had some doubts in her heart. "Miss He, what''s the relationship between you and brother Qingshan?" Although he knew these words were nonsense, Lin Ruofei was too curious about the relationship between them. Lin Qingshan takes a look at he Meng, but he smiles awkwardly. He Meng didn''t want to say that when he saw Lin Qingshan, he could only shake his head and say, "friend!" "Miss He, if Castle Peak comes to TIANLIAN City, I''m afraid I need your help to take care of it!" Master Lin is not very clear about the development of Lin Qingshan. But it seems that Lin Qingshan''s development is very good. He Meng heard master Lin''s words and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of Qingshan." "Lin Qingshan, you are just a soft eater!" Lin Longshan said with a cold smile. "I can''t see that you still have the ability and luck, tut tut!" He Meng frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" Lin Qingshan also looked at Lin Longshan and said with a smile, "Lin Longshan, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I said you are a guy who depends on women. What''s the matter?" "Lin Longshan, is my attitude to you so good that you feel good about yourself?" "Believe it or not!" "I believe it Before Lin Ruofei finished, Lin Longshan said sarcastically: "With your identity as Miss He, nothing can be done." "Lin Longshan is just a mole ant in front of you." "But you know, this is Beijun City, not TIANLIAN city." "Remember, it''s you who make a face of yourself!" Lin Longshan and he Meng split their faces directly. "Lin Qingshan is not a member of our Lin family. He Meng, you don''t think so much of our Lin family." "What do you mean?" He Meng asked. "Don''t you know what I''m saying?" In exchange for Lin Longshan''s sneer. "I think you are here for the resources of the Lin family." "I didn''t like you long ago. I didn''t expect that you''re going to pit us now. Will Lu Yong come to pit our Lin family?" Lin Longshan put all the mistakes directly on he Meng. After listening to these words, he Meng''s face turned pale and trembled, unable to say a word. "Is that too much for you to say?" Lin Ruofei came out to maintain it. "Lin Ruofei, I didn''t say you, but you stand up, you and he Meng, do you two women have brain problems?" "So many good men don''t want to raise these useless little white faces?" "I think you''re going too far." "Lin Ruofei, I tell you that song Xiaofan will leave the Lin family anyway. It''s just a matter of time!" With these words, Lin Longshan burst out laughing. Don''t mention how comfortable it is to say things that have been piling up for so long. "Hehe, no wonder you two have such a good relationship. It turns out that you are all soft eaters!" Lin Longshan said with a disdainful smile. "Lin Longshan!" Lin Qingshan gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Longshan with angry eyes. But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Qingshan left angrily with he Meng. Looking at the two guys who left angrily, Lin Longshan showed a smile of victory. He Meng grabs Lin Qingshan, stops and looks at Lin Longshan and says, "we are not finished with this matter!" Then he looked at Lin Ruofei and said, "I''ll send someone to your company for the contract." With that, they left directly. "Mob!" Lin Longshan said in disgust. "Longshan, why are you doing this?" At ordinary times, Mr. Lin would not let Lin Longshan go, but now the Lin family still depends on Lin Longshan. Maybe if it''s the day when he leaves, if Lin Ruofei still doesn''t have the strength to frighten Lin Longshan, for the sake of the whole Lin family, he can only pass on the title to Lin Longshan. At that time, I''m afraid the days of song Xiaofan and Lin Qingshan will be even more surprising. "Just bluffing!" Lin Longshan put his hands together, turned his eyes and said with a smile "Lin Ruofei, I don''t believe you can handle Lu Yong''s mess well!" "I admit that I miscalculated in Lin Fangze''s place." "But you have to know that there are two roads in front of you, one dead and one alive." "What do you mean?" Lin Ruofei returned coldly. "You know better than me, ruofe. In fact, as long as you and I admit a mistake, I don''t want to worry about it with you. We are still a family after all!" Chapter 332 "Are you doing these things as a family?" Song Xiaofan finally couldn''t help it. His voice was a little cold. "So you''re not dumb!" Lin Longshan said casually: "Song Xiaofan, if you don''t speak, I don''t know you dare to speak." "I''m not afraid to remind you that you are the one who caused the trouble there." "You don''t expect me to deal with it for you. Of course, if you want to leave our Lin family, I can consider saying more good words for you." "Otherwise, with your waste ability, I''m afraid there''s no way to live in Beijun city!" What Lin Longshan said is really a naked reality. In his eyes, so many people and song Xiaofan know each other just because they like Lin Ruofei''s identity. After all, Lin''s family is second only to Hong''s and Zhou''s in Beijun city. It''s normal that they want to cooperate with Lin Ruofei through song Xiaofan''s springboard. But song Xiaofan seems to regard all this as his own capital. This is what he looks down on the most. "People want face, trees want skin, song Xiaofan, whether you want this face or not depends on your own!" Lin Longshan then left. Only Mr. Lin, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan were left in a quiet room. Master Lin was silent for a long time. He said, "don''t mind this, ruofe!" "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Lin Ruofei shook her head. She didn''t blame anyone for this. She only blamed her own ability. "Don''t worry, old man, it''s up to me!" "I believe Mr. Hong is definitely not that kind of person." Lin Ruofei looks at Song Xiaofan angrily. "Why do you always think things are so simple?" "Damn, do you think they''re idiots, or do you think we''re idiots?" According to song Xiaofan''s words, it seems that in his opinion, the trouble he caused is not so thorny. "Song Xiaofan, take good care of this matter!" Although master Lin knew that song Xiaofan was not simple, he didn''t even have much confidence in it. After all, the Hong family and the Zhou family are basically in a state of letting go. The Lin family seems to have a bad relationship with the Zhou family and the Hong family. This is also Lin Ruofei''s most distressed place, and also Lin Longshan''s most confident place. "Now Longshan has gained so much by relying on Zhou Bufan. If it continues to develop like this, I''m afraid our Lin family will become the next Lu family!" There must be Zhou Bufan behind these things. Master Lin sighed and said nothing more. Lin Ruofei had to leave here with song Xiaofan. Not far from Mr. Lin''s home, there is also a very open parking lot, where only a very luxurious sports car is parked. The two people sitting in the car are Lin Qingshan and he Meng who have just left. "Castle Peak, are you going to have to endure this?" "If you didn''t stop me, I would give him some color to see!" He Meng said hatefully, looking at Lin Qingshan with a calm face. Lin Qingshan also sighed in silence. "The strength of the people behind Lin Longshan is not simple." "If we want to move Lin Longshan, it will directly expose our strength." "But I can''t stand this guy riding on my head!" He Meng said defiantly. "If our strength is exposed because of your impulse, then what your father did is not exposed?" "What do you do these things for? Don''t you forget?" "No wonder your father told me to supervise you all the time!" "Castle Peak, how can I be blamed for this?" He Meng looked at Lin Qingshan and said. "But I want to thank that guy, too!" "But it''s not the time yet!" Lin Qingshan shook his head helplessly. "Now Lu Yong''s design has been solved by us, and now it''s only one week." "This may be my trial. I didn''t expect these things to develop like this." "It seems that the Zhou family is not a fool." Lin Qingshan sighed and looked at he Meng with some dissatisfaction. He Meng also nodded. "You''d better hold on to the things over there, ruofe!" "Castle Peak, aren''t you afraid that Lin Ruofei will come to deal with you when he grows up?" "After all, what you do has some influence on her." "I''ll make it up to Sophie." Lin Qingshan had expected everything for a long time, but now the most important thing for him is to wait and see. "You don''t do it for yourself He Meng looks at Lin Qingshan with a faint smile. Lin Qingshan said, "it''s for the Lin family, too." "If there were no old man, I would have starved to death in the street!" At this point, a trace of sadness flashed through Lin Qingshan''s eyes. "But Castle Peak, you really have a way to make that old man of the chamber of commerce change his original intention." "The old man seldom changes his mind!" "Ha ha, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun were cultivated by himself." "Now he has to do these things, but it''s enough to teach him a profound lesson." The old man in Lin Qingshankou is Xu. "Castle Peak, what if that old guy reacts!" He Meng has some worries. If Mr. Xu finds out what they are doing, it will bring them some trouble and affect their plans. Lin Qingshan looked at he Meng with a faint smile. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes and said, "that guy will only think that Zhou Bufan did all this." "After all, Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are all from his Zhou family. If it wasn''t for him, Zhou Bufan would not have involved so many people." "According to the truth, that old guy is so smart that he should find out what Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun did behind his back. He shouldn''t say that he will find out now!" "I don''t know if I should say you''re stupid or cute." Lin Qingshan then stretched out two fingers. "Although Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun are Zhou Bufan''s people, they are also members of the chamber of Commerce. That old guy has to do a lot of things. Naturally, he can''t do it himself. Of course, he has to give it to others." "And the two of them are a means." Lin Qingshan said here, also some embarrassed smile. After all, these things are what he just wanted to understand these days. "They are greedy for money, not power, and they can do things. Who doesn''t like it?" "No matter how much they make trouble, there''s a limit. Naturally, he doesn''t have to do it himself." Chapter 333 He Mengfang just responded. "You mean the old man had to abandon Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun." "That''s right!" Lin Qingshan nodded. Mr. Xu is such a smart man. He doesn''t believe that Mr. Xu can''t see the tricks between Gao Ming and Zhuge Yun. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of them, it''s just that he doesn''t care. "Now Zhou Bufan and the old guy are married." "It''s just that neither of these guys seems to know that behind all this is our trap." He Meng smiles coldly. "That old guy has done so many things and is not satisfied. Now he has come to this point. Hehe, no wonder we are here." "Anyway, it''s going to be a new term. According to the old guy''s temper, I''m sure I won''t miss this last period of time." "You mean he''ll overturn his previous decisions?" He Meng just reflected why Lin Qingshan was so proud. After all, these things can be regarded as a thorn in their heart. If they don''t get rid of them one day, it''s impossible to let go. "The old man thinks he is smart enough to protect those idiots forever, but he didn''t expect that they would not pay for it." "So I guessed early on that this old guy would definitely do something." "In this way, can''t we implement the plan immediately?" "Then why should we continue to let them fight? We might as well eat them all at once." "Do you think of others as idiots, or do you think of yourself as idiots?" Lin Qingshan some speechless looking at dreamy he Meng, can''t help rolling a white eye. He Meng had to bow his head. "Are you a fool when you are that old man of the Zhou family?" "Although he is ambitious, he has long regarded the whole Beijun city as something in his pocket. If you have nothing to do now, do you want to get involved? Are you determined that you are enough to meet the Zhou family?" "It''s not impossible for us to eat the whole Zhou family. Anyway, they have no threat." "Didn''t that old guy weaken the Zhou family many years ago?" He Meng is a little strange. These things were all learned from Lin Qingshan when she came to Beijun city. A few decades ago, the most powerful of the first batch of entrepreneurs in Beijun city was a few weeks ago. At that time, the days in Beijun city were at their best. However, it didn''t last long. With the invasion of external funds, the Zhou family couldn''t resist alone. They had no choice but to set up a chamber of Commerce and unite all the enterprises in Beijun city to fight together. Only then did they keep the whole Beijun city. More than ten years ago, Mr. Xu served as the president of the chamber of Commerce. Through some special means, Mr. Xu forced the Zhou family to hand over some of their industries to other industries in Beijun city. In this way, he also checked and balanced the Zhou family and prevented one from dominating. It is said that at that time, the Chen family and the Li family only started at that time. It''s not that the Chen and Li families started from scratch. "The ambition of the Zhou family is definitely not that simple." "His aim is definitely not just Beijun City, but the whole Qingzhou." "Puchi, he thinks so much!" He Meng couldn''t help but said with a smile. Listening to Lin Qingshan, she felt as if the Zhou family could not find their own position. "What are you laughing at! Do you really think the development of the Zhou family has been poor in recent years? " "If it wasn''t for that old man who has been pressing the development of the Zhou family, do you think we can still do these things now?" "Castle Peak, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it." He Meng saw Lin Qingshan angry, immediately explained. In exchange for Lin Qingshan''s helplessness. "When the old man leaves, I''m afraid it''s the beginning of the nightmare of the whole North County." "I don''t know what that old guy did to make the Zhou family so obedient, but you see, the Chen family and the Li family have been eaten by the Zhou family secretly for a long time, which proves that the Zhou family will not develop so easily and steadily." He Meng nodded and said slowly: "According to the information I got, the two little guys of the Zhou family can get along well in our TIANLIAN market." "If they come back, once they join hands, I''m afraid there will be some trouble!" "It also requires them to join hands!" But Lin Qingshan shook his head with a slight contempt in his tone. "They should be willing, too!" "What do you mean, Castle Peak?" He Meng finds that he can''t understand Lin Qingshan. Even though she had known him for so many years, even though their age was almost the same, she found that she was like a piece of white paper in front of Lin Qingshan. No matter what she wanted to do, Lin Qingshan could easily see her own ideas. This kind of feeling even she can''t describe with words. "Castle Peak, make it clear!" He Meng is in a hurry. She didn''t understand what Lin Qingshan said. Even she came to Beijun city under the arrangement of Lin Qingshan. "The two little guys of the Zhou family and Zhou Bufan are always at odds. Even if Zhou Bufan is willing to reconcile, they are not willing to." "Aren''t they afraid that the old man of the Zhou family is not happy?" "Ha ha, that old guy''s mind is not like you. In his opinion, as long as they don''t fight, the fiercer the fight, he likes it." "Why, if Zhou Bufan does something and makes a big noise, it''s not good for them!" As a big family, in order to maintain the vitality of the whole family, many people use the way to let the family members fight each other, but they will not let them do something out of line with each other. The Lin family is also a typical example, but now no one thought that Mr. Lin would appear, which inadvertently makes Lin Longshan have more say in the Lin family. "You can rest assured that Zhou Bufan is no different from Lu Yong in my eyes." "Now we should consider how to find someone to replace Lu Yong." There was some hesitation and doubt in Lin Qingshan''s eyes. More of a worry. "These things should be thought by Zhou Bufan." He Meng can''t figure out why Lin Qingshan always likes to help others think about things that have nothing to do with him. What''s more, up to now, Zhou Bufan doesn''t know. In fact, he has been led by the nose by others. If we let him know, we will not let Lin Qingshan do what he wants. This is what he Meng fears most about Lin Qingshan. Over the years, even her father can''t see through Lin Qingshan, and Lin Qingshan''s attitude towards her is always aloof. In her eyes, Lin Qingshan is like a big brother who always wants to keep a distance from him, but their relationship and friendship have gone far beyond this range. Chapter 334 At that time, Lin Qingshan just came to TIANLIAN city and got to know her father by accident. The reason why Lin Qingshan got all this was thanks to his father. But over the years, she found that the relationship between Lin Qingshan and her father began to change subtly. Although it is not clear, he Meng knows all this in his heart. Since joining Fengyun technology company, Lin Qingshan has used his own means to help her father solve many problems secretly, which is also the fundamental reason why Lin Qingshan has developed to the present situation. However, it seems that Lin Qingshan is not satisfied with the current situation, so that he has developed to the present situation, Her father did not blame Lin Qingshan, but let he Meng and Lin Qingshan work together. As for the plan they talked about, it was his father who planned a lot of plans, not so much a plan as a conspiracy. And their purpose is very simple, that is to gradually encroach on the market of the surrounding cities through their own means, and then gradually expand their own power, and Beijun city is the second step in his father''s plan. The first step is to make Fengyun technology company one of the leading enterprises in TIANLIAN city. Although these things are not on the table, if you investigate them secretly, you will find that Fengyun technology company has deeply rooted in TIANLIAN city. No matter who wants to shake their position, there is no doubt that it will hurt the foundation of TIANLIAN city. Behind all this, there is Lin Qingshan. So far her father has left all the affairs of Beijun city to Lin Qingshan. Maybe even Xu could not guess that as early as a year ago, Lin Qingshan had already begun to plan how to eat down Beijun city step by step. Now it seems that Lin Qingshan wants all the families except Lin to disappear. "Now you send someone to watch Zhou Bufan. If that guy has any other actions, let me know." Lin Qingshan said in a low voice. "If we go on shooting now, Zhou Bufan will definitely notice us." Lin Qingshan''s greatest fear is nothing but the old guy of the Zhou family. Over the years, if Lin Qingshan had not been able to get some news from the Zhou family, he even thought that the old man had already gone west by crane. This is why Lin Qingshan did not dare to move Zhou extraordinary purpose. "Let them fight now!" Lin Qingshan gave a sneer. "The fiercer they fight, the better. It''s better to be like Lu Yong. Losing both sides is the best situation for us." "This is the fastest way to pack up." "Castle Peak, I heard that in less than half a year, the mayor of Beijun city will be changed. Do you want us to start early, or do we have to cultivate one secretly?" "Are you crazy?" "Is it something you can intervene in?" "Now that we have done so many things, we naturally belong to commercial competition, but once we get involved in their affairs, it''s not so simple. Lu Yong is a lesson from the past!" How did he Meng think that such a sentence would make Lin Qingshan explode like dynamite. "I see, Castle Peak, don''t be so excited!" But Lin Qingshan gave a white look and said angrily, "if you let your father know this idea, I''m afraid you won''t want to do anything in the future." "Remember, if you shouldn''t do something, don''t do it, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!" "I know!" "Now you can quickly transfer your business to Ruofei!" Lin Qingshan''s face was calm again and said slowly. "I know!" He Meng nodded. Just as Lin Qingshan was about to leave, he Meng suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: "Castle Peak, my father asked me to ask you, is the medicine in Lu Yong''s hands still in your hands?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingshan is a little strange. Doesn''t it mean that he will handle all these things? Why do you suddenly ask him such a question now? Is it hard for those guys to go back on it? "Castle Peak, don''t get me wrong. My father is just worried that you can''t deal with these things." "So I''ll ask you if I can help you with this." "After all, as you know, this drug is not as stable as other drugs. If it''s not careful, it''s likely to cause problems." Lin Qingshan frowned slightly. "I know all these things. You let your father not worry about them." Since Lu Yong was arrested, Lin Qingshan asked people to go to Lu Yong''s home and steal the bottle of new medicine in his hand. As for this drug, it was originally expected by Lin Qingshan. Originally, he intended to use it to control Lu Yong, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yong had an accident so soon. The most surprising thing is that Lin Qingshan is the gold owner behind the development of this new drug. But Lu Yong always thought that all these things came from his ability. "Zhou Bufan must know, what if that guy says something?" "That guy Lu Yong is not someone else. It''s very likely that Zhou Bufan is also sending people to investigate this matter." "If he finds out that this matter has something to do with us, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future." There is no doubt about Zhou Bufan''s influence in Beijun city. "This drug, from my father''s lab, has a lot of side effects. You can''t put it into production casually. In case something happens, our plan will surely fail!" He Meng is still reminding Lin Qingshan. These things must not be missed. "This drug will be my direct control of Zhou Bufan''s mace. When the time is ripe, it will naturally fall into Zhou Bufan''s hands!" Zhou Bufan wants to help Lu Yong swallow up Lin Fangze''s company, probably to enter the high-tech industry. If Lin Fangze is a little smarter and cooperates with Zhou Bufan, then Lin Qingshan''s plan will not be pushed forward so much. This is what happened, and it''s normal. When he Meng saw that Lin Qingshan was so confident, he immediately had to shut up. After all, in Beijun City, her meaning is to help Lin Qingshan. When Lin Qingshan left, he Meng drove away. Looking at he Meng who left, Lin Qingshan looked at the distance slowly and said something. It looks very mysterious and mysterious. At the same time, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan also came to Hong''s shipping trade company. It''s strange to say that Lin Ruofei didn''t even know that Mr. Hong had a Hong''s shipping company. And this company is five kilometers downtown of Lin Ruofei''s house. Chapter 335 Just walked into the company, Lin Ruofei found that there was already someone waiting for him downstairs. "Is that Miss Lin, please?" "Well!" "Our general manager told you to wait for him in the meeting room. He is in a meeting!" "All right!" With that, Lin Ruofei was taken to the conference hall on the top floor of the company. Song Xiaofan didn''t make any sound after Lin Ruofei all the way. Just entering the conference hall, I saw a square mahogany table with several high footed seats around it. Inside the conference hall is a large sofa, plus two single sofas. It seems that there are some documents on the coffee table. It seems that there are still people here today. "Song Xiaofan, how come he''s dumb here!" Asked Lin Ruofei. "I don''t think you''re right today." "No, I''m just a little nervous." Song Xiaofan shook his head and said slowly. But song Xiaofan''s pale lips tell Lin Ruofei that his heart is in fear. Lin Ruofei immediately understood why song Xiaofan had such a performance. Even if he rolled his eyes, he said, "this is the trouble you caused. Now I''ll take you to solve it by yourself." "As for people who didn''t forgive you, it depends on your own fortune!" Song Xiaofan nodded. "Song Xiaofan, remember that no matter what they ask for, you should not have any dispute with them. Do you know what I mean?" Lin Ruofei still has some worries. Although song Xiaofan looks so cowardly on the surface, Lin Ruofei knows that once someone gets angry at Song Xiaofan''s bottom line, song Xiaofan will still be very angry. Of course, it''s more of an impotent anger. This is one of the places Lin Ruofei hates song Xiaofan most. I have no ability, but I have a good temper. "What do you think they''ll do about it, roffy?" Song Xiaofan asked. "How do I know? You have to know that if you make Mr. Hong unhappy, it proves that the whole Hong family will be hostile to you." "If you had held back, wouldn''t there have been so many things?" "But why do we ask them?" "I don''t believe we can''t live without them?" Song Xiaofan some speechless said. Lin Ruofei heard this and shook his head. Before he could say anything, he suddenly saw a man standing at the door. "Hong San!" Lin Ruofei exclaimed. "Ha ha, Miss Lin, I heard what Mr. Song said to you just now!" "Hong San, listen to me "Oh, no explanation!" Hong San quickly reaches out his hand to dissuade him. "Song Xiaofan is right. Our Hong family is nothing. Your Lin family has nothing to do with our Hong family any more." "How?" Hong San said as he sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and lit a cigar. "Come on, just sit down if you have something to do!" Hong San suddenly said with a smile. "No need!" Lin Ruofei forced a smile. "Miss Lin, don''t be so formal. It''s not an outsider." Song Xiaofan''s face changed. Does this guy mean that song Xiaofan is not a member of the Lin family? Hong San doesn''t care about these at all, and his attention is all focused on Lin Ruofei. Leng directly ignored song Xiaofan. Hong San took a few puffs and said slowly: "Don''t you wonder why I''m sitting here?" Lin Ruofei shook his head. "I''d like to thank you, Lin Ruofei, for being able to sit here." "Of course, I should thank the emperor!" "Since I came back to Hong''s home that day, I''ve been kicked out of the company by Chen Weiguo." "It''s ridiculous. I''ve worked as a cow and horse for them for so many years, and if I''m fired, I''ll be fired." "Brother Chen!" Lin Ruofei exclaimed. She never thought that Chen Weiguo would mention her. "That''s him!" "But I have to thank him now, otherwise I would not be able to do it now." "Miss Lin, I am the general manager of this company, and I will also be responsible for all the external business of the Hong family." "If you have anything, you can tell me!" "Our old man doesn''t seem to want to see others very much recently." Hong San said with a smile. Lin Ruofei nodded repeatedly in exchange for Hong San''s dislike. "To tell you the truth, Miss Lin, I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. How can you be with song Xiaofan?" "This guy has nothing to ask for, not even as useful as a receptionist in my company." "Look at this appearance. You are so good-looking and so many childe brothers are chasing you. Why can''t you want to marry this guy?" Lin Ruofei''s face became cold. "Mr. Hong, I don''t think you have said much about these things. In your capacity, is it inappropriate to say so?" Lin Ruofei tried to hold back his anger, and he had been holding back his anger. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Lin to measure so much. I really underestimated Miss Lin!" Hong San gave a cold smile. "But Miss Lin, if you''re here to intercede with song Xiaofan today, I don''t think so!" "What "The old man of my family said that whoever dares to have a relationship with song Xiaofan in the Hong family in the future will no longer be a member of the Hong family." "I think Miss Lin should be considerate of me for this." He seems to have guessed Lin Ruofei''s idea for a long time, and even deliberately sarcastic song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei. Lin Ruofei said angrily: "Mr. Hong, if so, I''d like to say sorry to you." "Well, then?" Hong San doesn''t care about Lin Ruofei''s words either. He knew that Lin Ruofei would never come to him because of such a small matter. "You say it "If there''s cooperation, I can''t help Miss Lin either. But the old man has explained it in person. Gratitude and resentment belong to gratitude and resentment, and business belongs to business. You can rest assured, Miss Lin!" "Mr. Hong, in fact, I just want to ask you about the harbor Mr. Hong rented to me." "Oh? So it is "But Miss Lin, as you know, with the recent rise in prices, our costs are constantly rising, and we have to reduce the number of people!" "But master Hong has promised me that everything has been arranged for me!" "But these are all force majeure factors. Miss Lin, didn''t you read the contract?" "You Lin Ruofei looks at Hong San coldly. She and Hong are verbal agreements, as for all the contracts, that is, a very simple lease contract. At that time, master Hong gave her the contract, and she signed it without much thought. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was a problem now. "What the hell do you want to do?" Song Xiaofan said angrily. Chapter 336 "Song Xiaofan, you dare to give me rubbish!" As soon as Hong San''s face changes, he looks at Song Xiaofan''s appearance as if he wants to make a difference. "Song Xiaofan!" Lin Ruofei yelled, and song Xiaofan had to hold back his anger. "Tell me what you want to do!" "If the conditions are OK, we can''t talk about it!" Lin Ruofei knows that at this time, she must not conflict with them any more. Even if she is being made difficult, she will hold back. "Miss Lin still knows!" Hong San nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. I won''t pit you." Lin Ruofei heard this, but he didn''t believe it. Song Xiaofan does not know, she is also very clear that Hong San is playing those shady moves behind her. In recent days, the number of people on the port decreased first, followed by a strike, and people kept coming to Lin Ruofei to collect all kinds of fees. This shows who Lin Ruofei must have offended. Lin Ruofei is also very clear that all this has nothing to do with Hong San. This is also the reason why Lin Longshan has no expectation of Lin Ruofei. "Miss Lin, you are not as discerning as Mr. Lin Longshan." "Look at his days and compare them with yours. Do you think you two can compare them?" "That''s what happens to the right person!" Hong San said with a smile. "Hong San, what do you want to say?" Lin Ruofei suddenly realized that Hong San''s words seemed to have a different meaning. "What I mean is very simple. I hope Miss Lin can follow Mr. Lin''s example and cooperate with us." "Of course, as long as Miss Lin agrees with us, all your problems will naturally become my problems." "Your enemies will naturally become mine." "In the future, I will be the head of the Hong family. At that time, Miss Lin will say that we can''t be the head of the Lin family. It''s not so fast for us to join forces." "Hong San, you said so much. You just hope Ruofei can cooperate with you. Don''t think about it. Is your Hong family so confident?" "We should use this kind of dirty means!" Hong San didn''t say much, so he called out to the door. "Come in!" With that, three men rushed in, and the leader was Hongliang. "Tut Tut, song Xiaofan, long time no see!" "Hongliang? Hong San, what do you want to do! " Song Xiaofan''s eyes stagnated. It seems that the problem is not so simple now. "Hong Liang, take Mr. Song out for tea. Don''t let him disturb me talking to miss Lin!" Hong Liang is ready to take action. "Wait!" Lin Ruofei looked at Hong San and said, "if you do this, it''s not a mouthful!" "As the general manager of the company, it''s not a joke that you can''t listen to others." Hong San laughs and looks at Lin Ruofei with a smile on his face. "Lin Ruofei, are you Toby from monkey?" "A Liang, you really laugh to death when you listen to miss Lin''s words!" "Lin Ruofei, I tell you, this place is my territory. I can do whatever I want." "As for you, you can only listen to me. If I''m not happy, not only do you have no food to eat, but I can''t let you stay in North County!" "Oh, by the way, I''ll let you see another one!" With that, Lin Ruofei looked at the door suspiciously. "Ruofe, tut Tut, we haven''t seen each other for a few minutes. We''re seeing each other again!" It was Lin Longshan who came. "How dare you "Lin Longshan, why are you here?" Song Xiaofan just want to get up, two people beside Hongliang directly press song Xiaofan to one side. "Song Xiaofan, I have nothing to do with you when I talk to him." "I''ll give you two choices, either shut up or we''ll do it ourselves!" Hongliang said coldly. Song Xiaofan sees this, also have to let two people press, with even if no longer born. Lin Longshan looked at Hong San and said, "Mr. Hong, I''m afraid you''re going to make Miss Lin unhappy when you treat song Xiaofan like this." "Yes, a Liang, if you do this, in case Mr. Song is not happy, aren''t we all going to have bad luck?" Hong San looks at Hong Liang and laughs. "You guys!" There was a trace of anger in Lin Ruofei''s eyes. "Why, angry?" Lin Longshan looks at Lin Ruofei with complacency on his face. "Ruofei, I told you very early that song Xiaofan will only give you bad things." "You don''t listen. As a result, look at me now, and then look at yourself." "This time, though you have passed, you have offended Mr. Zhou, and now you have offended Mr. Hong." "Have you ever thought that our Lin family will be hated by them for you?" Hong San said repeatedly: "Mr. Lin, you are wrong about that." "I, Hong San, have always had a large number of adults. I don''t care about some people." "As long as the attitude is sincere enough, I can''t forgive it!" Hong San glanced at Song Xiaofan. Seeing this, Lin Ruofei''s pale lips wanted to say the three words. "No!" Song Xiaofan didn''t know where the courage came from, so he directly broke free from the shackles. However, it was followed by a burst of fury of Hong Liang and others. "How dare you move around for me, you fellow "Get him out of here!" Song Xiaofan, no matter how fierce he is, is still hard to fight with four hands. What''s more, the two men Hongliang brings are also quite good. "Song Xiaofan, forget to tell me that these two bodyguards I invited are both professional fighting masters!" "Of course, I''ll let you have a good communication with them later!" With that, Hong San waved his hand, and song Xiaofan was carried away by two men without any resistance. "Damn it Feeling the powerlessness from his body, song Xiaofan found that he didn''t even have the ability to resist. "Song Xiaofan, I have already reminded you that sometimes you can''t talk nonsense. Now you see, my words are right!" Lin Longshan gloated at what happened, as if it had nothing to do with him. "A Liang, drag him out!" Hong San frowned. At that time, Lin Ruofei yelled angrily: "Hong Liang, if you have something, come to me. Other people have nothing to do with it." "Hong San, I know you want to get back at him, but what''s the use of getting back at Song Xiaofan?" "Now something happened to song Xiaofan. I''m afraid the problem between us is not so easy to solve." "Miss Lin, I don''t think you''re going to let me go. I''m so scared!" Hong San looks at Lin Ruofei sarcastically, but the smile on his face is particularly dazzling at this time. "Hong San, please make a condition." Lin Ruofei gritted her teeth and said. "Ha ha, Miss Lin, what are you talking about? I don''t have a good ear. I don''t seem to hear it clearly!" Hong San suddenly looks at Lin Ruofei with a puzzled face. "Ha ha, Mr. Hong, is it not good for you to do so?" Chapter 337 As soon as the voice fell, Hong San''s face changed. Looking at Lin Longshan, he said, "where is your turn to talk here?" "I''m talking to miss Lin, and I don''t want anyone to disturb me!" "You say so, Miss Lin!" Lin Longshan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He thought that Hong San would talk to him like this. But at the thought of asking Hong San for help, he bit his teeth and said nothing more. "Hong San, tell me what you have to do with him first!" Lin Ruofei pointed to Lin Longshan. "Lin Ruofei, why, do you want to stir up the relationship between Hong family and me?" "I tell you, don''t think about it!" Lin Longshan showed a confident smile. The man behind him is Zhou Bufan. Even Hong San wants to sell Zhou Bufan three-point noodles. Hong San said with a cold smile, "Miss Lin, at present, our relationship with Zhou Bufan is still very good. Of course, Mr. Lin came to me this time to help Zhou Bufan discuss things with us." "As for the specific matters, I don''t think I can disclose them!" "What does it have to do with us if you cooperate with them?" Song Xiaofan tried to break free again, but found that the harder he tried, the harder the two men around him. "Song Xiaofan, how dare you give me rubbish!" At this time, Hong San didn''t say much, but Lin Longshan was on the other side and said with a huff and puff "Song Xiaofan, I asked you to listen to us here, but I didn''t say that you can talk nonsense!" "Hong Liang, take this guy out!" Voice a fall, but found that Hong Liang is looking at Lin Longshan with a smile. Hong San frowned and said, "Lin Longshan, say it again?" "Do you really think I need you? If it wasn''t for Zhou Bufan''s face, I would throw you out with your words, you know? " Hong Liang also said with a smile: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with him." "Lock him up with song Xiaofan, and he''ll know he''s good!" "Hong! Mr. Hong, please let me go! " Lin Longshan''s face changes greatly. If Hong San really cares about his words, he''s afraid that Zhou Bufan doesn''t dare to say more. "Lin Longshan, in fact, you don''t talk nonsense, and I don''t care about you." "I hope you can figure out your position. You are just Zhou Bufan''s dog. What should you say or do?" Hong San''s words were like a blow to the head, which made Lin Longshan lose his confidence. Lin Longshan nodded and said, "Mr. Hong, I know I''m wrong!" "Hong Liang, please don''t worry about me!" Lin Longshan asked for mercy while lowering his head. Hong San nodded and ignored Lin Longshan. Looking at Lin Ruofei, he said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, no one can bully you in this place." "Hong San, don''t pretend to be a good man. If you have something to say, just say it." "It''s not your style to hide and tuck in!" Lin Ruofei looks at Hong San indifferently. She can''t help but feel disgusted. She might appreciate what Hong San gang has done, but now it seems that the reason for Hong San''s doing that is not just to give Lin Ruofei a bad impression. "Ha ha, Miss Lin is really a pleasant person!" "Well, as long as Miss Lin agrees to my previous condition and adds another condition, we can reconcile with the Lin family." "You say it "I heard that Miss Lin owns 26% of the shares of Lin Fangze company." "I want to buy 15% of the shares from Miss Lin!" "No way!" When Lin Ruofei heard this, he didn''t even think about it and refused. At present, only Lin Fangze, Mr. Di, Mr. Xu and Lin Ruofei are the main shareholders of Gaolong technology company. Although Lin Ruofei doesn''t know why Hong San suddenly became interested in Gaolong technology, the current situation shows that Hong San''s purpose is not so simple. "Miss Lin, if you think about it clearly, I can buy it at more than 10% of the market price!" "You just need to use your tongue, and our grudges can be completely solved. In the future, Hong''s family and Lin''s family may also reach cooperation. I think Miss Lin should understand the interests inside." "Are you threatening me?" Lin Ruofei asked. But Hong San mumbled and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask for your advice now." "Of course, if you are willing to cooperate, that''s the best. We are not small bellied people. You should be very clear." "The people of Hong''s family are always aboveboard, spitting on each other." "If I refuse you, then you have to revenge me, right?" Lin Ruofei asked angrily. "Miss Lin, please don''t think so. If you think about it, Mr. Hong has such a good relationship with you. Now even if you look at the old man''s face, you still have to give us some thin noodles. Am I wrong?" "Our old man has already said that Miss Lin, you will always be our friend." "You''ve always been our granddaughter." "But do you think the things you do are the old man''s idea?" Lin Ruofei didn''t want to believe it at all. "Miss Lin, this is the last time I call you. You are killing my few patience!" With that, Hong San takes a look at Hong Liang, followed by song Xiaofan''s scream. "Let go of me!" "Ah Only in Hongliang''s sign, song Xiaofan''s load increases instantly. If it goes on like this, his arm will be broken. "Let go of me!" "Song Xiaofan, you''d better not yell now, or it may not be good for us all to let others hear you!" Hong Liang smiles and takes out a towel from his pocket and puts it in Song Xiaofan''s mouth. But it didn''t make the pain any less. With the sound of breathing, song Xiaofan''s face gradually turned pale from red, and his voice began to be hoarse. "Hong San, stop it!" Lin Ruofei quickly said: "I promise you the conditions in front of you!" "I''ll give you the money!" "Lin Ruofei, I wish you had said no earlier!" Hong three insidious smile, Hong Liang see also let people loose song Xiaofan. With the disappearance of the last point of support, song Xiaofan''s whole body smashed to the ground like a thousand jin. With it came bursts of breathing, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down like beans. "Hong San, this is your stomach!" "Lin Ruofei, I advise you to behave better. Now I''ll give you one last chance. Either you cooperate or you walk out of here today, we''ll have a clean break with you." Chapter 338 "This is a gift from our father." With that, Hong San threw a recorder in his pocket to Lin Ruofei. "Ruofe, when you hear this, I believe you should make your own choice. Unfortunately, when you hear my voice again, it will be this scene. There are no forever friends in the world, only forever interests. I think you should be able to make a right choice." "Lin Ruofei, I''m also surprised that our old man likes you so much. Don''t do anything that makes his old people gape!" Hong San said with a cold smile. "Hong San, I know what you want. I can''t give you shares." "What There was a trace of shock in Hong San''s eyes. "I signed an agreement with Lin Fangze a long time ago. I can''t transfer my shares at will." In order to prevent what happened before from happening again, Lin Fangze also found Lin Ruofei and asked her to sign the agreement. Compared with Mr. Di and Mr. Xu, of course, Lin Ruofei is the only flaw. Lin Fangze is not willing to leave the whole company''s life in one person''s hands. "Lin Fangze is very clever. He is not as stupid as you think." "I know what you want, too." "What Hong San''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then his face returned to normal again. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "During this period, people from other countries came to me one after another and tried to let me cooperate with Lin Fangze instead of them." "I think both you and them should have taken a fancy to the drug in Lin Fangze''s hands." "If I''m not wrong, they should have found you too!" After all, Hong San didn''t deny it. Instead, he nodded and said. "You are worthy of it, but even if you know it, how about it." "Lin Fangze is also a fool. He has such a good thing in his hand, but he is reluctant to make great efforts to produce it. Isn''t this a tyranny?" "Lin Ruofei, as long as you are willing to help me do it, I will give you 30% of the profit. How about that?" "Elder brother, the old man can say this thing, can''t talk nonsense!" Hong Liang never thought that Hong San would tell Lin Ruofei all these things. As early as three days ago, someone contacted Mr. Hong and wanted to see if he could reach some agreement with Lin Fangze through his help. Because five days ago, Lin Fangze''s company not only officially announced the listing, but also announced the official production of new drugs. The magical effect of this drug has not only set a global precedent, but also directly reached the point of monopoly. Although the Hong family and the Zhou family are not affected, who would not like such a piece of fat? No one will despise his own money. "Lin Ruofei, please make a condition." Hong Sancai didn''t believe that Lin Ruofei, a smart man, would miss such a good opportunity. If Lin Fangze can give it to her, the Zhou family and the Hong family can still give it. If Lin Fangze can''t, the Hong family and the Zhou family can still give it. "I''m only responsible for the production of new drugs, and I''m not involved in other stages." "You''re lying!" "That is, ruofe, don''t think I don''t know how good your relationship with Lin Fangze is. You can cheat other people, but you can''t cheat me." "After all, talin Fangze is still an outsider, right?" "Ruofei, as long as you agree with Mr. Hong, I''ll allow you to compete with the owner of the fair competition. How about that?" Lin Longshan once again threw out an olive branch. He does not believe that Lin Ruofei is not greedy for the position of the head of the family. If she is not interested in the position of the head of the family, she will not be upset because song Xiaofan and him. Lin Ruofei knows very well that as soon as Lin Longshan takes the position of the owner of the Lin family, he is sure that the first thing to do is to drive song Xiaofan out of the Lin family. Of course, this is secondary. The most important thing is that Lin Longshan has a large part of the assets left to Lin Ruofei by the owner of the Lin family. Although Lu Yong has long said that he did the death of the Lin family leader, Lin Ruofei is still very clear about these things in his heart. The death of the master of the Lin family has something to do with Lin Longshan. Although Lin Longshan once denied it, Lin Ruofei believed in his intuition. This is the fundamental reason why she is so hostile to Lin Longshan. "I don''t need you to give me the position of the householder. I have my own ideas!" Lin Ruofei coldly refused Lin Longshan. Lin Longshan reluctantly said: "Lin Ruofei, you think well, you are digging your own grave now. What''s more, when did we hurt you? Now you have to worry so much with us here! " "Ruofe, although I don''t like Lin Longshan, I agree with that." Lin Longshan also had to frown when he heard that he didn''t dare quarrel with Hong San. After all, the Hong family is different now. Even Zhou Bufan didn''t dare to have a big dispute with the Hong family. This is where Hong San''s confidence lies. "If you''re willing to join us, Sophie, there will be a place for you in North County." "Lin Longshan, as for you, I advise you to put away your careful thinking, and I will not allow Ruofei to mix with you." "Our old man specially told us that if you dare to do something wrong with Ruofei, we can''t turn a blind eye." "Hong San, I never said I would cooperate with you." Hong San tries to win Lin Ruofei''s support. After all, the pattern of Beijun city is changing slowly. Basically, it can be predicted that Beijun city will be dominated by the Hongs and Zhous in the future. "Don''t think that Lin Fangze can be your support." "Hong San, don''t blame me for not reminding you. We Lin family are not without people." "You and master Zhou have said fair competition. Why do you still want to fight back now?" "Lin Longshan, what are you talking about? Try again! " Hong Liang is so anxious that he rushes forward to drag Lin Longshan away. "Wait!" Looking at Lin Longshan, Hong San asked: "Just say what you have. My patience is limited. I advise you to say what I want to hear before my last patience is exhausted." "It will also save us a lot of trouble." Seeing Hong San''s words, Lin Longshan is not afraid of any more trouble. "Hong San, I tell you, he Meng has decided to give her property to Ruofei. You should know what that woman means." "Who is the dream?" Hong Liang asked strangely. For many things in Beijun City, Hong San has been asking outside all the time. Chapter 339 "What''s the dream? Lin Longshan, where do you know that? " "I advise you to tell the truth, otherwise let me know you are lying, you should know the consequences!" "He Meng has a close relationship with our Lin family! If you want to blame it, blame you for being ignorant! " Lin Longshan said this, in fact, there was no bottom in his heart, but Zhou Bufan gave him the task of not letting Lin Ruofei run to Hong''s house in any case. Although the relationship between the Zhou family and the Hong family has been reconciled, there are no two tigers in one mountain. The Hong family and the Zhou family are just forced to join hands. It''s only normal for the two families to turn over. "He Meng''s industries were finally handed over to Ruofei and Hong San. Do you decide that childe Zhou will allow all this?" "Zhou Bufan?" "Are you talking about the industries in Lu Yong''s hands?" "Ha ha, Hong San, it seems that you are not as smart as the legend. You should have guessed it early." "Ruofe, I advise you not to cooperate with Zhou Bufan." "The old man has already told me that Zhou Bufan is not trustworthy. You must not be fooled." "Your second uncle has been Zhou Bufan for a long time. He must have Zhou Bufan''s instructions in everything he does." "I see!" Lin Ruofei nodded first, then looked at Hong San with a kind of plain eyes and said, "no matter what you say, I can''t cooperate with Zhou Bufan." "So, are you going to talk to us?" Hong San is a little excited. If you can get Lin Ruofei''s support, I''m afraid that master Hong will have more cards. "Rofei, I''m not afraid to tell you that M has a large multinational group. They are very interested in Lin Fangze''s company." "As long as they are willing, Lin Fangze''s company will be acquired sooner or later. As long as you cooperate with us now, we just need to solve Lin Fangze together, and we can share the rest." "Lin Longshan, I think Zhou Bufan thought the same way." Hong San glanced at Lin Longshan, then shook his head and said, "forget it, you don''t know. After all, you don''t deserve it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hong Liang and Hong San burst out laughing, leaving only one Lin Longshan looking at Lin Ruofei with an embarrassed face. "Hong San, do you think I can play with you today?" Lin Longshan said with gnashing teeth. "Lin Longshan, you''d better say something and fart. Of course, if you fart, I''ll drive you away!" "Hong San, you are very good, you have courage!" Lin Longshan pointed to Hong San''s nose and said with hatred: "master Zhou asked me to tell you that the cooperation between the two families can be restored, but we must draw a clear line between you and Lin Ruofei!" "That''s the bottom line." "Hong San, you should know what kind of person Zhou Bufan is. It''s not easy for the Hong family to develop during this period. Don''t ruin the future of the whole Hong family because of some wrong decisions." "All your men depend on you for food!" "I think if master Hong knows, he will definitely make the right choice." "Lin Longshan, are you sure Zhou Bufan said all these words? If you dare to say anything, you should know the consequences. " "Hong San, you don''t need to threaten me. I''ll tell you clearly now. That''s what Mr. Zhou said." Lin Longshan is nothing more than a microphone. As for Zhou Bufan and them, he doesn''t want to speculate too much. After all, Lu Yong is a lesson from the past, and Lin Longshan is not a fool. Lu Yong definitely touched Zhou Bufan''s interests. At the last meeting, Lin Longshan was very clear that even the so-called Mr. Di and Mr. Xu could not have some things, let alone Lin Ruofei. The only one who could do all this was Zhou Bufan. The only explanation is that Lu Yong''s ambition is too big for Zhou Bufan. "Lin Longshan, do you know you look like a dog?" "Lu Yong is much smarter than you!" "A Liang, send him away!" Seeing Hong San''s order, Lin Longshan didn''t wait for Hong Liang to start. He stood up and glared at Hong San, saying, "Hong San, you are a smart man. What Mr. Zhou wants to see and doesn''t want to see, you should know better than us." "I see. You can go away!" Hong San does not evade Lin Longshan''s eyes, sneers and responds. "By the way, when you go back, tell Zhou Bufan not to stretch his hand too long, otherwise it''s not good for everyone." "I will tell master Zhou all these things." Lin Longshan stopped for a moment, and then left again. In the process, he didn''t even look back. Obviously, Lin Longshan didn''t care about Hong San''s threat. "I''m sorry to make you laugh!" "Don''t pay attention to Zhou Bufan''s warning!" "It seems that you Hong''s family have been dormant for so long, and finally come to the fore." Lin Ruofei looked at Hong San''s appearance and understood it in his heart. The Hong family has always had the confidence to sit on a level footing with the Zhou family, but Mr. Hong doesn''t want to have a conflict with the Zhou family. But now the powerful Hong family doesn''t need to continue to be afraid of the Zhou family. "It''s not convenient for me to say some words, but as long as you are willing to stand on our side, we are willing to continue to maintain friendly relations with the Lin family." "I think Mr. Hong misunderstood all this." Lin Ruofei said indifferently. "This is a check for 30 million, which is enough to cover the expenses of your port." "I think you should be satisfied with that." Hong San took the check, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. He never thought that Lin Ruofei was so strong. "There''s one more thing I forgot to say. Our Lin family is willing to cooperate with you, but never think of us as a part of you." "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs." "Big brother, what should I do?" Hong Liang asks one side, as long as Hong San''s idea changes, he will control song Xiaofan in the first time. After all, they also know that song Xiaofan is a weakness of Lin Ruofei. "Lin Ruofei, I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Zhou Bufan. I don''t want to know, but do you really want to put our old man''s good intentions aside?" "This is a world of the jungle. I can''t help it. I''ll talk to you guys." Hong San said angrily. Master Hong gave him the order that Lin Ruofei should be on their side anyway, but now it seems that Lin Ruofei''s idea is just cooperation. "I advise you to give up the idea." Lin Ruofei shook his head, stood up slowly, looked at Hong San and said: "I can''t represent master Lin, but you can''t represent your master either." Chapter 340 "Just for the sake of Mr. Hong, I don''t want to be cheeky with you. That''s it!" With that, Lin Ruofei turned and left. "Big brother, how about it?" "Let them go!" Hong sank. Hong Liang had to let go when he heard the order. "Song Xiaofan, you''re lucky this time. Next time it won''t be so simple!" Hongliang looked at Hongliang fiercely and said. "Goodbye!" Song Xiaofan leaves directly with Lin Ruofei. "A Liang, go outside to see them, and take my door. No one is allowed to come in without my order." "Well." Then Hongliang left with the crowd. Only Hong San was left. After about two minutes, when everything calms down, Hong San takes out his mobile phone after confirming that the surrounding conditions are correct. "Master, Lin Ruofei still refuses to cooperate!" "It should not affect our affairs." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was Mr. Hong. "I''ve already guessed that." "But you don''t mean to say!" "As long as she doesn''t cooperate with Zhou Bufan, let her go!" "Well, good!" Hong San nodded and hung up. "Lin Ruofei, Lin Ruofei, let so many big people pay attention to you, what charm do you have?" In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. After finishing everything in the evening, Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan went back to their room early to have a rest. "Song Xiaofan, you still sleep on the floor today!" Lin Ruofei is sitting on the dressing table with water emulsion. Even the hands are covered with hand film. "Hongliang, that guy is really hard at it!" Song Xiaofan came out of the bathroom, lifted his pajamas, and saw that he was covered with bruises. Obviously, this is what Hongliang and others did to song Xiaofan during the day. "That''s the price of your cheap mouth!" Lin Ruofei didn''t say well. "If Hong Liang had done more, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me?" "I think you''ve just got over the scar and forgotten the pain." "Roffy, you don''t know what those guys said about us at the time." Song Xiaofan frowned. How could these things be his fault. "You''ll try to keep away from them. After all, they are different now." Lin Ruofei has a big head when he hears song Xiaofan''s explanation. No matter what he does, there seems to be a reason. "I tell you, next time, I can tell you clearly, don''t think I''ll help you again." "You can solve your own problems." Lin Ruofei suddenly burst into anger. "I''m wrong!" Song Xiaofan didn''t dare to say more when he lowered his head. Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Ruofe, ruofe, come out quickly!" "Open the door!" Song Xiaofan quickly opens the door, but Lin Ruofei doesn''t care about the hand mask, so he stands up and rushes out of the door. Mother in law looked anxiously at Lin Ruofei and said, "Ruofei, it''s not good. Something happened to Lily!" "Make it clear, take your time!" Although Lin Ruofei was also very anxious, he didn''t ask the question clearly, and only rash action could bring trouble. "Didn''t Lily sign the Qingcheng entertainment group some time ago?" "Yes, isn''t she out to work?" "Lily doesn''t know what''s wrong now. She''s in the hospital now." "I called them and asked them, I don''t know what happened." "Go and have a look now." "Tell me what happened to Lily." Compared with Lin Ruofei and his mother-in-law, song Xiaofan seems to be particularly calm, which is why he gets a white eye from his mother-in-law. "You white eyed wolf, I''ve been feeding a dog for so many years, and I know how to look after my house. Now that Lily has an accident, you dare to be so indifferent." "Don''t say a few words, if you have something to say on the way!" Lin Ruofei drags song Xiaofan into the room. A few minutes later, three people get on the bus. In the car, song Xiaofan just learned the whole story. In fact, Lin Li''s company can only be regarded as a subsidiary of Qingcheng entertainment group, named Beijun Lecheng brokerage company. It was in that company that Lin Li joined a month ago. Just now, my mother-in-law learned that Lin Li was in a coma in the company, and several colleagues were in a coma. As the company is located in the suburb of Beijun City, they were also sent to the second hospital of Beijun city. The most famous one in this hospital is the Department of Neurology. Along the way, song Xiaofan galloped all the way, usually half an hour''s journey only took 15 minutes. Just entering the gate of the hospital, I saw a dozen people gathered in the hall of the hospital. According to their appearance, they should all be from linli company. When they saw their mother-in-law rushing in, a man with a slender face came out of the crowd. "Are you Li Mengzhu or Lin Li''s family?" "Lin Li, Lin Li!" Mother in law grabbed the man''s hand and said quickly. "Auntie, don''t get excited. Lin Li''s current situation is stable. Don''t worry." "Don''t get excited!" Lin Ruofei looked around and found that almost all the women present were about the same age as Lin Li. "Miss, you should be Lin Li''s sister, Lin Ruofei, Miss Lin!" The man stepped forward with a smile on his face. He also just knew that Lin Li''s elder sister was Lin Ruofei, who was famous in Beijun city. Now something happened to Lin Li, which made him panic. If Lin Li really has a problem, Lin Ruofei will not let him go. Maybe he will lose his job, and he will probably bear joint and several liability. "You can call me Tony. I''m in charge of our company." Lin Ruofei frowned and looked at the man in front of him, who was still looking at the so-called face at this juncture. He could not help but discount the image of his company. "What happened today?" All this seems to happen very suddenly, so that all of a sudden do not know what to do. "Miss Lin, Lin Li and Li Mengzhu had vomiting and diarrhea this evening. At that time, we thought they were just simple food poisoning, so I dealt with them for the time being." "Before the ambulance arrived, they were in a coma." "We also sent someone to check their whereabouts, and found nothing unusual." "Have Lily and the girl named Li Mengzhu entered the operating room?" Asked Lin Ruofei. "No, it seems that Lin Li''s condition is quite serious, so we arranged for Lin Li to have an operation first." Tony said: "But you can rest assured, Miss Lin, that our company will take on the corresponding responsibilities in any case." "Since Miss Lin is in our company, I can''t shirk my responsibility." Chapter 341 "Behind our company is Qingcheng entertainment group. I believe the head office will send people to investigate immediately." "Of course I won''t worry about it, but we don''t know about lily. I don''t know if any of you have seen them before they were in a coma?" Lin Ruofei stares at Tony, only to find that the man seems to have been dodging his eyes and dare not look at her. Although the heart is very strange, but the mouth did not ask too much. But now it seems that this man really needs to investigate. It''s very likely that we can extract relevant information from him. At this time, song Xiaofan came out from behind Lin Ruofei. "Since you think it''s food poisoning, there''s something wrong with your company''s diet, or what you gave them to eat." "I''d like to check the purchase records of your company''s canteen." "I don''t know who this gentleman is?" Tony looks at Song Xiaofan with some doubts. "This gentleman looks extraordinary. He must be Mr. Lin Longshan." Tony looks at Song Xiaofan with flattery. "My name is song Xiaofan!" "Song Xiaofan?" The man named Tony''s face was instantly cold, and then sneered: "it''s Mr. Song Xiaofan. I don''t know why you want to check our company''s bill." "Do you know that these things belong to our company''s internal information?" "We can''t just show these things to outsiders." "You Song Xiaofan saw this guy''s face changing so fast that he put a big question mark on the image of the whole company. At least for now, there is definitely something wrong with this company, and it is definitely not that simple. "Behind our company is Qingcheng entertainment group. All resources allocation of all our subsidiaries is the unified regulation of the head office. Is Mr. Song questioning our professionalism?" Tony looks at Song Xiaofan and says something unkind. His mother-in-law quickly stepped forward and pushed song Xiaofan away, saying: "You are such a rubbish. Can you stop being a disgrace here? I''m tired of seeing you, and I didn''t ask you to accompany me. Don''t always bite people like a mad dog." Song Xiaofan did not dare to say anything. Seeing this, her mother-in-law looked at Tony with a smile and said: "Don''t worry about this guy, Mr. Tony. You just need to get Lily back for me now." "Are these two guys out of their heads?" Song Xiaofan looks at them strangely. "Lily, she must be OK. Don''t worry, auntie." Tony hastened to support his grief stricken mother-in-law. Lin Ruofei urged: "what do these things have to do with him? What you should pray for now is whether the doctor can completely understand Lin Li." My mother-in-law suddenly broke down and cried, "I told you to let Lin Li come back early. You don''t listen. You have to let her break in outside." "You see, something''s wrong now!" "Ruofe, she''s your sister. How can you be so cruel?" "Mom, what does this have to do with me?" Lin Ruofei looked at her mother-in-law speechless, her eyes full of helplessness. His mother-in-law pointed to song Xiaofan and said, "it''s all your fault. Since you came to our Lin family, our Lin family hasn''t lived a day." "Now you''re good. Now that Lily has an accident, you''re still standing here like a nobody. Do you have any conscience?" While crying, mother-in-law grabbed the corner of Lin Ruofei''s clothes and said, "Ruofei, I don''t care. This time, I must let this little beast leave our Lin family, otherwise, our Lin family will never have a good life." "What does this matter to me? Can''t you stop talking about it! " Song Xiaofan was a little angry. Tony stepped forward and pushed song Xiaofan away. He said, "I tell you, if you weren''t Lin Li''s brother-in-law, I would have beaten you." "Get out of here now!" Tony looks at Song Xiaofan with a haughty face. He thought he was Lin Longshan before. Unexpectedly, this guy is the famous King of soft rice in Beijun city. What is Lin Ruofei? Bai Fumei, who was famous in Beijun city in those years, heard that even Zhou Bufan was fascinated by her. He could make a playboy take care of her. We can imagine the charm of Lin Ruofei at that time. But no one thought that it was an ordinary boy who finally married their dream lover. Although song Xiaofan is pretty, what makes people speechless is that he is good for nothing. Therefore, song Xiaofan''s reputation as the king of soft rice is well known in the whole Beijun city. He has long heard that song Xiaofan is not popular in the whole Lin family. Although he doesn''t know why Lin Ruofei chose song Xiaofan, it seems that even Lin Ruofei can''t stand song Xiaofan, just as the rumor says. "You''d better not make me angry again, or you''ll have some good fruit to eat!" Tony pointed to song Xiaofan''s nose and scolded angrily, then took his mother-in-law to the rest area. "Song Xiaofan, don''t you come to help me!" How can Lin Ruofei move his mother-in-law? He cried. "Miss Lin, how can I trouble you with these things?" Tony rolled up his sleeves, although his face was red, but fortunately a person can hold up his mother-in-law. But song Xiaofan can also see the smile of his mother-in-law''s mouth. It seems that his mother-in-law has another reason to drive him out of the Lin family. "The doctor is out!" Only heard in the crowd came such a sentence, Tony and Lin Ruofei eyes a bright, quickly step forward. "Doctor, what''s up, Lin Li?" Tony is naturally more anxious than everyone else. The doctor slowly took off the mask, sighed and said: "the patient''s condition has stabilized, but the patient has been in a coma. We don''t know exactly why." "Doctor, no matter how much it costs, we are willing to. Please help them." "Don''t worry now. We want to know more than you do what caused this." Hearing this, Lin Ruofei thought to himself: it doesn''t seem so simple. Even they didn''t seem to see the doctor''s reaction. "Doctor, there''s another one in the back who doesn''t know when to operate!" Suddenly, a nurse came out of the operating room and asked. "You ask Dr. Zhang to do the operation instead of me in the operating room next door." "In addition, let someone inform the dean that I have something to look for him!" "All right!" The nurse nodded and hurried out. The public just reflected that even the doctor in front of him was at a loss. Chapter 342 "Director Xu, you are the director of the Department of Neurology. You must have a way, right?" Tony was a little flustered when he saw what had happened. "Director Xu, don''t worry about money. As long as you like, no matter how much money you want, I can give you." "Really, you have to believe me. Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe in Qingcheng Entertainment Group!" Tony''s words angered director Xu in an instant. "I don''t help you for money. You should remember that. In addition, don''t talk about the entertainment all day long. Even if the president comes here today, I will say the same thing." Director Xu said with some exasperation. As a doctor, the doctor is kind-hearted, but the guy in front of him actually thinks that as long as he spends money, he can get better treatment. This is a great insult to his dignity and character. He would never allow anyone to humiliate them. "If you have the ability, you can ask the president of your company to help you. Don''t threaten me with these nihilistic things all day long. If you think I''m not doing well, you can go to the dean to complain about me. If you just talk nonsense, then I don''t have time to accompany you here. Are you satisfied now?" With that, director Xu left without looking back. After about ten seconds, Lin Li was also pushed out of the operating room by a group of nurses. "Lily!" It seems that Lin Li is in a coma, and Lin Ruofei can''t help being stabbed. Although Lin Li always makes her angry sometimes, it''s her own sister after all. Blood is thicker than water, which is not for nothing. Mother in law to see Lin Li, suddenly out of control of mood want to rush up, at this time, only to see the side of song Xiaofan pulled mother-in-law. "Be quiet, don''t disturb the patient!" All the people present were very quiet, only such a woman yelled here. "The patient needs a rest. The family will come with me!" Lin Ruofei quickly followed. Seeing them leave, mother-in-law looks at Song Xiaofan with anger in her eyes. "Song Xiaofan, do you want to rebel?" "Don''t you know the hospital needs further education?" "If you disturb the rest of the patients, who can bear the responsibility?" "Song Xiaofan, just a few calls. Why make a fuss?" Those people behind Tony also look at Song Xiaofan with disdain one by one. "Isn''t he a door-to-door son-in-law? So arrogant. " "It seems that the Lin family is still too kind to him. They are spoiled by him!" Seeing someone else talking for her mother-in-law, she looked at Song Xiaofan with a proud face and said, "Song Xiaofan, do you think if Sophie is here, I can''t help you?" Song Xiaofan turned his head and looked at the group of people who just said sarcastic words, and said coldly: "if something happens, which one of you is willing to stand up and be responsible." They were speechless. They looked at each other and did not dare to say anything more. "If you have the ability, don''t talk. Be happy. If you don''t have the ability, don''t yell here!" Song Xiaofan is a little angry. "Song Xiaofan, I tell you, I don''t think I will let you stay in the Lin family." "Lily, if anything happens again, you''re the only one to ask!" With that, my mother-in-law rushed to the payment Office of the hospital. Song Xiaofan doesn''t care about his mother-in-law''s threat. If he does, he can''t stay in the Lin family. After about five minutes, Lin Ruofei and his mother-in-law came back. "What''s the matter?" "Lily''s situation is not very optimistic. According to the doctor, Lily''s situation is something they have never seen before." "Although it looks like food poisoning, it''s actually a neurological problem in the brain." "Isn''t there another one?" Song Xiaofan is a little strange. "It''s still in the operation stage, I''m afraid it will wait for tomorrow." "But that reminds me of what happened before you." "Me?" My mother-in-law said: "last time, you were in trouble. If it wasn''t for your cheap mouth, do you think Mr. Hong would be dissatisfied with our Lin family?" "Can you say less?" Lin Ruofei looked back angrily and scolded. Seeing that his mother-in-law stopped talking, Lin Ruofei looked at Song Xiaofan helplessly and said, "it''s strange to say that Lily''s situation this time is very similar to that of you at that time." "The last time I was in a coma, I didn''t get the conclusion from the hospital. It was just brain nerve damage?" The reason why song Xiaofan chose to stay in hospital last time was just to facilitate his work with the help of Mr. Di''s identity. So he asked Mr. Xu to find the director of the first people''s Hospital of Beijun City, and he just realized the lie. "So the old man''s affairs were similar at that time!" Song Xiaofan suddenly thought of master Lin. "Why does all this happen to us?" Lin Ruofei couldn''t understand why all these things happened to the Lin family, and they were all the people around Lin Ruofei. It made her wonder. Even when I talked with director Xu just now, director Xu came to the conclusion that a certain part of the brain nerve seems to be affected by a substance, leading to the so-called dormancy of the brain. Fortunately, according to the current observation, Lin Li should not have any big problems. "Ruofei, do you think our Lin family has provoked something dirty?" "Well?" Lin Ruofei looks at her mother-in-law''s suspicious appearance, and has some doubts in her heart. "If you think about it, since you got married, it seems that our Lin family has never had peace." "Even you''ve had an accident. If it''s me, I don''t care. But you have to think about your future. Sophie, you have to believe some things!" His mother-in-law looked at Song Xiaofan, her eyes full of contempt. "Song Xiaofan, I ask you, do you always provoke others outside?" "Ruofe, I tell you that some masters are like this. If you want to be good to him, he won''t punish you. But if you dare to be bad to him or even insult him, he can kill you in many ways." "You must believe me in these things." "I heard that there is a feng shui master who is very effective, otherwise I will go to find him?" Song Xiaofan can''t help clapping in his heart. It seems that his mother-in-law will have some ghost ideas again. But this time, it seems that mother-in-law has found a good reason. "What do these things have to do with us?" "I tell you, song Xiaofan can never leave me, and I will never allow anyone to think too much. You should know my bottom line very well!" Lin Ruofei looks at her mother-in-law with a hint of warning. Chapter 343 But mother-in-law did not care about Lin Ruofei''s useless threats. "I''ve just called your second uncle. He happens to know one. I''ll let him introduce him sometime tomorrow!" "Neither of you want to run these days!" Just when my mother-in-law wanted to go on, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that there were many people. "Who, no entry!" The security guard, who was still dozing, saw so many people rushing into the hospital. He woke up and wanted to stop them. "Do you know where this is?" "Come on! There is trouble here "What are you doing, security guard? Don''t let him move!" The two men stepped forward quickly and pushed the security guard to the ground. "What the hell do you want to do?" When the security guard saw so many people rushing into the hospital, he felt remorse at the thought of a series of serious consequences. If only more people would be here tonight. There is no trouble in the hospital on weekdays, so there is only one security guard on duty at night. "Shut up The group of people who rushed into the hospital suddenly stopped talking. A man who looked a little older came out slowly. This man''s face is also white beard, can not see the appearance, but see this person''s posture, identity must not be simple. "Let go, who told you to do it!" The man walked slowly to the security guard and lifted him up. Looking at the security guard with an apologetic face, he said: "sorry, sir, I have something to do here today. Please forgive me." "My men didn''t hurt you just now!" Seeing this posture, the security guard didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly shook his head and said, "what do you want to do here?" "Hospitals are not allowed to make trouble at night." "Excuse me, but there is a patient named Li." "Li Mengzhu? I don''t know about the patient. " The guard shook his head. "Don''t worry, elder brother. Just ask the doctor on duty over there!" A man with a big gold chain around his neck, who looked very fluid, came out and pointed to Lin Ruofei. "I didn''t expect that the doctors in your hospital were so beautiful!" "Girl, you''re the doctor here!" "Hum!" Lin Ruofei didn''t want to pay any attention to them. "Eh, you little girl, what''s your virtue? If I ask you something, why don''t you talk?" "Get your hands off me!" Song Xiaofan grabbed the man''s hand and said angrily. "You boy, where did you come from? Get out of here "Old three, get over here!" Before the man said anything more, the middle-aged man looked at him angrily, and did not dare to say anything more. At this time, director Xu came out and said, "are you Li Mengzhu''s family members?" "Big brother, here comes the doctor!" The man let out a cry of surprise. "Shut up, I''m not blind yet!" "Hello, my name is Li Xiuyun. I''m Li Mengzhu''s father!" The middle-aged man took out a business card from his chest pocket and handed it to Director Xu. "Mr. Li, if you bring so many people to our hospital, do you know that our hospital has regulations that do not allow a large number of people to gather in the middle of the night?" "You doctor, don''t sell yourself when you get cheap. You''d better tell me where my elder brother Mengzhu is." "Drag him away for me!" Li Xiuyun couldn''t help it. "Drag him out of here, shut his mouth, and you are not allowed to enter the hospital!" Two men left with the man who had been shouting. "Director Xu, I''m sorry, my brother is too ignorant. Don''t blame me!" "I used to be from North County, but I haven''t come back for many years!" Li Xiuyun had an embarrassed look on his face. I seem sorry for what happened just now. Seeing that everyone left one by one, director Xu sighed. "Li Mengzhu''s condition has stabilized, and he is still in the ward for rest at present!" "Thank you, doctor!" Li Xiuyun''s face showed a trace of joy, holding director Xu''s hand and saying thanks. "Li Xiuyun?" One side of the mother-in-law in the side of some doubt looking at the man in front of his face showed a smile. "Well?" Li Xiuyun turned around and looked at his mother-in-law, frowning. "Why can''t you recognize me for so many years?" "Brother Xiuyun, I''m ah Qin!" "Well? Mother in law? " Li Xiuyun suddenly thought of something, immediately look happy, looking at his mother-in-law, some exclaimed. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that big brother was so good at it!" "Eh, ah chin, who are you with?" Li Xiuyun looks at Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan and says with some doubts. "Mr. Li, this is Miss Lin Ruofei, and this is song Xiaofan." Tony found the right time and quickly stepped forward to introduce: "Mr. Li, my name is Tony. I''m the general manager of Miss Li Mengzhu''s company." "Oh, it''s you "Well, how dare you come to me?" Li Xiuyun asked in a cold voice: "I''m still worried that I can''t find anyone. I didn''t expect that you would send it to me. Since you''re here, please give me an explanation. What''s wrong with Mengzhu?" "I remember that I said to your boss at that time that the absolute safety of Mengzhu must be guaranteed." "Why, don''t you have ears?" Li Xiuyun''s face changed, and Tony couldn''t lift his head because of a dignified breath. "Mr. Li, listen to me. Actually, I didn''t know such a thing would happen!" Tony slowly wiped the sweat off his forehead and apologized. "You''d better pray to heaven now, for nothing will happen to Mengzhu, or I''ll take your life!" Li Xiuyun clapped his hands and saw the man come out. "Ah Fang, I''ll watch this guy. I don''t want this guy out of your sight until Mengzhu wakes up!" "Yes, big brother!" I saw that the man called Afan grabbed Tony, just like carrying a chicken and mentioned Tony. "Mr. Li, we don''t allow any violence in our hospital. You should be very clear!" Xu director looked at Li Xiuyun, can''t help but some unhappy said. Judging from the current situation, no one should think better tonight. They can only pray that Lin Li and Li Mengzhu can spend the night safely. Li Xiuyun sighed and turned around. There was still a smile on his face. "Ah Qin, he is ah Feng''s daughter "Well, this should be your son!" Chapter 344 "Son!" Li Xiuyun looked at Song Xiaofan, looked up and down, and asked strangely. His mother-in-law sneered and said, "we Lin family have no ability to keep this Buddha." "Song Xiaofan, why don''t you come and say hello to Uncle Li?" "Maybe after you ask for food, Uncle Li can give you a bite to eat!" The meaning of dislike in mother-in-law''s speech overflows. "Ah chin, who is this little guy?" "Uncle Li, he''s my husband!" Lin Ruofei said: "I also have a sister named Lin Li." "Only she''s in the ward now!" Although Lin Ruofei is very strange about who Uncle Li is, it seems that Li Xiuyun should have been from Beijun before. "I see!" Li Xiuyun sighed, then shook his head and said: "The fate of our two families is as if they were bound together." "Brother, where have you been all these years? I was going to let you come to our Lin family Mother in law looked at Li Xiuyun with some doubts. "Well, after what happened in those years, we left Beijun City, and nearly half of our people went to TIANLIAN city for development." "But later, because the development was not very smooth, we left TIANLIAN city again and went to Xilin city." "Xilin? No wonder I heard from you a few years ago. Later, I didn''t know. You went to Xilin city! " Li Xiuyun scratched his head shyly, looked at his mother-in-law with embarrassment and said: "At that time, I didn''t want to trouble you, so I thought about whether I could leave your help and start a career outside." "But fortunately, it''s good luck. It''s developing well at present." With that, Li Xiuyun took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to his mother-in-law. "This is my personal business card with my personal phone number on it. Just call me if you have anything to do in the future!" "Xilin Hongyun Safety Technology Co., Ltd., it seems that you have a better life than my sister." Mother in law shook her head and laughed at herself. "Ruofe, let me introduce you. This uncle is your father''s best friend and a member of the Li family in Beijun city." "Oh, I see!" Song Xiaofan just understood in his heart why the relationship between this man and his mother-in-law is so good. Rumor has it that when the four families were still around, the relationship between the Li family and the Lin family was excellent. However, with the decline of the Li and Chen families and the rise of the Lin family, people gradually forgot about the Li family. "What happened in those years, ah, are all past events of adulthood. It''s not interesting to think of them." "But it''s a lesson, eh!" Li Xiuyun said while shaking his head, some remorseful said. My mother-in-law said with a smile: "brother, these things have nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. These things were the old guys who killed themselves in those years. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Ah chin, you are right. The past is the past." Li Xiuyun suddenly changed the subject and asked, "something happened to Lily. Why doesn''t the son of a bitch from the Lin family come?" "Is this guy so busy?" "He''s already dead!" My mother-in-law said slowly. "What? When did it happen Li Xiuyun''s eyes glared like a copper bell. It was obvious that he didn''t want to believe it. "How could he die?" Li Xiuyun still doesn''t believe it. "Uncle, my father was killed by Lu Yong!" Lin Ruofei gritted her teeth and finally told Li Xiuyun about it. "I told this guy at that time that Lu Yong was not a good thing. How could he not listen to me? As a result, he was killed by some guy." As soon as Li Xiuyun talked about it, he kept scolding. It seems that there is an unknown contradiction and past between Li Xiuyun and Lu Yong. "What about Lu Yong? Tell me where you are, and I''ll help ah Feng get his revenge! " Li Xiuyun asked. Song Xiaofan stood up and said, "Lu Yong has been arrested." "Cheap guy!" Li Xiuyun clenched his fist and said fiercely. "Boy, how come I''ve never heard of you in North County? What family are you from?" "I don''t think you look like that boy Zhou Bufan!" Li Xiuyun suddenly had a great interest in Song Xiaofan. "Uncle, I''m just an orphan. I have no family in Beijun, but I was adopted by Mr. Lin." "Then Mr. Lin married Ruofei to me!" "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of identity, boy. Treat ruofe well, understand?" Li Xiuyun obviously doesn''t care about song Xiaofan''s identity. He pats song Xiaofan on the shoulder and asks him to do so seriously. "Hum!" Mother in law hands in front of the chest, a face disdainful looking at Song Xiaofan sneer. "Big brother, you don''t know that he is just a waste." "This guy won''t be a member of our Lin family soon." Li Xiuyun looked at Song Xiaofan strangely, then shook his head and said, "ah Qin, I believe that ah Feng''s vision is just that you''ve lost your sight for a while. You always have to give young people some opportunities." "Besides, this guy looks good to me, don''t you think, boy!" Li Xiuyun looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile in his eyes. He could not think of the reason why his mother-in-law would hate song Xiaofan. At least with his years of experience, song Xiaofan is an honest man. How to come to the mother-in-law''s mouth is so unbearable. Is there any irreconcilable dispute between them. At this time, director Xu came over again. "Director Xu, what''s the matter?" Mother in law came forward and asked. "The two patients are in stable condition. Just leave one person in each of your two families to take care of them here." "Besides, you remember to pay the hospitalization fee tomorrow." "Yes, thank you, doctor." Li Xiuyun nodded. "Second, take this guy back and watch him. Keep an eye on him these days." "Besides, I''ll stay here tonight. You and your brothers should go back and have a rest." "Brother, but it''s not safe for you to be here alone. I''ll stay here with you!" Li Xiuyun''s face was flat: "just listen to what I say. Don''t talk nonsense here." "Brother, I know!" "Brother Li, I''m really innocent. You have to believe me. I can''t take you to our company for investigation. I can''t take you to the head office." Tony said in mourning. "Be careful when talking to my elder brother. You look like I abused you?" Chapter 345 Tony felt the chill in his words and waved his hand. "Brother, you misunderstood me. In fact, I didn''t mean to." "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t run." "I''m afraid you''ll have to stay with us before this matter is investigated. Of course, we''ll guarantee your absolute safety. We''re professional!" Li Xiuyun looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile. "Brother, please let me go!" Tony wants to get down on his knees. "Son of a bitch, you''re the one who talks a lot. Follow me!" "If something happens to my niece, I''ll kill you!" Before Li Xiuyun could say anything more, the second son dragged Tony''s collar out. "Sorry to make you laugh!" Li Xiuyun gave a faint smile. "This guy is not simple!" Song Xiaofan said in his heart. "If you don''t, I''ll be here tonight." Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei and asks. Before Lin Ruofei said anything, his mother-in-law sneered and said, "are you kidding us?" "If it wasn''t for you, the bad guy, would so many things happen to our Lin family?" "If not, I''ll tell you, our family doesn''t know how happy life is." "It''s you that make ruofe and Mr. Zhou have a conflict." "Now you dare to sell miserably in my side, otherwise this is a hospital, I would have killed you long ago!" The more mother-in-law said, the more excited she was. She even wanted to do it. "What are you doing? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market. " Director Xu stepped out and said unhappily. "Hum!" His mother-in-law grabbed Lin Ruofei and left. Li Xiuyun made a color, and the people on one side followed him. But all this was seen by song Xiaofan. It seems that Li Xiuyun also feels that this matter is not so simple. "Boy, let''s go, let''s find a place to have a good chat!" Feeling that the surroundings become desolate again, Li Xiuyun pulls song Xiaofan to a rest room under the guidance of director Xu. "This is the patient''s rest area. You can see the patient''s condition through this piece of glass. We all have 24-hour special monitoring here." "If you need anything, you can also contact the front desk!" Song Xiaofan scan around, just found here, the ward is built around a service desk. On the workbench, you can see some working nurses. "This is the rest area. You can say what you want to say here. If there is any situation, I will let you know!" Director Xu left the two people in the rest area like this, and left in a hurry, as if to deal with other things. "Hoo Song Xiaofan walked into the rest area and saw that there was no one here. He looked very quiet. Li Xiuyun also followed, then slowly closed the door. "I didn''t expect that the development of Beijun city is so good now. I didn''t expect that the rest area of a hospital is so luxurious." In the entire rest area, no matter who can use the facilities free of charge, in the center of the rest area, there are already paved beds, and there is a wooden baffle between each bed. Perhaps the most striking thing is that the walls of the rest area are filled with sound-absorbing sponges. It seems that in order to prevent people from disturbing the rest of patients, the hospital has tried its best. "Boy, what''s up? Can we talk now?" Li Xiuyun seems to be very interested in Song Xiaofan. "I don''t seem familiar with you, Mr. Li." "When you do that, aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood?" "Boy, I don''t think you are very popular with ah Qin. Why?" "I never seem to hear you call her mother in your mouth?" Li Xiuyun still looks at Song Xiaofan with a smile, and his eyes are full of curiosity. "Mr. Li, it''s not very good for you to do so!" Song Xiaofan frowned slightly and said something displeased. "Boy, I''m afraid you''re still a little too young to pretend like this in front of me." "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, but at your age, it''s great to pretend like this." "What did you say?" Song Xiaofan was a little surprised. "I said whether you are a real fool or a fake fool. I don''t think that guy a Feng is a fool. The son-in-law he is looking for is certainly not a fool." "Boy, I don''t know about other people, but a Feng and I grew up. How?" "Don''t you believe his eyes? Or don''t you believe my eyes? " Li Xiuyun took a few steps, took a cup of boiled water, and sat on a chair beside him. Then he looked at Song Xiaofan leisurely and said: "Boy, tell me why ah Qin hates you so much. I seem to have just heard ah Qin say something about master Zhou." "Why, why did the Zhou family suddenly get involved with you?" Li Xiuyun said strangely. In his impression, his mother-in-law would never treat a person like this. Even in front of many people, her mother-in-law was extremely gentle. Otherwise, the Lin family would not be together with her mother-in-law. "Boy, you have to know one thing. I''m from Beijun City, and my roots are here. Although so many years have passed, I believe that the overall pattern of Beijun city has not changed much." "I don''t think I''m wrong." "Of course, if you don''t tell me, I can investigate by myself, but I''ll check on you by the way." "I don''t think it''s easy for you. If you have another idea about the Lin family, you should know what the consequences are!" As soon as his voice fell, a chill came to his face. Li Xiuyun narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of chill. It seemed that as long as song Xiaofan nodded, he would dare to move. "What do you want to know, Mr. Li?" "You don''t need to be strong, smelly boy. It seems that you don''t know how to say it yet!" Li Xiuyun laughed and scolded. "Tell me about the current pattern of Beijun first. You should know what I want to know." Song Xiaofan said slowly and indifferently: "at present, Beijun city is mainly controlled by Zhou family, Hong family and Lin family." "The Zhou family and the Hong family each have four points, but we only have two points!" "Oh, it seems that a lot of things have happened in Beijun city over the years since we left the Chen family." "Boy, don''t tell me that ah Qin wants to marry Ruofei to the Zhou family." "Oh, by the way, who is the younger generation of the Zhou family now?" "Zhou Bufan!" "Zhou Bufan? Oh, I remember, Zhou yunshuo''s son. " "Who is Zhou yunshuo?" Song Xiaofan some strange said. He never heard of Zhou yunshuo. Chapter 346 "I''ve said all about Zhou yunshuo. That''s what you call Zhou Bufan''s father. This guy was the leader of the Zhou family at that time. Unfortunately, there was an accident and he just disappeared." "If this guy had been there, maybe we wouldn''t have had a fight with the Chen family." "It''s not that you and the Chen family were friendly from generation to generation. Why did you break up because of a member of the Zhou family?" "It''s hard to compare the feelings of so many years, but not one person?" This is the most unimaginable of song Xiaofan. "Smelly boy, if everyone thinks so, we can save a lot of trouble." Li Xiuyun doesn''t seem to mind talking to song Xiaofan at all. "Boy, you should remember that at this time, there are no forever friends, only forever interests." "It''s not convenient for me to talk about things back then, but what I told you was that we must be on guard against the Zhou family." "But how could ah Qin want to have something to do with the Zhou family?" "I don''t think ah Qin is a shrewd person at ordinary times. How did she get to you and become so irritable?" "What on earth have you done to them, you stinky boy?" Li Xiuyun couldn''t understand why all this happened. Is it that song Xiaofan has done something wrong to the Lin family. "Well, don''t mention it, but you smelly boy, I remind you that now that the master of the Lin family is dead, I, Li Xiuyun, am his godfather. If you dare to let me know that you dare to betray her, you should know your consequences." "Mr. Li, I think these things are my freedom." Song Xiaofan, who always does not like being threatened, is not disgusted to hear Li Xiuyun''s threat. "Boy, I know what kind of person you are. I can rest assured if I give it to you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with more words from ah chin." "You are a real guy. Ah Qin is just a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. Just coax her more." "It''s not my fault. Why should I correct it?" Song Xiaofan is not very angry. But Li Xiuyun still said: "boy, I tell you, you will suffer from your mouth, and your character, you will suffer a great loss in the future!" "Don''t worry about it!" Song Xiaofan said that and went inside, went all the way to the inside, and directly lay down to rest. Li Xiuyun looks at Song Xiaofan''s sad face, but he smiles again. "It seems that he listened to what I said! the second day Lin Ruofei''s family "Ruofe, why didn''t you tell us something so big yesterday?" Lin Longshan looked at his mother-in-law and Lin Ruofei unhappily and said. "Is it in your heart that you still hate me all the time?" "Ruofe, I''m also your second uncle. Can you just hate me for some small things?" Lin Ruofei glanced at Lin Longshan and didn''t say much, but his eyes had already proved everything. "Ruofe, your second uncle is also for your own good. Why do you have to be like this? They are all family." "Family? I treat him as a family. Did he treat me as a family? " Lin Ruofei gave a sneer. "Don''t think I don''t know what you two are talking about today." "I advise you to die early. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let song Xiaofan leave the Lin family." "You''d better not even think about it!" Lin Ruofei''s eyes were angry. My mother-in-law said awkwardly, "you already know that!" "Do you think I''m deaf?" Early this morning, Lin Ruofei found that Lin Longshan was at home discussing something with his mother-in-law. Vaguely, I can still hear what my mother-in-law and Lin Longshan are discussing. "I don''t care about ghosts. You don''t have to do anything to drive song Xiaofan away!" Lin Ruofei waved her hand and said wearily. There are so many things happening these days that even when I go to bed at night, my mind is thinking about what happened during the day. "Ruofei, you don''t know. I calculated with the master yesterday. You and song Xiaofan don''t agree at all. You two fight. It''s not good for our family." "Yes, ruofe, the master was introduced by Mr. Zhou." "It is said that this master is famous in Qingzhou. I advise you to believe more." "It''s good for us as well as for ourselves." Lin Longshan said as he took out a note from his hand. "What is this?" Lin Ruofei took the note, opened it and found that it was Lin Ruofei''s birthday. "Sophie, this is your birthday, isn''t it?" "I also made a special call to confirm it, and the master also made a special effort to deduce your future." "The master said that you and the Zhou family will always have a constant relationship." "Ruofe, you should know very well what the master means." Lin Longshan said. "At that time, I specially asked the master about some things. He said everything clearly. You can rest assured that the master must have real talent and learning." Lin Longshan patted his chest and said with a confident smile. "Zhou Bufan?" "Except for one week, are you going to survive?" Lin Ruofei said in a cold voice. "I don''t know what kind of terms Zhou Bufan has agreed with you, but with me, I will never believe it." "How can you believe it, Sophie?" My mother-in-law said anxiously. "If he can cure lily, I''ll believe it, OK?" Lin Ruofei sneered. Zhou Bufan must have found a magic wand. The purpose is just to let her drive song Xiaofan out of the house "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the old man now, OK?" "Ruofe, why bother the old man about this?" My mother-in-law said. "That''s what you said, Sophie. As long as the master can save lily, you will promise us." "Promise what?" "You should know what we mean. In fact, I really don''t want you to get into trouble with us because of an outsider. After all, we are all surnamed Lin. if we don''t get along well with each other like this, it''s a joke for others." "That is, ruofe, you can rest assured that your second uncle will not pit you." "Lin Longshan won''t pit you, but Baoqi''s magic wand won''t pit you!" At this time, the door slowly opened, saw a man standing in front of the door. "Big brother Li!" "Li Xiuyun!" Lin Longshan looked at the visitor, eyes a stagnation, eyes full of shock. "Lin Longshan, long time no see! After all these years, I didn''t expect you to be the same as before! " Li Xiuyun is still sarcastic. It seems that he and Lin Longshan have some contradictions. "Li Xiuyun, why haven''t you died yet?" Chapter 347 Lin Longshan''s eyes were full of chill. "What? Wish I were dead? " "Your idea is that I''m dead, and no one in North County knows what you''re thinking! Lin Longshan, don''t you forget what you did in those years? " "Enough!" Lin Longshan shook his head and didn''t seem to want Li Xiuyun to go on. "Li Xiuyun, I don''t care about what happened in those years, but now it''s the family business of our Lin family, and it''s not up to you as an outsider to get involved!" "Lin Longshan, I really don''t have the qualification, but he certainly has it!" With that, a man came out behind Li Xiuyun. "Song Xiaofan, didn''t I ask you to wait in the hospital?" "What are you doing back here?" Cried his mother-in-law. "Song Xiaofan, if something happens to lily, I''ll tell you, even brother Li can''t protect you!" But mother-in-law is still reluctant to call. Seems to ignore the feelings of Lin Ruofei. "Don''t worry, ruofe. I''ll take care of this!" Li Xiuyun looks at Lin Ruofei and whispers. "Li Xiuyun, what kind of clothes do you come here to put on? Do you think Beijun city is still your world now?" "Li Xiuyun, I tell you that I haven''t settled the grudge between you and the Zhou family. I advise you to be honest!" Lin Longshan pointed to Li Xiuyun''s nose and scolded him. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so fierce?" "Why, did Zhou Bufan give you a bone or something? Are you so willing to work for him? " "If so, you might as well follow me. I don''t have a watchdog in my house. I think you are very fierce. Why?" "I can give you what Zhou Bufan can give you!" "Do you want to think about it?" "You fellow, tell me again and try!" Lin Longshan rushed forward and seemed to want to beat Li Xiuyun. Suddenly, a man sprang out behind Li Xiuyun. Before Lin Longshan reflected it, Lin Longshan fell back in an instant as he felt the impact of Tao. "Boom!" With a crash, Lin Longshan sent out a scream and wail. This man is the second in Li Xiuyun''s mouth. "Who are you?" "What the hell do you want?" "Lin Longshan, have you forgotten your uncle Li Fang?" "Li Fang!? You''re Li Fang! " Lin Longshan''s eyes were full of fear. Her mother-in-law was too scared to say anything. If she put it in the normal time, she would certainly help Lin Longshan, but now it''s Li Xiuyun, and she didn''t dare to do anything. After all, if she angered Li Xiuyun, it would be difficult for the Lin family to live in Beijun city. "Second, who asked you to step back!" Li Xiuyun looked at Li Fang, his eyes showed a trace of anger, angrily scolded. "Yes, big brother!" Li Fang nodded and slowly released his hand. "Cough, cough!" Lin Longshan slowly got up from the ground, opened the collar and found that there was a red palm print under the collar. It seems that Li Fang, who just came here, wanted to teach Lin Longshan an unforgettable lesson. "Lin Longshan, pay attention to talking with my brother, or you should know my temper!" Li Fang then turned away and continued to wait outside the door. "Li Xiuyun, what do you want? Do you think there is no royal law in Beijun city now when you bring people to break into private houses Lin Longshan pulled his tie and looked at Li Xiuyun angrily. His eyes were full of fear and fear. He just felt the smell of death. "What does what Li Fang does have to do with me?" "Lin Longshan, and it just seems that you want to do something to me!" "Well, I''m not interested in talking to you so much!" Li Xiuyun patted song Xiaofan on the shoulder. Song Xiaofan nodded and said slowly: "the results of the hospital come out today." "Lily, there''s an uncertain substance in their bodies, but it''s certain that the substance in father Lin and I was the same as that in their bodies." "How could that be?" "I won''t believe it at first, Arjen. Have you provoked anyone?" Early this morning, song Xiaofan and Li Xiuyun got the test results. To their surprise, the substance in Lin Li and Li Mengzhu''s body is a substance that has never been found. That is to say, it seems that some people deliberately synthesized this substance. At present, this kind of substance does not have much influence on human body. The specific situation still needs to be analyzed, but now Lin Li and Li Mengzhu are out of danger. "This substance is similar to a tranquilizer, which can reduce a person''s blood pressure and blood flow speed to a certain extent, leading to a certain degree of shock in the human body." "But fortunately, they don''t have too much of it in their bodies." Li Xiuyun frowned slightly, looked at Lin Longshan and said slowly: "Lin Longshan, I suspect this matter has something to do with you!" "Fart, Li Xiuyun, don''t spit out blood here. When can Lin Longshan do such a thing?" "This kind of thing is not what I can do at all." "Song Xiaofan, what was your situation then?" Lin Ruofei asked suddenly. Master Lin seems to have forgotten about it for a long time. Besides master Lin, only song Xiaofan knows about it. "In fact, there were many people present at that time, such as Zhou Bufan, Lu Yong, Gao Ming, Zhuge Yun and master Hong." "Old man Hong?" People just feel that things are not as simple as they think. "Can old man Hong do it?" Li Xiuyun made some mistakes. Today he brought song Xiaofan here just to know something, but now it doesn''t seem too realistic. "But what is master Hong doing this for?" Song Xiaofan continued. "If it''s for money, Mr. Hong is not short of money at all, and I don''t need to say anything about the current economic situation of the Hong family. You all know it very well." "They don''t have to do it at all." "Song Xiaofan, you are really simple minded and well-developed." Lin Longshan said with a smile "Do you think it has something to do with Mr. Zhou?" "You have a bad relationship with old man Hong. Lin Ruofei almost broke up with them for you. I think old man Hong may have done it in the end." "Besides him, who else has the ability and connections?" Lin Longshan questioned. "Elder brother Li, you don''t know that old man Hong cooperated with Ruofei before. As a result, he betrayed us when he saw that Mr. Zhou''s profits were high." "This old man is not trustworthy!" My mother-in-law said indignantly. In her mouth, it seems that master Hong has also become a heinous sinner. Chapter 348 "Song Xiaofan, you have the most say in this matter." "I don''t think Zhou Bufan can get away from it!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed. "Boy, do you know how much trouble it will bring us if Zhou Bufan hears you Lin Longshan reprimanded. "What the master said is true. You will only bring bad luck to our Lin family." "You are the bad luck of our Lin family. Only when we drive you away can we have a good life!" My mother-in-law echoed. "Lin Longshan, we are discussing things. If you pull these things for me again, don''t blame me for being rude." "I don''t think you know that my daughter is in the same situation as Lin Li." "Lin Longshan, other people don''t know, but you should be very clear about my style of doing things. If you dare to trip me casually, you should know your own consequences." Lin Longshan didn''t dare to say more. Then Li Xiuyun looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "boy, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this for you. If the Zhou family dares to trouble you, then give me trouble. Don''t be afraid." Song Xiaofan nodded and continued: "at that time, I vaguely heard that Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan seemed to be discussing something. It seemed that it was about a new kind of medicine. At that time, they wanted to deal with Lin Fangze." "But then I completely lost consciousness." "It doesn''t seem that simple!" Li Xiuyun is a little worried. After all, this matter involves so many people, which can''t be solved in a short time. "Song Xiaofan, do you want to say that Duke Zhou took Lin Li and this guy''s daughter to do experiments together?" Lin Longshan sneered. "Do you know that human experiment is against the law? You slander Zhou Bufan so casually. Do you know that we all have to follow you?" "Lin Longshan, you don''t have to be a good man here!" Li Xiuyun didn''t want to do what he did. "Lin Longshan, when you used to do those disgusting things, you were no worse than these!" "Li Xiuyun, do you have to fight me?" "Lin Longshan, please find out your situation and identity." Naturally, Li Xiuyun could not be afraid of Lin Longshan''s threat. "Li Xiuyun, no matter how powerful you are, it''s not up to you to tell us about our Lin family." "Brother Li, I''m afraid you''d better not get involved in this matter. In case those guys in the Zhou family find you, you''ll be in trouble then!" "It''s better to leave it to us." "Ruofe, you have to say something quickly!" Mother in law poked Lin Ruofei with her elbow. It''s obvious that his mother-in-law doesn''t want Li Xiuyun to get involved. But Lin Ruofei knew very well in his heart that only Li Xiuyun could help her now. Song Xiaofan is obviously unreliable. "Ruofei, you don''t have to worry. Song Xiaofan, I''m sure!" "In addition, Lin Longshan, I think you''ve been a thief for so many years. Is it difficult for you to become the master of the Lin family when he dies "Don''t think that if you have Zhou family as your support, I can''t help you." Lin Longshan said viciously, "if you have the ability, you can talk to master Zhou." "If you let the old man know, I''m afraid you won''t be so arrogant!" When Lin Longshan said this, Li Xiuyun''s face suddenly solidified, followed by bursts of anger. "Lin Longshan, I didn''t expect that you''re still a guy who can''t open any pot." "If you don''t remind me of that year, I''ve forgotten. It seems that you are deliberately following the Zhou family." "In that case, it''s even more impossible for me to let you be the head of the family!" Lin Longshan''s face changed: "what are you talking about?" "Li Xiuyun, you treat me as a fool? Do you think the chamber of Commerce has dry food? " "Lin Longshan, didn''t you know that the chamber of commerce just issued a regulation this morning?" "What is it?" "In a word, your Chamber of Commerce will vigorously introduce foreign capital and enterprises!" Hearing this, Lin Longshan finally showed a trace of fear on his face. Although he didn''t know what Li Xiuyun was capable of, he knew that Li Xiuyun was always a bad character. Since he dares to say so, it proves that he has the power to challenge Zhou Bufan. "Li Xiuyun, even so, so what?" "Do you want to give all your industries to Lin Ruofei?" "Even so, I''m afraid Ruofei won''t agree with you!" "Ha ha ha! What you think is really fun Lin Longshan laughs. "Lin Longshan, it seems that over the years, you have not made any progress in yourself, even your brain is not smart." "I will take care of Ruofei, but song Xiaofan is my better choice!" "Lin Longshan, I can be very responsible to tell you that song Xiaofan, I''m sure!" Li Xiuyun looks at Lin Longshan in front of him. No matter how fierce he is, he will not let Lin Longshan move to song Xiaofan. "Li Xiuyun!" Lin Longshan''s eyes were full of blood. "Lin Longshan, Ruofei has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, you have been targeting Ruofei like this. As an elder, do you treat your younger generation like this?" "Li Xiuyun, don''t meddle in your business with mice and dogs!" "Lin Longshan, you''re not as good as a mouse. You don''t have to talk to me here. You know what I''m like." "I always do things more than three times, but I find that you still don''t seem to have enough awe for me." "Li Xiuyun, you are very good. I hope you can go on like this all the time." "When master Zhou comes, I''ll see how you are!" Lin Longshan points to Li Xiuyun and threatens. Unexpectedly, Lin Longshan still wants to use Zhou Bufan to suppress Li Xiuyun. "Lin Longshan, you are really crying for mercy." Song Xiaofan said coldly. "You son of a bitch, it''s not your turn to talk here!" "Lin Longshan, where can you speak here?" Li Xiuyun''s unafraid acceptance goes back. There is no doubt that Lin Longshan''s whole person is almost breathed, almost without a breath. "Li Xiuyun, you are very good. In this case, if you have the ability to treat your daughter, you will find someone to treat her." "What? Lin Longshan, are you serious? I don''t know your so-called tricks? " Before Li Xiuyun came, he had already known the little nines in Lin Longshan''s heart. "Let me guess. Did you tell ah chin that you found a doctor or a magic wand, and then said that you could save ruofe?" "Am I right?" "Li Xiuyun, I advise you to have some respect, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will have any serious consequences in the future." Chapter 349 "The world is not as simple as you think." "Lin Longshan, I don''t know about others, but you and I dare say that you don''t have this ability." "I think this so-called master must have been recruited by master Zhou in your mouth!" Li Xiuyun''s words made Lin Longshan speechless. "How do you know?" Lin Longshan was a little flustered. How could he know these things. "Can it be that there is a ghost in the Zhou family?" Lin Longshan''s face changed, but he heard Li Xiuyun sneer "Lin Longshan, I guess all this." "Of course, if you want to blame yourself, you are useless." "I''m afraid your little trick won''t work with me!" Li Xiuyun pointed to his head and said with a smile. With so many years of working experience, Li Xiuyun has experienced much more than Lin Longshan. Lin Longshan''s deceptive trick may be useful to others, but for Li Xiuyun, it''s just that Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of him and is beyond his ability. "Lin Longshan, you have the ability to look me in the eye and tell me that all this is not arranged by your master Zhou at all." "Ruofe, you are the only one. If you want him to be the master of your family, will you be so confused?" Li Xiuyun doesn''t care about these so-called seniority. In his eyes, right and wrong are bigger than heaven. "Lin Longshan, what are you fighting with Ruofei?" "Ah chin, I don''t know what you like about this guy? If you really let him be the head of your family, I''m afraid you Lin family will be the next Li family. " "If we hadn''t listened to those bastards of the Zhou family, how could our Li family have come to such a state." Li Xiuyun laughed at himself. "You Li''s family have come to such a state. It''s your own fault. What does it have to do with the Zhou family?" "It''s you, Li Xiuyun. Do you think you can go back to Beijun and reorganize your Li family?" Naturally, Lin Longshan could not believe that Li Xiuyun had such ability. "Lin Longshan, with me, song Xiaofan will always be there. With song Xiaofan, you can''t touch the position of the master of the Lin family." "That''s what I said. Even if your old man came, I would still say it!" Li Xiuyun''s eyes were filled with cold, and Lin Longshan''s whole head exuded some cold sweat. "Well, Li Xiuyun, we can wait and see." Lin Longshan ate shriveled, knowing that it was useless to argue with Li Xiuyun again, so he had to turn his head and look at his mother-in-law. "I will naturally take Lin Ruofei''s business to heart." "Of course, if any of you don''t believe me, you can come with me to the master now." "Of course, Li Xiuyun, do you have the courage to go with us? Let''s talk about it for two years." The Li family and the Zhou family have always been enemies. Now the Li family is in decline. Even if Li Xiuyun has some capital, he still lacks the strength to fight against the Zhou family. "Brother Li, you don''t have to get involved in this matter!" "Just leave it to us. Song Xiaofan is just a waste. Why should he do that?" Mother in law looked at Song Xiaofan disdainfully, then said. "Song Xiaofan, what do you say?" Li Xiuyun suddenly looked at Song Xiaofan and said with a smile. "Everything is up to you!" Song Xiaofan did not panic with a faint smile. "Ha ha, smelly boy!" Li Xiuyun laughed and scolded. Then he looked at Lin Longshan with a straight face and said, "what if I go with you?" "Lin Longshan, as long as you can make Lin Ruofei recover, I, Li Xiuyun, promise you one condition!" "What conditions!" Lin Longshan frowned slightly. "Whatever the conditions are, as long as they are within my ability, whatever you want me to do, I will do whatever you want. How about that?" "Good, deal!" Lin Longshan smiles confidently. "Li Xiuyun, I hope you don''t regret what you said then!" "Lin Longshan, don''t always think of everyone as you do!" Lin Longshan didn''t want to say anything more, so he got up and left, and everyone left with Lin Longshan. Li Fang, who is still standing outside the door, sees Lin Longshan coming out. His face changes. His body is like a mountain, standing in front of Lin Longshan, blocking his way. "Lin Longshan, where''s my elder brother?" "Li Fang, what''s the relationship between your elder brother and me? Don''t you have eyes yourself?" Lin Longshan said with some displeasure. If it wasn''t for Li Fang''s sudden attack on him just now, he was not on guard at all, otherwise how could he be so embarrassed. So for Li Fang, song Xiaofan will not have a good face. "Lin Longshan, tell me again and have a try!" Li Fang''s face was slightly wrinkled, and then he wanted to take Lin Longshan down first. "Second, stop it!" Li Xiuyun came out of the room slowly. "Where did you leave that guy?" There was only one Li Fang outside the door, and the rest of the people were gone. "Big brother, the guy said that someone came from their head office. I think you are busy. I''ll let Xiao Wu follow the guy." "Brother, are you doing something?" "I can call them back now!" "Wait!" Li Xiuyun waved his hand and said. "Come with us!" "Where to?" Li Fang was a little strange. No matter what decisions Li Xiuyun made these days, he didn''t know at all. Even Li Xiuyun doesn''t want him to be involved in some things. "Follow Lin Longshan, I want to see what tricks he plays!" "Lin Longshan, if you dare to fool me, you know what I will do to you!" Li Fang looked at Lin Longshan fiercely and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you at least!" Lin Longshan gave a cold hum, pushed Li Fang away and went on to his car. Later, Li Xiuyun and others also got on the bus one after another. When song Xiaofan saw the crowd leaving, Lin Ruofei was left alone in the Lin family, with a trace of sadness on his brow. "If you don''t, Sophie, come with us!" "No, I have to go to Lin Fangze''s place." "Maybe they have a way!" Lin Ruofei is still a little reluctant to believe the master in Lin long pass. Lin Ruofei is more willing to find a solution to the problem from reality than to place her hopes on things that are not there. Then song Xiaofan quickly got on Li Xiuyun''s car without saying a word and left with the crowd. The place where the so-called masters in the Linlong pass are located is the most famous Beijun mountain in Beijun city. The mountain is located at the junction of Beijun city and TIANLIAN City, so it takes Lin Longshan and others nearly two hours to drive. Chapter 350 Two hours later, the crowd came to the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, I just found that there was already a artificially mined flat land for parking. "Lin Longshan, is it difficult for us to climb the mountain?" Li Fang said. "Ha ha, do you want to drive up the mountain? "I''m a fool "You "Well, second, don''t see eye to eye with him!" Li Xiuyun quickly presses Li Fang. "Lin Longshan, you don''t have to delay. Even if you lose this bet, I won''t laugh at you." "Brother Li, you misunderstood that this mountain can only be hiked, and it''s not his intention to make trouble for us." My mother-in-law said. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for the master to have a rest at noon. You''re not leaving yet!" Lin Longshan said with some displeasure. Then they followed Lin Longshan on a narrow path. After climbing for nearly half an hour, a small wooden house came into view. "Here it is Lin Longshan looks at the cabin in the distance with a happy face. Suddenly, a little boy came out of the woods. The little boy looked at Lin Longshan with a proud face, then nodded and said, "I don''t know what you want to do here." "If you want to find my master, I''m afraid you can''t!" "Of course, if you have something urgent, you can also tell me first, and I''ll tell my master again!" "Little master, we need the help of the master!" Li Xiuyun quickly came forward and said. "No, my master never meets foreigners. What if I put you in and disturb my master''s cleaning?" "Besides, my master has distinguished guests now." "You''re not going to make trouble now!" The little boy shook his head like a rattle. "Little boy, is it so difficult for you to pass on a message?" "You''re just an underdog. What''s so arrogant about you?" Li Fang finally couldn''t help it. Li Xiuyun is like this. This guy even has to push his nose on his face. "What''s your name, you guy? With your words, I''ll tell you that you never want to see my master!" "You son of a bitch, what if I break in?" "You can have a try, and I''m not afraid to tell you that as long as you dare to break through, I''ll guarantee that you''ll stay in jail!" "Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you have the ability, you can try it." The little boy gave a cold smile. "Do you really think I''m scared?" "Now get out of here!" Lin Longshan just stood by and looked at it indifferently. In fact, his heart has already been happy to bloom, to see Li Xiuyun and Li Fang suffer losses, it is rare. "Little master, don''t be angry. It''s a little bit of my heart. As long as you help me, I won''t treat you badly!" Li Xiuyun quickly took out nearly 2000 yuan of cash from his handbag and stuffed it into the little boy''s arms. "Tut Tut, I wish I had said that earlier!" At the sight of the money, the little boy lit up with excitement. Then he nodded and looked at Li Xiuyun and said with a sneer¡° It''s a pity that I don''t really care about your words! " That said, but the little boy was very skilled and put the money into his pocket. "How dare you do that? Do you know who we are?" "Son of a bitch, do you dare to break the debt after taking our money?" Li Fang gave a sneer. "Second!" Li Xiuyun stares at Li Fang and signals him not to act rashly. It doesn''t matter to lose a little money, but if you lose the chance to cure Li Mengzhu because of a little money, it''s regret. Lin Longshan just stood up and said, "little master, it''s Mr. Zhou who asked us to find master Nangong!" "Please let me know!" As soon as the little boy heard master Zhou''s three words, he quickly asked: "You''re talking about the Zhou family?" "Yes, it''s Zhou Bufan, Mr. Zhou!" "It turned out to be Mr. Zhou''s VIP. Hurry in!" At this point, Li Xiuyun and Li Fang''s faces suddenly changed. "Mr. Zhou is also chatting with my master." "It''s just a coincidence that I''ll go and tell Shifu that you''ll wait for me!" With that, the little boy went back to the cabin without looking back. "Li Xiuyun, now it seems that you think who is right and who is wrong!" "Don''t you really think you can compete with master Zhou?" Lin Longshan sneered. "You Li family are all brainless brats, ha ha, mob!" "Hum!" Li Xiuyun and Li Fang didn''t explain too much, and they were used to ridiculing Lin Longshan. But now we can see that in Beijun City, the status of the Zhou family is at its best. It''s far more than the Li family can match. Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the cabin, and a man in plain clothes came out of the cabin. This person is Zhou Bufan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. "Lin Longshan, how did you come here?" "Is it difficult to solve Lin Li''s problem?" Zhou Bufan asked with a smile. It seems that Zhou Bufan is in a good mood. "Master Zhou, Lin Li''s current situation is fairly stable. We have come here specially to ask Master Nangong for help." Zhou Bufan walked slowly down the steps, looked at Song Xiaofan strangely and said, "how can you bring this guy here? Do you know how unlucky this guy is?" Zhou Bufan''s tone is obviously blaming Lin Longshan. "Master Zhou, actually these two asked me to bring him here." Lin Longshan pointed to Li Xiuyun and Li Fang. "I don''t think they are from Beijun city because of their extraordinary bearing." Zhou Bufan is always kind to people he doesn''t know. "Zhou Bufan, when I saw you, you were just a baby. I didn''t expect that you have grown up now." Li Xiuyun still said indifferently. "Oh, I don''t know what your name is?" Today, Zhou Bufan didn''t know how to speak so well. This is not his usual style at all. "My name is Li Xiuyun!" "This is my second brother, Li Fang!" "Zhou Bufan, according to the seniority, you should also call me uncle!" Li Xiuyun smiles. But Zhou Bufan shook his head and said slowly, "I don''t know you. In my eyes, only the Zhou family can distinguish from others." "I think they should be the people of the Li family back then." Zhou Bufan also guessed the identity of these two guys. "Lin Longshan, what do you want to do with these two guys?" "How can you allow these filthy things to disturb the master in the place of master Qingxiu?" Chapter 351 "Son of a bitch, can you talk well? It''s strange to talk. Is that how you Zhou family teach people? " Li put aside his anger. "How my Zhou family teaches me has nothing to do with you." "If you lose to the Zhou family, you must follow the bet and leave Beijun city." "Now that you have lost, you are ominous people in my eyes." "You can''t match my extraordinary luck." For Li Xiuyun and Li Fang, Zhou Bufan is not willing to do anything more. What''s more, the Zhou family had always been at odds with the Li family and could never be on the same front. "Zhou Bufan, this is not what we want to come here!" "Lin Longshan, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t forgive you for this!" Zhou Bufan looked at Lin Longshan and said. "Master Zhou, let''s take a step to talk!" Lin Longshan naturally did not dare to offend Zhou Bufan, so he and Zhou Bufan went to one side and said something. "Big brother, what do these two guys want to do? How can I feel that something is wrong?" "Brother Li, Zhou Bufan is not Lin Longshan. You must pay attention to it." Mother in law is still worried about Li Xiuyun. Although she knew that the Zhou family and the Li family were always at odds, she still wanted to help Li Xiuyun. "Second, wait and see what happens!" Li Xiuyun said casually. "Ah Qin, don''t worry. I will solve this problem for you." Although he knew that his mother-in-law was always unhappy with song Xiaofan, he believed that with his own efforts, at least he would not let his mother-in-law continue to hate song Xiaofan. Even he felt that someone was planning everything, and the purpose was to let his mother-in-law break up with Lin Ruofei because of song Xiaofan. In this way, no one could threaten Lin Longshan. Naturally, Lin Longshan became the owner of the Lin family. After about five minutes, Zhou Bufan walked slowly towards them with a cold face, and then slowly said: "Li Xiuyun, since you are in trouble, then I will not take advantage of others'' danger, you come with me!" "Remember, keep your voice down, especially you!" Zhou Bufan pointed to Li Fang. "If you make the master unhappy, you should know what the consequences are!" Zhou Bufan said coldly. Then everyone followed Zhou Bufan into the hut. Just entering the room, I saw a strange smell of wood floating in the whole room. In the middle of the room, there was a small censer, and around the censer, there were pieces of Futon. Opposite the futon is a wooden bed. On the wooden bed, an old man with white hair sits cross legged and looks at the crowd with bright eyes. The little boy before him doesn''t know where he has gone. The old man was wearing a blue robe and Taoist temple. There was a thick white beard on his cheek. It looked like a kind of fairyland. "I don''t know so many guests are coming. I''m sorry to welcome them from afar!" "Master Nangong, don''t be so polite. They all need your help." "Ha ha, I don''t know if Zhou Xiaoyou can help me introduce you." "Don''t bother Mr. Zhou. My name is Li Xiuyun. This is my second younger brother Li Fang. This is song Xiaofan''s mother-in-law. She is with song Xiaofan." "Ha ha, look at your faces, it should be hard work!" "Sit down and have a rest." Master Nangong said angrily, "little boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I divined yesterday that many people would come to me today. What''s the matter?" "Are you making trouble for them?" "I don''t think these people look at you right." The little boy first looked, then turned his eyes, trying to quibble. "Master, it has nothing to do with this little master, but we were attracted by the beautiful scenery in the process of climbing, so we watched it for a long time." "Don''t you think so, little master?" Li Xiuyun said with a smile. "Ah, yes, yes, that''s it!" The little boy nodded repeatedly, as if all this was like what Li Xiuyun said. "Children, this is not allowed in the future!" Master Nangong seems to have guessed what the little boy did, but Li Xiuyun doesn''t care about it, and he doesn''t blame much. "Mr. Li, you seem to have something important to do today. Shall I do a divination for you?" Master Nangong said and took out several pieces of ancient copper money from his sleeve robe. "Mr. Li, please do my side!" Li Xiuyun nodded, just taking this opportunity to see if the Nangong master was so magical. "Mr. Li, I''ll do a divination for you today." "This hexagram is my gift to you." With that, master Nangong put his hands together, shook his palms, and said something, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. "Drink!" After about ten seconds, master Nangong gave a big drink, and the bronze money in his hand came out. With the sound of falling to the ground, the ancient copper coins began to rotate rapidly and slowly stopped one by one. The eyes of the onlookers were staring at the coins. "Gulu!" The sound of swallowing seems to be clear. Master Nangong slowly extended his right hand and visited several ancient copper coins according to certain regulations. After understanding for a long time, master Nangong not only showed a smile. At this moment, Zhou Bufan looked at Lin Longshan and seemed to see a smile in both sides'' eyes. But the other people''s attention was attracted by master Nangong. "Mr. Li, the divination I''ve made for you is to speculate about your fortune in the next few years." Master Nangong pointed to the ancient copper coins that he visited in a certain order on the ground. With a meaningful expression, he raised his head, stretched out his right hand, and thumbed back and forth between the index finger and the middle finger. It seemed that he was deducing something. They were also surprised by what Nangong did. Li Xiuyun looked at Nangong master in confusion. He couldn''t help wondering why the master was so secretive when he talked about those things. Even continue to deduce. Is there any other problem? Thinking of what happened before, Li Xiuyun and Li Fang looked at each other. Is it hard to say that Nangong master, whom they call a magic wand, is really an expert. "Oh, master, how are you?" "No way!" Master Nangong sighed, frowned slightly and shook his head. His eyes closed, as if he was thinking of something. All of a sudden, people''s interest was attracted by the complex expression. Then Zhou Bufan came forward and said, "master Nangong, what''s the matter?" Chapter 352 "Is there anything wrong with Mr. Li? Master, you can say it directly. I don''t think Mr. Li will mind "It''s the first time I''ve been in this situation for so many years!" Master Nangong is still reluctant to speak. One side of the mother-in-law suddenly some unhappy said: "master, you say brother Li, is not very good?" "Song Xiaofan, you''d better calculate it!" As soon as the voice fell, master Nangong''s frown suddenly unfolded. "Lady, you mean song Xiaofan, not qingfan?" "What? Master, is there a problem? " My mother-in-law looked at master Nangong strangely. Looking at his appearance, is there really any connection between Li Xiuyun and song Xiaofan? "No wonder it happened. It turned out to be so!" Nangong master calmly smile, then said: "Song Xiaoyou, please step forward!" "Song Xiaofan, say you, hurry up, you trash, grin and haw!" The mother-in-law urges song Xiaofan, who is indifferent on one side, to frown and say something displeased. "Can you be a normal guy, grinding and chirping all day long? If you''re afraid, get out of here!" "Master is here, pay attention to your words!" Lin Longshan glared at her and yelled. "Ha ha, Ms. Wu, I think it''s better to say less about these words." "Stoma is not a good thing!" Master Nangong seems to be deliberately partial to song Xiaofan, but he also began to help song Xiaofan speak. Seeing that everyone is protecting song Xiaofan, his mother-in-law can only hum coldly, even if she doesn''t speak any more. Instead, song Xiaofan frowned and glanced around. And it happened that all these were seen in the eyes of the public. "Song Xiaofan, what are you still looking at?" "That is, there is nothing valuable here, but I advise you not to move the master''s things!" "Song Xiaofan, did the master give you a face? Can''t you understand people''s words?" Zhou Bufan and Lin Longshan hastened. "Gentlemen, don''t recreate the export business!" Master Nangong shook his head and seemed to say something helplessly, but his eyes were still looking at Song Xiaofan, as if he was looking at all this. Looking at the old man in front of him, song Xiaofan couldn''t help wondering: how could a master suddenly emerge after coming to Beijun city for so many years? What''s more, although the master looks very professional and even has a trace of mystery, song Xiaofan still knows something about fortune telling. Why does Nangong master, who claims to be a master, only use a few ancient copper coins to calculate for others? What''s more, Nangong master''s deduction technique seems too unfamiliar. What''s more, if you want to deduce a person''s luck and good or bad luck, you must use both hands together. How can you deduce it with one hand? It seems that all this still has something to do with Zhou Bufan. Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Boy, look who''s outside the door!" Zhou Bufan frowned and seemed a little displeased. "Master, shall I drive those guys away?" "There are too many people looking for you. It''s not a good thing that you reveal your secrets so often." "Master Nangong, why waste your time for those guys?" Zhou Bufan also advised, but in exchange for a burst of anger of Nangong master. "How many times have I said, kid? Once I''m in our business, I can''t resent you. If you do this, will you destroy my mind?" "Zhou Xiaoyou doesn''t know. You''ve been with me for so many years. Haven''t you got rid of these selfish ideas?" "It seems that I haven''t taught you enough during this period, so you still don''t know what responsibility is." There were bursts of knocking and shouting outside the door. "Master Nangong, I''m Secretary Fei. I''m here to help you for our boss. " "Shifu, it''s the former Mr. Fei!" "Open the door quickly Just as the child opened the door, a fat man rushed into the hut with a happy smile on his face. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Even his face was full of sweat. But all this was still seen by master Nangong. The man saw Li Xiuyun dare to block in front of him, eyebrow a horizontal, unexpectedly want to push Li Xiuyun to one side. The next second, but found that the world at this moment are reversed in general. "Ah With it came a scream like killing a pig. Li Fang''s body pressed the man under his body, and another hand was held by Li Fang. The hand as big as a banana fan grabbed the man''s arm, which made the man''s arm a little congested. This man looks very embarrassed, but Li Fang''s eyes are with a trace of abuse. "Hum!" Li Fang watched this guy dare to fight against Li Xiuyun even when he was present. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him. "Who are you! Master, how can you be such a rude guy here? Let me go "You son of a bitch, you hurt me. Let go quickly!" The more fierce the man called, the colder Li Fang''s eyes were. "You guy, give me a hand, you guy, do you know who this is?" One side of the child angrily scolded, but still did not dare to come forward, seems to be afraid of Li put next to him. "Hum!" Li Fang stares at the child angrily, and the child steps back in a hurry. "Shifu, Mr. Fei is here to see you today. If you let this guy continue to behave wildly here, I''m afraid you''ll have to go home!" The child quickly looks at the Nangong master who is sitting in danger at this time. He doesn''t understand why Nangong master doesn''t do it at this time. "Second, let go!" Li Fang nodded and stood up. Then he took a cold look at the man who was pressed by him. He stepped aside and continued to watch what happened here. "Mr. Fei, I told you a long time ago that if you don''t get rid of your domineering character, you will suffer a great loss." "If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid this gentleman would not have given up!" "Do you know, Mr. Fei?" Nangong master light smile, words actually put Li Fang can not start the reason attributed to his body. But for all this, Li Xiuyun didn''t say much. "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Mr. Li." "This gentleman is Fei Yun, Secretary General of Yunzhou shalongteng Foreign Trade Co., Ltd." "A few days ago, I solved a little trouble for their chairman." "Master Nangong, you can see that. Because our chairman is really tied up with something today, he specially asked me to come here. Thank you." Chapter 353 Fei Yun saw that master Nangong gave him a step and said with a happy face. "Ha ha, Fei Yun, if you let your chairman know that you dare to be disrespectful to master Nangong, I''m afraid you don''t have to stay in your company in the future!" Zhou Bufan obviously knows Fei Yun, and looks at Fei Yun sarcastically. "Of course, since master Nangong doesn''t mind, I won''t say anything more!" "Mr. Zhou, this is really a misunderstanding. I didn''t know this gentleman was your friend!" When Fei Yun heard this, his small eyes were full of fear. Even under this threat, his small eyes were as big as a bell. It seems that this guy is really scared. "Master Nangong, please don''t talk about it!" "I''ll change what you said. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me!" It seems that the relationship between Chairman Zhou Bufan and master Nangong is quite good. Otherwise this guy couldn''t have been so scared. "Ha ha, Mr. Fei, why do you have to do this?" Master Nangong said with a smile. "Since I have solved Mr. Song''s troubles, why do you want to thank me?" "No, master Nangong, the chairman said that I must thank you personally." "We checked your rates." With these words, Zhou Bufan''s face changed, and Fei Yun realized that he had said something wrong. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "As for the future, our chairman said that we might have to trouble the master!" Then Fei Yun took out a bank card from his pocket. "Little boy Zhou Bufan glanced at the child beside him and said. "Mr. Fei, thank you for me, chairman of the board!" "No, master Nangong, our chairman said that if you hadn''t saved her mother, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. So our chairman said that he would come to thank you personally in the future." With that, Fei Yun knelt on the ground and kowtowed several times, showing a trace of gratitude on his face. "Li Xiuyun, I''ve said everything. What Nangong master can do is not what you can imagine." "Why, Lin Longshan, how do you feel that you seem to have known master Nangong for a long time? Didn''t you say that this time it was introduced by Zhou Bufan?" Li Xiuyun suddenly recognized the loophole in the speech and asked repeatedly. As soon as the words came out, Lin Longshan didn''t say anything. Zhou Bufan, who was on the side of him, also said: "Li Xiuyun, there are many things you don''t know! Do you think we have to tell you everything? " "Yes, I tell you that master Nangong cured the cancer of our chairman''s mother." "Do you know what is called advanced colorectal cancer?" "Even so many famous hospitals in Yunzhou can''t help it. If our chairman didn''t know Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid our chairman''s mother would not have been so soon." Fei Yun was a little excited. "Hehe, Feiyun, you''ve talked so much nonsense. Should you go now?" Zhou Bufan didn''t seem to regard himself as an outsider, but he began to give orders. Song Xiaofan said with a smile: "Mr. Fei, can I ask you some questions?" "Just a minute!" With these words, Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan met each other indifferently. It seemed that they saw a trace of shock in their eyes. "Oh? What are you Fei Yun suddenly looks at Zhou Bufan and Nangong master in confusion. He doesn''t know what to say, but song Xiaofan sees all this. Song Xiaofan seemed to confirm something. With a faint smile, he looked at Fei Yun and said, "since Mr. Fei doesn''t intend to answer, then I won''t disturb Mr. Fei." Fei Yun laughed awkwardly, looked at master Nangong and said, "master, I''m really bothering you today. In this case, I''ll go first!" With that, Fei Yun will leave in a hurry. All of a sudden, Li Fang''s figure turned behind Li Xiuyun, and the next moment he appeared in front of Fei Yun. "Li Xiuyun, what do you want?" "Li Xiuyun, Mr. Fei is not from Beijun. Is it suitable for you to do so?" "Do you want to make people in Yunzhou look down on people in Beijun city?" Li Fang is speechless and stares at Fei Yun coldly. Fei Yun is so motionless that he doesn''t dare to move. "Ha ha, Mr. Fei, I don''t know which district of Yunzhou you are from!" "I also have a friend in Yunzhou. My friend''s surname also happens to be song. Do you think it''s strange? Is it very predestined." With that, Li Xiuyun came to Fei Yun''s side. Li Xiuyun suddenly patted Fei Yun on the shoulder and said: "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I don''t know how Mr. Song is!" "Well, what the hell do you want?" Fei Yun seems to be startled, but suddenly did not have the previous song. However, all this had already been in the eyes of the public, and even the Nangong master on one side showed a trace of displeasure. It seems that seeing Nangong master''s displeasure, Li Xiuyun quickly patted Fei Yun''s arm and said, "this is my business card. If you can, please give it to your chairman." "Remember to tell him that I miss him very much!" "Well, second, let him go!" Li Xiuyun takes a look at Li Fang. Li Fang nods and then gives way to Fei Yun. When Fei Yun left, Lin Longshan said displeased: "Li Xiuyun, what do you want to do?" "Why, Lin Longshan, do you know this guy? How do I feel like you always like to be so partial to him My mother-in-law also said, "brother Li, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to treat Mr. Fei like this." After all, Fei Yun gave money to master Nangong. I''m afraid it''s not proper to damage master Nangong''s face in this place. What''s more, their situation is not so simple now. After all, they still ask for master Nangong. Just looking at the relationship between Zhou Bufan and Nangong master, we can see that these two people have a profound relationship. Originally, there was a deep contradiction between the Li family and the Zhou family. Just look at Zhou Bufan''s stingy appearance, you know that if you let him know that Li Xiuyun''s daughter has an accident, I''m afraid it will also affect Lin Ruofei, and it''s too late for him to cry. But now it seems that there is only one way to ease the embarrassment again. After thinking about all this, his mother-in-law suddenly looked at Song Xiaofan and gave a cold drink: "Song Xiaofan, you have nothing to do with Mr. Fei. Don''t you want to cause any big trouble to our Lin family?" Chapter 354 "That is, song Xiaofan, who is your heart? Your heart is so vicious!" Lin Longshan echoed. And the Nangong master on one side didn''t stand up again at this time. Mother in law thought: it seems that master Nangong is also dissatisfied with song Xiaofan. "Song Xiaofan, I order you to get out now, or I will make you look good!" "Song Xiaofan, why, can''t I talk about you any more?" Lin Longshan steps out and even wants to fight song Xiaofan. How can Li Xiuyun make him do it. "Zhou Bufan, I advise you not to interfere in this matter." Li Xiuyun said coldly. "Mr. Li, Mr. Lin, please be calm!" Master Nangong closed his eyes, sighed and said with disappointment. Seeing master Nangong talking again, everyone had to give up. "Master, please make it clear!" Li Xiuyun showed a trace of hesitation in his eyes, and seemed to have some doubts about master Nangong''s practice. "Mr. Li''s fate conflicts with that of song Xiaoyou." "Master, please make it clear!" Song Xiaofan immediately lowered his head and made a gesture of bowing. The three people on one side all look at Song Xiaofan coldly. It seems that they are very satisfied with song Xiaofan''s current situation. "Master, I don''t know what I did wrong with song Xiaofan!" "If the master wants to say that because of those little things, boy, I''m afraid it will disgrace the master''s reputation!" Song Xiaofan shook his head discontentedly. "Song Xiaofan, how dare you question the master!" His mother-in-law pointed at Song Xiaofan and scolded him angrily. "No harm!" Master Nangong stretched out his right hand, sighed and said, "Song Xiaoyou, you are Huoming, while Mr. Li is Muming." "I have also been entrusted by Mr. Lin to make a divination for Miss Lin Ruofei. Miss Lin Ruofei belongs to Shuiming." "I said, song Xiaofan, you are a bad luck star!" "Since ancient times, fire and water can''t be tolerated. No wonder you haven''t been peaceful since you came to our Lin family." "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, is there a woman in your Lin family who is related to Lin Ruofei''s little friend?" "Yes, master, how do you know?" Mother in law nodded like a cat with its tail trampled on. "Ha ha, this is not difficult to explain!" "Fire and water are not allowed, but Mr. Song is born with fire, and Miss Lin Ruofei''s life style is worse than that of song Xiaoyou." "Master, do you mean Lin Ruofei was hurt by mistake?" Zhou Bufan suddenly nodded, then looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "I''ll tell you how you always disagree with Shiyi and Ruofei. It seems that Ruofei is all caused by you!" After listening to all this, mother-in-law did not even care to think about it. She looked at master Nangong and said, "master, please tell me how to crack it, no matter what the cost is, I will do it!" At this time, Li Xiuyun said with a faint smile: "master Nangong, since you say I am Mu Ming, please tell me why song Xiaoyou and I made a mistake." "To tell you the truth, when I was young, I met a fortune teller who told me that I was a pine and cypress fortune teller." "I don''t know where you are. I''m a pine and cypress. But what''s the point?" "Ha ha, Mr. Li, there are some things I can''t say. After all, I''ve never been willing to do such things." "I want to live a few more years." Master Nangong shook his head and refused to answer Li Xiuyun''s question. "But what I can say is that the cause planted between you two will surely have a relative to bear the fruit for you." "This is the destiny of heaven!" Nangong master looked at Li Xiuyun with a faint smile, as if he meant something. At this time, mother-in-law yelled: "master, you are right. I beg you to help Ruofei and Mengzhu!" "It''s all a cycle of cause and effect. How can I break it?" Nangong said with some embarrassment. "Unless!" Master Nangong just wanted to say something, but he seemed to be afraid, and he could only say it again. Zhou Bufan looked at Nangong master and said with a smile, "master means that you have to tie the bell to untie the bell!" "Song Xiaofan, you should understand that!" Zhou Bufan''s words immediately made Li Xiuyun in trouble. At this time, Li put aside and said coldly: "brother, since the master said it''s all because of this smelly boy, it''s better to let this smelly boy stay away from us." "Second, don''t be reckless!" Li Xiuyun looked at the silly and lovely Li Fang in front of him, and there were some speechless reproaches. Now I''m afraid song Xiaofan and Li Xiuyun have realized that the biggest problem now should be this Nangong master! And all of these are likely to be a trap set by Zhou Bufan and Lin Longshan! Li Xiuyun''s eyes showed a trace of entanglement and coldness, and now it''s just speculation. And once he wants to expose these things, it is bound to affect song Xiaofan. It is very likely that they will change hands and start against song Xiaofan. Then their situation will be even more difficult. "Hey, Li Xiuyun, do you have anything else to say?" Lin Longshan some villains said with a proud smile. "Lin Longshan, don''t be happy too soon. If something happens to Mengzhu, you can''t run away!" "Li Xiuyun, what? What does this matter to me? " "It seems that you don''t want to let me go." Lin Longshan said in surprise. Originally, he wanted to mock Li Xiuyun, but now it seems that Li Xiuyun doesn''t intend to let him go. "Lin Longshan, what''s going on?" Zhou Bufan looked at the people in front of him with some doubts, as if he didn''t know what had happened before. "Zhou Bufan, do you want to pretend?" "Lin Longshan has known you for a long time." Song Xiaofan sneered. Since Li Xiuyun had something to say, he was the only one to say. Sure enough, mother-in-law and Lin Longshan look at each other, it seems to see a glimmer of joy in each other''s eyes. With a cold smile, Lin Longshan seems to be laughing at Song Xiaofan, who even dares to be in the limelight at this time. As long as master Nangong is a little unhappy, he can find any reason to let song Xiaofan get out of the Lin family. Zhou Bufan looked at Song Xiaofan and did not reply for a moment. The next second, master Nangong laughed and said, "Song Xiaoyou seems to have some opinions on me!" "In fact, it''s unnecessary for song Xiaoyou to do so. After all, I can''t tell lies. If some words make song Xiaoyou unhappy, please don''t care!" "Master Nangong, why waste words with such a villain? Let''s do it!" "You don''t have to get involved in this." Li Xiuyun looked at her, and there was a threat in her words. Chapter 355 His mother-in-law always listened to him, so Li Xiuyun didn''t care how much trouble his mother-in-law would bring him. Now the most annoying thing is how to break the situation set by Zhou Bufan. "Ha ha, Zhou Bufan, I don''t believe that. Don''t you know?" "Since you are here today, you must be waiting for us. Why?" "Do you want to treat us all as idiots?" Li Xiuyun pressed Zhou Bufan step by step. "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you have misunderstood this. I asked Zhou Xiaoyou to come." "Master, what do you say about this?" Lin Longshan asked. "There are some things I didn''t intend to say, but it seems better to say now." "In fact, I calculated a long time ago that there would be important visitors coming to me today." "And the reason why I let Zhou Xiaoyou come here is that Zhou Xiaoyou is a local destiny!" "Zhou Xiaoyou and Miss Lin Ruofei share the same fate!" "So in a certain sense, I need to rely on Zhou Xiaoyou''s part of Qi Yun!" "Master Nangong, I respect you, but don''t talk nonsense." "You need to know the consequences of what you say now!" Li Xiuyun reminds a way. Master Nangong shook his head, closed his eyes and said with a smile: "since they are all friends, I have nothing to hide." "Well, song Xiaofan, look at you. What have you done to our Lin family?" "You are dead in our Lin family. Look how you are now Ruofei. You don''t know how to repent." "At the beginning, I should not be merciful. I should let you die of starvation in the street!" "Song Xiaofan, since our Lin family has saved you, now it''s your turn to repay your kindness!" Lin Longshan advised. "Song Xiaofan, our Lin family has not owed you for so many years. How about I give you some compensation?" "I''m willing to give you a million in my own name. How about it as compensation?" Song Xiaofan never thought that Lin Longshan was still thinking about it. Song Xiaofan looks at Nangong master, but finds that he has got up and doesn''t know where he has gone. "Where''s master Nangong?" Song Xiaofan some strange said. "Song Xiaofan, don''t talk about it! What did I tell you? " "In fact, it is not impossible to discuss this matter!" Song Xiaofan said with a cold smile. His mother-in-law and Lin Longshan showed a trace of joy on their faces, while Zhou Bufan felt that something was wrong. "You said, as long as you want, within a reasonable range, I can give you!" "Of course, Shiyi has to ask you to say it yourself." The reason why his mother-in-law can''t move song Xiaofan all the time is that Lin Ruofei''s position in the Lin family is only second to Lin Longshan''s. There is no saying that Lin Ruofei must listen to his mother-in-law, which is why her mother-in-law has to join hands with Lin Longshan. In a large family, a person''s capital determines the weight of his speech. "Song Xiaofan, I advise you not to play tricks! For such a long time, you know where my bottom line is! " But song Xiaofan doesn''t seem to care about all this. "Song Xiaofan!" Li Xiuyun looks at Song Xiaofan. It seems that even he can''t see this guy''s idea clearly. "Since you are in trouble, how about I go with you?" Nangong master suddenly appeared behind the screen behind Zhou Bufan, but now his clothes have been changed into casual clothes. "Master, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this matter! What''s more, let''s just leave it to us! " "I''ve just made a divination. I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Master Nangong sighed and shook his head again. "Master, if this matter is very difficult, it would be better for them to handle it." "After all, you have said that you have to tie the bell to solve the problem." "I think mother-in-law and Lin Longshan should know how to do it!" "Yes, master Nangong, since you have already said that, we all know it. You don''t have to worry about it." "Well, if I''m not wrong, there should be more than one problem to solve this time, but two!" Li Xiuyun took a breath, but he never said it. How could the Nangong master know. Is Zhou Bufan behind all this? "Lin Longshan, did you say that?" Li Fang snorts coldly. It is clear that Li Xiuyun has already warned Lin Longshan not to talk nonsense. Now this guy dares to violate the law. This is what he looks down on most. "Ha ha, please don''t be impatient Looking at Lin Longshan''s pale face, Nangong Master said with a faint smile: "this matter is naturally calculated by me." "It has nothing to do with Mr. Lin!" Seeing that Nangong master actually came out to explain himself, Li Xiuyun naturally did not dare to say anything more. Lin Longshan just angrily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Li Xiuyun, why do you blame me for everything! It''s not my job. Do you still want to be bloody here? " Lin Longshan then angrily scolded. There is a sense of frustration that the treachery has been torn down. "Ha ha, Lin Longshan, since you haven''t done it, why are you so excited? Is it because you have a ghost in your heart?" Li Xiuyun is no exception. If Lin Longshan loses face, it will have a great influence on him. Seeing that Li Xiuyun actually bites himself, Lin Longshan just wants to continue to say, but finds that Zhou Bufan has already looked at himself with a kind of extremely impatient eyes. It seems that if he continues to argue with Li Xiuyun, he is afraid to make Zhou Bufan unhappy. "Hum!" At the thought of this, Lin Longshan said nothing more. Seeing this, mother-in-law also understood the relationship, then motioned to Li Xiuyun in her eyes, but found that Li Xiuyun didn''t care about all this. "Master Nangong, why don''t you leave this matter to me? You might as well stay here. " "It''s better to leave all this to me!" "Zhou Xiaoyou is joking, but I always do things by myself. What''s more, today''s affairs are started by song Xiaoyou. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid it''s very sad!" "Oh? Master, how can I say that? " If Zhou Bufan''s words were refined, he would feel another meaning. Is it difficult for master Nangong to follow his orders? Can''t Zhou Bufan succeed!? "Ha ha, Mr. Li, do you have anything to do with Ling Qianjin this time?" Chapter 356 "Yes, that''s right!" "Ha ha, this thing is right. If I guess correctly, Miss Li should be in good condition, or extremely normal." "Yes, that''s right!" "Ha ha, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Master Nangong said in a somewhat disappointed tone: "If we want to solve this problem thoroughly, I''m afraid we still need to do a legalistic work, otherwise it will not be so easy to solve." "According to my experience of so many years, I''m afraid that the two ladies are already in danger at this time." "This time, they met with the evil spirit." "This kind of situation is basically common in people who are in conflict with each other. As long as there is a weak side, it is very likely that their qi movement will be affected accordingly." "Master, you mean it''s not that simple anymore!" "That''s right, so I have to go with you "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, the two ladies will be fine!" Li Xiuyun looked at Song Xiaofan in dismay. Why did so many things happen? It seems that the master of Nangong had already expected it. They can even accurately infer their identities. However, song Xiaofan would never believe this thing. "Master, please come with us!" "Zhou Bufan, how can you follow me?" Song Xiaofan looks at Zhou Bufan and questions. For so many years, Zhou Bufan has been pestering the Lin family like a ghost. Whenever the Lin family has problems, he will always find out that these things have something to do with Zhou Bufan. But they have no evidence to prove that Zhou Bufan deliberately arranged all this. After all, in their view, Zhou Bufan is just very fond of Lin Ruofei. Moreover, as a candidate for the future head of the Zhou family, there is no need to do those things that have lost their share. "Li Xiuyun, don''t worry. I''m not you. I won''t take revenge on your daughter just because of your opinion on me!" Zhou Bufan looked at Li Xiuyun with a sneer. "What on earth do you want to say? Is it difficult for us to be grateful to you?" Li Fang''s thick voice combined with his body made everyone''s ears hurt. "What are you, and you deserve to talk to me?" Zhou Bufan said with a glance. "I''m just going to see ruofe. After all, we''ll still be a family. Since we''re all family, why should we divide them so carefully, right?" When Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law heard this, they looked very happy, as if they had been looking forward to Zhou Bufan''s answer for a long time. "Mr. Zhou, I really thank you so much for thinking that way." My mother-in-law said excitedly. But song Xiaofan did not put Zhou Bufan''s words in his heart. He said faintly, "as long as I am here, you will never enter our Lin family." "Song Xiaofan, do you really regard yourself as a member of the Lin family?" "You are just a dog cultivated by our Lin family." Li Xiuyun can''t help it. He can''t imagine why his mother-in-law is so hostile to song Xiaofan. Even he knows that Lin Ruofei and Zhou Bufan are absolutely impossible. Lin Ruofei and Zhou Bufan are not the same people, but their mother-in-law always wants to put two unrelated people together. At first, Li Xiuyun thought that song Xiaofan might be wrong, but now he gradually found that his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan always wanted to satirize song Xiaofan under various possible conditions, and even tried every means to drive him away. Their purpose of doing all this is to give Lin Ruofei to Zhou Bufan. It seems that when I have time, I must investigate everything. In fact, some time ago, Li Xiuyun had some plans to return to Beijun city. After all, the scene when the Li family left Beijun city was still fresh in Li Xiuyun''s memory, even the faces of the Zhou family. Originally, I wanted to arrange Li Mengzhu to go back to Beijun city first, and then I would consider whether I could go back to Beijun city after a while. After all, as one of the founders of the chamber of Commerce in those years, Li''s family still had many people in the chamber of Commerce who would give them a little bit of face. "I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to do this. After all, there are so many people here. Don''t you make song Xiaofan lose face?" "Brother Li, this is our family affair, it has nothing to do with you." My mother-in-law refused. Now I don''t have any confidence, but now that master Nangong has said that, as long as master Nangong can save Lin Ruofei, even Li Xiuyun can''t keep song Xiaofan. "Brother Li, for so many years, you don''t know Beijun at all!" "You have changed!" Li Xiuyun sighed and left here without saying a word. "Ha ha, just get out early!" Lin Longshan said with a smile. Although Zhou Bufan didn''t speak, his eyes were obviously telling everyone that he was very satisfied with all this. "Zhou Bufan, you are more than your father in these things!" Just as Li Xiuyun stepped out of the door, Li Xiuyun''s body stopped and seemed to be silent for a few seconds. Then he said without looking back "Zhou Bufan, sometimes people who treat others as fools are fools themselves!" With these words, Li Xiuyun left directly, and Li Fang and song Xiaofan also left with him. Only Nangong master, Zhou Bufan, Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law were left When Zhou Bufan heard this, he naturally had nothing else to say, but the fleeting cold light in his eyes proved that he didn''t care about it at all. "Let you go this time!" Zhou Bufan said slowly in a voice that only he could hear. "Master Nangong, please!" Lin Longshan went to the door, side body, slowly stretched out his right hand, head slightly low said. "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyou, please give me a hand first!" Master Nangong doesn''t seem to care about what Lin Longshan said. Zhou Bufan nodded his head and left first, then master Nangong left slowly. "How could this Nangong master be My mother-in-law said strangely. Just now, she could feel master daonangong''s disgust for Lin Longshan, but why did he have a different attitude towards Zhou Bufan? "Hum!" Lin Longshan snorted coldly, looked at his mother-in-law and said coldly, "it''s just a magic wand!" Chapter 357 Her mother-in-law was stunned and looked at Lin Longshan with an extremely frightened look. It seemed that Lin Longshan''s support in her heart was directly broken. "Lin Longshan, how do I feel that you have another point?" "What do you mean?" Mother in law asked repeatedly. Lin Longshan looked outside the door and said with a sneer, "since you know it in your heart, don''t say it!" "How can this happen? Is it Zhou Bufan who did it in Chengdu?" My mother-in-law would never believe that Zhou Bufan had done all this. Is it hard for Zhou Bufan to be so crazy that he will attack Lin Ruofei. Before, she wanted to marry Lin Ruofei to Zhou Bufan for two purposes. The first one was to hope Lin Ruofei would live better, and the second one was to get benefits for herself. However, if Zhou Bufan is really that kind of unscrupulous for a certain purpose, I''m afraid she has to rethink whether it''s worth it. If it''s really like what she thought, isn''t she pushing Lin Ruofei into the fire pit. "He didn''t do Lin Ruofei''s business!" Lin Longshan didn''t seem to know. He shook his head. Mother in law also had to nod, after all, she can''t believe that all this is really Zhou Bufan. "His purpose is only song Xiaofan?" Mother in law asked softly. Lin Longshan looked at his mother-in-law without saying a word and said with a slow sneer, "as long as this guy gets out, the Lin family is our world." "When Lin came to my hand, I did not has the final say." The mother-in-law nodded and did not say a word, then left one after another with Lin Longshan. At this time in the hospital, Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu also came here. When they got the news of Lin Ruofei, they immediately arrived here without stopping, and specially brought some medicines. Director Xu''s office. "Director Xu, what do you think of this matter?" I''ve just discussed it for a long time, but I still can''t find any method. "At present, two patients are still in unstable condition!" "Although the patient''s vital signs are still stable from the perspective of ECG and various indicators, I''m afraid it''s not so simple according to my years of experience." "Director Xu, as an expert of brain diseases, I''m not as good as you, but for drugs, the testing in your hospital may not be as good as our company." Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu look at each other. They see a trace of anxiety in each other''s eyes. Twelve hours have passed since the operation last night. It is reasonable to say that the patients who have been out of danger should have awakened one after another, instead of being unconscious. They also used the relevant instruments for further testing, but there was no result at all, which even Chen Xiu made a mistake. "Dr. Chen Xiu, what do you think of this?" Lin Ruofei looks at Chen Xiu a little pale. At present, she can only place her hope on Chen Xiu and director Xu. "It''s very difficult. We don''t have any problems at present, but I find that the brain of the patient is still in a state of low vitality." "It''s not fatal, but it''s enough to keep the patient in a coma." "If we want to detect something else, I''m afraid we still need to get the blood test report." "I''ve sent out the blood test report. It should be on the way to test now." "It''s too late!" Chen Xiu said in a low voice. "It can''t be relied on. I''m sure they have ingested a certain substance, which can''t be detected by simple instruments." "Chen Xiu, you didn''t develop that new drug." "Or you can try!" Lin Ruofei asked tentatively. Lin Ruofei is her sister, although she is very distressed, but she has no way, now once dragged down, it will only hurt Lin Ruofei more and more. "Yes, Chen Xiu, didn''t you develop an active factor?" "However, this thing is still in the research and development stage, and has not entered the experimental stage at all!" "If you use it rashly, I''m afraid it will bring big trouble!" Chen Xiu shook his head and still disagreed with this statement. Director Xu also nodded and said: "I also agree with Dr. Chen Xiu that if we use drugs rashly now, once there are some special circumstances, we are afraid that it will cause permanent damage to the patient''s brain." "But as long as I can get the blood analysis report, I can try to see if I can make the right drugs." "Chen Xiu, you can be a pharmaceutical expert!" Lin Ruofei nodded and said. Now I''m afraid Chen Xiu is their only hope. Even an experienced doctor like director Xu is still at a loss. "Director Xu, I don''t know what other testing equipment is available in our hospital." Director Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, slowly stretched out his right hand holding his chin, as if searching for something in his mind. Lin Ruofei and Chen Xiu dare not disturb director Xu. A few seconds later, director Xu sighed. "Our hospital did have a piece of equipment some time ago, but a few days ago it seemed that there were some problems with this equipment, which has been sent back to the original factory for repair." "How could that be?" "How can medical equipment have such a problem?" Lin Ruofei is a bit flustered. According to the truth, the equipment purchased by the hospital is produced according to the highest standards, and there are no problems in director Xu''s words. "We don''t know about all this, and I don''t keep this device, so I can''t do anything about it." "If you are in urgent need, we can contact you as soon as possible." Director Xu suggested. "How did you get here now?" Chen Xiu thought for a while and found that this method did not work at all. "I find that the situation of ruofe is very similar to that of our old man." "But the situation of the old man seems to be better than that of ruofe." "Miss Lin, I wonder if you can tell me what you''re talking about." "Director Xu, you don''t know something!" "Some time ago, the old man of the Lin family also had such a situation. At that time, we sent him to the people''s Hospital for examination, but we also couldn''t find any abnormality." "But I still remember that the doctor''s diagnosis at that time seemed to be very similar to what you just said, so I just sent people to the people''s hospital to see if they could access the files." Hearing this, Lin Fangze was shocked. He seemed to think of something that even he couldn''t believe. Chapter 358 "Miss Lin, when Mr. Lin had an accident, was Lu Yong there?" "How do you know?" Lin Fangze takes a look at Chen Xiu and director Xu. Naturally, they know that Lin Fangze should have something important to avoid. However, judging from the current situation, it is better not to know some things. "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, Mr. Chen and I will go to see the situation of Lin Ruofei and Miss Li Mengzhu first. If you are ready, you can come to us directly." With that, director Xu left with Chen Xiu. "Miss Lin, I think it must have something to do with Lu Yong." "What do you say?" "Isn''t Lu Yong already in prison?" Lin Ruofei got the news two days ago that Lu Yong had been sentenced to life imprisonment, and now he has already been detained in the first prison of Qingzhou City. In this case, why does Lin Fangze think all this has something to do with Lu Yong. "Miss Lin, you don''t know something about it." "When Lu Yong planned to acquire our Gaolong technology company, he had already cooperated with an overseas company, and he didn''t know what price he paid to get a new drug." "We don''t know how Lu Yong transported this medicine to Beijun City, but now it''s absolutely possible that it''s already in Zhou Bufan''s hands." "After all, Zhou Bufan and Lu Yong have cooperated for so many years. Lu Yong needs to rely on Zhou Bufan''s strength. If he wants Zhou Bufan''s support, he must have something in his hand that can attract Zhou Bufan." "Who told you that!" Lin Ruofei didn''t believe it for the first time, but subconsciously had some doubts. Relying on the Lin family''s network in Beijun city for so many years, we can''t get the news. How did Lin Fangze get all this. After all, this is the secret of Lu Yong and Zhou Bufan. "In fact, you know Miss Lin who told me about it." "Who Lin Ruofei immediately became interested. "Mr. Di told me all this secretly, but Mr. Di didn''t let me say it, because he was afraid of making Miss Lin afraid of you." "If all this works, then there is only one last question. What is Zhou Bufan doing this for?" If it''s really like what Lin Fangze said, there will be nothing wrong with Lin Ruofei. After all, Lin Ruofei has an accident. People with a little brain know that they can''t do without the Zhou family. It''s obviously not a wise move to offend a family for an unrelated person. Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the door. "Miss Lin, Miss Lin!" Lin Ruofei just walked out of the door, only to find that Li Ming was looking around in confusion, as if he didn''t know much about everything. At this time, a nurse came out and yelled, "this is a hospital, not a vegetable market. Keep quiet." "If you disturb the patient''s rest, are you in charge?" Li Ming repeatedly apologized. It''s no wonder that he arrived here as soon as he finished the task Lin Ruofei gave him. If it wasn''t for the fact that outsiders were not allowed to drive in, why did he bother to come here. The next second, as soon as Li Ming turns around, Lin Ruofei is just behind him, and Lin Ruofei comes forward and says softly: "I didn''t mean to tell me when you came!" If Li Ming''s yelling causes big trouble, it may even affect Lin Ruofei. "Miss Lin, it took me a lot of people to get it." "If I go to Song Dynasty at will, I''m afraid other people will not continue to cooperate with me." Lin Fangze also slowly walked out from behind Lin Ruofei. "Mr. Lin, you are here, too!" Li Ming said with some surprise that although he didn''t know what happened today, it must not be a small matter. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" Is something wrong with Mr. Lin again? But now Lin Ruofei doesn''t look so anxious, which makes him have some doubts. Just when Lin Ruofei was about to say something, Lin Ruofei''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. Lin Ruofei''s eyes moved. At this time, there were still people sending text messages, and I''m afraid song Xiaofan was the only one. Lin Ruofei''s face changed after taking a look. Unexpectedly, it was so big. Song Xiaofan even mentioned Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan in the text message he just gave her. According to what Lin Fangze said before, Lin Ruofei can be absolutely sure that this matter has something to do with Zhou Bufan. "Something''s wrong with ruofe!" Lin Ruofei looked at Li Ming with a puzzled face and had to say softly: "The other is Li Mengzhu, Li Xiuyun''s daughter." "Li Xiuyun!" The name seemed to excite Li Ming in an instant. "Miss Lin, where is elder brother?" Li Ming''s eyes were full of excitement. "Song Xiaofan said they would come soon!" Li Ming nodded, a happy smirk appeared on his face, just as he thought of something fresh in his memory. "Miss Lin, this is the information you want!" Li Ming took out a small star U disk from his pocket and put it into Lin Ruofei''s pocket. Then he said solemnly: "Miss Lin, I asked people to find this information from the internal database of the hospital. In this database, there are all the data of the old man." "Well!" Lin Ruofei nodded his head. If this matter is sung casually, it will certainly bring them great trouble. While they were still talking, they only heard a door not far away open with a creak. "How about Miss Lin?" Lin Ruofei skillfully put his hand in his pocket, then put some scattered hair aside, and then nodded to Director Xu. "Mr. Chen and I have already discussed this matter. As long as we get the blood sample analysis of Miss Lin and Miss Li Mengzhu, we can infer what kind of drugs are in their bodies." "Yes, although I''m not sure for the time being, I can temporarily inhibit the activity of this drug through certain means." "As long as they wake up, we can know what''s going on." Chen Xiu looks at Lin Ruofei confidently. There is some excitement in his words. He seems to have a good idea of everything. Then director Xu nodded. Lin Ruofei repeatedly said thanks. "Miss Lin, Mr. Lin, do you need to go to the ward to see two patients?" "Yes!" Li Ming quickly came forward and grasped director Xu''s hand, with a look of excitement. Director Xu hesitated. "Director Xu, this is Mr. Li Ming, the general manager of our company. He is also Li Mengzhu''s uncle." Chapter 359 "Yes, director Xu, the one inside is my niece!" Li Ming said with a smile. When director Xu saw Lin Ruofei, he didn''t dare to stop him. All of a sudden, with a burst of telephone ringing, the harmonious atmosphere was broken again. "Director Xu, there are many people here who say they want to go to you and say they want to see some patients." "I counted at least five people here, director Xu. According to the regulations of the hospital, we don''t dare to let people in without your permission." Director Xu seemed dignified. Since last night''s incident, director Xu asked the hospital to arrange staff to strengthen the prevention and control of personnel entering and leaving the hospital, and resolutely did not allow the last incident to happen again. If these guys want to come and go, then the interests of patients will not be protected at all. At that time, once because of one of them and caused any irreparable consequences, I''m afraid they will die at that time! "What is it? Don''t they think the hospital is a vegetable market? Can''t you come if you want? No, not allowed! " Lin Ruofei suddenly thought of something. She ran to Director Xu and said softly, "is it Li Mengzhu''s father and song Xiaofan?" After all, the identities of Li Mengzhu and Lin Ruofei are quite special, so we can''t make an exception because of them. But director Xu knows very well that if something happens to these two patients, the whole hospital will be affected. "Wait, let them in. Other people are not allowed to enter. We have to check them out!" Director Xu immediately hung up. After about three minutes, I heard a lot of footsteps in the quiet corridor. Naturally, Li Xiuyun and song Xiaofan are in the front, while Lin Longshan, his mother-in-law and Zhou Bufan are behind them. What surprised them most was that there was an old man. It seemed that the old man''s posture was not a simple role. Judging from their posture, they should all have their own purposes. "Big brother! You''re back at last Li Ming stepped forward with tears in his eyes and rushed to Li Xiuyun with some choking voice. Li Xiuyun was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Li Ming with surprise and exclaimed: "third brother!" I didn''t expect that Li Xiuyun and Li Ming had such a relationship. "Brother, you''ve been missing me for so many years because you haven''t come back!" "Well, it was just to revive the Li family, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still can''t go back to the way I used to be." "If I let the ancestors of the Li family know later, I''m afraid they will laugh at me!" Li Xiuyun said with remorse. Looking at the appearance of these two people, there is a tendency that if they don''t agree with each other, they will cry bitterly. "Ha ha, the two Li''s idiots are just wishful thinking! It''s just two Li''s dogs. What''s the big deal! " Zhou Bufan glanced ferociously and said with a grim smile. "Zhou Bufan, what are you talking about?" How can Li Ming endure this insult to Li Xiuyun? What''s more, it''s still in front of him now. Even if Zhou Bufan doesn''t give Li Xiuyun face, he still wants to leave some face for him. "What the hell do you want?" "Li Ming, who asked you to come to this place? You are just a dog of our Lin family. Without us to take you in, you would have starved to death in the street. You are so happy to call us." "I think this guy should be driven out of the Lin family just like song Xiaofan. These two guys are the bad guys!" When her mother-in-law saw Lin Longshan, she immediately agreed. It would be a pity if such a good opportunity is not taken advantage of. "Old three!" When Li Xiuyun sees that Li Ming wants to export, he grabs Li Ming and looks at him as if he is telling him not to be fooled. "Ha ha, Li Ming, you should learn more like your elder brother. You are such a prick. How can you stay in our Lin family in the future?" "Since you have come to our Lin family, you will remember that if it is a dragon, you will plate it for me, if it is a tiger, you will lie down for me!" A word unexpectedly so overbearing, who also did not expect to have Zhou Bufan do backer of Lin Longshan will say such words. Lin Ruofei finally couldn''t help it. She bit her teeth and said, "do you have to fight with us in this place?" Director Xu looked at this large group of people with a cold face, and a trace of regret and anxiety flashed in his eyes. "Shut up Director Xu shouts angrily in his voice. Feeling the death gaze from director Xu, Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law consciously closed their mouths, while Zhou Bufan still looked at everything with that kind of exclusive eyes. "What are you doing here?" Director Xu asked. Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law were speechless. "Now you, you, and you, and both of you, get out of here!" Director Xu pointed to Zhou Bufan, Lin Longshan, mother-in-law and Nangong master. Feeling the anger from director Xu, master Nangong, who had been silent, suddenly stepped in front of director Xu and said, "in fact, it''s just a misunderstanding!" They all looked at master Nangong''s expression with a very strange look. Master Nangong was looking at director Xu with a kind of smile, but director Xu was very calm. Even there was a trace of disgust in his indifferent eyes, although it was very deep, But he could still feel his disgust for Nangong master from the bottom of his heart. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen Mr. Xu for a long time. How have you been?" As soon as master Nangong said this, except for Zhou Bufan, the others looked at the two men with an incredible eye. Lin Ruofei asked: "director Xu, what''s the matter?" Although she doesn''t know who the visitor is, from the current situation, this guy and Zhou Bufan definitely have a close relationship. And just need this, Lin Ruofei will never be fond of this guy. "Ha ha, this must be Miss Lin!" "Nangong, why are you pretending here? What kind of master do you really think you are? " Director Xu glanced at Zhou Bufan and said coldly, "if you bring this guy here, is it because you want to find fault on purpose?" "If you''re looking for trouble, I''m always with you, but I don''t have time to play with you today!" "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you can see that. We are here to help the two ladies in the ward!" Chapter 360 Nangong master pointed to the ward without turning his face. And this ward is also the ward of Li Mengzhu and Lin Ruofei. "Brother, what the hell is this guy? How can you be like a warlock? " Li Ming said in a low voice. "I don''t know, but now it seems that this guy is not simple!" Li Xiuyun naturally does not have any assurance to ensure that all this is really as he expected. After all, Li Mengzhu''s fate is still unknown. If he rashly makes a conclusion, it is not a good thing for himself and Li Mengzhu! "Big brother, as long as you have something to do with the Zhou family, it''s definitely not a good thing!" Li Ming looked at Nangong master with an alert face and said with some affirmation. "Ha ha, this gentleman, please don''t talk nonsense. I have never been involved in worldly disputes, and your struggle with Zhou Xiaoyou has nothing to do with me." When director Xu saw master Nangong pretending like this, he immediately gave a cold smile and said with disdain: "Nangong, what''s the matter? Do you really regard yourself as an expert? " "If you''re an expert, how can you possibly need me to help you die in those years?" "You have the ability to govern, but you can''t manage without it!" Director Xu seems to have some secret from master Nangong. After listening to this, master Nangong''s face showed a sense of pain, as if director Xu''s previous words hurt a fragile place in his heart. "What happened in those years had nothing to do with me, it was just fate!" Master Nangong shook his head and sighed helplessly. But director Xu''s face was livid and scolded: "Nangong Yun, you fart. If you didn''t prescribe medicine at that time, that little girl couldn''t have an accident." "How do you think that little girl would be disabled if you didn''t stick to your own way and use some bullshit pills?" "Do you know that just because of your careless decision, it directly destroyed the efforts of our generations." "You''re better now. Do you think it''s hard for you to become a master?" Director Xu looks at master Nangong with a sarcastic face and says something in his mouth. "Well, director Xu, this is just a personal conflict between the two of you. I''m not interested in talking to you more. Now I ask to enter the ward to treat Miss Lin Ruofei!" Zhou Bufan waved his hand and said lazily. "Zhou Bufan, you seem to have a plan in mind!" Li Ming couldn''t help but sneer. "Master Nangong, I''m afraid I need to trouble you about this matter!" Zhou Bufan looked at master Nangong with a heavy face and said: "Master Nangong, please help Miss Lin Ruofei. After all, Miss Lin Ruofei has only one sister!" "Hum, Zhou Bufan, you mean my niece, you are not interested in saving me?" "You don''t think master Nangong is a liar. Now I save Miss Lin Ruofei just because of Shiyi''s face." "And you, the so-called miss Mengzhu, don''t mean anything to me." "Of course, if you can pay enough, we can help you." "Master Nangong, are you right?" "Ha ha, it''s natural." "Nangongyun, do you know what you are doing now?" Director Xu didn''t care about what Zhou Bufan said. Since Nangong Yun left the hospital decades ago, he has never seen this guy again. As a result, he did not expect to meet this arrogant guy again on this occasion today. And now, it seems that many people still believe him. "Shiyi?" Song Xiaofan looks at Lin Ruofei and indicates something in his eyes. If Lin Ruofei doesn''t do it again, once there is something good or bad, I''m afraid they can''t afford the result. "Shiyi, I''ll take charge of this!" Mother in law saw Lin Ruofei want to dissuade, when even stood up. "But ruofe, she is Lin Ruofei was a little anxious, but his mother-in-law waved her hand. "She''s your sister, but she''s also my daughter. Naturally, I can''t push my daughter into the fire pit." "Ma''am, I think you should be bewitched!" Lin Fangze said with a smile "As long as we get their blood sample test reports, we can develop the corresponding inhibitors." "I think it should be good news for you!" Li Xiuyun heard this, his face showed a trace of excited smile. "Really! What you said is true Li Xiuyun, regardless of reserve, asked repeatedly. "Ha ha, the R & D capability of Mr. Lin''s Gaolong technology company is the first in our Beijun city." "Mr. Li, you can rest assured about it!" See director Xu also stand up to guarantee, Li Xiuyun heart that a hanging heart finally sink down. Master Nangong looked at the crowd with disdain, shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, turned to look at Zhou Bufan and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, it seems that they don''t welcome me." "In that case, I''ll have to go first." After that, master Nangong will turn around and leave. Zhou Bufan was not in a hurry. Instead, his mother-in-law was a little nervous. "Master Nangong, listen to me. In fact, they have no malice. Lin Ruofei is my child. Don''t worry. I''m here. No one dares to stop you!" The mother-in-law''s eyes were staring like Tonglin''s. she looked at director Xu fiercely and said, "director Xu, you can''t kill the patient''s hope just because of your grudge with master Nangong." "Director Xu, I hope you can think it over carefully. Does it have nothing to do with you now?" Director Xu suddenly raised his head and his eyes became extremely sharp. It seemed that there was some anger in his eyes. "Lady, you can scold me, but I hope you don''t slander my medical ethics as a doctor." "Miss ruofe is in a special situation. Why do you say that we are not?" "Do you think we doctors are all gods?" What he hated most was that someone said such heartbreaking words in front of the doctor. Master Nangong said with a cold smile, "what about Xu? You should have felt this feeling decades ago. How hard it is! " "I didn''t know much about the world at that time, but now I want you to feel my pain and suffering." "Director Xu, I don''t care what personal grudge you have with master Nangong, but as Ruofei''s mother, I have the right and obligation to decide who will treat my daughter!" Chapter 361 My mother-in-law said solemnly. "If director Xu thinks that I am harming others, or that master Nangong is still a liar, I advise you to think twice before you act." "Are you threatening me?" Director Xu''s eyes turned. He couldn''t imagine why his mother-in-law didn''t seem to see so many things he had done. "Director Xu, what should we do about this matter?" Lin Fangze quickly came forward and grasped director Xu''s hand, firmly grasped the originally thin arm, but Lin Fangze was still able to feel director Xu''s whole body shaking, and the source of all this was his mother-in-law. "Mother in law, it''s not your turn to talk about this. Are you a doctor or is he a doctor?" If there is something wrong with director Xu, if Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu have a chance, I''m afraid they are not easy to explain. "You have gone a little too far in this matter!" Li Xiuyun said in a deep voice. It seems that he has not been in Beijun city for so many years, even his young mother-in-law has become a market woman. What did she go through? He can''t imagine, but now if director Xu has an accident, Li Mengzhu''s only hope will be shattered. He won''t let it happen. "Brother Li, don''t worry about this. I will ask Master Nangong to help you!" "As for you, director Xu, I thank you for your efforts for Ruofei, but now I hope you can know that what you are doing is not to save or harm people." Mother in law seems to have something to say. Sure enough, the next second, his mother-in-law looked at Song Xiaofan and said, "Song Xiaofan, don''t think that if you stay here, I can''t help you. Even if Shiyi is here, no one can save you." "You just wait to get out of our Lin family. I won''t give you a cent then." "But you, Lin Fangze, I don''t believe that you will continue to cooperate with Shiyi without song Xiaofan." "Don''t think I don''t know that you just want to control our Lin family through a song Xiaofan." "It''s OK for you to deal with other people, but if you want to deal with my mother, I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated." My mother-in-law blushed as she spoke. On the other hand, Lin Fangze and song Xiaofan seem to be very calm. Obviously, they don''t put their mother-in-law''s words in their heart. "What? Are you two going to be useful by pretending to be stupid? " Mother in law eyebrows pick, also want to continue to say. But suddenly from the ward came a rush of voice, listen to this voice actually seems to be a person''s cough. From the nurse service station not far away, two nurses sprang out, one pushing the instrument, the other opening the way in front. "What''s the matter? How is the patient? " Director Xu looked at the two nurses, surprised and happy, even if there were some strange. "Director, our equipment shows that two patients have signs of awakening, but our ECG shows something strange?" Director Xu frowned, then turned around and said, "everyone is waiting for me in the corridor." "You are not allowed to leave here without my permission!" "If I find that you are still fighting here, I don''t think you need to come here again in the future!" Then he took two nurses to the ward where Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu were. As soon as I opened the door, I heard more noise coming from the room. "What''s the matter!? What''s the matter with them, ruofe? " "Well, it seems that something has happened after all!" "I''m still a little late!" Master Nangong said to himself, but it was such a sentence that all people''s emotions were aroused by him. Is there any other way to say it!? Li Xiuyun said in a cold voice: "if you want to say that it''s song Xiaofan''s fault, I advise you not to go on. After all, there is no exact proof, and we can''t trust the master at will." "But if the master has another opinion, I will do as you please!" Li Xiuyun was obviously warning Nangong master not to say anything bad about song Xiaofan. But with Zhou Bufan as the platform, Nangong master''s speech is extremely sonorous and forceful, even with such disdain and arrogance in his speech. It seems that he is telling Li Xiuyun that I am aiming at Song Xiaofan, what can you do for me!? It''s a pity that my mother-in-law''s trust in this Nangong master is so great that she doesn''t even have the most basic common sense. "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with song Xiaofan!" Lin Ruofei put her hands on her waist, and some helplessly stretched out her right hand to touch her forehead. There was a little cold sweat on her forehead. It seemed that she wanted to do something more painful. Lin Ruofei''s eyes were full of complicated looks. Looking at his mother-in-law, he sighed and said slowly, "I think it''s better to leave it to Lin Fangze to handle this matter!" "I''d rather believe in my own way than this master." "Ha ha, this must be Miss Lin Ruofei!" Nangong master looked at Lin Ruofei kindly. He didn''t respond to what he had just said, as if he had not heard everything. "Why, what are you trying to say?" Lin Ruofei obviously didn''t like to see Nangong master very much. He said with some impolite tone. "If you want to persuade me to give up, I think you should know my answer very well!" "Shiyi, I advise you to pay attention to your identity. If you make master Nangong unhappy, I''m afraid you will be in trouble too!" "That is, Shiyi, as your elder, I really should say something about you. You''re so old that you don''t even know a little bit of basic politeness? Is it difficult for you to be with that little trash for a long time, and you don''t even know how to respect your elders? " Lin Longshan then said: "Song Xiaofan, I tell you, don''t bewitch Shiyi to do some impossible things with you all day long. You two are not destined to be of the same class. I advise you to die your heart. Our Lin family will never accept you again." As far as the current situation is concerned, no one in the Lin family is willing to help song Xiaofan except Lin Ruofei. Even Mr. Lin and Lin Qingshan are in a neutral position in this matter. "What!? Dumb? " Lin Longshan sneered. Song Xiaofan said with a disdainful smile: "if song Xiaofan really does something wrong to Shiyi and even the Lin family, if you want to drive me away, you don''t need to. I will go myself, but you don''t want to drive me away with unnecessary charges." "Song Xiaofan, you are really putting gold on your face. Do you want a little face? If I were you, I would have found a way to get in. How could you be so kind to talk to us all day long?" Chapter 362 Lin Longshan let out his dissatisfaction with other people to song Xiaofan one by one. "You Lin people are just a virtue!" Lin Fangze took a picture of song Xiaofan and asked him not to fight any more. "Lin Fangze, don''t be too happy. You can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth." "I was careless with you before, but now we will never give you any chance." "Listen up, Lin Fangze. I don''t care how powerful the people behind you are, but as long as I''m in Lin''s house for one day, I won''t let your treacherous plan succeed!" "What''s the trick?" Lin Fangze is a bit speechless. "Lin Fangze, I don''t know whether you are pretending to be stupid or not, but I don''t care how you are. You are my enemy as long as you intervene in this matter." "Lin Longshan, I think you misunderstood. How can I feel that now you don''t know your situation." "It''s not that I beg you now, it''s that you should." "Joke, Lin Fangze, are you trying to make us laugh? Do I need to care what you think? " Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan look at each other and smile. Lin Longshan said so much, which has a lot to do with Zhou Bufan. After all, he has to rely on Zhou Bufan to survive. The purpose of Zhou Bufan is very simple, that is to drive song Xiaofan away. "Song Xiaofan, if you are not angry, you can let the people behind you come to me. I don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Di, but I tell you, in Beijun City, you are a fart!" "No, you''re not as good as a fart!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Longshan laughed happily, but fortunately the voice was not very big, at least he would not let director Xu trouble him. "Song Xiaofan, how about what I told you? Have you considered it clearly?" Lin Longshan looks at Song Xiaofan coldly, with a look of disdain. Li Xiuyun finally couldn''t help it. Even pointing at Lin Longshan and Zhou Bufan, he said, "I don''t know who you are talking about, but here you Lin Longshan is the least qualified person to say these words." "You are just a speculator. You are not qualified to talk about these things with us." "When Lin Feng was still there, he and I could see that you were not a good guy. Now it seems that you are not what I expected!" When Lin Longshan heard that Li Xiuyun even dared to say something about Lin Feng, he immediately had some ferocious faces looking at Li Xiuyun and said indifferently, "no matter how you are, you can''t change your ending anyway." "Li Xiuyun, you are doomed to the same fate with my elder brother. You two are so crazy that you don''t know how to write the word" convergence ". I don''t think you and my elder brother will be reunited soon!" Everyone present knows who the eldest brother in the pass of Linlong mountain is. Is it true that Lin Feng''s death has something to do with him? Lin Longshan instantly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. All the people present were old foxes. He naturally had his own judgment on some words. Now Lin Longshan said that, I''m afraid that others present can guess it. "Sure enough, it has something to do with you!" Li Xiuyun said with gnashing teeth. Seeing this, Zhou Bufan grabbed Lin Longshan, looked at Li Xiuyun and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t mind about this matter. After all, he doesn''t use his head when he talks!" "Zhou Bufan, what are you hiding now?" Song Xiaofan narrowed his eyes and tested Lin Longshan crazily. "Song Xiaofan, you''d better be good, or I''m sure you can''t stay in the Lin family!" Zhou Bufan light smile, his face showed a smile, but this smile in Song Xiaofan''s eyes is so eye-catching. "Zhou Bufan, I might as well tell you that as long as you have me, Li Xiuyun, you don''t want to touch song Xiaofan all your life." "If you have the ability, try it!" Li Xiuyun walks slowly to Zhou Bufan, and Zhou Bufan looks at Li Xiuyun without fear. The distance between them was only five fists. Li Xiuyun slowly stretched out his right index finger, poked Zhou Bufan''s chest and said, "I''ll settle everything with you. You can never run away!" Zhou Bufan did not fear the response: "I accompany you!" My mother-in-law and Lin Longshan did not dare to go on again. After all, they can''t decide the level and outcome of the fight. Master Nangong looked at Li Xiuyun admiringly, with a smile on his face. Then he clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of Mr. Li. How dare you speak like this "Ha ha, no matter how powerful Li Xiuyun is, how can he be better than the young master of the Zhou family?" Zhou Bufan didn''t make any excuses now. Nangong master slowly stretched out his right hand, calculated a hexagram, then said with a faint smile: "we might as well wait for five minutes!" "Master, ruofe will be OK!" Quarrel belongs to quarrel, but mother-in-law''s concern for Lin Ruofei is no less than that for Lin Shiyi. She just wants to give Lin Ruofei and Lin Ruofei a better life. "Don''t worry, madam. The two ladies have their own good looks!" Master Nangong didn''t break it either. He seemed to be afraid of some things. In these five minutes, Li Ming, Lin Fangze and Chen Xiu all left one after another. Naturally, Lin Ruofei knew what they were going to do, so she didn''t stop them. Lin Longshan and his mother-in-law did not know where to go to discuss things. For a moment, only song Xiaofan, Li Xiuyun, Nangong master and Zhou Bufan were left in the corridor. Time is fleeting. Sure enough, in about five minutes and more than ten seconds, the door of the ward next to them slowly opened. At the beginning, two nurses came out, and then director Xu came out. Director Xu just came out and found that the number of people had dropped by nearly half. However, Nangong Yun, who was the most boring to him, was still on the scene, which made him unable to accept. "Director Xu, how is Ruofei?" "Sophie can''t have any more problems!" Lin Ruofei asked anxiously. "Miss Lin, don''t be impatient. I''ll tell you. Naturally, the two ladies have turned their fortunes into fortunes." "Now it seems that they should have survived, but I probably know by looking at director Xu''s face. It seems that the situation of the two ladies is still a little difficult!" Although director Xu doesn''t care about Nangong Yun''s words at all, it has to be mentioned that Nangong Yun''s reasoning ability seems to be extremely skilled, and he can even judge what he thinks through his tiny movements. Chapter 363 "What are you looking at? It''s called divination!" Master Nangong smiles and shakes his head to Director Xu quickly. Then he raises his head with a haughty face and looks like he has a deep sense of merit and fame. "Ha ha, nangongyun, I don''t care if you cheat others, but here, no one will buy you!" Director Xu first sneered, then looked at Lin Ruofei and said, "don''t worry, they are both OK." "But now I find that it seems that Miss Li Mengzhu''s constitution is somewhat weak. I don''t know whether it was born or acquired." Li Xiuyun thought for a moment and said: "Mengzhu has been in poor health since childhood. He is always allergic to some things." "Director, Mengzhu should be OK!" Li Xiuyun had a sense of crisis in his heart. He couldn''t say it clearly, but he didn''t come out of song Xiaofan''s expectation "Xu, you were not as good as me at that time. Now I''m fully qualified to replace you. I don''t think you should have forgotten!" "Nangong Yun, your level was really above me, but it doesn''t mean that I haven''t made any progress after so many years." "At least I''m more confident than you are!" Director Xu is able to get to today''s situation by climbing up step by step. In fact, Nangong Yun is also the elder martial brother of director Xu. A few years after director Xu entered the hospital, Nangong Yun was recruited by their hospital. On the first day of taking office, Nangong Yun was at the level of deputy director. Director Xu still remembers that Nangong Yun made great achievements in the area of brain nerves. Unfortunately, about 20 years ago, due to a medical accident, Nangong Yun''s career was ruined, and even nearly got into a huge debt. Finally, she had to resign angrily. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that there is something else in it, but Nangong Yun and director Xu are not willing to disclose it. Zhou Bufan glances at Song Xiaofan, with a smile on his face. Song Xiaofan suddenly feels that something is wrong with this guy. "Director Xu, it seems that you are still worried about what happened at that time, but you should be very clear that the person who should be responsible for this matter at that time should not be master Nangong, but you." "I''m not wrong Director Xu''s face was livid and roared "This matter has nothing to do with me. If you give me more blood here, believe it or not, I''ll send someone to drive you away now!" "Xu Rong, do you really think that what happened in those years was just like what you thought it was?" Director Xu looks at Zhou Bufan with a look of surprise. How can this guy know these old things? Is Nangong Yun telling him? "Nangong Yun, you have the face to mention it!" "Xu Rong, you betrayed me for your future. Why can''t I say that?" Master Nangong looks at director Xu with disgust. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give director Xu any face. "Xu Rong, I thought you would feel a little guilty for me, but I think you really think it''s all my fault." "Now I can only blame myself for believing in the wrong person. Do you think there is an excuse to blame me for someone like you?" Master Nangong is also worried about his face. Since he doesn''t intend to reconcile, he might as well tear his face. "I don''t think Miss Shiyi and Mr. Song Xiaofan have heard of the things you did in those years?" "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll tell you well!" "Nangongyun, you don''t want to spill your guts!" "Xu Rong, don''t you know how to repent now?" Master Nangong looks at Xu Rong coldly. The four people''s quarrel has obviously attracted many people''s attention. "Who is the one who quarreled with director Xu?" "That is, the people who can come to us are all critically ill patients. This guy''s attitude is so noisy." "Director Xu is usually so kind to people, how can he swallow his anger in front of this guy?" "Do you think the name nangongyun is very familiar? I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere!" For a moment, there were more and more people in the corridor, and a cry of surprise could be heard in the distance. "Why is the Dean here?" Director Xu suddenly raised his head and looked to the right. Sure enough, it was a familiar figure. "Dean, why are you here?" "Xu Rong, how dare you put these guys in, don''t you think we are your back garden?" "Dean, in fact, this is not what you think. Listen to me!" "Well, shut up!" The president doesn''t seem to want to quarrel with Xu Rong more. "Nangongyun, what are you doing here?" "You haven''t come back for so many years. How can you be so elegant now and get so close to the Zhou family?" "Do you know that you are making trouble with us now? I can have you arrested!" The Dean looks at Nangong Yun with a bad face, then looks at Zhou Bufan carefully, but Zhou Bufan ignores him with a cold smile. Naturally, he can see that the Dean just wants to keep Xu Rong. After all, he knows that Xu Rong owes nangongyun a favor. If this matter is poked out, it will cause great trouble. "And you two, you''re with those guys out there?" Chapter 364 As soon as the dean browed, he seemed to want to drive Li Xiuyun and song Xiaofan away. However, song Xiaofan said with a faint smile, "Mr. Li and I are the family members of two patients in ward 1003." "According to relevant regulations, we can visit patients with the permission of director Xu." "Xu Rong, is that true?" The dean''s face twisted and said unhappily. "Dean, it''s true." "But I don''t know why Nangong Yun is here. It really has nothing to do with me!" "Well, shut up!" "Zhou Bufan, what are you doing here with this guy? As far as I know, you should have nothing to do with the two patients of patient 1003, and you Nangong Yun, you even quarrel with Xu Rong when you come here. Even if you have left your job for so many years, you should know what the consequences are when you quarrel with the doctor in charge in the hospital. I don''t think I need to remind you!" "Dean, it seems that after so many years, you still can''t change your preference for Xu Rong." "I''ve been away from here for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve come back here. You treat me like this. I don''t know how many people will be upset if you tell me this. After so many years, there are at least seven or eight people who have left us!" "I think you should know it in your own mind." "Nangong Yun, you don''t want to talk in a strange way here. If you have something to say, you don''t need to scold the mulberry trees here." "If you go on like this, believe it or not!" Xu Rong some can''t help, even want to directly call security to drive these two guys away. "Xu Rong, stop it!" "Nangongyun, what do you want to do?" "It turns out that you always boast of being smart. How can you be so miserable here today? After so many years, can you be so broad-minded?" Nangong Yun''s eyes stare round, as if there is a flame burning in his eyes. "Xu Rong, come with me. You two''d better be nice to me. If you dare to make trouble for me, I''ll tell you, I''ll never make you feel better." "And you Zhou Bufan, I hope this is the last time, I will give your elders a face, and next time, I will certainly not spare you!" With that, the president grabbed Xu Rong and left. "Li Xiuyun, please!" Zhou Bufan slowly stretched out his right hand, straightened his arm, and leaned forward slightly to the left, showing a guiding look. But the smile on Zhou Bufan''s face disgusted Li Xiuyun and song Xiaofan. However, what the president said just now really told them that this can only be done once and for all. If the dean is afraid of Zhou Bufan, it''s better to say that the Dean doesn''t want to make things big again. After all, it''s not difficult to judge from Nangong Yun''s words. There must be something else about the things in those years. It''s just that they were deliberately suppressed. Obviously, Zhou Bufan is also one of the insiders. Otherwise, the president could not be so afraid of Zhou Bufan. Li Xiuyun snorted coldly, then walked into the room with a gloomy face. Zhou Bufan, who had been following him all the time, could only slowly close the door after entering the room. In the whole quiet room, there is a strong pungent smell of disinfectant. In the middle of the ward, there are two song beds. On those two song beds lie two people who are wrapped up tightly. It is obvious that these two people are Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu. Song Xiaofan naturally recognized Lin Ruofei at a glance. In terms of appearance, it is possible that Lin Ruofei and Lin Ruofei are 70% similar in appearance. Beside Lin Ruofei is Li Mengzhu, Li Xiuyun''s daughter. Li Mengzhu''s appearance may be more delicate than Lin Ruofei''s. even there are red scratches on Li Mengzhu''s neck. No one knows how the scratches are formed. Although I don''t know what happened to Li Mengzhu, there was a trace of anger and heartache in Li Xiuyun''s eyes. If you let him know who made Li Mengzhu like this, he will treat him in his own way. He will never let go of anyone who dares to hurt li Mengzhu. "Ha ha, Li Xiuyun, are you sad?" Zhou Bufan in Li Xiuyun cold not Ding after the emergence of such a sentence. However, Li Xiuyun is not a young man. He can''t be furious because of Zhou Bufan''s words. Seeing the speech stimulation, Li Xiuyun is obviously unrealistic, and Zhou Bufan has to change his way. "Master Nangong, please!" Zhou Bufan put his hands on his chest and walked slowly to Lin Ruofei. He said faintly: "Ruofei, Ruofei, don''t worry, master Nangong will come to save you soon!" Although song Xiaofan has a certain distance from Zhou Bufan, it''s not hard to see that there is a trace of irony and disdain on Zhou Bufan''s face. When Zhou Bufan was talking to himself, he seemed to feel the gaze from others. Zhou Bufan slowly raised his head and found that song Xiaofan was staring at his eyes with a very strange look. For a moment, all over the body''s hair erect, and even feel a trace of scalp numbness. As soon as Zhou Bufan''s eyes stagnated, he could not help showing a look of fear. However, he soon regained his calm again. However, the cold sweat on Zhou Bufan''s forehead could explain the problem. "There''s definitely something wrong with this guy!" Song Xiaofan has just seen a trace of fear and avoidance in Zhou Bufan''s eyes. For ordinary people, if someone stares at him at will, he will feel disgusted in his heart, and even some extreme people will have corresponding actions. But for the perpetrators, they are more likely to escape from his eyes like Zhou Bufan. This kind of behavior is obviously a guilty conscience. Song Xiaofan has also observed Nangong master''s behavior, but compared with Zhou Bufan, Nangong master''s behavior is so normal, even with a trace of self-confidence. It seems that Nangong master has great trust in his own ability, which immediately forms a sharp contrast with Zhou Bufan''s behavior. It seems that Zhou Bufan is hiding something from master Nangong. "Mr. Song, Zhou Xiaoyou, please step back behind me." Master Nangong closed his hands slowly and said something in his mouth. When song Xiaofan and Zhou Bufan reached a distance of about five steps, he saw that there was something similar to a magic weapon in his right hand. "Ding Ding Ding!" Accompanied by dizzy and even a harsh bell, Nangong master slowly came to Lin Ruofei. "Drink!" Master Nangong gave a low roar and put his left hand on Lin Ruofei''s forehead in a strange posture. Li Xiuyun and song Xiaofan looked at the scene in front of them, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. Chapter 365 "How can it be!" Song Xiaofan had just been able to see Lin Ruofei''s face twitch. We should know that in the case of Lin Ruofei, we have basically lost the so-called conscious behavior. If song Xiaofan did not guess wrong, the reason why Lin Ruofei was reduced to such a situation should be inseparable from Zhou Bufan. In fact, song Xiaofan had already realized the problem when master Lin was recruited. But with Lu Yong''s imprisonment, no one found the problem at that time, and now this kind of feeling appears again, which can prove a situation, that is, the things in Lu Yong''s hands have already fallen into Zhou Bufan''s hands. Song Xiaofan has a fresh memory of what he felt at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t drink too much wine at that time, so he didn''t take too many drugs. The most important thing is that there is a special drug in Song Xiaofan''s body. This kind of medicine had been inoculated long before Song Xiaofan was driven out of the Song family. Now I think that drug should belong to the type of vaccine, but this special vaccine should be unique to the Song family, and the use of this vaccine is also very special. Since Song Xiaofan was vaccinated, he has never been ill. It seems that it has formed a unique antibody in Song Xiaofan''s body. Even this time, the unknown drug can''t work. The antibody in Song Xiaofan''s body is enough to show how terrible the vaccine Song family vaccinated song Xiaofan. I''m afraid there are only a few families in the world that can do this. But even if Zhou Bufan wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that he would be defeated by song Xiaofan. "Li Xiuyun, should you keep your promise?" Zhou Bufan in the side of sinister smile, his face showed a trace of proud smile. "Don''t be happy too soon. I think you can''t control it even if you do!" Song Xiaofan said disdainfully. Just as Zhou Bufan was about to refute, he heard Nangong master on one side make a confused voice. "Master, what''s going on?" Zhou Bufan seems to have some puzzled looking at Nangong master. "It doesn''t make sense! The evil spirit in Miss Lin Ruofei''s body has already been expelled by me, but why is the pulse in Miss Lin still so weak? " "It doesn''t make sense! How could it be Master Nangong began to talk to himself. "Master, or you wait!" "No way!" Nangong master''s eyes shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it!" With that, master Nangong suddenly drew out several Charms from his sleeve robe. He was chanting words in his mouth. His right index finger and middle finger were close together, and his fingertip caught a song Fu. His left hand suddenly slipped, and the Fu turned into a fire in an instant. The light of the fire disappeared in that instant, but master Nangong showed a trace of confusion and incomprehension in his eyes. "How could that be?" Master Nangong murmured and frowned unconsciously. He even doubted himself about this. I have never heard of such a situation for so many years. "Master Nangong, I don''t know if you can tell us what happened!" "I''m ashamed to say that there''s nothing I can do about it!" "Master Nangong, you promised me. How can you change your mind now?" Zhou Bufan is in a bit of a hurry. He seems to be dissatisfied with Nangong''s performance, but he knows that now he can''t express his anger. Compared with Zhou Bufan, song Xiaofan is more calm. "Master Nangong, why don''t you try again?" "Well?" Li Xiuyun looks at Song Xiaofan in a puzzled way. Why can song Xiaofan still say such words? In case this guy really meets a dead mouse, won''t song Xiaofan also suffer. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, it''s up to me!" Song Xiaofan patted the chest and abdomen, some confident said. "Song Xiaoyou, why do you say that?" Master Nangong naturally had some doubts. After all, he didn''t even have confidence. "Master, since you are a monk, you naturally know that if you give up these things at will, can you still be as firm as before?" "Song Xiaofan, shut up and don''t bewitch people here. You''re the one who can guide the master!" Zhou Bufan said angrily. There was a little surprise on his cold face. Even master Nangong was surprised that song Xiaofan could say these words. "Strange, how could it be?" "Master, if you have a problem, you may as well say it directly!" "I''ve calculated so much, but I''ve never calculated that I should be in this situation." Master Nangong has always been extremely confident in his calculations. He was not happy with all his attempts, but now he has a problem at the critical moment, and even he can''t find a problem at all. For the first time in many years. "Well, I''ll try again." With that, master Nangong closed his eyes again and repeated his previous actions. Only during this period, Xu Rong came here quietly. When he saw master Nangong doing it, he didn''t stop him. Now look at Xu Rong looking at Nangong Yun''s eyes, song Xiaofan can see a trace of apology. It seems that the president pulled Xu Rong out and said a lot of things. "How?" Xu Rong asked. "The situation is not optimistic!" Song Xiaofan shook his head. Just as he spoke, Nangong opened his eyes again, but song Xiaofan still saw a trace of confusion in his eyes. "Master, what''s going on?" Zhou Bufan was in a bit of a hurry. He never thought that this would happen. "Well, you think I''m a God?" Master Nangong snorted coldly. Zhou Bufan didn''t dare to ask any more, but he didn''t seem to agree with him. "Let''s go out and talk!" Looking at Lin Ruofei in a coma, Nangong master put his hands together and bent 90 degrees. He said with a sad face: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry!" With that, master Nangong went out. "Zhou Bufan, if you don''t go out, is it difficult for others to drive you out?" Li Xiuyun stares at Zhou Bufan, and Zhou Bufan bites his teeth in a daze. He quickly follows master Nangong out. "Song Xiaofan, I''m afraid I have to ask you for this!" Li Xiuyun looked at Song Xiaofan and said. Obviously, Li Xiuyun can only place his last hope on Song Xiaofan. "Mr. Li, do you have any misunderstanding about me? You should ask Shiyi, not me." "Hehe, are you still here to pretend to me now?" Li Xiuyun rolled his eyes. Chapter 366 After looking around for a week and confirming that there was no one else in the room except the two of them, Li Xiuyun went to song Xiaofan''s ear and said with a faint smile, "boy, don''t think I don''t know that your relationship with Lin Fangze is not simple." "I don''t think the relationship between you two is that simple." "If you continue to pretend to me like this, do you believe that I will tell Shiyi about it, or I will go to tie that guy to Shiyi and let him tell the truth?" Unexpectedly, in Li Xiuyun''s tone, he even wanted to use strong words. Song Xiaofan had no choice but to shake his head and said, "Mr. Li, I really don''t know about this!" "Smelly boy, you can continue to install it for me, I see when you can still install it!" Li Xiuyun shook his head. Naturally, what he just said was also a joke. But he knows in his heart that song Xiaofan is definitely not a simple guy. "Boy, I tell you, your eyes and actions are in my eyes!" "I know everything you do. If you want to play tricks in front of me, I advise you to give up the idea." Song Xiaofan suddenly silent, when even a word also did not say left here. Li Xiuyun looks at Li Mengzhu and Lin Ruofei, who are still sleeping. He sighs helplessly and leaves here. After closing the door, Li Xiuyun turns around and finds that there are two more people in the corridor. "I don''t know who you two are?" Li Xiuyun can obviously feel that the two people''s attention is all on himself. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Chen Weiguo, deputy general manager of Qingcheng entertainment group, and this is Gu Fei, President of our company." Song Xiaofan is looking at these two guys, can''t help a black eye. He never thought that imperial concubine Gu would deal with it in person. "It''s you Li Xiuyun responded. "Mr. Li, we are very sorry for Miss Li''s experience, and we also sympathize with Miss Li''s experience." "Well, don''t be polite to me!" "What I want now is the result!" When Liu Xiuyun heard those polite words, he couldn''t help being upset. Chen Weiguo was speechless. He never thought Li Xiuyun would be like this. Seeing this, Gu Fei said: "Mr. Li, we are willing to bear all the expenses and compensation for Miss Li''s treatment." "In addition, according to this matter, our company also sent people to investigate. After verification, we did find some problems!" "So our approach is to directly revoke the company, and we have submitted all the personnel involved in the case to the relevant departments in accordance with the law." "I don''t know how you deal with this matter?" It''s obvious that everyone present''s impression of Gu Fei changed instantly They never thought that Gu Fei was so cruel. Everyone knew how difficult it was to cultivate a subsidiary. Although it was only a subsidiary in name, the human and material resources needed to be invested were no simpler than ordinary companies. "What I want is the result. I think you should be very clear!" Li Xiuyun shakes his head. Gu Fei''s practice really reduces the impact of this matter to the minimum. However, even Gu Fei can''t guarantee that the same thing won''t happen again. If other people may see that the face of the behemoth of Qingcheng Entertainment Group is three points of comity, but who is Li Xiuyun? Although he says that compared with Qingcheng entertainment group, he is just like a mole ant. But having seen so many markets, Li Xiuyun naturally won''t be confused by superficial phenomena. Just like the Zhou family, on the surface, the Zhou family is as monolithic as the emperor in Beijun city. Everyone will give them face, and even hold the power of life and death for some small enterprises. However, Li Xiuyun is very clear about the cruelty of the internal power struggle in any big family. In the whole week, it is impossible for the world to has the final say. It can only be said that Zhou Bufan''s own ability can not be underestimated. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry about this matter. We are still under investigation for the time being!" Gu Fei shook her head. Naturally, she expected Li Xiuyun''s refusal. After all, no one could stand this kind of thing, let alone have no clue now. "Are you all here to see jokes?" When Li Xiuyun saw all the people staring at him, he could not help but feel a little annoyed. Is it difficult for these guys to stand by. "Can''t you see my daughter still lying in it? Is there nothing you can do? " Li Xiuyun clenched his teeth, and some of them seemed unwilling to say so. To be honest, Li Xiuyun doesn''t want to place all his hopes on Song Xiaofan. After all, he and song Xiaofan do not have any friendship, so Li Xiuyun is also very clear about his situation. The result didn''t expect that now Gu Fei still dare to say these words, can''t help but let him have some annoyance. Is it hard for these guys to shirk their responsibilities? Gu Fei was speechless for a moment, but Chen Weiguo''s eyes were fixed on Song Xiaofan. It''s like they put all their expectations on Song Xiaofan. At the moment when people were at a loss, the appearance of a document broke the deadlock. A nurse seemed to trot down the stairs from upstairs, even without a rest. "Get out of the way!" The nurse seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. When she saw so many people around director Xu, she immediately had to find a gap to drill through. "Director Xu, this is the report sent to you by the laboratory!" "Yes, thank you very much." Director Xu took the report and looked through it. At this moment, all the people put their hearts in their mouths. It seems that the weight of this document should be very important, otherwise director Xu would not have shown such an expression. After about two minutes, director Xu sighed slowly, and then a happy smile appeared on his face "This is a test report." "According to the patient''s condition, I ask your company to provide the food that Miss Shanglin and Miss Li ate that night." "What''s the result?" "As a result, we did detect some different substances in those meals." "As for the specific question, but now it seems that it should have something to do with this matter!" When the audience heard this, they could not help but smile a little relieved. If there is no clue about this matter, I''m afraid everyone present will have bad luck. "Miss Gu, I heard from your company that the head office purchases all the food materials in your company, but that''s true!" Chapter 367 Gu Fei thought for a moment and nodded. "Director Xu, our head office is really responsible for this matter, but we are only responsible for contact. As for how to deal with it, it is naturally the business of major companies." Chen Weiguo has some inexplicable tight song, for fear that people misunderstand them. "Hum hum, I didn''t expect that your entertainment is such a virtue!" Zhou Bufan had some unconvinced smiles. "Mr. Zhou, please take back this kind of speech!" "You have to know that you represent your Zhou family now. Do you think that we have something to do with this?" Chen Weiguo has long been dissatisfied with Zhou Bufan. As soon as he came to Beijun, he had heard about Zhou Bufan''s reputation, but everyone didn''t want to worry about Zhou Bufan because of the Zhou family''s face. However, now that Zhou Bufan is provoking him, he will not miss such a good opportunity. "Zhou Bufan, please give your reasons!" Compared with Chen Weiguo, Gu Fei seems more mature and steady in dealing with things, even with a trace of ingenuity. "I, Zhou Bufan, represent only me, but if I become the head of the Zhou family in the future, I will represent the Zhou family." "Miss Gu, in fact, your entertainment and our Zhou family''s well water do not break the river, and I don''t have to say anything to you." "But since you have done such a thing, why hide it?" "Do you think you can escape the responsibility?" Zhou Bufan seems to want to shift the focus of the topic, trying to shift everyone''s attention to another point. Gu Fei naturally saw through this kind of trick at a glance, but she could only continue to talk with Zhou Bufan in order to make a plan. She wants to see what kind of tricks Zhou Bufan wants to play. "Zhou Bufan, I remind you that sometimes you have to pay for talking nonsense!" "Can I speak to you here?" "Song Xiaofan, if I remember correctly, I remember Lin Longshan told me that you and this guy should be old acquaintances!" "Why, with your eloquence, now your old friend is in trouble and still doesn''t come out to help?" Zhou Bufan glanced at Song Xiaofan, who was standing on one side. His eyes were rolling. No one knew what this guy wanted to do. "Hum!" Song Xiaofan naturally does not care about these things that are nothing to him. "Song Xiaofan, you are a broom, and the people around you are the same as you. Look at you, the people around you will have bad luck wherever you go." "Song Xiaofan, if I remember correctly, since you joined the Lin family, your Lin family has not had a day of peace!" "And you, Chen Weiguo. As far as I know, you are a guy who has never been to junior high school. I don''t believe you can still climb up to now just by virtue of your whole body." "Even if you are really capable, but now it seems that this matter has a lot to do with you." "As the deputy general manager of the company, you have an inescapable responsibility!" As soon as his voice fell, Chen Wei Guo was talking, his face turned red, and even his eyes were staring like copper bells. It''s like a fight to the death with Zhou Bufan. "You''re a boor, but you''re a boor! I have all my muscles but no brain Zhou Bufan didn''t care and continued. "Zhou Bufan!" Chen Weiguo''s face darkened in an instant. Gu Fei frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t be reckless!" Hearing this, Chen Weiguo took a look at Song Xiaofan, and saw that song Xiaofan didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t want to say any more. Just now, if Chen Weiguo really started to attack Zhou Bufan, I''m afraid their Zhou family will have reason to attack them. What song Xiaofan may not even know is that the Zhou family and Qingcheng entertainment group are fighting for a piece of land. Both of the two families are reasonable, and no one can compete with each other, but in this way, Gu Fei still helps Qingcheng entertainment group to gain a slight advantage with her own means. But Gu Fei did not expect that her subsidiary would have such a big problem. You know, if this matter is not handled well, the best result is that Qingcheng entertainment group directly lost the chance to fight for that piece of land. She has already invested a lot of human and material resources in this matter, and even Chen Weiguo has been transferred back to the head office as the deputy general manager. In fact, imperial concubine Gu knew exactly what song Xiaofan wanted. No matter how much song Xiaofan doesn''t care on the surface, in fact, song Xiaofan''s heart is still very concerned about these so-called assets. Although she doesn''t know about song Xiaofan, she can feel the burden of song Xiaofan from Xu''s words, which is absolutely beyond her imagination. "Zhou Bufan, I tell you, we will never give in to this matter." "Of course, if I find out that you are behind us, I think you should be very clear about your consequences!" "Ha ha, what does this matter have to do with our Zhou family? I tell you, I don''t care what you want to do, but if anyone buckles this shit basin on our Zhou family''s head, Zhou Bufan is the first to refuse." "Master Nangong, now tell them if what I said is reasonable!" "Is this song Xiaofan a sweeper?" They couldn''t help looking at Nangong master, but Nangong Master said with a faint smile: "I won''t get involved in this matter!" "Master Nangong, didn''t you say you wanted to!" "Zhou Xiaoyou, I''ve never said that I''m 100% sure. What''s more, my Taoism is too shallow..." "Thanks to song Xiaoyou''s advice, I just realized my shortcomings!" "Nangong Yun, how can you suddenly become so sentimental?" Director Xu frowned on one side. Originally, the Dean planned to make him and Nangong Yun apologize, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. "Xu Rong, I don''t want to talk about the past!" Master Nangong sighed with disappointment and said slowly: "Since I have taken such a path, I naturally have to bear my own responsibilities and obligations." "Let bygones be bygones!" When Xu Rong saw Nangong Yun saying such words, he could not help but feel some emotion in his heart. Although at the beginning they were not happy, now it seems that all these things are melting with the farce. "I''m sorry, Zhou Xiaoyou. I can''t help you with this!" With that, master Nangong would turn around and leave. Zhou Bufan said after his death: "master Nangong, you should remember who helped you when you were in trouble. Now I am in trouble, but you are on the run. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?" Chapter 368 "Zhou Xiaoyou, after so many years, can I do less for you?" "If you really want to continue to compare, I''m afraid I''ll do those things much more than you pay!" "If I had expected to end up like this, I would not have accepted your help even if I starved to death on the street." "Over the years, I have been pursuing my heart, the Tao in my heart." "But in the end, it''s me who ruined my way!" "It''s not up to people at all to start or end." After a long sigh, master Nangong left without looking back, leaving Zhou Bufan with a gloomy face, standing in place like a pillar. Just Nangong Yun''s words make Xu Rong''s face also can''t help showing a trace of guilt. After the medical accident happened that year, Nangong Yun, as an idea provider, was investigated, while Xu Rong, as an assistant, didn''t care about Nangong Yun''s request for help. Before that, Nangong Yun even treated Xu Rong as his own brother. At that time, Beijun city was not the same as it is now. At that time, if you want to have an experienced old doctor as a guide, it would be possible for any novice doctor. In Xu Rong''s life, Nangong Yun played this role, but later Nangong Yun gave up medicine because of her obsession with metaphysics, and even used some methods to treat patients at will. For these things, Xu Rong can only turn a blind eye, until after that event, Xu Rong realized that Nangong Yun had already embarked on a road of no return, and Nangong Yun also had to pay the price he should pay for his behavior. Although Xu Rong wanted to explain to Nangong Yun many times after that, Nangong Yun suddenly disappeared. No matter how much money he spent or how many people he found, he didn''t know where Nangong Yun had gone. But now it seems that all this is not so important, at least Nangong Yun found his own way of life. I''m afraid it''s the best relief for both of them. "Hum, in that case, I won''t play with you anyway." Zhou Bufan snorts coldly. Nangong Yun is one of his chess pieces, but now Nangong Yun obviously doesn''t want to play with him any more. How can Zhou Bufan, who has only one person, fight with them. Seeing Zhou Bufan''s departure, they didn''t stop him. On the contrary, his mother-in-law and Lin Longshan, who were waiting outside, rushed to meet him. They seemed to want to explain something to Zhou Bufan. "Now that all the people who should go have gone, we should discuss how to solve the problem." "How can this matter be solved? It must be to find the source!" "I don''t believe you don''t have a clue after your company has been investigating for so long!" Li Xiuyun frowned. I''m afraid these guys don''t have it. They just don''t want to say it. Now, I''m afraid the key is how to make them tell the truth. "Miss Gu, Mr. Chen, let''s talk about some things. There are no outsiders present. At least we can think of a way to talk about them!" Since Song Xiaofan has already spoken, there is no need for her to hide. Imperial concubine Gu motioned to Chen Weiguo. Chen Weiguo nodded and said softly, "in fact, this matter should be regarded as the dereliction of duty of our internal staff." "The real boss behind the scenes of our subsidiary is the director of the project Department of our Qingcheng entertainment group." "Through relevant investigation, we found that this guy embezzled nearly 20 million funds of our group through Ye Weili!" "Who is Ye Weili?" "Well, this guy usually calls himself Tony." Song Xiaofan and Li Xiuyun just reflected that the identity of the man they saw last night was so special. Now I think about it carefully, I just feel a little strange. "No wonder that guy looked so calm at that time that we didn''t even notice him later!" Li Xiuyun bit his teeth and sighed. He didn''t think of that at that time. "In fact, we all turn a blind eye to what they are doing. After all, as an entertainment group, it is good for us to have more industry." Gu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, and she didn''t seem very satisfied with the ending. "It''s just that this guy''s appetite seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and even we all guess that this guy should be involved in illegal activities." "What Li Xiuyun''s face changed. If this sentence is true, is Li Mengzhu involved in it? "Miss Gu, why is the management system of your company so loose that you can''t even detect employees'' involvement in illegal activities? As an inter city group, you even indulge people at the bottom to do such things." Song Xiaofan also said some displeasantly. If it wasn''t for this, even he would have been kept in the dark. Although Princess Gu was always his man, song Xiaofan knew that some situations would definitely be strangled in the cradle. As a result, he didn''t expect that his carelessness would bring such serious consequences. "This is really our mistake." Li Xiuyun also ignored the image, grabbed Chen Weiguo''s arm with an angry face and said repeatedly: "you fart, Mengzhu will never do that kind of thing!" "What do you want to do when you frame up Mengzhu like this?" Chen Weiguo looks at Li Xiuyun with an ugly face. When song Xiaofan sees Li Xiuyun in such a tense, he quickly steps forward and pulls Li Xiuyun and Chen Weiguo apart. "I never said it had anything to do with Miss Li, we just suspected these guys!" Chen Weiguo said in embarrassment. "Besides, we have started an internal investigation. Since we said we would be responsible, we will certainly be responsible." "Mr. Li, if you give me a little time, we will certainly give you an account!" "We have just contacted Director Song. This guy should recruit soon!" Now it is absolutely wise for the public security bureau to intervene in this matter. "But Miss Gu, how can you be 100% sure that you can find out the result? If that guy is killed and doesn''t admit it, I''m afraid you can''t help him!" "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this, because we submitted everything to the chamber of Commerce and the Public Security Bureau before we came here." She didn''t believe that the guy could continue to talk hard in front of so many proofs. "I don''t think it''s right!" Song Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. "Now we have to get the antidote and the confession of Ruofei and Mengzhu to really solve this problem." Chapter 369 "Besides, I think there should be something else in this matter." Song Xiaofan looked at Gu Fei and Chen Weiguo, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Under the gaze of song Xiaofan, Chen Weiguo also shook his head helplessly and said: "But we can''t talk about it yet!" Song Xiaofan smiles slowly, looks at director Xu and says, "director Xu, I don''t know if I can borrow a place to continue talking." "I think we can fix these things." "I wonder if it will disturb you?" Director Xu first thought about it, then nodded and said, "it''s OK!" It is obvious that imperial concubine Gu and Chen Weiguo are just worried that the walls have ears. After all, the enemy is in the dark now, and they don''t have enough cards in their hands. If they attack rashly, they will cause some big trouble. Director Xu quickly called a nurse, seemed to command a few words, then took the elevator to the top floor. What surprised everyone was that the top floor of the inpatient building was actually an archive room. Just after walking down the elevator, there was a metal door in front of them. There was only a fingerprint lock on the door, and there were six cameras watching them in the area of only 20 square meters. "This laboratory is the highest standard archives in Beijun City, in which we have the relevant information of all patients in our hospital from the establishment to now." "Of course, only me and the Dean can enter this place!" With that, director Xu quickly stepped forward and opened the door. Push open the door, people will go in, face is a dark. After about three seconds, with the sound of electric current and the start of the device, everyone''s eyes brightened. "If you have something to say, you can say it here." "No one here can disturb you. Remember to go out, and I''ll wait for you at the door!" With that, director Xu left without looking back. Only song Xiaofan, Li Xiuyun, Chen Weiguo and Gu Fei are left. With the sound of closing the door gently, the whole archive room fell into silence. "Now you can say it!" Li Xiuyun couldn''t help saying, "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for this matter." "I think you two should know what I''m talking about!" "In fact, Mr. Li, after our investigation, we found that this matter should have something to do with the Zhou family!" "You mean it''s likely that the Zhou family is behind the scenes?" "Yes, at least according to our current evidence, it''s only the Zhou family." "But what does this matter have to do with ruofe and Mengzhu?" Li Xiuyun asked. "Before we came here, our company had been in an invisible competition relationship with the Zhou family. Some time ago, we were fighting for a piece of land." "Do you mean that Zhou Bufan wants to deal with you by this thing, or that you have no mind to deal with them?" "I don''t believe it!" Li Xiuyun shook his head, to say that for the understanding of the Zhou family, Li Xiuyun is not inferior to all of you here. "The Zhou family does have the strength, but I don''t think it''s necessary at all." "The Zhou family has always been cautious in their work. They never do such suspicious things. Where do you know about these things?" Gu Fei looked at Li Xiuyun, who was so confident. She was stunned for a moment, and then said slowly, "if it wasn''t for those guys of the Zhou family?" "Or their purpose is not so single." Gu Fei''s words also made song Xiaofan think of some things. In this way, some things can be explained. "Zhou Bufan always likes to stay out of things, but he enjoys the feeling of being in charge of the whole situation." Song Xiaofan said slowly: "Over the years, he has been secretly trying to collude with the major forces in Beijun City, intending to let the Lin family and the Lu family fight and restrict each other." Li Xiuyun couldn''t help thinking when he heard these words. If it is really like what song Xiaofan said, then Zhou Bufan does have the strength and necessity. "A few days ago, the chamber of Commerce announced that it could allow outside capital to flow into Beijun city." Concubine Gu looked at Li Xiuyun and said: "Maybe Zhou Bufan also wants to give you a bad impression through this matter!" "How could that be?" Li Xiuyun has some silly eyes. He has left Beijun city for so many years. Before he came back, Li Xiuyun did have some relevant ideas, but how did the Zhou family know his ideas so far away. It''s hard for him to set eyes on his side. If so, then it is not too scary. "At present, it seems that someone is really behind the scenes in order to make you lose competitiveness." "In addition, Chen Xiu also told me that Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu''s condition is not too serious, so they are more likely to recover." "Song Xiaoyou, is that true?" Li Xiuyun showed a happy smile on his face. All of a sudden, Chen Weiguo''s mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, it turned out to be a text message from Song Zhengyi. "Miss Gu, director Song said that this matter has a clue!" "He said let''s go over!" "That guy confessed!" Concubine Gu was obviously a little shocked. "Miss Gu, I''m afraid this guy is not telling the truth!" "I''m afraid it''s only when we get there that we can know exactly what happened." Even if it is Gu Fei''s ability, she is also in a mess. Now there are a large group of reporters waiting for her outside Qingcheng entertainment group. It can be said that the pressure is not great. "Miss Gu, it''s up to you!" "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Li Xiuyun showed a trace of displeasure on his face. He didn''t seem very satisfied with the result. "Miss Gu, do you want me?" "Follow him and make sure he''s safe!" Song Xiaofan said quietly with a look in his eyes. "Remember, no matter what happens, let me know immediately and pay attention to the people around that guy." "If I guess correctly, there must be something wrong with the people around this guy!" "Good!" Although song Xiaofan''s words were hard for him to accept for a while, he didn''t care to follow Li Xiuyun. "Emperor "Well?" Before Gu Fei said the name, song Xiaofan glared, and his eyes showed a hint of warning. Gu Fei realized that she had said something wrong. "Mr. Song, this matter should not be so simple!" "If Zhou Bufan is really behind the scenes, I''m afraid our situation will be more passive. What''s more, the evidence in our hands can''t completely prove all this." Chapter 370 "I''m afraid if we go on like this, we''ll lose sooner or later." Gu Fei thought that she had lost a company for this, but she also had a slight pain. If she really didn''t care about all this, she didn''t have to work so hard. But at the thought of the task Xu gave her, she had to work hard. Song Xiaofan light a smile: "this matter is very obvious to us." "What we have to do now is not to be impulsive!" "Whatever they do, we''ll take it." "Mr. Song, can I help Lin Fangze? I also have some pharmaceutical experts I know abroad. Maybe this matter can be solved faster. " "At that time, we will get the human and material evidence, so that we can catch them all." "Don''t worry for a moment. Let''s see what the guy wants to do first." With that, song Xiaofan left behind Gu Fei. Outside the door, director Xu is like an ant on a hot pot. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart and doesn''t know how to deal with things. Just looking at Li Xiuyun''s appearance, I''m afraid that the things they talked about would not be good for Li Xiuyun. "Director Xu, Ruofei and Mengzhu, please take care of them." "If you have something, you can contact me directly, or you can contact song Xiaofan directly." "Well!" When director Xu saw that Gu Fei was so calm, he seemed to think of something. It seems that imperial concubine Gu has already had an idea in her heart. The Public Security Bureau of Beijun city is located in the east of Beijun city. And ye Weili is also being held in this place. Gu Fei did not know why she specially parked her car in a small parking lot one kilometer away from the Public Security Bureau. Then imperial concubine Gu and song Xiaofan went all the way. In the car, Gu Fei also specially put on a pair of sunglasses and hat, it seems that she doesn''t want to be recognized by others. And song Xiaofan also picked up a pair of sunglasses and put them on. After walking for about 15 minutes, song Xiaofan and Gu Fei just came to the gate of the general administration. "Hello, please show me your identification!" Before coming in, a security guard stopped Gu Fei and song Xiaofan. "Hello, I''m Gu Yun and this is song Lang, my assistant." "Don''t you know that our general administration is not allowed to enter this period of time on weekdays today?" The security personnel looked at Gu Fei and song Xiaofan suspiciously. Although he has no right to check the documents of the two people in front of him, his instinctive reaction tells him that these two people are not simple. "Director Song asked us to deal with the affairs." Gu Fei seems to have expected this for a long time. The security personnel first showed a sense of shock in their eyes and said, "you two are waiting here. Don''t run around. You don''t want to break into us. I think you should know what I mean!" Breaking into such a place in China is almost the same as seeking death. Seeing that Gu Fei and song Xiaofan seem to be frightened by him, they quickly run back to their posts and pick up a walkie talkie. It seems that they are talking to each other. Even so, his eyes are still looking at Song Xiaofan and Gu Fei. It seems that he doesn''t trust them. It took about a minute to get out. "You are still here. Please wait here for a while!" There are some heavy words on the faces of the security personnel "We will have a special person to receive you!" "Well?" Song Xiaofan had some doubts, but looking after the imperial concubine, he seemed to know all about it. Less than a minute later, a man came running in uniform. "Are you Miss Gu Yun?" "Well!" "You two, please follow me!" In this way, song Xiaofan and Gu Fei were led to a path by the man. And the path looks very hidden, if not careful observation, it is difficult to find the existence of this path. After walking on the winding path for five minutes, the three people just came to a gate. It looks like this is the back door of a building. No one knows why they were led here. "Please go up to the top floor. The director is waiting for you two!" "Won''t you come with us then?" Song Xiaofan asked with some doubts. "Don''t worry, sir. If I''m here, no one can disturb you!" The man was obviously wrong about what song Xiaofan meant. Song Xiaofan had to follow Gu Fei up the stairs. This layer of stairs is more than ten meters high, and the floor is very solid, even song Xiaofan can''t help losing patience. "What are we doing in this place when we have nothing to do?" "Is it difficult to deal with this matter secretly?" Song Xiaofan complained. In his mind, he had never done such a thing, and he didn''t need it. Gu Fei''s face showed a trace of apology, some embarrassed said: "Mr. Song, I''m sorry, this matter is arranged by Director Song." "In fact, Xu asked me not to tell you at the beginning, but now I think I still have to let you know." "Old Xu? What did he do behind my back? " Song Xiaofan frowned and asked. "Xu laoben said that he wanted to help you solve this problem in person, but we discussed it and thought we had to tell you." "This guy really is!" Song Xiaofan said with a helpless smile. As his right-hand assistant, Xu always does everything in detail. After following song Xiaofan for a long time, he naturally knows song Xiaofan''s character very well. "Let''s go! It''s better to settle this matter earlier! " Song Xiaofan has some helplessness, but he is still grateful for Xu. From the moment he was driven out of the Song family, Xu always followed him, never giving up on himself. Even after years of hard work by the Song family, Xu still did not give up. Xu''s significance to song Xiaofan can also be said to be irreplaceable. So with a nervous mood, song Xiaofan and Gu Fei climbed for nearly two minutes before they came to the top floor. At the end of the stairs is a metal gate, which looks very thick. At this time, the door was just slightly closed, as if waiting for the arrival of song Xiaofan and Gu Fei. Push open the door, in front of you is just a room with huge space, and in the middle of that room, there is only one song sofa and a few song stools, which is extremely simple. On the sofa sat a man in uniform with a face full of flesh. This person is song Zhengyi who met before, and he is also the director of the Public Security Bureau of Beijun city. "Mr. Song, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing?" Song Zhengyi ignores Gu Fei and stares at Song Xiaofan. Chapter 371 "Do I know you?" Song Xiaofan said strangely. "Ha ha, Mr. Song, Lao Xu has recommended you to me for a long time, saying that you have always been very smart and often helped him solve all kinds of problems." "Now I have something for you." "Miss Gu must have said that to you." "What? Is there a clue to this matter? " Song Xiaofan said strangely. Song Zhengyi looks like a hunter waiting for his prey to bite. Although he is a little old, when he looks at Song Xiaofan, song Xiaofan can still feel the Majesty in Song Zhengyi''s eyes. "Director Song, I''m afraid it''s up to you to tell him something!" "After all, there are too many people involved in this matter." "All right!" Song Zhengyi thought for a while and then nodded. Song Xiaofan suddenly some doubts asked: "today is difficult, not to solve the problem!" "Ruofe and Mengzhu are still in a coma. Can you ignore them?" Song Xiaofan was puzzled. "Mr. Song, don''t get excited. It''s a long story. Please let me talk to you carefully." "After our investigation about Lin Ruofei and Miss Li Mengzhu, we found that they should have been forcibly injected with a certain substance." "And this kind of material is the real murderer who made them comatose all the time "After our trial of Ye Weili, we found that this guy was connected with a financial fraud case in our North County many years ago." "So what you mean is that Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu accidentally discovered Ye Weili''s secret, and ye Weili had to deal with it personally under pressure." "At present, it seems to be true. Ye Weili confessed part of it, which is consistent with the evidence we have." Song Zhengyi nodded slightly, then sighed, and some helplessly said: "there were too many people involved in this incident at that time. In addition, when this incident happened, the network layout of Beijun city was not perfect, which made it impossible for us to carry out this case." "How did you find Ye Weili?" Song Xiaofan was puzzled. Song Zhengyi pointed to Gu Fei with a smile and said, "I''m afraid Miss Gu will still have to say this." "In fact, when we started to investigate this matter, we found that there was a certain difference in the amount of transactions between the head office and its subsidiaries. Later, after careful comparison and screening, we found that ye Weili obtained the funds of our head office through some special means, and then transferred the money into his own account through some special means." "In that case, the head office can''t find it at all!" Song Xiaofan was a little angry. He handed over such a big company to Gu Fei, but the reality gave him a heavy blow, and even made song Xiaofan doubt whether he had done something wrong. "It''s not that we didn''t notice this, but the identity of the person Ye Weili cooperated with is too special." "Who "Gao Ming, former vice president of the chamber of Commerce!" "How could that be?" Song Xiaofan''s face suddenly changes color. Gaoming is not already in prison, but Xu told him. "In fact, we are not very clear about this matter, and ye Weili has only explained part of it to us." "Then why don''t you find Gao Ming?" As the former vice president of the chamber of Commerce, Gao Ming naturally has certain strength and contacts, so if he wants to help Ye Weili transfer funds, naturally there is no big problem. Although we don''t know who helped Ye Weili get the capital from the head office, at least for now, finding Gao Ming is the real key. When it comes to sophistication, even song Zhengyi''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. It seems that he still wants to shut up about it. "Mr. Song, I have just been informed that Gao Ming died of food poisoning last night!" "How could that be?" How can Gaoming, who is clearly in prison, commit suicide by taking poison, not to mention who has such great ability to transport poison to prison. "I just received the notice last night. I should know the cause of his death in the next few days!" Song Zhengyi seems to have something to say. "Now it''s obvious that someone deliberately bought a murderer to kill us, so that we can''t find any clues at all." "Where is Ye Weili now?" Song Xiaofan suddenly asked. Song Zhengyi faintly smile: "with this brilliant lesson, I naturally will not let this guy continue to appear in public, I locked him in a place only I know." "Mr. Song, you can rest assured that as long as I''m here, no one can touch him!" "For those villains, I''ve never been afraid, just a bunch of clowns!" "Even these clowns, but still can do the bottom job!" Song Xiaofan also poured cold water on Song Zhengyi. "But ye Weili also revealed to us that this matter seems to involve the people of the Lin family!" "Well?" "We all know that you are from the Lin family, Mr. Song, so Lao Xu specially asked me to tell you not to talk about these things." "After all, it''s not easy to take back the net when it comes to scaring the snake." With these words, song Zhengyi looked at Song Xiaofan and comforted him: "Mr. Song, in fact, you don''t need this matter. I believe as long as we are there, we will be able to find out." "You have to believe us!" "In this world, evil always outweighs good, so I still believe in you, but what we need to do now is how to minimize the impact." "The longer this thing goes on, the more people will have an accident." "Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu will not be the first, and Gaoming will never be the last!" As soon as the words came to an end, the three were lost in thought. For a moment, even song Xiaofan lost his judgment! "Now it seems that there is only one way!" Song Xiaofan thought for a moment and said slowly. "Well? Mr. song might as well speak up! " "Since they''re all staring at us, we might as well take it as if we haven''t done anything." "You mean hard to get?" "At present, we have only one way, that is to wait for Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu to wake up. At that time, we only need to get their confessions, plus some of our evidence and means. I don''t believe that ye Weili won''t do it!" Chapter 372 Since these guys are able to do this kind of thing for money, they are very important to their own lives. But to song Xiaofan''s great surprise, there are still people in the Lin family involved in this matter. "By the way, director Song, why didn''t Mr. Xu come today?" "It''s not that we need to discuss countermeasures. Since it''s related to their chamber of Commerce, it''s reasonable to say that we should also be present today." "Ha ha, I think Mr. Song is not clear yet!" "Well?" Song Zhengyi took a look at Gu Fei and then said with a mysterious smile: "Song Xiaofan should have heard of the new regulations issued by the chamber of Commerce some time ago." "Is something wrong with the chamber of Commerce?" "No, it''s a good thing for North County, but I''m afraid that old man is busy!" Gu Fei looked at Song Zhengyi and said, "since Xu promulgated those new regulations, a lot of capital outside Beijun city wants to flow into our Beijun city." "But Mr. Xu has to be present in person for the audit. In addition to dismissing two vice presidents in succession some time ago, Mr. Xu is almost busy on his own." "There''s no time to deal with these things at all!" "Well, even I didn''t expect to make such a fuss at this juncture. It''s really a wave coming back." Song Zhengyi sighed helplessly. "Director Song, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first!" Song Xiaofan is also in a hurry to help Lin Ruofei and Lin Fangze deal with their affairs. "Okay!" Song Zhengyi nodded, then took out a mobile phone from his pocket. "Mr. Song, this is our internal mobile phone. All the information in this mobile phone will be encrypted and stored. We can also use it to contact in the future!" "It''s not quite in line with the rules, is it?" Song Xiaofan took the mobile phone that song Zhengyi handed over, looked it over carefully, and then said: "This cell phone should be a satellite cell phone!" "Yes, that''s right. From now on, Mr. Song, you are our informant." "We also need Mr. Song to help us find out some insiders." "This case involves many people. In order to prevent leakage, I am directly responsible for this action." "Good!" Song Xiaofan thought about it carefully, but he didn''t shirk it and left quickly. Gu Fei immediately followed song Xiaofan to leave. Zhou''s real estate company "Extraordinary, why are you so depressed when you come back today? Didn''t you say you were going to inquire about the news? What''s going on? " Zhou Kaiyun looks at Zhou Bufan with a puzzled face. Since this guy just came back, he has been like this. Don''t say anything, just think about it. Even if he wants to help Zhou Bufan, he can''t help him without saying it himself. Is there anyone who dares to turn against Zhou Bufan? Or someone dare to trip Zhou Bufan secretly. "You asked Lin Ruofei and Li Mengzhu to do it!" Zhou Bufan said in a deep voice. Now there are only two of them present, so it''s better to say something. "What are you talking about?" Zhou Kaiyun was stunned for a moment. The whole Song Dynasty looked at Zhou Bufan coldly, squinting, as if thinking about something. Has the final say, "I can count on what you can say here." Zhou Bufan knocked on the table, his mouth slightly up, full of confidence and overbearing. Indeed, no one ever bothered him in his company. He''s always the only one who bothers people. "How do you know?" Zhou Kaiyun asked. "Uncle, do you think you can hide this from me?" "Don''t you know what you did back then?" "But I''m also very strange. You suddenly disappeared in those days, and now you suddenly start to work in secret. What is your purpose in the end?" "Now everyone thinks I did it." Although Zhou Bufan said that he was innocent, in fact he didn''t care whether these things were right or wrong. What he needs now is only Zhou Kaiyun''s confession. "I don''t need to talk about that year!" Zhou Kaiyun shook his head, his eyes fixed on Zhou Bufan, and asked tentatively, "is it difficult for someone to suspect us?" "Who''s going to doubt you? You haven''t appeared at all in all these years." "They must be doubting whether Zhou Bufan has done something behind their back." "Well, you don''t know that it''s really troublesome for those guys to get entangled." "Uncle, over the years, you don''t want to tell me anything. I don''t know why." "I don''t care about other things. Why don''t you tell me about this?" Zhou Bufan was puzzled. In fact, Zhou Kaiyun can be regarded as the mastermind behind all this, but Zhou Bufan has become a scapegoat, but now he is not willing to be a lamb to be slaughtered, he is more willing to be an active hunter. "Actually!" Before Zhou Kaiyun said anything, Zhou Bufan interrupted Zhou Kaiyun. "I''ve taken care of it for you. Now they all think I did it, but I don''t understand why you injected those drugs into their bodies." "I give those drugs to you to help you find someone to develop them, not to let you do such meaningless things." Zhou Bufan has a headache at the thought of these things. Clearly there can be a better solution, but Zhou Kaiyun chose a more stupid solution. Don''t you fear to be suspected by others!? "Don''t worry, I just injected Lu Yong''s drug into their bodies." "What are you doing this for?" Zhou Bufan was shocked. According to the truth, the research and development of new drugs can be basically on the way, and an objective result can be obtained in a short time. Why do we still need to do this kind of thing now? "Lu Yong''s life is the biggest threat to us." "I don''t think you know what this guy has done to you." Zhou Kaiyun gave a cold smile. Zhou Bufan claims to be a smart man, but his bad thing is that he believes in his own strength too much. "Lu Yong did those little moves behind your back. How much do you know?" "What if you give him the soup?" Zhou Bufan smiles faintly. Lu Yong wants to earn some money. Anyway, Zhou Bufan always turns a blind eye. After all, as long as his interests are not touched, he doesn''t care about such things. "Do you know that there is a saying that the dike of a thousand miles is broken in the ant nest?" Chapter 373 Knowing that things are progressing, he naturally wants to come. After seeing song Xiaofan, he naturally knew what happened. He will naturally take Zhou Qi away, but when it comes to the middle-aged man around Zhou Bufan, he thinks of a person, but he is not sure. Song Zhengyi didn''t want to say it, but song Xiaofan had been staring at him for a long time, and he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t know anything, so he could only say that person''s name in the end. "Zhou Kaiyun? Is he related to Zhou Bufan? " Song Zhengyi shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t mean they are not relatives, but he doesn''t know. According to their apparent identities, they are not related. They are both surnamed Zhou. They had a good relationship long ago, but now they are together again. He doesn''t know if they have any relationship. But I must have known each other, and I''m cooperating now. "Zhou Kaiyun has been involved in several major cases before, but he can''t find any evidence. Moreover, he has disappeared for some time, and I don''t know why he suddenly appeared again. If that person didn''t lie just now, it''s Zhou Kaiyun. Since Zhou Kaiyun made the move, there is no reason why Zhou Bufan didn''t know, so our previous speculation is correct. " "But it''s hard to deal with him. Now only Zhou Qi has said that, and there is no direct evidence. If it can be proved that the medicine in that syringe has something to do with Zhou Kaiyun, it would be better. " Hearing this, song Xiaofan couldn''t figure it out. How can Zhou Qi say that he is also a character? Doesn''t his words count? Song Zhengyi shakes his head. "Zhou Qi didn''t really meet Zhou Kaiyun. He just talked on the phone. Believe it or not. I''ll check this again. The trace of that phone call has been erased. Even if Zhou Qi has some evidence on his side, it''s not enough to be sure. Zhou Kaiyun''s behavior can only prove that he''s a little suspicious, so he''s still looking for some evidence. " It sounds very complicated, and it''s not easy to get the result. But now there is a target, so song Xiaofan''s heart is better. Because he had to look at the two people in the ward, it was difficult for him to send song Zhengyi down. However, the other side didn''t need him to send them. After the two of them left, he continued to sit in the position just now. It''s two o''clock in the morning now. I think there should be nothing to do in the second half of the night. I can have a good rest. But song Xiaofan couldn''t sleep, so he just sat aside until dawn, waiting for the next day''s shift, and then he came home to have a good rest. Zhou''s real estate. Zhou Kaiyun waited for Zhou Qi all night, but he didn''t receive a call from the other party, so he knew that something had happened, so he immediately started Plan B, which he had thought about long ago. Plan a for success and plan B for failure. If he did not guess wrong, someone should immediately look for him. Sure enough, after Song Zhengyi settled Zhou Qi, he immediately invited Zhou Kaiyun to the Bureau. "Long time no see, song bureau!" Even as a suspect, he was invited to the director''s office for questioning, but Zhou Kaiyun still looked like a light hearted man, as if he was not worried that something would happen to him next. For his attitude, song Zhengyi is also very admire, but think of each other''s previous behavior, he is still so calm, it seems not strange. "It''s really a long time no see. The last time we met, it should have been many years ago. Just didn''t expect to see you again, and still in such a place. " "The reason why we invited you here is very clear to you. Do you have anything to explain?" Explain? What''s the explanation? No one will admit such a thing, let alone him. "You have made it very clear on the phone. Can you believe that person''s words? He must have been caught, so he slandered others casually. I''m a good man, and not long after I came back, you brought me such a charge. It doesn''t seem very good! " "I don''t know what you think, but I won''t admit what you didn''t do! Unless you can take it out. Let me confess to the evidence, otherwise I want to leave here, you can''t stop it! " Hearing this, song Zhengyi is so angry, but he can''t be fooled by the other party. He called Zhou Kaiyun over, but it was just a routine inquiry. He didn''t expect to ask anything useful. The other side is quite right. We need to produce evidence to keep people, otherwise there is no way to continue to interrogate him. These were all expected by song Zhengyi, but although he knew something, he was still a little angry and uncomfortable when he heard what the other party said. "Of course, we will not wrongly treat any good person, let alone any bad person. If you have so much confidence in yourself, it would be better. But I haven''t heard anyone else say that you''re a good man. " "What is the boundary between the good and the bad? No one can make it clear that they have a bad relationship with me, so naturally they will say so. Back to business, song Bureau has no evidence to prove that I did all this. Can I go now? " Song Zhengyi shakes his head and brings people to Zhou Qi. He wants Zhou Qi to testify against Zhou Kaiyun and see if Zhou Kaiyun will show any flaws! In order to get away, Zhou Qi naturally crazily puts the responsibility on Zhou Kaiyun. Although he has not seen each other, his voice doesn''t sound very similar. However, as long as the other party is Zhou and a middle-aged man, that''s enough. And when the other party just called, the original falsetto was not recognized, but intuition told him that the other party was the person. But Zhou Kaiyun won''t admit it. He had long thought that there might be such a day, so naturally he didn''t use his own voice. If someone doubted him, the other party could only doubt him. In the end, Zhou Kaiyun is free to go, but only song Zhengyi and Zhou Qi are left, and nothing can be said from eye to eye. When Zhou Kaiyun went back, Zhou Bufan had been waiting for him there. He knew that some things could not be concealed for a long time, but he did not expect to be discovered so soon, and people were invited to the Bureau. Although he knew that Zhou Kaiyun could come back safely, it was different to find and not be found. So as soon as Zhou Kaiyun came back, he immediately asked what was going on. Zhou Bufan didn''t expect that the other party should start first and give people a handle for no reason! Chapter 374 Song Xiaofan soon knew what happened in Song Zhengyi''s side, and he expected the result. It''s just a little uncomfortable. However, if he wants to arrest the other party, he still needs a piece of evidence, so he can only find more people to inquire about Zhou Kaiyun. There must be a reason why the other party disappeared for a period of time in those years. Rich people make ghosts push the mill, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t break any news with money. It''s just that it takes time to ask for information, and he has to wait. And in the process of waiting, the Lin family is not calm, song Xiaofan can only deal with things there first! It''s not a day or two for the Lin family not to see him, but with Lin Ruofei, other people can''t do anything even if they hate him any more. Lin Ruofei''s status in the Lin family is almost the owner of the Lin family. It''s just the ceremony on the surface. If Lin Ruofei doesn''t show it, the ceremony has been completed. But when Lin Ruofei fell, those who were not willing to be ordered by her were ready to move. They dare not come to the hospital. They just bribe the shareholders of the company to support themselves. As long as there are enough supporters, Lin''s group can completely change its ownership. In this way, Lin Yaoqi will not be the largest shareholder. When song Xiaofan knew this, he happened to take care of Lin Ruofei in the hospital. The other party has woken up, but he is still very weak, so he soon fell asleep again. That''s when he did it. Listening to this, he did not delay, immediately arrived at the company. The company happened to hold a meeting, at which most of the people were bribed by Lin Ruofei''s cousin. This man had been abroad all the time, probably heard about the recent situation of the Lin family, so he came back immediately! So song Xiaofan only saw each other''s true face today. It was at this time that he realized that the real powerful person of the Lin family was Lin Yaoqi. "Song Xiaofan, why are you here? This is not the place you can come to? " Lin Yaoqi''s father, Lin Ruofei''s uncle, spoke at this time. To be honest, he thought that the Lin family no longer belonged to them, and he lost the hope of fighting for them. He was about to give up. Who knows that when his son comes back, the situation changes immediately. He also doesn''t know how his son talks with those shareholders. He knows that it won''t be as simple as buying and selling with money. In the process, he wants to ask, but the other party is not willing to say, so he can only give up, but as long as the result satisfies him. When the meeting is over, Lin''s group will be them. Even if the old people at home don''t agree, so what? Now the group is not something they can change, and they won''t live long. So it''s just some gossip. Don''t care at all. People who live longer are the king''s way! Who knows that someone will make trouble all of a sudden. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it doesn''t need to be special. Even if Lin Ruofei comes, it can''t change this situation. What''s more, the person who comes here is in the Lin family. Song Xiaofan, who has no status at all, doesn''t care! It''s just a man who eats soft food. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "Why can''t I come? If I remember correctly, Ruofei is Lin''s president. It seems that it''s not good for you to hold a shareholders'' meeting in private without her. She''s awake. Can''t she wait? Of course, if you insist on this, I can only stay and attend, otherwise you will not be able to carry out this meeting. Isn''t it not welcome? " Listen to this bright threat, uncle Lin naturally can''t bear it. Who does song Xiaofan think he is? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat so many security guards of Lin''s group. He had planned to call someone to come, but his son stopped him before he could speak. "Welcome, please sit down!" Lin Yaoqi looked very polite, but he was sitting there from beginning to end and didn''t get up. You can see from his appearance that he didn''t pay attention to song Xiaobao. No one can change this time. Since the other party wants to listen, listen well. Just can go back to tell Lin Ruofei, let her know this thing, at that time also don''t bother to let people go to report to her. There were no extra chairs in the meeting room, so Lin Yaoqi asked her assistant to move one in from the outside. Shareholders all have the right to vote, so it''s not very difficult if they unite to squeeze one person down and let the other sit as president. 80% of the shareholders present agreed that Lin Yaoqi should be the president of Lin''s group, while the other 20% were not bribed because they had a good relationship with Lin Ruofei. However, their power is too small to change the current situation. At first, they were excited when they saw song Xiaofan, but now they are calm. "Since so many people agree, the president of Lin''s group will be Mr. Lin Yaoqi from today on." As soon as the host''s words came down, there was applause. Except for song Xiaofan and the shareholder who owns 20% of the shares, there is no applause, others are clapping. Especially uncle Lin, but the drum is very powerful! People who don''t know think that he has become the president! Song Xiaofan was in the meeting room, unusually calm. After the meeting, he didn''t even say much. Because the situation is already like this, nothing can be changed. Seeing this, song Xiaofan could only appease the minority shareholders, and then returned to the ward. I didn''t tell Lin Ruofei until a few days later. The other party''s spirit is finally good today. She can get out of bed and walk around. But unexpectedly, she came back from the garden downstairs and heard the bad news. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Then she ran to the side of the wardrobe, ready to change clothes to leave. How could she be indifferent when such a thing happened? Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally stopped her. He specially waited for a few days to tell Lin Ruofei that he didn''t want her to act impulsively. If there was a chance to change, could he not do it? I haven''t been idle these days. I have checked all the things that Lin Yaoqi can find out. Now naturally, we can tell each other what''s going on! "It''s no use telling you earlier. Lin Yaoqi didn''t go back to China for a few days, but he got rid of 80% of the shareholders of Lin''s group. These days, they get along very well. Lin has the final say that Lin Yaoqi has taken over the family. The elderly people in his family can''t change anything. Now Lin family has what he says. "He has accumulated a force abroad, or someone is secretly helping him." Chapter 375 "But I don''t know who the individual is, but it must be very powerful. You can''t deal with it with your ability. If you want to face Lin Yaoqi head-on, there must be no chance of winning. What if you beat him? " "The power behind him will certainly not let you go. At that time, let alone take back your position as president, it is uncertain whether he can survive. You don''t want to get your life back and die in the hands of others Hearing this, Lin Ruofei''s face turned pale again. She rarely reluctantly put down her clothes and walked slowly to the bedside, looking very pitiful. It''s also that no matter who meets her, I can''t stand it. I was plotted by someone for no reason. I lay in the hospital bed for a long time. I heard about it as soon as I woke up! Lin Ruofei is the proud girl of heaven. She has never met such a thing before, so it''s normal for her mood to be unstable. Song Xiaofan is willing to give her time to settle down, but he can''t watch her die. During this period of time, Lin Ruofei also knew song Xiaofan was very powerful, so he asked him for help after he calmed down. She believes that as long as song Xiaofan is willing to intervene in this matter, it will certainly change the situation. Listen to this, song Xiaofan did not immediately answer, but looked at her several eyes, see Lin Ruofei are uncomfortable, this just open mouth. "Do you want me to help you recapture Lin''s position as president, or do you want me to drive Lin Yaoqi away?" Hearing this, Lin Ruofei was confused! Aren''t the two the same thing? If she takes the position of president of Lin, then Lin Yaoqi must go. Why does the other party say that? Naturally, there are many problems. Song Xiaofan didn''t agree to help her immediately because of this. Because he wanted to find out what Lin Ruofei wanted. "You have been trained by Mr. Lin as an heir since you were a child, and you have worked very hard to get to today. You are very capable, so I think even if something happens to Lin group, you can start a new company. If you want to keep the industry of Lin''s group, Lin Yaoqi will not fall into the hands of outsiders. " "As long as he doesn''t mess around, I don''t think so. It''s just that he used improper means to squeeze you out of the position of president. You can be dissatisfied or even revenge for it. However, after this incident, if you return to Lin''s, do you think you and those shareholders can really laugh away their enmity? At that time, this shareholder will have to go. Now it''s Lin''s turbulent plan. Zhou Bufan and others are dealing with us before, and Lin Yaoqi is calculating later! " "If you want me to say that it''s better to leave Lin''s group to Lin Yaoqi for the time being. Anyway, with his current ability, he will not be afraid of Zhou Bufan. At that time, we will design from it and let them fight. After Lin Yaoqi solves Zhou Bufan''s problem, we will try to get your position back, but it must be a long process. " There must be a reason for Lin Yaoqi''s sudden return. Maybe it''s not just about getting Lin! Maybe there are other ideas. The exact situation is still unknown. Because he didn''t show his purpose, but worked very hard before taking over Lin Ruofei''s work, no matter who seems to think he is a competent president. It''s just that the means he used before are disgraceful, but as long as he can take the Lin group to a higher position, no one will say that he is. If so, even if Lin Ruofei takes the position of president again, few people will support her. So there are some things to think about in advance! If he thinks too much, in fact, Lin Yaoqi just wants to take back Lin''s group and is very capable, then Lin''s group will not get back. Self employment is the best. Song Xiaofan said a lot at once, and Lin Ruofei listened to it. Although he also had indigestion, he understood each other''s meaning very well. Yes, there are some things to think about, but I have to say that song Xiaofan''s arrangement is quite reasonable. So after some self struggle, he nodded and agreed. "I know that you are very aggrieved in this matter, but there is no way to deal with some things, but you can rest assured that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. No matter whether Lin Yaoqi''s position is stable or not, one day I will retaliate back! " Song Xiaofan can''t be sure when that day will be. He can''t be sure now. Because Lin Yaoqi seems to be afraid that someone will harm him. He has a lot of people around him. Even if he can get close to each other, it''s not easy to really hurt people, and he will frighten others. Lin Yaoqi is not terrible. What is terrible is the man behind him. The man behind the scenes is in the dark and he is in the light. If someone wants to deal with him, it''s too easy. However, he won''t leave a handle on the other party. That''s why, last time, he just went to a meeting, but he didn''t do anything. Even if someone wanted to trouble him, it''s not a good name. The other side didn''t show any other purpose. Obviously, they didn''t want to reveal their plans so soon. So as long as he doesn''t do it first, these people won''t do anything to him! Even if Lin Ruofei, it''s the same. That''s why he will let people recuperate. In this way, it will let those people relax their vigilance, and then they will have a chance to do it. It''s no secret that Lin''s group changed its president. Not to mention, Lin Yaoqi seems to be afraid that other people will not know. Like the new president, he has made the news in all major news media, trying to let the uninformed know as much as possible. Zhou Bufan and Zhou Kaiyun are naturally the most surprised. Zhou Bufan was angry because of Zhou Kaiyun''s private attack on Lin Ruofei. He was afraid that song Xiaofan would take follow-up actions. Who knows that without waiting for song Xiaofan''s action, he learned that Lin''s group suddenly changed its president. The other side was so fierce that Lin Ruofei was pushed away. That kind of bloody means surprised them. This makes their mood very complicated. Do you want to say happy? That must be happy. Because Lin Ruofei has lost his identity as the president of Lin''s group, his strength will be weakened. It will be much easier for them to attack him again. This is only for personal feuds. At the beginning, the reason why they had a grudge was that the two companies had a conflict, so they extended it to themselves. They can solve Lin Ruofei, but it''s not so easy to solve Lin''s problem. In the past, Lin Ruofei was a roadblock. His goal was not so easy to succeed. Chapter 376 Now a more powerful person than Lin Ruofei has become Lin''s president, which is more difficult. For this suddenly appeared, the so-called Lin Ruofei''s cousin Lin Yaoqi, they are some doubts, before they but when will check the Lin family. Although I have heard of this character, the other party has been unknown before, so I didn''t take that person in mind. I didn''t expect that the other party would either not show up and play such a big game. What they found is similar to song Xiaofan. People are always afraid of the unknown power. Even if Zhou Bufan is brave, he has to think it over. So he thought, do you want to change the next plan! At this time, Zhou Bufan couldn''t trust others, so he could only discuss it with Zhou Kaiyun! Last time, Zhou Kaiyun had some complaints about Zhou Bufan. However, after Lin Yaoqi appeared, those can be put aside and more important things should be dealt with first. "Let''s put it off for a while. Although Lin Ruofei is not the president of Lin family, she still has song Xiaofan beside her. Song Xiaofan has a good relationship with song Zhengyi. They don''t have any evidence to prove that I have something to do with what happened before, so don''t ask for trouble at this time. Let''s have a look first! " Zhou Kaiyun needs some time to contact people abroad to see if he can figure out the power behind Lin Yaoqi and what''s going on! Anyway, Lin is there, and Lin Yaoqi is also in that position, so no matter when they start, they have time to wait. Zhou Bufan also thought so, so he handed it over to Zhou Kaiyun. The reason why he acts together with the other side is that he takes a fancy to the foreign forces of the other side, otherwise he would have kicked the other side out. As long as he thinks of the other party''s reckless action last time, which almost destroyed his plan, he is very upset. But if the other party can solve the problem this time, those unhappiness will naturally disappear. Outside the hospital, a group of reporters squatted at the door, trying to find a chance to interview Lin Ruofei. Song Xiaofan just saw this scene when he came in from outside. But he took a look at them, did not care, but carrying his chicken soup to Lin Ruofei''s ward. This is specially for Lin Ruofei, which is good for her injury. "I hear it''s very busy outside?" Lin Ruofei could not help asking about this while drinking chicken soup. In recent days, nurses and doctors are talking about reporters outside. The focus of the topic is her. Naturally, she inevitably heard some news. In this way, naturally there is no way, as what do not know, can not help but say it. Song Xiaofan heard her say so, also did not deny. "After the change of Lin''s president, many people think of you, the former president who has never been exposed. Naturally, they want to dig out some news. But you stay in the hospital all the time, so they have to come. I''ve arranged someone to guard them, so don''t worry. They won''t disturb you. " "After a while, they will leave. After all, your news is old. They always have to dig for something more fresh." A lot of news is time limited. After that time, it has no value. Take Lin Ruofei for example! Maybe someone will come back to him when she shows up, but if she doesn''t show up now, they won''t be there for so long. The answer is quite satisfactory. Although hearing that he had become old news, Lin Ruofei was a little upset. But now she can take good care of the disease here, no one to disturb her, it is no better. Originally, she thought that Lin Yaoqi would come to her for trouble, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t, which also made her very curious. "His focus may not be on you, even if you want to find it, it must be after this period of time, so don''t worry, what should come will always come!" I see. She said that when the other party became president, why didn''t she show off in front of her? Lin Ruofei didn''t care about this. But Li Mengzhu''s business, she has no way not to do the same thing. They had an accident together. Now that they are getting better, they should be ok with each other Song Xiaofan is not surprised, she will mention Li Mengzhu, although this time is a little long, but so many things happened before, the other party can remember Li Mengzhu at this time, it is very good. It was just as she thought, so he nodded and admitted. And Lin Ruofei must want to see people, but it''s a pity that she can''t see any more. "Why, didn''t you say that she was better? What happened?" Thinking of this, Lin Ruofei put the bowl in her hand on the table. Song Xiaofan didn''t make it clear, which naturally made her think awkwardly, But actually it''s not that serious. "No, you and Li Mengzhu are both in trouble, and they are all in this hospital. The Li family are afraid of another accident, so they transferred her to another hospital. Fortunately, she was transferred to another hospital, otherwise there would have been other troubles! " "Today, I want to tell you something. Zhou Bufan has been very quiet recently. I don''t know whether he is because of the Lin group or has other plans, but he is too calm, which is not a good thing for us. Now we can''t intervene in the affairs of the Lin family, so we''d better take this opportunity to deal with him, otherwise, it''s a thorn in our heart! " Originally, song Xiaofan didn''t have to talk to Lin Ruofei about this, but he was afraid that the other party didn''t think he was important, so he had to discuss some things with her. If the other party does not agree, he will not do it naturally, but the trouble is also great. But if he is not wrong, the other party should not refuse it, and it is true. What Lin Ruofei doesn''t know outside depends on Song Xiaofan telling her. Since the other party said so, she must have an idea. Naturally, she won''t stop it. If she hadn''t been able to act now, she would have been looking for trouble. It was because the other party poisoned her that she was allowed to lie in the hospital bed for such a long time. She was almost moldy, so song Xiaofan naturally agreed with her. "What do you want to do? Didn''t you say that Zhou Bufan''s partner has some skills? Is nothing wrong? " "No, I have a way to deal with him!" Before he asked people to investigate Zhou Kaiyun, it was not for nothing. Now the news has arrived, otherwise he would not choose to act at this time. Chapter 377 Seeing that he was so sure, Lin Ruofei naturally didn''t ask much. After she finished the chicken soup, song Xiaofan left, because there were still many things to plan, so he had no time to stay in the ward. When song Xiaofan went out, half of the reporters outside were already missing, and the other half were sticking to it. But it doesn''t matter. They will leave soon. On the other side of the luxury villa, Lin Yaoqi is holding a mobile phone to call people in front of the window. Naturally, the person on the other side of the phone is the person behind Lin Yaoqi who song Xiaofan has been trying to find out the identity of the other party. "Now that I have successfully entered the Lin family, it''s only a matter of time before those shareholders support me. You can carry out your plan in a while, but Lin is being watched by many forces. If you really do that, it may not be long before you are found out! " It will take at least a few years for others to reduce their preparedness and wait for the plan to be carried out without fail. But will that person agree? Lin Yaoqi knew that the man couldn''t wait long, so he asked before the action. This time he returned home with the support of the other side. If the other side withdraws part of its strength, he really can''t guarantee whether he will let others squeeze down from the position of president. After all, he has done such a thing once, so it is not impossible for him to encounter it again. What''s more, he knows many things about the other party. If he doesn''t stand on the same line with the other party, he will not just lose his position as president. So even if he is not willing to be threatened by others, he has no other way. There is a reason why he can persuade so many shareholders in a short period of time. It''s nothing more than holding on to them. Otherwise, what could be more useful? But this kind of thing will also make them hate, so Lin Yaoqi in the group is not as comfortable as she thought. It just looks good on the surface, but it''s ok as long as you stick to it for a while. But I have to help that person, so some things are not destined to last long. "Just act according to the original plan. Anyway, you''re not the only one doing it. Others are also doing it. When the time comes, most of the target will be completed! But I hope you will not be soft hearted and let Lin go, otherwise, I will not let you go. " After explaining what he meant, the man hung up. Lin Yaoqi stayed in her study for a long time before she got up and left. On the other hand, Zhou Kaiyun received a letter from an old friend, so he didn''t care too much and rushed to the warehouse as the other party said. Before he promised Zhou Bufan that he would discuss everything with the other party, but now it''s urgent, so it''s too late to tell the other party. There is a fish pond in the suburb of Beijun city. There is an abandoned warehouse next to the fish pond. This is where song Xiaofan asked Zhou Kaiyun. He didn''t go in, but he didn''t come out until Zhou Kaiyun went in. "Chen Wang, are you here? Why don''t you come out when I''m here? " There are many boxes randomly placed in the warehouse. Just standing at the door, you can''t see where the people are staying. It must be urgent for the other party to ask him to come out suddenly, so it''s not surprising that he should keep some secrets. He thought about it, so he tried to move on. When I got inside, I heard the sound of the warehouse door being opened. He can only step back a few steps, and then go back, just and song Xiaofan on. "It''s you. You wrote that letter?" "You are not stupid. I didn''t think you would be fooled. It seems that Chen Wang is really important to you. You still can''t forget what happened in those years!" Hearing this, Zhou Kaiyun''s heart thumped for a moment, and his mind came up with the things of that year, and he immediately became a little nervous. But in front of song Xiaofan, he certainly can''t be timid, and some things absolutely can''t admit, no matter the other party is really know or fake know! It''s the first time that he and song Xiaofan meet each other, but there are a lot of confrontations in secret. I just didn''t expect that the other party would lead him out in this way. He also wanted to do it again after a period of time. He never thought that the other party would do it first. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the matter with you calling me out? You don''t want to solve me secretly, just because you don''t have the ability yet!" Of course, having said that, Zhou Kaiyun has no bottom in his heart. He has heard a lot of things about song Xiaofan. Although he has some Kung Fu, he can''t compare with the other side. There are very few people in this place, but there are people in the fish pond, but it''s not very good if the news about his meeting with song Xiaofan is spread out. So he can only think of other ways to get out! I knew I shouldn''t have come, but few people knew about Chen Wang. How could he have thought that someone would take this opportunity to lead him out? What a mistake! Song Xiaofan didn''t make a mistake. He was a little anxious when he met the other party, otherwise he would not be like this. For a moment, Zhou Kaiyun thought a lot, but he was calm on the surface. He didn''t want others to find anything unusual. "You''ll soon know if you have the ability. I know you''ve learned it before, so I''d like to compete with you to see who''s good. Let''s do it!" Then song Xiaofan rushed over, but Zhou Kaiyun didn''t retreat. He also exchanged hands with the other side. Only after a few moves, he could sensitively feel that the strength of the other side was much stronger than him. It''s not hard to figure out how to get beaten to the ground in the end. "Do I have that ability now?" Zhou Kaiyun wanted to say something, but he was knocked out before he could speak. When he was taken away, his cell phone rang. Song Xiaofan took out the mobile phone of the other party and saw that the three words of Zhou Bufan were flashing on it. He immediately turned off the mobile phone and took people to go on. Zhou Bufan over there made several calls, but he didn''t get through to Zhou Kaiyun''s mobile phone. He was in a bit of a hurry. The other party would come to the company every day. He didn''t come today, so he wanted to ask what was going on! Who knows the phone can''t get through again, just tell him what must have happened. "Don''t do anything behind my back, otherwise our cooperation will be over!" Zhou Bufan whispered, with some ruthlessness in his eyes! Although Lin Yaoqi''s affairs have not yet been solved, Zhou Bufan said that he was very tired with such a person whose behavior was out of control. Therefore, he would not endure so much. Just did not expect, Zhou Kaiyun is not so easy to find. Chapter 378 Song Zhengyi looks at the unconscious Zhou Kaiyun in front of him, and he is also a little stunned. Originally, he wanted to go out to do business. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw Zhou Kaiyun lying there and immediately let someone bring him in. Not only that, he also found a letter on the other party, which was full of what Zhou Kaiyun had done, and even a USB flash drive with some photos and videos to prove that the things in the letter were not lying. What''s more, it shows that he disappeared in order to help others do a big thing, but there were some troubles, so he had to hide from the wind. Otherwise, it will not disappear for several years. Now the trouble is solved, so he comes out. Chen Wang was one of the people who worked with him on this task in those years. Now the other party is not in Beijun City, where is not written in the letter, so song Zhengyi naturally does not know. He originally went out to investigate Zhou Kaiyun''s affairs. Now that the matter has been investigated clearly, he naturally doesn''t have to work so hard, but he certainly has to verify it. Song Xiaofan did this thing naturally. He could deal with some things secretly, but he still had to face it. He was thinking that he would not touch blood, not to mention people like Zhou Kaiyun, who didn''t need him to do it. At that time, he might as well pay more attention to the people behind Lin Yaoqi. The information he gave song Zhengyi is the key point. As long as the other party gives a snack, the matter should be settled soon. However, Zhou Kaiyun can''t go back until he finds out. As his partner, Zhou Bufan naturally received the news very soon. He didn''t expect to come here for such reasons, and there was so much evidence in front of him. He wants to get rid of Zhou Kaiyun, but he has no way. He is even suspected by song Zhengyi. "It''s been several months since Zhou Kaiyun came back. Before he appeared, you had contact. After he appeared, you immediately cooperated. Can I think that you were also involved in his previous affairs? " Hearing this, Zhou Bufan was in a hurry to retort. This is not a joke! Zhou Bufan only now knows that in the years when Zhou Kaiyun disappeared, he actually killed people in the southwest, which really surprised him. In the past, he was cruel only when he met his opponent, but he didn''t want to kill. It has to be said that Zhou Kaiyun''s means are much stronger than his. Maybe someone is pushing them behind their backs. The other party''s hand is met with blood, even if he participated, can not admit, let alone he has not participated! Therefore, some things should be denied thoroughly. It would be bad if song Zhengyi misunderstood them later. Zhou Bufan has never been so anxious to get rid of contact with Zhou Kaiyun as he is now, but he will not do so if there is a way. But now the other party has done too many wrong things. Once they get involved with him, they are in constant trouble, so even if he has the ability again, it will not help. Song Zhengyi nodded his head. Zhou Bufan was still young, so he could not participate in that year''s affairs. Moreover, his main energy is focused on the shopping mall, and he seldom goes to other places, which can also be found. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just asking. If not, I''m afraid you can''t leave! Now the real estate company you are working with also has some problems. It can''t operate in a short time. If it is found out that there is no problem, it can continue to operate. Do you have any questions about this? " Zhou Bufan shook his head, the other side of the evidence is sufficient, even if there is doubt, he can not solve any problem. After all the questions were asked, he left, but his steps were a little bit frivolous. This time, because of Zhou Kaiyun''s accident, his industries were blocked. Who made him want to cooperate with each other in all aspects? So let the other party participate in his industry. Now, the other party has an accident, and his industry has also suffered. What else can he do? He has no direction. Song Xiaofan was also very surprised when he learned about this. He didn''t think of this when he was in action. However, he still likes this unexpected joy very much. Now Zhou Bufan has no chance to deal with him. He naturally wants to seize the opportunity to drive the other party out of Beijun city. So that the other party can find a way to find trouble all day. And he didn''t spend too much time. Zhou Kaiyun certainly can''t get out. In order to get rid of the suspicion, he has to leave. Although he was thinking, he would come back when he had a chance. But as long as song Xiaofan is still in this day, he will not be given this chance again. Lin Ruofei lay in the hospital for half a month, and finally went out, because she was more cautious when she came out, so no media knew about it. Now they are all attracted by other things and have no time to take care of this side. Lin Yaoqi knows, but he doesn''t care. It has nothing to do with him. For him, as long as the other party is more peaceful, it will not affect his affairs. Because song Xiaofan had already agreed with Lin Ruofei to hold her still, so they didn''t have to do anything for the time being. Naturally, they became bored! Song Xiaofan contacted his former teammates and learned that they were in trouble now, so he agreed to help! After he asked several bodyguards to protect Lin Ruofei, he went to the southwest, just where Zhou Kaiyun once killed people. The other party killed a small village in Southwest China. There were only dozens of people there, but they disappeared overnight. This matter naturally attracted local attention, but how can not find people, so we have to give up. Song Xiaofan''s team mate''s task, naturally, is not to investigate this matter, but to guard the two groups of people''s transaction. Then it was to break the deal and grab the goods. Before he got there, song Xiaofan had already got to know something about it. When he arrived at his destination and saw that the goods were all new hands-on tools, he was also very surprised. "Isn''t that what Mr. Joe first developed? How did it come to them? " Now that he has become the captain of the team, it''s a bit unexpected to hear him say so. "Brother, you know these things. I thought you didn''t pay attention to these things?" Hearing this, song Xiaofan immediately hit him on the shoulder. How could it be? Although he is busy with other things recently, he always knows nothing about what he needs to know before. Just don''t spend too much time to care! Zhong Li didn''t laugh at Song Xiaofan all the time. He was just joking. Chapter 379 This batch of goods is indeed Mr. Qiao''s first to make the latest works. It is his design that was stolen, and those people made it in advance. Mr. Qiao also just knew recently. Naturally, he was very angry and wanted to recover the goods. "As you know, Mr. Qiao has a strange temper and doesn''t like these fakes. Moreover, his design draft is defective. If it is finished, it will be extremely lethal to anyone. So we can''t let them use it. The best way is to take it back and give it to Mr. Qiao to destroy it. " Originally, this task could not be done by their team, but who made other people busy and had no time, so it was up to them. Song Xiaofan naturally accepted this reason. Although song Xiaofan has been away from the team for a long time, he is very familiar with the people in the team, and there is no big gap when he comes back suddenly. But after a day''s rest, he, like other partners, devoted himself to the work. It''s not very convenient for him to communicate with the outside world here, so he didn''t return any information except for contacting Lin Ruofei when he came here. This is what he said at the beginning. Naturally, Lin Ruofei would not feel anything. Soon it was the day when the two groups were trading. Song Xiaofan and his team had been ambushing there for a long time, but they didn''t wait for anyone to show up, so they had to leave first,. Only after they arrived at the temporary residence did they discuss the matter. "Will they have noticed our whereabouts long ago, so they have changed their mind?" Song Xiaofan can only think of such a reason when he thinks about it, and he thinks that this may be the case. The other brothers also feel that there is some truth, but now they have no evidence. But today, neither party has come. There are indeed some problems. If they do find out, they will definitely deliver the goods in another place or at another time. Now they are in the light, and the other is in the dark, so it''s not easy to investigate. And this thing suddenly reversed, no matter how difficult to do. Originally, a group of people were excited to do things, but they met with problems at the beginning, which was unexpected to others. But also because of this let them more vigilant, also be regarded as a reminder! "Well, one group of people will continue to guard here, and the other group will go outside to inquire about the situation. The people above should not know about it, otherwise they will tell us!" Song Xiaofan''s words are very persuasive. No one else refutes his suggestions and is willing to do what he says. Song Xiaofan is to take people away from that group, and Zhong Li is to stay with half of the people. There has been no accident here for a long time. I think it should be very safe. Zhong Li and song Xiaofan didn''t think it was wrong. Compared with other places, Southwest China is relatively barren, so even in the city center, it is not particularly developed. But it''s better than the village they''re hiding in. There was a big village next to the village that was destroyed in those years. They were outsiders in that village, and they were not particularly excluded. Moreover, because someone passed by, they were not too poor. They didn''t get too much attention when they got there, otherwise there was no place to hide. Song Xiaofan, with his teammates, stayed outside for several days. He checked all the places he could check, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the two traders, so he had to go back in the end. But after they go back, they find that Zhong Li and others are gone. When you ask the neighbors here, they don''t know what''s going on, so it becomes strange. "It''s not the two of them, is it?" Song Xiaofan also thinks it''s reasonable for a teammate to murmur in such a low voice. Besides them, who else will attack their people? But he couldn''t figure out why the other side did it. Although their purpose was to prevent the two sides from trading, the two sides didn''t show up, and it was useless for them to stay here, Isn''t it more noticeable that the other party catches people? Song Xiaofan couldn''t see through it. What were they thinking? "We have to find people anyway. Can we let them have an accident?" It''s natural, but the problem is that they don''t even know where each other is, so it''s natural for them to get into trouble when looking for someone. Zhong Li was indeed taken away by a group of people from the two sides, and the seller who took them happened to be the one with the incomplete weapons. They just got the news that someone was going to stop them, so the deal didn''t go on. Zhang Chun, the leader, originally wanted to trade in another place, but he was disgusted with the people who blocked him and wanted to give them some punishment, so he took some people away. Now it''s taken to his nest. It''s under the central street casino in Southwest China. The casino above is his best protective layer. Who would have thought that his people would hide under it! Even Zhong Li didn''t think of it. "What do you want?" Zhong Li naturally knew Zhang Chun, but he didn''t expect to meet him in such a situation, but he didn''t panic. He just couldn''t figure out why he did it. It''s hard to feel tied by a rope. It''s a pity that he can''t break free. Feet didn''t help, but there were people around him, so he had to talk to the people who were in charge here. And that person, sitting in front of him at the moment, is looking up and down at him. He knows that the other person''s eyes are unkind. So naturally, I don''t think it''s good for the other party to bring him here. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want you to know that not everyone can stare at me! I know who sent you to take the goods from me, right? By the way, I''d like to sabotage my deal with Mr. Si. Do you think we''ve been in touch for so long that you can sabotage this deal? " It would be naive to think so. However, the goods have to be sold quickly. Otherwise, it''s not a good way to be watched by Mr. Qiao all the time. He''s a cruel man and many people are willing to help him, so some things have to be done faster. In a word, Mr. Si is not willing to trade in casinos, otherwise this matter is not so difficult to solve. Now where can he think of a suitable delivery place? He doesn''t think that only Zhong Li''s group should act, and there should be another group to hide in the dark, so he can''t act casually. Chapter 380 There''s nothing more enjoyable than beating people. Zhang Chun has figured out a new prescription recently. He plans to use it all on Zhong Li to make him suffer well. Originally, he also thought that if he wanted to bring another group of people, he should let them catch them all. It''s just that the goal is too big, and song Xiaofan won''t be so gullible, so some things need to be deployed slowly. But I have to say that if song Xiaofan''s people can also be solved, it would be better. But in this way, no one can get in his way, so after thinking about it all night, Zhang Chun still plans to take action. He specially contacted Sikang to see if the other side wanted to take action, but the other side didn''t seem to care much about this kind of thing, so he had to do it by himself. Song Xiaofan and his partner still live in the big village, but they are afraid that Zhong Li will not find anyone when he comes back. Although it seems that nine times out of ten, they will not come back, of course, because they did not go to save people. But if they don''t stay here, they have nowhere to go. Their intuition tells him that someone will bring them, so they choose to stay here and wait for those people to show up again. It happened that Zhang Chun wanted to make trouble for him, so they just bumped into each other. In Song Xiaofan''s case, Zhang Chun and others'' purpose naturally failed. Not only that, but also damaged two people, so Zhang Chun, who was waiting for good news at the other end, was naturally very angry when he learned about it. "What did I tell you before? I asked you to bring song Xiaofan and others back, not to leave your own people there. If they tell us where we''re hiding, I won''t let you go. " Zhang Chun thought that he had studied song Xiaofan thoroughly. Those people will surely be in the trap he prepared. Who knows, the reverse is true. Although his side is not completely destroyed, even if only a few people are left behind, it is a shame for him. What''s more, he is not sure whether the people under his hand can withstand the interrogation of the other side. It would not be very good to tell his whereabouts. This is enough to make him uneasy. Compared with him, his staff should be relieved. "Ah San and ah Si are very strict. No matter who asks him, they won''t say anything. You can rest assured!" Hearing this, Zhang Chun gave a smile! don ''t worry? He was not at all at ease. Nothing was more important than his own life. As long as one''s own people fall into the hands of others, there will always be some worries. I knew earlier that so many people should not know his hiding place. The main reason is that he has too much confidence in himself, so when he fails, he can''t accept it. But now, ah San and ah Si, whom he doesn''t quite believe, can''t help saying where he is hiding. When he learned that Zhang Chun was hiding under the casino, song Xiaofan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was able to hide. He actually hid in that place. "We are telling the truth, there is no deception, now can let us go?" Ah San and ah Si looked at the two tiny snakes in front of them and were very scared. Just now, in order to force them to tell the truth, song Xiaofan prepared to let the little snake bite from their left ear to their right ear, that is to say, to go through their ears. They felt terrible when they thought about it. Not to mention the actual trip! They would rather die directly than do so, so they can only cooperate with him to answer questions. Now that the question is answered, can they survive? Looking at their nervous faces, song Xiaofan put the novel away. He also saw the two snakes by accident near the village. I thought it might be useful to ask people, so I found out. I didn''t expect to be right. He also can see that the other side is not lying. Naturally, people can let go, but they have no chance to live. Then I don''t know. "I can let you go, but I suggest that you don''t go back to see your boss, otherwise he won''t let you go. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it! " Song Xiaofan just didn''t want to let two people go to die. After all, they were just acting for others, but they didn''t fall into that situation! Two people listen to this to thank him for some time, and then immediately left. Originally, they didn''t plan to go back, let alone now. To be honest, they thought song Xiaofan couldn''t let people go before. It seems that they''ve got a problem. In fact, it''s not. If they do it a little more abominably, it''s another matter. "Are we going under the casino?" Song Xiaofan took his team to the city. Now, instead of entering the casino, I found a place opposite the casino to sit down. Naturally, this kind of behavior puzzled people around me, so someone asked. Song Xiaofan listens to this and insists that nature is shaking his head. How can things be so simple. "Since Zhang Chen chose to stay at the bottom of the casino, it must be because that''s his site. We''ll rush there directly. The people who suffer will be us in the end, so we have to think of a perfect solution. At that time, everyone can get away!" Instead of letting yourself into a dead hole, you can''t save people and you can''t get out. This is the most stupid thing. Xiaonan finally they are not so easy to have an accident, so they can think of another way. Zhang Chun is angry here, so he can only be cruel to Zhong Li, as long as he doesn''t die. He felt much better when he vented his anger on others. Just didn''t expect Mr. Si''s phone call, the other side is to give up cooperation, how can it? "Mr. Si, did I hear you right?" "You didn''t hear me wrong. I really want to terminate the cooperation with you. It seems that you don''t know that there is something wrong with your shipment. You even want to sell it to me. Do you mean to transfer the goods by my hand, or do you have no idea? " "If it''s the latter, then I really need to be suspicious of you. If you don''t even have the inspection, you''re going to give it to me. Is that your attitude in dealing with me?" Sikang stood by the window, looking at the traffic outside, very angry. Originally, Zhang Chun asked him to wait a few days for cooperation. He was willing to wait for the shipment, and he didn''t want to be intercepted again. So since Zhang Chun wants to solve those people, he will not stop him! It was only at this time that he heard the rumor that there was something wrong with the goods. In fact, he has long known that the design of the goods Zhang Chun had stolen Mr. Qiao''s drawings, but for him, as long as he can buy good goods at the lowest price. Chapter 381 Of course, the price he gave Zhang Chun was not too low. It''s just that he didn''t think that a fake is a fake, and that there would be defects. That''s not good. That batch of goods should be handed over to an important team. Once there is a defect, what should we do if we hurt our own people? Most people don''t make such mistakes at all. After they get the drawings, shouldn''t they try them out? The news that Sikang got was that Mr. Qiao''s drawing itself was defective, but it disappeared before he could change it. Mr. Qiao was very impressed with that picture, so if he really wanted to redesign it, he could still design it. But the problem is that there is something wrong with it. Now it''s gone, it''s been imitated and sold. Because of these reasons, Mr. Qiao was very angry. Seeing that song Xiaofan had no results, he could only publish the news. This may solve some problems. Although it was harmful to his reputation, he didn''t care so much, and it was true. Sikang is well-informed, and it''s about Mr. Qiao. Naturally, he has been paying attention to it all the time! I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He knew that Mr. Qiao attached great importance to people''s livelihood. If it wasn''t for the theft of things and the fear of other people''s accidents, he would never stand up, which could also reduce some troubles. Strictly speaking, he is the only one dealing with Zhang Chun. If something happens to him, it will not affect other people. So even if Sikang is angry, only one person is angry, and he can''t unite with other people when there is fire, so he can only find Zhang Chun. No matter what reason the other party wanted to trade with him, Zhang Chun didn''t check things clearly. This is a mistake. Otherwise, I believe in my husband too much. This is also a shortcoming. If I don''t correct it, something will happen sooner or later. The news he brought was too shocking for Zhang Chun. As a person who trusted Mr. Qiao very much, he couldn''t figure out how such a thing could happen? But the man who said this was Sikang, and he would not lie, so Zhang Chun naturally believed that there was something wrong with the goods. What he can promise is to give an account to the other party, and then immediately ask people to check what''s wrong. Sikang didn''t know and Zhang Chun didn''t, so they had to check one by one. It took one night and destroyed many places. Zhang Chun got the result. I''m glad I did the experiment. Otherwise, the situation will be very serious. The next day, he called Sikang and confirmed what he was saying. "Now that you have found out the reason, we can''t cooperate with each other. Moreover, Mr. Qiao has also released the news to the outside world that someone plagiarized their design. As you once wanted to cooperate with me, I''d like to remind you that it''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t want to find a partner! " Plagiarism is not good in any way. If it is not mentioned, both sides can take care of it and will not say it directly. But if you make things clear, there is no way to treat some things as if you don''t know them. Compared with Mr. Qiao, Zhang Chun''s words are not so easy to be believed anyway, so he can''t be tough with each other in this matter. He didn''t tell too many people about the goods as long as he destroyed them. No one except Sikang would know about it. But thinking of this, Zhang Chun felt very uncomfortable. He took great pains to get such a drawing, and then made it into a finished product. Who knows, the final product is defective. That''s all he''s done before! I didn''t cooperate with Sikang this time. It''s not so easy to cooperate next time. This is what makes him vomit blood most. If he can, he really wants to beat Mr. Qiao, but it''s impossible, so he can only put all his hatred on Song Xiaofan and Zhong Li. Mr. Qiao''s news, song Xiaofan naturally also know, but also know that Sikang gave up the cooperation with Zhang Chen. In this case, they just need to take back the goods in Zhang Chun''s hand. But when talking with the leader, song Xiaofan asked another question. "Zhang Chen knows that there is something wrong with the goods he has. Won''t he destroy them himself?" Normal people will not keep a batch of goods with problems in their hands. What''s more, if they don''t want others to laugh at them, it''s the best thing to solve them. But Zhang Chun is not an ordinary person. He may also keep the goods. And the way he solves it may also be unacceptable, so we have to solve it ourselves to make people feel at ease. Song Xiaofan thinks that''s the same reason, but at the moment, the other party must hate them very much. It''s not easy to get the goods from Zhang Chun. "It''s not that hard. The casino Zhang Chun is hiding in is not his territory. It''s an acquaintance''s. But that acquaintance will only let him live without any problem, once there is a problem. I''ll definitely get rid of him, and then you can do it. " Listen to this, song Xiao naturally knows what to do! The owner of the casino soon knew that the news of Zhang Chen selling fake goods naturally made him leave for the first time. Zhang Chun had never met such a thing before. Naturally, she didn''t want to leave. She even moved out of their friendship for many years, but even so, the man didn''t change his mind. So he had to leave with his team. Fortunately, he didn''t bring the goods here. Otherwise, he had to take the goods away. It must be very spectacular at that time. Song Xiaofan and his people have been guarding outside the casino. Seeing that they have left the casino, they immediately follow up. In the southwest, there are not many places for Zhang Chun to hide, but now he can only find a place to stay, so the place he wants to go is in the warehouse where the goods can only be stored. He just took people in, song Xiaofan took people into the warehouse, surrounded them. Song Xiaofan is with a small number of people, into the warehouse, Zhang Chungang just heard the movement outside, but did not expect song Xiaofan came. This is not the first time he meets song Xiaofan, otherwise he will not know each other so much. He just thinks that song Xiaofan has left this line, but he doesn''t expect to come back. He once again against each other, which is quite a surprise to him. "Long time no see, I didn''t expect that we met again!" Zhang Chunxian said hello, he and Zhong Li are not very familiar. Chapter 382 But song Xiaofan or to be familiar with a little, so will say two. Song Xiaofan is not surprised to see this, he can also calmly greet each other. "Yes, we met again. Do you remember what I said when I met last time? If I see you again, I won''t let you go. Now it''s time to do it! " Zhang Chun loves to do these sneaky things. It used to be so, but now she is more and more proficient, and she also wants to contact other industries. I have to say it''s really inflexible. Song Xiaofan left this line for a while before, and he didn''t pay much attention to his news, so he can ignore it. But now it''s back, of course, there''s no way to know anything. Hearing him say that, Zhang Chun naturally thought of the past. In fact, he didn''t forget it. But the other side''s words are really irritating. If you want to deal with him, you have to have that ability. "This place has been surrounded by my people. Your people are just those in the warehouse. Do you think you have a great chance?" Even relying on the goods in the warehouse is not good, because song Xiaofan won''t give him that chance. Before the other party can react, he immediately rushes up to knock Zhang Chun to the ground. Zhang Chun is a little confused now. He thinks that the other party will act later. Who knows, he will attack suddenly and let him stand there. When the reaction came, the man had been tied up and his men had been subdued, which he did not expect. He thought that he could struggle for a while. Now it seems impossible. "It''s so mean that you should do it when I''m not paying attention. Is that your principle? Didn''t you hate it the most? How can we use such a trick now? " Zhang Chun tries to get rid of the rope, but song Xiaofan binds him tightly. He can''t get rid of it, so he has to give up. Now he can only curse, but his curse has no influence on Song Xiaofan. "People always want to grow up. Aren''t you much better now than before? In this case, how can I not grow up with it? You look down on me too much Now that the man has been tied up, there''s no need to say anything to him. He has informed people to take the goods. The goods will also be handled by a special person, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s just how Zhang Chun deals with it. It''s a difficult problem. Think about it or leave it to others to deal with, but before sending people to him, he has to take revenge on Zhong Li for everything he has done! "It hurts. Why didn''t you think so much about it when you started to attack Zhong Li?" Zhang Chun was knocked down to the ground. He forced himself up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Because the injury on his body was too serious and he was in too much pain, he could not speak until now. Yes, he was not good at Zhong Li, but he didn''t let him die. What he suffered was just some skin injuries. Once he is seriously injured, he will immediately call for treatment. Unlike song Xiaofan, he was beaten to death. Let him suffer internal injury, the whole person is not good. He also has no way to explain, finally can only be taken away, leave when he looked at Song Xiaofan, eyes are hatred. It seems that as long as there is a chance, he will come to revenge! It''s a pity that this has no influence on Song Xiaofan at all. After Zhang Chun left, song Xiaofan went to the hospital to see Zhong Li. The other side''s injury is to be raised in the hospital, but it doesn''t need to stay too long. When Zhong Li saw song Xiaofan coming, he knew that the matter had been solved. Zhang Chun was taken away by those people, he was not surprised, but some regret that he was not at the scene at that time, otherwise he would be able to avenge the other party for bullying him. Now, I''m sure I can''t see anyone, so I can''t revenge him. It''s really uncomfortable to think about it. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally said what happened before. "Don''t worry, I''ve already avenged you, so you don''t have to feel sorry. Now Zhang Chun''s injury is much heavier than you. He won''t think about animals in his life, and he can''t do it with a little effort. I can only lie in the hospital bed in the future. Of course, maybe he can''t last too long! " He was taken away by those people, even if he didn''t die, he would not get a good treatment, and now his body should be maintained. If there is not a good environment for him to cultivate, his injury will not be able to get good treatment, so it is normal for him to die early. So sometimes people don''t have to be killed, the other party will eventually die, which has nothing to do with him. This is the right way to solve people. Zhong Li, of course, is very grateful to each other. "It''s the luckiest thing in my life to have such a good brother as you, but those people won''t have any opinions if you do so!" Those people are naturally the ones who sent them tasks and took Zhang Chun away. Strictly speaking, they don''t belong to those people. But if those people have something to do, they have to do more. If they really don''t want to do it, they can refuse. It''s just that sometimes they will have some trouble. They are a mutually beneficial relationship. They have decided to hand over people to those people, but they do it in the middle of the way. It''s normal for those people to have ideas. This has happened before, so Zhong Li is worried. Song Xiaofan saw that he was lying on the hospital bed, and he even thought about so many things that he didn''t have. Naturally, he immediately stopped his thinking. "This is not something you should worry about as a patient, and do you think I didn''t think of it? Originally, I didn''t have to hand over people to them, but I didn''t want to deal with each other''s affairs, so I let them hand them over. They also didn''t say that I can''t hit people. When I asked someone to give it to them, they were still in a good mood. Up to now, they haven''t called me, which means they don''t have any opinions about it! " If you have any opinions, you have already cursed. How can you wait until now! What''s more, Zhang Chun is not an important person to them. That batch of goods is the most important. Of course, if Sikang is arrested, it''s another matter! Unfortunately, Sikang is much more powerful than Zhang Chun. They can''t catch him if they want to. Now I don''t know where people are! Although Mr. Qiao''s statement made them find the goods as soon as possible, it also let them miss the opportunity to contact with Sikang. The other side is also a very important person, if you can catch him, is the best thing. It''s a pity that it''s not easy, at least for the moment. Chapter 383 When Zhong Li leaves hospital and goes back with them, it means that the task is over. Song Xiaofan finally returns to this room, and the feeling of fighting side by side with his teammates is still good, but this time it''s just a small matter, so it can be solved so quickly. Otherwise, just camouflage and hide, it will take a long time, let alone really start. Of course, other people are afraid of song Xiaofan and are not familiar with everything, so they give him a hand training. Moreover, some tasks are not so easy to come up with. The task giver has to consider whether they are suitable for the task, so it depends on the timing. So song Xiaofan returned to Beijun city. Lin Ruofei had a good time in this period of time. Although song Xiaofan was not around, he was a bit bored and couldn''t do anything. Because of this, she found a strange thing that the Lin family seemed too calm. Normally speaking, the Lin family has been controlled by Lin Yaoqi. It''s normal that there is no abnormality, but there is a problem if they cooperate too much. Other people have no performance, she is not good to do anything, so song Xiaofan can only come back, he will talk about it with him! "Are you worried about the safety of other people? Want me to investigate? " Lin Ruofei shakes her head. She is not worried, but thinks it is strange. "I don''t think Lin Yaoqi will be crazy no matter how he is. Let''s do it to his family. He doesn''t look like that kind of person! Moreover, he goes to work on time every day. He wants to focus on his work. How can he have so much time to deal with other people? " "Other people are calm. They should be controlled by him by other means. I''m not very worried about them, as long as they live. I''m worried about the man behind Lin Yaoqi. I''ve been asking him to act, but we don''t know anything. I''ve already asked someone to probe, but I can''t find anything. It''s just because everything is too normal. I still feel strange. Do you understand what I mean? " Song Xiaofan naturally understood that before he left, whether in the Lin group or the Lin family, he seemed to be able to feel a change. When I came back, the change disappeared. So what happened when he left? Right? Has Lin Yaoqi''s plan been carried out, or is it coming to an end? If so, it is normal for the other party to prevent accidents and make more preparations. Because this is the precursor of the impending outbreak. Song Xiaofan will naturally investigate the matter clearly, and he also wants to know what''s going on. Some things depend on the strength of outsiders, and nothing can be found out at all, so he had to go and check them in person. In short, he hasn''t met and talked with Lin Yaoqi thoroughly. Last time, he just met in the meeting room. He just saw that the other party was calm and didn''t seem to care about his existence. No matter whether the other party is prepared or has other ideas, he can''t make trouble, which shows that the other party is not very easy to deal with. So song Xiaofan naturally wanted to meet each other more. Lin Yaoqi, who is dealing with business affairs in his study, doesn''t know that song Xiaofan is going to visit his home at night. But soon someone told him. When I was working, I suddenly got this call indirectly. I was a little unhappy, but he couldn''t refuse the other party''s call, so I had to get through. He thought that the other party had something important to do with him, but he didn''t expect that it was this thing, which naturally made him a little upset. "When he comes back, he comes back. Does that have anything to do with me?" In Lin Yaoqi''s opinion, song Xiaofan, no matter how powerful he is, is also an irrelevant outsider. He doesn''t need to pay much attention at all. He knows that song Xiaofan has some skills, but no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible for the other party to interfere in the company''s affairs. But now the company is advancing a lot under his leadership. What reason does the other party have to pull him down from his position? Although he used other means to make those shareholders push him to the position of president before, his strength is no problem. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be more opposition now. "Do you think it doesn''t matter? Don''t you forget that I reminded you a long time ago that he is not a small role. This time he came back from solving some problems outside. I think I''ll come to you in the next two days. The purpose is to find out more information. You don''t want to show your true feelings. Otherwise, you will know. " "In addition to hiding my identity, I have another thing to tell you. You can help me find out where song Xiaofan got the black box when he was working for someone four years ago!" The voice on the other side of the phone has some vicissitudes, but it is processed by technology, so Lin Yaoqi can''t hear the real voice of the other side at all. Originally, it was nothing to be used to, but it was the first time that the other party talked to him so much. After thinking about it, I was really not used to it. What does song Xiaofan have to do with that black box? Thinking of this, he said it. He just wanted to know more, but he was scolded. "Just do what I told you. You don''t have to ask about other things. Sometimes it''s not good for you to know too much. I don''t think you want to see your own accident!" With that, the man hung up. Lin Yaoqi watched being hung up for a long time before putting it down. Now he has no heart to work. Lin Yaoqi didn''t live in the forest house. If she bought a villa outside, it would be comfortable to live alone. Originally, his father also wanted to follow him, but he refused. With his father in, how can he talk to other people at ease? You should know that he doesn''t believe that other people will keep secrets except himself, especially his father, who has a big mouth, can''t help saying it, In that case, it''s better not to let him know, at least it can save the other party''s life, and it won''t let him worry too much. Of course, it''s also for peace of mind. Other than that, the man''s news will never be wrong, so he would like to see how powerful the other side is! The man wanted the black box in Song Xiaofan''s hand, which contained something. What was it? He''s really getting more and more curious. At night, the cottage was quiet. Lin Yaoqi didn''t like to have other people in the villa at night besides him, so he let all the servants go back. In this way, the villa is naturally more quiet. Chapter 384 Before Song Xiaofan came, he had inquired about Lin Yaoqi, so he knew that he was the only one in the villa. In this way, it was more convenient for him to move. He first went to each other''s study, and then went to the bedroom. He didn''t know why. He suddenly wanted to see each other, and then he was standing by Lin Yaoqi''s bed. The other side seems to be sleeping soundly and quietly, and the elegant sleeping posture doesn''t look like a man at all. And song Xiaofan is not afraid of being found, so he has been staring at him, until Lin Yaoqi opened his eyes, this is the last step of satisfaction. "I thought you''d pretend to sleep until I left, and then you''d open your eyes?" As soon as song Xiaofan entered the room, he knew that the people in the room were not asleep, because the weight of breathing was different between sleeping and not sleeping. Although the other side intentionally in the convergence, but he found out. Song Xiaofan is sure that Lin Yaoqi knows Kung Fu, but it may not be particularly powerful. "Since you know why you want to say it, or do you want to say something to me?" Lin Yaoqi did not panic, and sat up from the bed. It seemed that she was not worried about her own safety! In fact, it''s not that I don''t worry about it, but that I have been prepared for it. If the other party dares to lay hands on her, he will open all the mechanisms in the room, and song Xiaofan will not be able to leave here at that time. Song Xiaofan also knew that there was a mechanism in the room. He didn''t plan to start at the beginning, and now he won''t. Step back, just don''t want to be too close to each other. After all, he doesn''t like Lin Yaoqi. Even if the other party is controlled and threatened by others, if they don''t have any ideas, how can they find them? After all, flies don''t bite seamless eggs! This is the best reason why Lin Yaoqi is upset. But is it possible that it has something to do with Lin Yaoqi''s being abroad? That group of forces also came from abroad, so it''s no surprise that they united together. "I want to know what you are going to do? Of course, I know you won''t say that. Let me change my question. Who is secretly helping you when I return home this time? " These two questions are all things that make song Xiaofan confused. Now when he meets the client, he must ask. Although he knew that he would not know the answer, he just wanted to ask. There was no other reason. Lin Yaoqi listened to him and looked at him like a fool. He thought that the reason song Xiaofan came to him might be to find some evidence from him. Or do you want to threaten him to leave the Lin family and quit the Lin group? But I didn''t think that what the other party said had nothing to do with it? Looking at his carefree appearance, it seems that he doesn''t take the change of Lin Ruofei as one thing. Does he really like you? Lin Yaoqi has some doubts about this meeting. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you think that the means I used to enter the Lin group are too harsh, you can think that my nature is like this. Who can help me? There is no one at all. If you want to find a loan for my ability, so that you can rest assured, then find it, but I really don''t understand what you mean Anyway, it''s right to pretend to be stupid. Some things can''t be admitted directly. The identity of that person can''t be exposed, even if someone doubts it, As for his answer, song Xiaofan had expected it for a long time, so he was not surprised. He said two more words and left. It seemed that he was just looking for someone to talk about his family. It was really hard for people to guess what he thought. What happened tonight, Lin Yaoqi told Mi Wu. It''s just day on the other side, so you should have time to listen to this. "That''s all he told you, and he didn''t ask you anything else?" Lin Ruoqi shook his head, if only he had, he would not be so confused as now. He couldn''t figure out what the other party was doing. He couldn''t help thinking. That is because the spirit is too good, he can''t sleep, so just give each other a call. In order to avoid the other party after suddenly know this thing, and to find his trouble. "That man is hard to see, but he can''t do anything. Just make fun of me. There must be something I don''t know. So I''m going to wait and see, and I''ll let you know when there''s a result! " Mi Wu thought the same, so he didn''t retort. This time Lin Yaoqi hung up first. Originally, he was interrupted by song Xiaofan today. He should not be able to sleep, but I don''t know why. He slept very well today. He woke up at dawn and went to work with great interest. His momentum is really unpredictable. Lin Yaoqi naturally won''t explain this kind of thing to others. He is waiting for song Xiaofan to act next, but he didn''t expect to wait and wait, but he has to wait for the other party to do the task. The other party seems to have completely forgotten what happened that night, which makes him more confused. In fact, song Xiaofan had a plan, but who knew that a special task was coming, which made him unable to act according to the original plan, so he had to cancel it temporarily. His former captain. I heard that he was active again, so I wanted to give him something. Now they meet in an unknown teahouse. First they say something they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and then they get to the point. "Originally, I wanted to give up this matter, but when I learned that you were back in the world, I thought it would be more suitable for you to do it." It sounds exaggerating, but song Xiaofan feels extremely heavy. The captain''s strength is better than him. Even he said so. How hard should this matter be? Can he really finish it? This meeting, song Xiaofan expresses doubt to oneself. "You don''t have to doubt yourself. Don''t I know you? If I''m not sure you can do it well, will I leave it to you? Moreover, this matter can only be done by you. I can''t, because it''s really related to me. If I want to protect people on the side, people on the side can''t protect them! " Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan is to make clear finally, the content of his this task, it is to protect a person originally. Immediately after that, the team leader gave him another information, that is, the information of the person he wanted to protect. The other party was in a small county in Qinglian county. In the past, there were so many Qinglian in this county that it got the name. However, there are few Qinglian in recent years, but the name sounds good, so I didn''t change it! The information about that person has been described in detail in this document. If we didn''t know that person very well, we would not have known so much. Chapter 385 But it didn''t indicate the relationship between the captain and the man, so song Xiaofan didn''t know why. He didn''t understand until the captain explained. "Do you remember a thing I told you ten years ago when I first met you?" Ten years ago, it''s a long way to go. So song Xiaofan thought for a while before he got up. The team leader did a task in those years, mainly to get a thing from a big man and help another person to testify. That thing is very important to the big man, and naturally it is very deep! So the captain took a lot of trouble to find it. Later, it was because they stayed together with that man all day, and they became close to each other, and they also had the consciousness of treating each other as brothers. But they were born enemies, so one day it came to light. The boss was very angry, but he didn''t hurt the team leader. At the critical moment, he saved his life. Just that one time, the big guy disappeared. However, the captain was informed that the big guy was seriously injured before he disappeared, so he left, probably died. But recently, the team leader learned about the existence of the man, the other side is still alive. Just don''t want to see the previous person again, so many low-key, but someone still has an eye on him. Song Xiaofan''s task this time is to protect the big man song Ning. The other side also has the same surname as him, but their personalities and personalities are quite different. "Does that man agree with me to protect him?" The other side is so powerful that he is nothing in front of that person. Some people don''t like people who are weaker than themselves to protect themselves. Although they are not younger now, they still have their own spirit. And then the relationship between the captain and song Ning, there are some embarrassment, this time he suddenly sent to protect people, that person will not feel used to it? Or do they have a ditch? Should it be like this? Otherwise, how can the captain do such a thing? Ready to say, this thing is a personal task of the captain, the other side also believe him, just give this task to him. So he naturally wants to do well, if both sides agree. If it is up to him to protect people, he will not refuse. Song Xiaofan thought very well, who knows to see the object shaking his head, what does that mean? Is it hard for the other party not to know? "I got in touch with him two days ago and told him that someone wanted to take revenge on him, but he had already let life and death go. How to say that they saved my life, I naturally can''t let him die, so I want to find someone to protect him. " "But at that time, the other party refused, but I still don''t want him to die under those hands. Compared with those people, he is worth living. So your task this time is to protect him secretly. It''s better not to let him find out. If you have a problem, you can help him solve it. If you have anything, you can inform me in time, and I''ll give you a hint! " The captain is forty-five years old, thirty-five years ago, and the big man is ten years older than him. That is to say, he is fifty-five years old. He really can''t use force as he used to! Moreover, he has been seriously injured. There must be some problems in his body. It''s OK to really take good care of his injuries. But who asked some people to take revenge? Sometimes, it''s inevitable. The reason why the captain can''t do it by himself is that his physical strength is not as good as before, and the most important reason is that he is afraid that his family will be hurt, so he needs to guard by himself. The most important thing is that even if I haven''t met that person for ten years, the captain knows that the other party will recognize him. After all, they were very familiar with each other before, so these things can not be done by the captain, he can only find other people. Understand the context of the situation, song Xiaofan naturally will not refuse, not to mention the captain also promised him a condition that can not be refused. That''s something he didn''t do when he quit, right. We surprised him to take out our bags. "Well, that''s it. But if that person discovers my existence and insists on driving me away? " The other party is a big guy, even if his skill is not as good as before, but his attention should still be there. If someone stares at him, how can he not find out! If the other party insists on driving him away, he seems to have no reason to stay. Moreover, if you are in a hurry and the other party is angry, it will not be very good. "First of all, you should avoid being discovered by him. If you really can''t avoid it, you should let him do it well. After all, that''s all I can do. If he insists on it, I can''t control it!" So song Xiaofan naturally knew what to do, so he immediately left for Qinglian County, intending to meet song Ning. There is no photo of song Ning in the materials. Song Xiaofan saw the photo of song Ning, but the team leader turned from other places, which is what the other party looked like when he was young. It looks very handsome and powerful, but I don''t know what it will be like now! However, such special people should be recognized as soon as they see them, so it''s not very difficult to solve. 138 Shiban lane, Qinglian county. Song Ning, no, it should be said that Shi Yuan, who was not named by song Ning, lived in this room. Maybe people are old, and other people are used to it almost, so his daily at home to raise flowers and grass, looks very leisurely. If the captain is here, we can see that his benefactor''s face has changed a little. At least the whole person is a little bit old. After all, they are in their fifties. Of course, if he hadn''t been seriously injured and survived, maybe he would not be the same now. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner, so he would be older slowly. What''s more, it won''t be like this. It can only grow flowers and grass. His skill is far away from him. It''s not easy to walk normally. If you meet an enemy, you can''t beat him with his current ability, but if he doesn''t want to die, it''s not easy for the other party to catch him. After all, the skill is gone, the IQ is still there, and Shi Yuan is not a fool. How can he not protect himself? If you really don''t protect yourself properly, you won''t let yourself live a decade safely. But there is nothing that can be concealed forever, and his whereabouts are revealed. There are not many people like the captain who want to help him. On the contrary, there are many people who kill him. In addition to hatred, or because he is valuable, most people just want to take him back, and not many people want to kill him on the spot. That kind, may be simply to revenge! Chapter 386 Qinglian county is a small county suitable for the elderly. It''s almost made at sunrise and stopped at sunset, so people buy vegetables in the street early in the morning. The whole county has a rustic atmosphere. Shi Yuan has lived here for a long time. Naturally, he has been involved in it. Many people know him, so when he comes out to buy vegetables, many people greet him and even recommend the freshest dishes. "Mr. Shi, buy a cabbage. It''s clean and delicious." This is obviously a lie, but the dish is very clean, so Shi Yuan didn''t refuse. Buying cabbage is just the beginning. Shi yuan bought a lot of things in this street, and then he went home. He usually buys all the ingredients of the day in the morning, cooks and eats by himself when he goes back, takes a walk around the house after eating, or raises flowers and grass by hand, so he has a whole day. He left a lot of wealth when he worked outside, so even if he doesn''t do anything now, he can still live. Song Xiaofan has been following Shi Yuan for a week. Seeing that each other''s life is like this every day, he is really envious at first, but he will feel bored after a long time. If he goes on like this, he will not help doing something in the end! Of course, these things are not what he has to worry about now. He wants to protect each other, but the enemy has never appeared, which makes him useless. He also checked Qinglian town, and found nothing unusual. If he didn''t believe that the captain would not cheat him, he doubted whether the other party had given him a false message. Maybe he didn''t want him to wait too long, so the enemy he was waiting for started to act on the night when he finished talking. It just rained tonight, and the sound was not small enough to wake people up in their sleep, so Shiyuan naturally opened his eyes. He could hear someone fighting outside and secretly opened a little window. He took a look outside. When someone came to see him, he hid and stayed outside to calm down. "Mind your own business, or you will be solved together!" Sun Xi is disgusted with the man who suddenly appears. He has been staring at Shi Yuan for some time, and has not found anyone around him to protect him. But there is a song Xiaofan. It can be seen that the other party has a deep hiding. Naturally, his strength is not weak. Maybe he is still above him. But this is the person he wants to deal with. Naturally, he won''t give up so easily, so he can only solve song Xiaofan. But song Xiaofan will not quit so easily. Otherwise, if it rains tonight, song Xiaofan will certainly lead people away. After all, he doesn''t want to wake Shi Yuan up, but now he doesn''t have to worry. But Shi Yuan was so powerful before that he was not weak. He just couldn''t use force. His other abilities didn''t disappear. It''s just raining outside. Although the noise is loud, the noise of their fighting is not small. Only they think it''s very small. "If you want to solve me, it depends on whether you have the ability!" At this point, he launched another attack on the other side. From a short period of time, the strength of the other side is not as good as his, otherwise he would not say so. However, Sun Xi was not a person who would give up, so they fought for a long time until the rain was almost gone. Sun Xi was injured, but as long as the task has not been completed, he will continue to come. What''s more, if he falls down, there will be other people, so this matter is not so easy to end. Song Xiaofan from the other side''s resolute attitude, also see this thing, the other side is not so easy to give up, so this protection action, is not so easy to end. In the past, it may be because there was no one to protect Shiyuan, so the other party sent a person to come, but next time there will be more people. So he must be prepared for it! After the rain, the ground was clean and tidy, and the air smelled of soil and rain. It smelled wonderful. Song Xiaofan stayed in the corner and sniffed, but he didn''t expect to see a person who shouldn''t appear in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes. "Mr. stone?" Now Song Xiaofan is a little suspicious of himself. He hides well. The other party shouldn''t see him, but now what''s the matter? But he remembers that the captain told him not to be found so easily, otherwise he would not be able to hide. What should we do now? Is it too late for him to pretend that he doesn''t know each other? No matter what he was thinking, Shi Yuan immediately called him to the room, intending to tell him something. Originally, song Xiaofan wanted to ignore the other party and go directly, but when he thought that his task was to protect Shiyuan, it was not good to go like this, and he probably couldn''t talk to the other party. He couldn''t leave in private, he had to follow. "Did Nie Chen ask you to follow me?" Seeing the other side''s compelling sight, he naturally had no way to deny it, and could only nod his head. Of course, even if he doesn''t nod, Shi Yuan knows what the truth is! "I told him so long ago that he didn''t have to send someone to stare at me, but he still didn''t listen. My relationship with him is not so good that he can protect me. There are some things that I will never forget no matter after ten or twenty years! " At this point, Shi Yuan''s eyes changed. He seemed to think of some things before, so there was a lot more hostility in his whole body. He was totally different from the gentle old man in peacetime. Song Xiaofan naturally can see that he didn''t forget some things so quickly, but he didn''t expect that the other party should say so directly. The most important thing is, how can he be exposed so quickly? This is something he regrets but can''t change! The other party''s next step is not to drive him away. Thinking of this, he immediately began to explain for himself. He didn''t want to screw it up, but insisted on staying. "You''re right, but it''s true that you are in danger. The captain asked me to protect you out of kindness. Why do you refuse? Even if I really don''t want to be followed, at least I have to wait for the danger to pass, and then I will go naturally! " Song Xiaofan promised that he said it from the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to disappoint his captain. But I didn''t expect that Shi Yuanfei didn''t put his words in his heart, and he began to laugh. In the end, he laughed very brightly. Chapter 387 Song Xiaofan didn''t quite understand this, but before he asked anything, Shi Yuan took the initiative to explain. It turned out that things were not as simple as he thought. In other words, he knows too little. "According to you, you may never leave, because my danger will never disappear as long as I live in this world. I know Nie Chen wants to protect me, but there are some things that we should do our best and respect the opinions of the parties. " "It''s not suitable for you to intervene in this matter now, or you will only take your own life. This is not what you and I want to see." "What''s more, you look down on me too much. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself for so many years, do you think I can live till now? So if you don''t do it, he can''t hurt me. On the contrary, something happened. Maybe I have to protect you. That really brings me trouble! So you''d better tell him not to stay here! " Shi Yuan will never forget what happened in those years, so he will not communicate with Nie Chen. Since there is such a middleman as song Xiaofan, let''s go and communicate with each other. There is no need for him to say more. Shi Yuan''s words have come to this point. Naturally, song Xiaofan doesn''t mind being a messenger. But he didn''t expect that the matter of last night was discovered. He thought it was a good secret! Xu guessed what he was thinking, so Shi Yuan couldn''t help satirizing him. "Don''t forget my previous identity. I just can''t use force, but I still have other skills. How vulnerable do you think I am? If you have nothing to do, just leave. Don''t get in my way With that, he closed the door. Song Xiaofan stayed at the door for a while, and turned to leave. After that, he contacted Nie Chen according to what the other party said. Nie Chen was surprised to learn that song Xiaofan had been found. He thought that with the other party''s ability, such a thing would not happen. However, after knowing the reason, he was not able to say anything. Who could have thought that it would be such a coincidence? However, it''s not strange to think of Shi Yuan''s strength and be able to find people early. The other party can endure for a week. It''s already pretty good. "Did he really say that?" Shi Yuan has the ability to protect himself, which Nie Chen believes! However, he still wanted to do something, otherwise, he didn''t know how to repay his life-saving kindness. And if this love can''t repay, he is also sorry. Just repeatedly rejected, friendship was clearly pointed out, simply can not help. So in this way, he also wavered a little. Is it necessary for him to continue to help? Knowing that he was thinking about it, song Xiaofan didn''t urge him. He thought it would take a few days for him to have an answer, but he didn''t expect that he would decide soon before graduation. "Since he doesn''t want you to stay there, you''d better leave. But did you find out who he was with you yesterday?" Do whatever you can! Song Xiaofan never forgets the Kung Fu of the people who fight with him. Naturally, he is well-informed in their business, If you are familiar with it, it will be easy to deal with it. If you are not familiar with it, you have to investigate what is going on. There is no need for Nie Chen to say that. When song Xiaofan fought with that man, he naturally noticed a lot. Not to mention that he did find something unusual. Song Xiaofan thought at that time that he would check the identity of that person. Since Nie Chen asked, he did not hide. Now his place is very hidden. If someone comes, he won''t find out at the first time, so don''t worry, their words will be heard by others! "The other side is very vicious, and their body shape is a little misty. If I''m not wrong, they may be people of shadowless gate, the one who specializes in leg training! But I didn''t fight with them before. I only heard a lot of rumors about them, so I''m not sure! " If it wasn''t for the carelessness of the man yesterday, he would not have hurt anyone. Although the opponent''s skill is not as good as him, if he wants to run away, he certainly can''t catch up with others. Say up this time he still took advantage of some, next time on, also don''t know whether there is such luck! Maybe you can take this opportunity to investigate shadowless gate, which is not bad! Nie Chen on the other side of the phone hears the word "shadowless gate" and ponders over it. He doesn''t think about it. He has something to do with that sect. It seems that some things need to be investigated carefully! In the past ten years, he really knows too little. In his opinion, wuyingmen has nothing to do with Shiyuan! He couldn''t figure out how the two sides should start. But there are too many things he can''t think of, and it''s not bad. Since Nie Chen said he didn''t need to be with Shi Yuan, he could leave. Just before he left, song Xiaofan said goodbye to Shi Yuan. Seeing that there was no response, he left. As soon as he left, Shi Yuan, who didn''t have any movement, immediately took a look at the window and closed it again. "I''m leaving at last!" Before, Shi Yuan was really afraid that the other party would stay, but now he doesn''t have to worry so much. "Shadowless gate, after such a long time, it''s time to make a good liquidation of the affairs between us." No one is following him now, so it will be much more convenient to start, and song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t know about it. Sun Xi ran all the way back to the branch of shadowless gate. Because the headquarters was far away, he couldn''t run back. He had to go to the branch to recuperate. His master is the one who can make the decision. He was surprised to see that he was injured. He was surprised to learn that there were experts around him, but he soon reacted. "How can he make you succeed easily? Even if no one is there, there will be other preparations. It''s your carelessness this time. Didn''t I tell you that you should never underestimate the enemy?" Seeing that Sun Xi was still injured, Wu Xiang didn''t bother to talk too much. His eldest disciple was good at everything, but he was a little arrogant. In the face of the enemy will always love the enemy, unless the other side showed a strong ability at the beginning, otherwise always think that they are the most powerful. Although he is very powerful, there are many people who are more powerful than him in the world. Such arrogance is not good for him. On the other side like this, how can he trust his position to the other side? Think of here Wu Xiang also has some trouble! He planned to find other disciples, and Sun Xi didn''t know, otherwise his temper would be unbearable. Chapter 388 Wu Xiang gives Sun Xi a pulse. He knows that his injury is not serious. He just says that he can keep it. He is relieved. Originally, he wanted to let the other party have a good rest. At this time, he had a very reasonable reason, but Sun Xi really didn''t want to be cultivated all the time. If he wants to fight that man, he has to beat him. "Now that you are injured, you should take good care of yourself. Otherwise, do you want to give someone a chance to beat you? If you get hurt a little more seriously, you can''t recover after a few days'' rest. Can''t you even bear these days? That person won''t disappear suddenly. You have plenty of time to find him! " Of course, Wu Xiang does not agree with the other party to report. After this incident, he wants to put the previous thing on hold for a period of time. Over the years, the reason why he didn''t take people to attack Shiyuan was to prevent the other side from having secret weapons. Although Shi yuan only lives by himself, every time he looks for trouble, the other side can always call back and hurt the good people. So after several times, he did not dare to be as careless as before. Besides, he wants to let Shi Yuan die, he also wants to get something from the other party, so he can''t die before he gets something. For various reasons, Shi Yuan''s task can not be handed over to Sun Xi. It''s better to give it to others. Wu Xiang thought about it all at once, but Sun Xi didn''t know about it. He suffered a lot in the sect. On the other hand, song Xiaofan checked all the information that the shadowless sect could find. The emperor does not fail the person who has a heart, and finally let him find out the information of Sun Xi. It is also because he deeply remembers each other''s appearance, so he can have a trace to follow. Sun Xi came to Wu Xiang''s gate 20 years ago. At that time, he was only a few years old. But he was very talented, so he became Wu Xiang''s Apprentice. Maybe because he knew his talent, Sun Xi was very proud. He is not an orphan. He has a family outside, but he seldom meets each other. He will inherit shadowless gate in the future, so he will not go home. And Sun Xi''s family is not ordinary, even without his inheritance, he is still in other relatives. They keep in touch with each other only infrequently, but the sun family is proud of him. If there is any trouble, Sun Xi will not stand by. Maybe it''s also to show his power in the sect! After getting Sun Xi''s information, it will be much easier to check other information. But this is only limited to shadowless gate. When it comes to the contradiction between shadowless gate and Shiyuan, it is impossible to find out. So it must be to erase the past! Either Shi Yuan himself or Wu yingmen did it. They didn''t want to expose those things to other people, which made song Xiaofan wonder what happened. Nie Chen also has been concerned about these things, knowing that he checked so much is also very happy. It''s just that if Shi Yuan doesn''t want them to get involved in this, they can''t seem to do anything. Instead, they make each other angry and dislike each other. That''s not very good. Listen to this, song Xiaofan naturally has something to say. It''s right to say that. Sometimes he doesn''t have to be so rigid. "Shi Yuan doesn''t want us to interfere. He must know the reason. Maybe he wants to solve the problem by himself. Naturally, we don''t have to stare at him all the time, but we should also pay attention to him. In this way, once he has something, we can help him at any time, and we don''t have to worry about the other party''s failure to help, and we don''t have to get in the way of the other party''s eyes Nie Chen can''t help nodding, which sounds good. "What are you going to do?" Now they know that there is a contradiction between wuyingmen and Shiyuan, but they don''t know exactly what''s going on, but it must be very big. If we can make things clear, naturally, it would be very good, and the two sides of the matter will certainly not say the past casually. So Nie Chen is curious, which aspect does song Xiaofan want to start from? Anyway, he doesn''t have any inspiration now. "I''m not familiar with shadowless gate. I''ve only dealt with Sun Xi. In that case, I''d better start with him. He must know something, so if you ask him, it should be a lot easier. I can see that he is very proud and arrogant, so stimulating him in this way should be able to achieve his goal! " The other party has been injured these days, so he should not be reconciled. So at this time, as long as he does something, he can naturally irritate the other party. This sounds like a good way, but Nie Chen is also afraid of song Xiaofan''s accident. Shadowless gate has a special history. It''s better not to provoke. Before the other party''s action, he charged for a long time. Seeing song Xiaofan''s promise that he would take his life as a small matter, he was relieved. Sun Xi is really bored during this period of time. He thinks his injury has been cured, but he still doesn''t want to let him leave. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t think too much, but he couldn''t help it today and planned to run out secretly. All the younger martial brothers were practicing, and no one was staring at him all the time, so he left the school at the right time. Just as song Xiaofan has been waiting for him outside for several days, he can''t go in at will and doesn''t want to be trapped inside. So he can only wait for song Xiaofan to come out! It''s not easy to see people coming out. Naturally, he won''t miss this opportunity. "It''s you. Are you here to die?" Hearing this, song Xiaofan spent a lot of effort to stabilize himself without laughing. He didn''t know where the other party had so much courage. Although he knew that the other party was arrogant for a long time, it was really surprising that he was so arrogant. "You don''t speak logic. Don''t forget that I hurt you last time. You didn''t dare to come out until now, did you? Without the protection shell of the sect, do you think you can wait until now? I killed you long ago, so are you going to die today? In that case, I''ll give you this chance! " This really angered Sun Xi. He wanted to do it, but now he won''t let it go. So I went straight up. Song Xiaofan was a little proud of this, but he didn''t show half of it. When it comes to fighting, he won''t lose. As for Sun Xi''s footwork, he also thought of restraint. It''s hard to crack, but it''s more than enough to stop each other and make people unable to leave. Sun Xi knows that his injury has been healed. He thinks he can beat song Xiaofan when he sees him. But after the fight, he found that it was not so simple at all. Chapter 389 The distribution of shadowless gates in Dongcheng is not very large, but they are hidden enough, which leads to some remoteness in the neighborhood. Although we can still see the repaired Road, under normal circumstances, no one will pass by here. As a result, when they go to a corner, Sun Xi is strangled by song Xiaofan and pressed on the wall, his younger martial brothers can''t help. Because they are busy with their own affairs, who would have thought that he left the shadowless gate? What''s more, he doesn''t know that he has already made friends with song Xiaofan and has lost. This is what Sun Xi can''t accept. "It''s not fair that you attack me when you cheat and say it''s fair. This game doesn''t count. Do it again. I won''t lose to you. " Sun Xi struggled hard, but song Xiaofan''s strength was too strong. After a while, he gave up on his own initiative. He can only try to discuss with each other, maybe things have a turn for the better, but song Xiaofan is not fooled by him at all. Is he so casual that if he is stimulated, he will start again? What''s more, the other party''s exciting words are too childish to let people have other ideas at all. "Even if you do it again, you are sure to lose. Your footwork is better than mine. Compared with Kung Fu, who is the most powerful between us? I think you have a clear idea. I can only say that the unique skill of the shadowless sect is powerful, and you are also qualified. " "But you have a bad mind. No matter how talented you are, you don''t focus on it. Now your strength is stronger than the other side, but after a while, someone will soon surpass you. Will you be the most popular disciple of shadowless gate then? I don''t think so! " "Your master will also hand over the leader of this division to other disciples to see if you have the face to stay in the shadowless sect! Even if you can stay, I think you usually don''t bully younger martial brother less. If it happens that the person you bully is the leader, then your life will be hard. So even if you insist on staying, you will not be able to enjoy your old age in the end. In the end, you will die miserably! " Song Xiaofan said that, but he didn''t want to perform what is really exciting in front of each other! He''s just telling the truth. However, he inquired about the shadowless gate, and then added his own thoughts. However, he thought that the truth should be similar to what he thought, but there were some things Sun Xi never thought about. Sun Xi felt that there was a little truth in what the other party said, but naturally he was unwilling to admit it, so he wanted to make the other party shut up. It''s a pity that he has only one mouth now. He can''t do anything else. "Shut up, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you!" "Now that you are under my control, how can you be rude to me? That''s all you have to say. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Let''s make a deal. If you can tell me something, I can let you live. " "By the way, I can also tell you how to test whether you have any previous status in your master''s mind. Then you will know whether what I said is true or false!" At that time, Sun Xi will know that it is not as good as he thought, and will abandon himself, or do some crazy actions. At that time, you don''t need him to do anything, and the shadowless gate will be torn apart by Sun Xi. If things really go as he thinks, it would be better. In Sun Xi''s eyes, song Xiaofan is the enemy, and at the beginning is not good intentions, so according to Sun Xi''s normal IQ, certainly will not agree to what the other party said. But I don''t know what''s going on. Today, he just wanted to find out something, so he didn''t totally deny what the other party said. He''s just thinking about something. Because this is not the place to talk, they have another one. On the way, Sun Xi thought a lot and finally agreed. Hearing his answer, song Xiaofan is not surprised. He even knows that the other party agrees. It''s not just for survival. Maybe he still wants to find out whether he was abandoned by the master or not! Sun Xi has already seen the position of the leader of the shadowless sect branch in his eyes, and feels that he is the next successor. If someone suddenly told him that the successor was not him, he would not be able to bear it. So Sun Xi also wants to let song Xiaofan know that things are not what he said. Maybe there are other selfish intentions. But no matter what, he wants to make it clear, so it''s normal to cooperate with song Xiaofan. There is no place near shadowless gate to keep out the wind and rain, but there are many trees. It is not difficult to find a hidden tree. Sun Xi thought about many questions that song Xiaofan would ask, but he didn''t expect that the other party asked about wuyingmen and Shiyuan, which made him stop immediately when he wanted to say something. "Why not? Do you want to say that? " People like Sun Xi should be desperate to tell the truth! Even he hesitated. It seems that it is very important. It seems that Sun Xi''s master had specially instructed him. In this way, song Xiaofan wanted to know what was going on. Sun Xi hesitated for a moment, but now that he has promised the other party, it''s not good to suddenly go back. But he doesn''t know much, so the things he said are very limited. But it also pointed out a direction for song Xiaofan. "My master said something, but he was very resistant to that person, so he said very little. He didn''t say half of it every time. I didn''t know much about it. And part of it is my own guess. " "Do you know the origin of Shiyuan? He has a lot to do with shadowless gate. I doubt whether he is a member of shadowless gate. But I found out that no one knew his existence. Maybe they are hiding something, so I''m not sure about that, but there is a relationship between the two, which is certain. " "Don''t you protect him secretly? Why don''t you even know that? Why are you protecting her? Is it difficult for you to follow the instructions of others, but you don''t know the reason, just do it? " In that case, they are really in the same boat. Although Sun Xi didn''t say this, his eyes were very clear. Song Xiaofan takes a look at him and turns his attention away. He is connected with his illness. This is totally different from what the other party is facing. OK! Chapter 390 "Is that the whole thing? Are you sure you didn''t hide it? " After all, the matter has nothing to do with shadowless. If you want to check this matter, you must go to the headquarters. But he has nothing to do with the headquarters, so it''s hard to find out. "No, I said I would tell you the truth. How can I hide something? Don''t you believe me? " Sun Xi finally calmed down, but he couldn''t bear to hear that. He hated that people didn''t believe him. If you don''t believe him, why ask him? Seeing his reaction, song Xiaofan did not continue to ask. He didn''t believe Sun Xi very much. He did. That''s not normal! The other side responded so much that he didn''t lie, so he also fulfilled his promise and let others go. Of course, he also told him how to find out the meaning of his master. But he doubted Sun Xi. Would he do it? If he can''t accept the result, he will make more plans. Those words may not be asked at all. Not to mention that Sun Xi thought about it, but as long as he thought about the other side, he would have given up on him, so he couldn''t stand it any more, so he thought about it and finally said it. No matter what, you have to make yourself at ease. After Song Xiaofan went back, he naturally told Nie Chen the news he got. Nie Chen was surprised. Shi Yuan has nothing to do with shadowless door. Before, he didn''t hear any news. Is that true? "Of course it''s true. I don''t think Sun Xi is lying! And his guess may be true. I didn''t see with my own eyes how great Shi Yuan''s ability is, but I know that the shadowless gate is not easy to pursue and kill others. The people who can make the shadowless gate pursue and kill so persistently must have something to do with themselves. " "If it wasn''t for the death feud, Shi Yuan must be an insider. Maybe I had some conflicts with them, so I left the sect, and then I was hunted down! " Song Xiaofan also launched his imagination, although such a thing has rotten street, it is unlikely to be true, but in case! As long as it is possible, we should not give up. It''s better to check. "I see. That''s the end of the matter. Don''t go any further. The affairs of the shadowless branch can still be fooled, but we can''t get in touch with the headquarters. It''s not very good if we don''t help people solve the problems at that time, but cause trouble instead. " Nie Chen is afraid that song Xiaofan will do things behind his back. He has to ask someone to swear that he won''t act before he can rest assured. In fact, he also wants to investigate, but as he said, there are still great risks, so he might as well give up. Shiyuan doesn''t need song Xiaofan to protect it, and it doesn''t need to investigate some things. So song Xiaofan, who didn''t have to do anything, didn''t stay long, so he rushed back immediately. As he disappears and reappears, they don''t know what he wants to do, so some people''s attention can only be shifted to other places, while others are staring at him. Lin Ruofei had a bad time. Although she didn''t plan to go out, she was always watched. It''s not a thing. So when she came back from Song Xiaofan, she spat out her vomit to her, and hoped he could make complaints about it. Song Xiaofan did not expect to encounter such things, quickly asked who that person is. "I didn''t know who he was at first, but later he revealed his identity. He seemed to be the boss of a tea factory. What''s his name! I don''t know why he''s staring at you. It seems that he''s concerned about you before, but he hasn''t appeared. He''s been staring at you crazily recently. I think he has mental problems. You''d better let him stay away from me! " Otherwise, contact with such a person more, she will have a problem! Lin Ruofei is really busy now. She wanted to start a business before, but when she appeared, she was asked to do some things. So she wanted to slow down. However, he can''t do nothing, so what he worries about every day is what he should do. At this critical point, he meets such a madman again. If he goes on like this, he is really going crazy. "Tea factory owner? Zhang Gui? I don''t know him. He can''t find the wrong person! " Song Xiaofan carefully recalled for a while, to make sure that this person is not in his mind, and then definitely said. Lin Ruofei was not surprised to hear what he said, because she had already guessed that the man had nothing to do with them. Otherwise, how could she say that the other person had brain problems? At the beginning, she thought that the other party was touching porcelain, but she didn''t expect that touching porcelain was looking up at the other party, which was pure mental illness. "It''s very possible, so you''d better get him out of my sight. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do! " See her reaction so big, song Xiaofan will go to solve this matter naturally. At the beginning, he thought about which tea factory he would go to to find someone, but Lin Ruofei told him that he didn''t need to find that person at all. Every day at noon, that person will appear in front of their house, so he just needs to stare out of the window. The building they live in is a single building. If anyone comes, you can see it clearly. It''s convenient for them to check some things. "I see. You can have a good rest. I will solve this problem!" Lin Ruofei was relieved to hear her say so. To be honest, it''s really troublesome to solve this problem before, although it''s very convenient for her to do things as Miss Lin and others. It''s not difficult to ask someone to solve a big problem. But at present, there are a lot of people staring at her, so she thinks that if nothing happens, nothing happens! Song Xiaofan must have more ways than him, so it''s better for her not to interfere. Although she didn''t want to take care of the mess, she was still very concerned about the process and result. Song Xiaofan has been looking out of the window, and when he sees people appear, he immediately goes downstairs. After Lin Ruofei saw him go down, he immediately went to the window and stared at the situation below. Then I saw song Xiaofan talking with each other. They seemed to have a good time talking with each other. They didn''t seem to know each other at all. Lin Ruofei was standing on the second floor, across the window, unable to hear the conversation downstairs. However, she was sure that they knew each other, and she was angry. She planned to wait until she came back to ask, and this wait would be more than an hour. Lin Ruofei didn''t look at the window so long. He looked for a while, and then he waited for people to come up. Chapter 391 Just did not expect that they would go to other places, so she waited a little longer. So when song Xiaofan comes back, Lin Ruofei''s tone is not very good. Naturally, he questions him about what''s going on. "You were lying to me, weren''t you? You know him clearly, but you still tell me you don''t know him! It''s OK for you to say it directly. I''m not trying to trouble you. You just need to solve the problem. Why do you have to say that? What''s your purpose? " It may be that there has been no quarrel for a long time, so once there is a contradiction, Lin Ruofei will fire all the way, and he will not give song Xiaofan a chance to speak at all. It''s not easy to say that she still looks at Song Xiaofan with disdainful eyes. Song Xiaofan is helpless. Is he wronged? "It seems that you have been standing by the window just now, and it seems that I have a good talk with him. That''s why you think we know each other, right? Didn''t you say he was a psycho? If I don''t communicate with him, how can I know how sick he is? " "Just now I was talking with him. Later I found out that he really had a problem, but it wasn''t just like mental illness. He fell into one of his own memories and really mistook me for someone else. " What he admitted was the original owner of the house, because the house was not theirs at the beginning, but they bought it on the way. When they bought a house, they didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Who knows that after living for a period of time, people from the past will come to visit them! When buying a house, the intermediary said that the house had not been sold for a long time, so the owner didn''t know where to go and why to sell the house. However, according to his inquiries, he really asked about some things, such as the name of the owner of the house, and the relationship between the psychopath and the other party. "What''s going on? Can you tell me more about it? " Lin Ruofei can see that maybe things are not what she thought. Song Xiaofan wants to say it, but he also needs an apology. Lin Ruofei scolds him for nothing, thinking that nothing has happened, which can''t do. Lin Ruofei knew that she had done something wrong, so she had to apologize, and then she learned the truth. The owner of the house they lived in was Nian, and his name was Nian Wei. According to Zhang Gui, he and that year are good friends. Zhang Gui is only in his thirties, so let''s assume that his friend is almost as old as him. And this house is almost empty at least. For more than five years, his friend has disappeared for five years. When Zhang Gui had mental problems, song Xiaofan knew, but it should be related to that friend. Otherwise, how can he make a mistake in his friend''s memory! Zhang Gui clearly remembers NianWei, but his memory stays in the past. When he knows that he lives here, he puts all the past with NianWei on him. That''s why the other party comes to him every day. Good night. In Zhang Gui''s imagination, he may still be in his thirties, rather than in his thirties. His memory may be intermittent. Maybe there will be no problem after he goes back. In this way, it can be said that why Zhang Gui has such a strange performance, but the specific how, still need to pass the doctor''s examination to know. Of course, these things have nothing to do with song Xiaofan. He doesn''t have to do so much. But he can see that Zhang Gui is very persistent. If he can''t solve this problem, he will come every day. Sending a person to a mental hospital can''t solve the problem, and the psychiatrist will give him a real physical examination. If he makes a mistake, it''s not so good. So now that he is free, let this matter be solved as soon as possible, and song Xiaofan also wants to know why Nian wants to sell his house? They do this villa, no matter from which aspect, is good, before the market should be good. It only got worse later. Why so many years? Can''t it be lack of money? Thinking of this, song Xiaofan can only go to the person who sold the house to inquire about it. Maybe the other party knows something! The intermediary didn''t expect song Xiaofan to call him. When he learned the other party''s purpose, he also reacted and didn''t hide it. It''s just that he doesn''t know much. "Yes, the owner of your house was Nian Wei. He didn''t sell the house because he was short of money. To be exact, the house wasn''t sold by him, but by his relatives after he died. All the money sold was given to him for a funeral, and he didn''t leave a cent! " Song Xiaofan was surprised by this. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Nian Wei died! But that villa is not cheap. Do you need so much money for a funeral? Can''t that person take it privately, or for other reasons? The intermediary knew that he would want to go to other places, so he specially explained that it was really not the same thing. "Ordinary funerals, of course, don''t need too much money, but Nian Wei has very high requirements for his own affairs. He wants to be buried where he can hear the sound of the sea after his death. As you know, in the whole city of Beijun, the only one who can hear the sound of the sea is the spirit of the sea. " "Not to mention the construction of tombstones and so on, other things, just to buy the cemetery, you have to spend a lot of money. After selling out the villa, you can just buy the cemetery and build the tombstones!" Speaking of this, the intermediary is also very emotional, in general, people will not take the money to buy a villa cemetery. But if it is for those who have no descendants and only hope to stay in a better place after their death, naturally it is another story. Nian Wei is in this situation, and his distant relatives are not particularly short of money, so naturally they will not take his things. Otherwise, whether the money can be spent as he wishes is another matter. Song Xiaofan heard this, but also some accidents! Then he talked about Zhang Gui. The other party and Nian Wei are very good friends. Maybe the intermediary knows something! Not to mention that he really knows, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Gui''s memory is wrong! "Zhang Gui and Nian Wei are really good friends, but since Nian Wei, he has disappeared for some time. As for the tea factory, I don''t know." What the agency can be sure is that Nian Wei and Zhang Gui are friends, and they don''t know anything else. But yes, he is just an intermediary. How can he pay so much attention to the owner of the house? But it''s good that he can know so much. Song Xiaofan didn''t continue to ask and left here soon. Chapter 392 In the case of tea factories, you have to ask the business people to know that they should not be small-scale and it should not be difficult to find out. It''s true. Song Xiaofan just made a random phone call and asked. It is true that the scale of the tea farm is not small. It is one of the three major tea factories in the local area. The original boss, surnamed Du, was unable to continue the operation of the tea farm because of the shortage of funds due to his own problems. At that time, there were many people who wanted to take over the tea factory, but they didn''t expect to be taken over by Zhang Gui, so his strength must be good. What''s more, when Zhang Gui signed the contract at that time, he had no problem. The key is that he bought the tea factory only for about a year. In other words, Zhang Gui''s amnesia may not last for five years or more, and it is likely that it happened recently. However, it is also possible that he has no problem with his work. When he is alone, he will get sick! In order to find out this matter, when he meets Zhang Gui again, song Xiaofan takes the person to the hospital and asks the doctor to check. The result is similar to what he thought. The other party has been ill for at least two years. Zhang Gui had been to the villa before, but there was no one in it, so he didn''t stay long. It means that after someone moves in, he naturally thinks that everything can be right when he comes back. "Is it possible for him to recover? When will it recover? " After Zhang Gui goes out, song Xiaofan secretly asks the doctor about the patient''s recovery. Naturally, he wants Zhang Gui to recover quickly. In this way, he doesn''t have to pretend to be another person all the time. The main reason is that he doesn''t pretend to be another person. He doesn''t know how to talk to each other! The other party won''t tell him everything. If you want to talk about good things, it will be very troublesome, so it''s also a matter of last resort. Of course, if there is a way, it would be better. If not, we have to think of other ways. The doctor shook his head. He saw too much of this situation. It''s not easy to recover his memory. In particular, the other side''s situation should be stimulated. He doesn''t know when he will recover. "His situation is very good, at least most of the time is normal, and it will not affect his normal life. According to what you said, before you helped to build the villa, he didn''t have such a big reaction. If he couldn''t see anyone else, maybe he would be better! " It''s normal for a best friend to hallucinate when he dies, but if someone lets the hallucination go on, it''s hard to get well. And song Xiaofan''s appearance is naturally the continuation of the other party''s illusion, so the doctor''s suggestion is that it''s better not to live in that house. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. Song Xiaofan just bought a house. How could they suddenly move out for an unrelated person! But it''s this irrelevant person who disturbs their lives. Sometimes they still avoid it, especially when they have other choices. So after going back, song Xiaofan discussed the matter with Lin Ruofei. The other party naturally disagreed at the beginning, but later said that they had to consider it. "If we don''t live here, where are we going to move? The old house? no way! If I buy a house again, I don''t think it''s necessary, and how do you know that he won''t come after me again? He will recognize your face. If he comes after you again, will we have to change another place? " Song Xiaofan didn''t think about it, so he didn''t know how to answer it. He had to think about it. In order to find out whether the other party only has special feelings for this villa or has a special experiment on him. Find each other both. He has deep feelings for the villa, but because he is familiar with it, even if he sees him in other places, he can''t help saying hello to him. So if you really move, you may not be able to solve the problem, but maybe you can reduce the relationship with each other. Lin Ruofei thought that since she wanted to move, she would simply leave Beijun city. Anyway, she can''t intervene in Lin''s situation. It''s better for her to go to other places. She can start her own business and can do her own business without dealing with the media. Song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t object to this. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere he goes. Now that they both agree, the next thing is easy. As for where to go, Lin Ruofei thought about it casually. If you want to start a business well, you must not go to small places. And big cities, just a few. Before, they stayed in Songyang City, but later they moved to Beijun city. They could not stay in either place, so they had to go to Songguang city. There are also docks there. It should be more convenient for her to carry out foreign trade. She can just give it a try. She doesn''t have to compete with Lin''s group in other industries. In this way, Lin Ruofei thought his idea was perfect. Song Xiaofan doesn''t intend to interfere in business affairs, so Lin Ruofei is allowed to make trouble. After a casual day, they left North County. When sitting on the plane, song Xiaofan looked at the land under his feet and felt some emotion for a moment. If so, he will be surprised. Although Lin Ruofei is no longer the president of Lin family, she still has a lot of money to buy a house and then more than enough. In this matter, song Xiaofan didn''t need to pay at all. Lin Ruofei decided on it alone, so their new home was in Lingyang Lake Villa in Songguang city. Normally, they are not qualified to buy a house, but Lin Ruofei found acquaintances to help. What''s more, there are still a lot of knowledge in the field of buying a house. As long as they have money, everything is not a problem, so it''s not difficult for them. When she came here, Lin Ruofei wanted to do foreign trade, but she had little contact with her before, so if she wanted to do a good job in this field, she naturally had to go on a field trip. This had nothing to do with song Xiaofan. He also wanted to contact his former colleagues and ask them about their latest progress to see if they had any tasks. He''s moldy at home. Without thinking about it, Lin Ruofei suddenly asked him to go out and investigate together. He had no choice but to follow him. Chapter 393 In fact, he didn''t think that there would be any good business on the wharf. On the contrary, there would be a lot of troubles. Is the foreign trade between the two sides the transportation? Is the risk a little high? Hearing this, Lin Ruofei was not happy. "What''s the risk? Do you mean the waves on the sea? I''ve checked it. It rarely happens, and there will be people at the port who will pay attention to the weather. They will inform the people who want to go to sea once they have news, so you think too much. " And even if someone insists on going out to sea, it will be closed. How high is the safety level. Hearing this, song Xiao naturally admitted, but the danger he said was not that. "Who said it was stormy? Look over there?" Listening to this, Lin Ruofei looked at the place song Xiaofan said. It turned out that there was a conflict on the other side of the wharf. In fact, it''s very busy here. Because there are a lot of goods to move, so there are more coolies and their wages are not too high. But as long as they have money to earn, many people are willing to come. Just now someone was in a hurry for a day when carrying the goods. It was a little heavy and accidentally bumped into other people. But that person was so angry that they had a fight. The goods next to them were naturally damaged. They were a batch of fruits, which were very expensive and very fragile. They were fighting like this, and the fruits suffered naturally. Only two boxes will cost tens of thousands of yuan. For a person who has no money, he can''t afford it, but the boss won''t let him go! There will not be only one of these problems. As long as there is such a situation, it will generally happen. Therefore, Lin Ruofei does not think there is any problem. Just pay attention then. What''s more, her business is not fruit, which can avoid one thing. Song Xiaofan wants to say more than that. Their port is the biggest place in Songguang City, and the business here is almost saturated. It is not easy for a person who has never done this business to get involved. What''s more, this ship is also a problem. If he wants to say it, it''s better to do the previous line, so that it''s much easier and there''s no need for such trouble. "You don''t have to think that it''s not good to take the same route with Lin. there are so many people doing the same business with Lin in the world, do they? No, As long as you start to do business in the future and your business is better than Lin''s, we will only remember you, not Lin''s "And how do you know that you won''t get Lin back! Intuition tells me that there will be something happening in your cousin''s side soon. When his family makes a mess of Lin''s group, that''s when you start! " But Lin Ruofei was not happy to hear this. When the other party sabotages, she will clean up the mess behind her back. At that time, few people may appreciate it. In this case, why should she do so? Instead of this, it''s better to set up a company by yourself, do whatever you want, and don''t have to ask other people''s opinions at all. That''s a lot more comfortable. Hearing her words, song Xiaofan couldn''t help looking at her. In the past, he also said such things to Lin Ruofei, but the other party didn''t care at all. Now it seems that he has figured it out. This is very good. But he still doesn''t think that the other party''s investigation of this matter is a good business! There are fewer women in this line of work, let alone the situation like her. Don''t you see them standing here for a long time? Are they being watched? So later, if he is not around Lin ruoro, if someone wants to attack her, it''s really impossible to prevent! Lin Ruofei is able to ask bodyguards to protect her, but those people can''t always protect her. There will always be accidents. If it''s a man, there will be fewer problems, so people with a little sense will not do such things. Lin Ruofei was very firm in his ideas at the beginning, but after he came back, he didn''t insist so much. Seeing this, song Xiaofan is also relieved. He doesn''t want the other party. When things go wrong, let him help. It''s better to find a more secure business. Although they just went there for a stroll today and didn''t show their purpose, no one was watching them. Otherwise, they''ll soon come to Songguang City, and they''ll be on the other side, which is not very good! However, it''s not easy for Lin Ruofei to give up the original trade and transportation and get involved in other industries. She needs more time to investigate. And this is not a problem for song Xiaofan. Anyway, the other party has a lot of money and it''s nothing if he doesn''t work. What''s more, just take some time to think about what to do! Compared with the other side of the not smooth, his side is much more smooth, because soon he and his former companions connected. They just finished a task, it''s time to relax, so when they answered his phone, they were very happy. Do you want to talk about the mission? It''s true, but the client is not willing to give it to song Xiaofan, so they didn''t inform song Xiaofan when they acted. But hearing this, song Xiaofan didn''t understand. Why? Is there a problem with his ability? How come you haven''t met such a thing before? Zhong Li, who is in charge of the handover with the client, naturally knows what''s going on, and he doesn''t hide it from Song Xiaofan. The sooner he knows something, the better. Because the box was too noisy, he was afraid song Xiaofan couldn''t hear clearly, so he went out to find a quiet and empty place, and then he told the story again. "Well, because you haven''t been in this business for a long time before, many people default that you quit and won''t come back. Those clients naturally know that although you have come out before, and also let out the wind that you want to come back, many people don''t believe it. In addition, your nemesis has made a secret move, which makes the client not believe that if our signboard is not still there, we will not be able to receive any task. " Although the man didn''t do anything too much, he didn''t go out to find fault, but that''s what makes people uncomfortable. The other party can achieve the goal by just saying two words, but they have to use a lot of efforts to clarify what is going on! This is the most tragic thing, but Zhong Li has already thought about it. When he has a chance, he will not let them go. "Well, I see!" With this sentence, song Xiaofan hung up, because he was really not in the mood to say anything else. He thought about a variety of reasons, but never thought it would be such a reason. It turned out that it was those people who made the ghost. "Qin Dynasty, you wait for me!" Chapter 394 Even if we haven''t met each other for a long time, song Xiaofan will never forget the person of Qin Dynasty. The other party was his enemy when he was on a mission. This enemy does not mean that they must let each other die. To be more precise, their relationship should be business enemy. Because they started out in this industry at the same time, and their abilities were similar at the beginning. Later, song Xiaofan made rapid progress, and the Qin Dynasty made slower progress, so they slowly separated. At that time, the Qin Dynasty was ridiculed and treated coldly by others, so from that time on, he had thought about song Xiaofan and always wanted to surpass him. Since then, he has been working hard, and his strength has really improved, but song Xiaofan has quit this business, which makes him a little disappointed. The other party is gone, but the contest between them is not finished yet? He has not been better than the other side, naturally he is not reconciled. But later found that the other party left, in fact, he also has some advantages, so slowly will those unwilling to forget. Now I know that song Xiaofan is coming back again. How can that be? Song Xiaofan left as soon as he wanted and returned as soon as he wanted. He took him as something. If you don''t get some benefits, you don''t want to give up once you get them, so he won''t let song Xiaofan come back to this business. And then he did it. In fact, what they did was to spread the rumors that song Xiaofan''s strength was not as good as before. Those who can find them are clients with some strength. Before they find someone to do business, they will naturally inquire about the ability of that person. So when they know that song Xiaofan''s strength is not good, they will not think about it any more and will exclude him for the first time. Maybe they will know after investigation that it is not the same thing, but it is true that song Xiaofan left this business before, and this will suddenly come back. What''s the reason? They are too lazy to think about it, so they choose other people to do things. Anyway, as long as they can do things well, they don''t care who does it. Qin Dynasty was a popular figure in this field, so he often had something to do. This will be the end of what he''s doing. Just catch a person he''s been staring at these days. That man is not very powerful, but he has a strong ability to escape. Once he is lost, he can''t be found. So these days, the Qin Dynasty did not have a good meal and sleep, and did not sleep well with each other. As long as they walked through an alley, they could catch people. According to his idea, it was like this, but when he did, he found a little accident. He didn''t catch anyone because someone caught him before he was robbed. Close to a look, that person is his nemesis song Xiaofan. Qin Dynasty Leng for a while, but soon recovered. He walked slowly to each other and stopped about two meters away. The man who was arrested had been knocked unconscious, so naturally he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Song Xiaofan holds the collar of the other party in his hand. It looks like he is carrying a dead man. "What do you mean, arrest me? Then I really want to thank you! " That''s what the Qin Dynasty said. In fact, it''s very insincere. He would not believe that song Xiaofan would be so kind. Even if it was true, he didn''t need other people''s help. Waiting for such a long time to wait for such a day, was actually cut off by the other side, this is not a happy thing. Seeing him displeased, song Xiaofan was happy. Today is just the beginning. He just wants to tell the other party that there is nothing more striking than to get ahead of him when doing tasks. Having been the enemy of Qin Dynasty for such a long time, song Xiaofan naturally knew how to deal with him, which was the most effective. "You''re welcome. Look at you, but I haven''t seen you for a while. How come your hands and feet degenerate so much? Your speed is too slow. How can we catch people like this? I saw the clients, but I also saw the wrong one. I chose you to do the task. If I were to do it, arresting people would only be a matter of minutes! " Song Xiaofan didn''t want to hide his purpose when he came here, so he found an opportunity to speak out his ideas. The Qin Dynasty was not stupid either. Naturally, he understood what he meant and immediately couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was something that the other party came to him. It turned out to be such a thing. "Oh, you are so lucky. How come you have received a lot of refusals recently? But don''t you quit this business? What are you doing back? Many people have forgotten you. It''s normal for them to refuse you. You can''t ask them to treat you the same way as before When song Xiaofan suddenly wanted to quit this line, he was still surprised! When he was angry and trying to be strong, he just wanted to compare with the other party! But the other party left. Sometimes the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help thinking, was the other party afraid of him! But later he found out that song Xiaofan was busy with other things, and he didn''t really leave for him, so he didn''t take it to heart, He wants to forget song Xiaofan, who let the other party want to come back, then don''t blame him. What the Qin Dynasty said was right. No one would wait for him all the time. Song Xiaofan knew this very well, and he didn''t ask anyone to support him all the time. But it''s not right for the other party to trip in the dark. How could the clients not believe him if there were no messages from Qin Dynasty? When did he lose his ability? Why didn''t he know? Song Xiaofan expressed his dissatisfaction, but the Qin Dynasty naturally did not feel that what he did was wrong. "That''s what I said. If someone believes it, I can''t help it. In that case, you can prove it. When they see your strength, they will know that it is just a rumor. But the premise is that you can receive a big task, so that everyone can look up to you To let everyone know his ability, the task must not be small, but also outsiders can know. Otherwise, if the secret mission can''t be spread out, how can other people know his ability? So the Qin Dynasty said that, but it left him a big trap. So what? He had to do it, didn''t he? Song Xiaofan did not expect that one day he needed to prove his ability. It was sad to think about it, but there was no way. Who let him quit this line before, someone wants to count on him, so some consequences can only be borne by themselves. But he will let the Qin Dynasty, a thousand times back. Chapter 395 It seems that he didn''t abuse others badly enough before. When he comes back, he will make up for it. "After all that, can you give me the man?" That''s the person he will give to others later. It''s not the same thing that song Xiaofan has been mentioning. He just said that he was very devoted, but he didn''t forget it, and song Xiaofan didn''t forget it either. The reason why he catches people ahead of time is not to hand them over after the conversation. He doesn''t have the hobby of helping people catch people. Hearing what the Qin Dynasty said, he returned a smiling face, and then grabbed people and ran to other alleys. Seeing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately ran after him, but he didn''t catch anyone for a long time. Until it was almost dark, he found the target. However, song Xiaofan disappeared long ago. Seeing this, Qin Dynasty''s hatred for song Xiaofan deepened. He thought that when he finished the work, he would not let him go. Fortunately, the delivery time has not been exceeded, otherwise, the mission will fail again. Originally, song Xiaofan wanted the other party to find someone after the delivery time, but some things could not be done too well. What''s more, this task was just a small matter. If he really wanted to do it, he had to leave it to a big task. It''s not good to force the other party to get angry in advance. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what song Xiaofan thought, otherwise it would be more angry. The Qin Dynasty originally wanted to find song Xiaofan''s trouble immediately after the event, but suddenly learned that the client was in a hurry to do something, so he had to do the task first. In this way, he failed to stop song Xiaofan''s next behavior. Song Xiaofan always repays his kindness and his revenge. If the other party treats him like this, he won''t be called song Xiaofan if he doesn''t repay him. He did not believe that no one did not know what kind of person the Qin Dynasty was. At that time, if he said something half true and half false, he would certainly get the approval of some people. When those people know, they will have some ideas about the Qin Dynasty. And so it is. When he passed on the affairs of the Qin Dynasty, the client who had entrusted him with the work regretted letting the Qin Dynasty take part in it. However, the Qin Dynasty had already helped him with the work, so he couldn''t let anyone come back suddenly! And he can''t call back, because the other side is negotiating with others at sea now, so it''s hard for him to interrupt the other side''s action. He can only polish his eyes and stop looking for Qin Dynasty''s help next time. When the Qin Dynasty finished the business, the client didn''t see him and turned the money directly, which surprised him very much. Although he didn''t have less money, he thought it was strange. Later, after inquiring about it, he knew the truth. So he immediately found song Xiaofan''s residence, where the other party lived. He just found out. This is not a problem. Lin Ruofei was at home. Naturally, it was a little strange to hear someone making a lot of noise downstairs. So he looked out and saw that he was not a very good-looking man. "You''ve been called outside. Don''t you hear me?" Lin Ruofei looked back and saw song Xiaofan on the sofa. Seeing that he didn''t move, she called. Finally, I left Beijun city and got rid of a madman. Unexpectedly, someone came to find song Xiaofan again. He should not be a madman again! Lin Ruofei can''t help thinking about it, but the result is not! How can song Xiaofan not hear it. What about the sound downstairs? He had already guessed that the Qin Dynasty would find it, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Just as he couldn''t help but want to see each other, so after Lin Ruofei''s words, he immediately ran down. The Qin Dynasty downstairs had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as he appeared, he wanted to beat him up. But song Xiaofan is not the person he can fight, so he can only bear the thought in his heart, and plans to ask again. "What a rare guest! Why are you here? What can I do for you? " Song Xiaofan leaned against the door and looked casual, which was in inverse proportion to the angry face of the Qin Dynasty. Seeing him, the Qin Dynasty was even more angry. "Don''t play silly with me. What can I do for you? Don''t you know? I ask you, who asked you to arrange my affairs outside? Are you going to take revenge on everything before? You have to say, I won''t stop you, but how can you make it up? When did I malign my client? " It''s not uncomfortable for those clients to listen to the things they have not done. No wonder they don''t want to contact him. Maybe they are afraid that he will speak ill of others behind his back! They do tasks. They don''t care so much about things behind their backs. But once they say it, how many people won''t care? So their reaction, of course, can''t be more normal. This matter, if it is really done by the Qin Dynasty, even if he is a little upset, he can''t say anything. But the news was false, so he had to come to song Xiaofan to find out. Before he shot to song Xiaofan, it was at least on the basis of the facts, what was the other side? As long as you think of this, the Qin Dynasty would like to tear song Xiaofan to pieces, but it was not easy for him to resist the idea. Otherwise, it must have been done. "Have you never done that? How can I remember you doing it? Make complaints about the last thing about pearl. How did you get so many people when you were Tucao? Don''t tell me if you forgot it, or if I remember it wrong? " Hear pearl two words, Qin Dynasty Leng for a while, but he soon thought of the original thing. It doesn''t matter if he make complaints about it, but how can he count it in? But for song Xiaofan, the Qin Dynasty was just that. In addition, the Qin Dynasty did not say anything, but for him, as long as other people feel that there is such a thing. He learned from the Qin Dynasty. Didn''t the other party deal with him in this way before? He just treated him in his own way. There''s nothing wrong with him. Qin Dynasty was angry because of this, but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only warn the other party and then left. Seeing him eating, song Xiaofan is naturally angry. Although he can predict what will happen next, so what? If you have the ability to defeat him, it''s not too late to talk about that. He is not afraid that the Qin Dynasty will attack Lin Ruofei. There is a rule in their business that they don''t attack their families unless the Qin Dynasty wants to break the rules of the business first. Chapter 396 Then he will naturally follow the destruction. The other party''s family can be more than him, the Qin Dynasty to really dare to start, he will not let each other. So if the other party has a little intelligence, they won''t do it. After the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t come to trouble again, but song Xiaofan knew that the other party would not do nothing. Maybe he was waiting for the opportunity to act. He soon saw that opportunity. After a lot of efforts, song Xiaofan finally received a task, but the client told him that there was another person who would work with him. When he saw that person, he was stunned. That person is the Qin Dynasty, also don''t know that client is how to think, unexpectedly want to let them two people gather together to act, have to say is really brave. However, the other side''s generous, he naturally can only comply with. He doesn''t want to lose to the Qin Dynasty. That''s the most important thing. It''s just the two of them working together on this task, so once there''s a fight, there''s no one to ease it, but it''s a good thing for them. Because for them, only they can make sense of the quarrel, and other people can''t handle it at all. The client''s surname is Xu. He is a flower collector. It''s strange that one of his rare chrysanthemums disappeared at home, But he has investigated all the people in his family, and they have no time or motive to steal flowers and plants, and Xu Ye has also checked the monitoring, and there is no problem. Anyway, it was not done by his family. He guessed that it should have been stolen by those thieves. So I entrusted two people to investigate this matter. In principle, there is no need for this kind of thing. Song Xiaofan and Qin Dynasty two generals will deal with it, Because this matter is not small or big, and it can not be solved in a short time. It may be faster for two people to cooperate, but sometimes if two incompatible people quarrel all the way, it''s not known whether this matter can end quickly. This is the situation between Song Xiaofan and Qin Dynasty. Song Xiaofan and the Qin Dynasty discussed a lot, and finally decided to act separately. The Qin Dynasty went outside to investigate, while song Xiaofan went to the Xu family to investigate, which also represents their views. In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, the plant must have something to do with Xu Ye''s family, but the Qin Dynasty didn''t think so. The other party has already investigated. How can it be related to the family? He saw that song Xiaofan didn''t want to look outside at all, so he said so. In that case, let''s go our separate ways. He wanted to see if song Xiaofan could find the flower thief. And he will also use his own strength to hit each other in the face. This is also a contest between the two, so song Xiaofan is very serious. Knowing that he was going to investigate at home, Xu Ye naturally wouldn''t stop him. He also took people around the house in person and said all the things that should be said. Song Xiaofan stayed for a long time in the place where Xu ye put flowers, and finally went to talk with Xu Ye. He has a few questions to ask. Before, he didn''t ask because he didn''t know the situation clearly. Xu Ye suddenly works more freely, so he is naturally at home now. Seeing that song Xiaofan still has questions, he is naturally willing to answer them. "You mean that pot of chrysanthemum disappeared two days ago, right? And no one is suspected!" Hearing this, Xu Ye nodded quickly. If it wasn''t for this, how could he ask outsiders for help? He wondered if it would be the same hand. His pot of Kumquat was not cheap. If someone liked the pot of kumquat, it was not impossible to ask someone to help. However, if this is the case, the thief would be very powerful. He was able to take things away from his greenhouse without leaving any trace. He''s checked the surveillance. No one''s tampered with him. The monitoring room in the greenhouse is open 24 hours a day. The flower just disappeared out of thin air. Every time I think about it, Xu ye can''t figure it out. At the beginning, he was distressed by the disappearance of flowers. Later, he didn''t understand it. Now he really wants to know what''s going on. If the flowers can''t be found back, it won''t make him sad. But if we can find it, we still need to get it back. After all, it costs a lot of money. The whole thing sounds very simple, but it''s too simple, so it''s not easy to find this pot of flowers. "So can you show me the monitoring?" This request is not difficult, Xu Ye naturally agreed. There is a special monitoring room in their home. After he takes people in, he lets him watch it slowly. He still has his own job, so he went to one side to work, indicating that the other party has something to look for him directly. After listening to this, song Xiaofan nodded to show that he knew. Because there are too many flowers hidden at home, and Xu Ye is afraid of burglars, she has installed monitoring devices in all places in her home, except for the bedroom. So if there is a thief coming in, there is no escape, especially in the flower house. From this point of view, song Xiaofan also admired the man who stole flowers. But after watching for a few hours, he also saw some problems. On the day when the potted flower disappeared, several people entered the greenhouse. One is to water the flowers, but Xu Ye specially invited a gardener, then Xu Ye himself, and then his wife and son. Maybe because he has been with him for a long time, his wife and children are also interested in flowers and plants, but they are far from buying expensive varieties. At most, it''s time to have a look or buy some common varieties. So the flowers they bought were nothing compared with Xu Ye. These people seem to have no problem. They only went once and came out immediately. The potted flower disappeared at night. The light was not on in the greenhouse at night, so it was dark, but the monitoring was very clear. But that potted flower is suddenly no shadow, this thing is so strange. In the daytime, it''s more frightening. Xu Ye sometimes regards it as a special event. Xu ye also wants to work hard, perhaps can find some clues! So let song Xiaofan and Qin Dynasty deal with this matter, if they can''t solve it, then he can only deal with it as a special case. Xu Ye means that it is best to find Jinju as soon as possible, but it is not forced to solve today. So song Xiaofan left after he needed the Xu family for a while. He''s always there and it''s going to be stressful, especially with the killer. Chapter 397 It''s true that song Xiaofan suspects that the murderer is a member of the Xu family, but he still needs to confirm who it is. So he needs to investigate. That night, when he was thinking about something at home, he received a call from the Qin Dynasty, He didn''t know what the Qin Dynasty had done, but according to the tone of his call, he should have found some clues! It''s just that the clue is not the same as what he thought. The Qin Dynasty followed Xu Ye''s thoughts completely. When the other party said it was a thief, he really thought it was a thief, And I did find someone who could steal. "I think you are going to fail. I have checked Anwu, who is the first person in the list of thieves. He must have stolen the pot of golden chrysanthemum. Besides him, who else has such ability? " "The people under his rank all have their own affairs. The most important thing is that they are not in Songguang city. They can''t rush back all night. Even so, they can find evidence, but they don''t have it. So you can admit it, brother hand is Anwu, not the Xu family as you think! " Qin Dynasty is sitting by the river now, enjoying the scenery opposite. Although he has not caught Anwu, he has not spoken to each other, but what he has determined is this. So naturally, I am very proud. He expected that song Xiaofan didn''t find anything. Naturally, this kind of thing is to show off to the enemy at the first time. Otherwise, how can he suppress the other party! But it''s a pity that song Xiaofan has not been suppressed, and he still feels very ridiculous! Well, how can Anwu be involved in this matter? In order to find a suitable murderer, the other party really took great pains. "Anwu? I think you are the one who made the mistake. How can you decide that Ann didn''t move his hand? Well, if you look at it from the perspective of hands-on ability, Anwu has this ability, but don''t forget that he has never been interested in things like flowers and plants. He can only steal antiques, things that have a sense of age and are valuable. " "Xu Ye''s family just lacks these things. Do you think he will go to Xu Ye''s family? It''s impossible. Besides, he steals things spontaneously. If others ask him to do it, he will only steal some similar things. Do you have any other reasons to prove that he did it? " "I don''t think you have any contact with Anwu at all. If you have the ability to ask him to catch you, talk to him, and then tell me so, I really admire you. But with your ability, can you find Anwu! Do you have the courage to repeat what you said today in front of him? If he knew that he had been wronged, what would he do? I don''t think you would expect it But it''s not a good thing. It''s a normal thing to be wronged in Anwu''s business. Who let them be thieves! Anyway, everything has been stolen. As for who has stolen it, I don''t know, so I have to find anyone to put the blame on. And the more powerful people are, the easier they are to be noticed. Anwu had been wronged many times before. Once he was wronged, he found evidence to prove his innocence, and the person who framed him was also taught a lesson by him. Since then, very few people dare to wrongly him, because the consequences are really not affordable to ordinary people, unless that person is particularly sure. If that were the case, Anwu would not have done it. And now even if they know it''s Anwu, they have nothing to do, because they can''t catch people at all. The reason why the other party can become the first thief is that he has a good lightness skill. He may not even know where his best friend is! But song Xiaofan doesn''t know who his best friend is. But song Xiaofan didn''t know about Anwu, but he did know a lot about the Qin Dynasty. His words naturally stimulated the Qin Dynasty and left him speechless. If you really want to find Anwu, it''s not so easy. Even if he guesses right, he can''t catch the person who is stealing. What''s more, there are still some doubts about it! Qin Dynasty only thought, who has the ability to steal flowers, but forget the motive. Indeed, those flowers and plants are not worth money in Anwu''s eyes. "Am I really wrong? No, how could I be wrong? It''s hard to realize that the Xu Ye family stole the flowers, but why did they do so? Want to Jinju, directly with Xu ye said not on the line? Why take such a big detour and steal the flowers? It''s really hard for people to figure out! " This is what song Xiaofan is thinking about. He wants to choose the most likely one from the four people who went to the flower house that day. The first one is Xu Ye. He can''t steal his words and ask for help. Isn''t he sick? It''s obvious that he''s not sick, and the gardener can''t be. Because the gardener has a bright future. The most important thing for the other family is the golden chrysanthemum. It is said that Xu ye can buy this pot of golden chrysanthemum, which has something to do with the gardener. So it''s impossible for him to steal the chrysanthemum, so the most suspicious thing is Xu Ye''s wife and son, After locking down the two suspects, song Xiaofan began to investigate. He couldn''t figure out who it was and why the man was stealing. But since we''re targeting them, we''ll always find some clues. The man who steals the flowers will not hide them at home. They will be transferred. Whether they are sold or given to others, they will always leave some traces. Although all the chrysanthemums are almost the same, Xu Ye takes good care of her chrysanthemums and takes photos every day, so if you compare them carefully, you may be able to find them. But it will take time. Song Xiaofan is not short of time now, so he works very hard to inquire. Maybe he was lucky, so after checking for two days, he really found some clues. Among his wife and son, song Xiaofan is actually the most suspicious of Xu Ye''s son, because he seems to like chrysanthemum the most among all the flowers, so he may do it! But he didn''t expect that, ah, the most suspicious is Xu Ye''s wife. However, she only likes flowers and plants a little. If she only does it for herself, she doesn''t need to steal it. She steals it for others. That person is a lover of chrysanthemum, but Xu Ye bought the last pot of chrysanthemum, so he was very uncomfortable. But the thing moved to other people''s hands, he could not get it back, so he could only be depressed. Chapter 398 When Xu Ye''s wife knew about it, she helped to get it back. As for how she got it, it involved some tricks. These are not difficult to figure out, but the relationship between Xu Ye''s wife and that man is worth exploring. Song Xiaofan also spent a lot of time thinking about how to make Xu ye believe this. After all, when it comes to his wife and another man, Xu ye may go crazy. Maybe that''s not the case. He has to find out about the man. Thinking of this, he immediately went to Haishan University. That''s where Xu Zhihao, the man who sent flowers to his wife. He is still a teacher, specializing in painting, so he loves Jinju so much. Recently, Songguang city will hold a painting competition. Xu Zhihao wants to draw a golden chrysanthemum to participate in the competition. This is the news song Xiaofan heard. The other party will be in the school studio most of the time, so if you have something to ask him, just go to the studio. Song Xiaofan stood at the door of the window, looking at the pot of chrysanthemum, and his own expression was a little playful at that moment. Looking at the other side''s painting hand, he decided to disturb, otherwise he didn''t know when the other side would stop. When Xu Zhihao heard the knock, he immediately put down his brush and turned to open the door. "Who are you?" "Oh, I''m also a lover of chrysanthemum. I heard that Mr. Xu has a pot of the best chrysanthemum here, so I want to visit it. Is that ok?" Song Xiaofan didn''t miss each other''s expression. For a moment, the man was stiff, but soon he stretched out again. When the other party saw him, they looked at him and thought that there was no problem before they let him in! Yes, it''s a bit strange that Xu Zhihao, a teacher, owns this kind of best chrysanthemum, but he doesn''t have any cover up and puts it in the school studio. Doesn''t he want others to know? As like as two peas, Song Xiaofan still has other ideas. He knows that he has seen chrysanthemum. He is exactly the same as the one in Xu''s leaf. When he came, the other party couldn''t paint at ease, so he gave him an introduction. When he asked about the source of the pot of chrysanthemums, the other party said it was from a friend, but he didn''t say which friend it was. In addition, song Xiaofan couldn''t get any other information. But these are enough. If Xu Ye just wants to find this pot of chrysanthemum, the problem will be solved. As for other things, it has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, he immediately called out Xu ye and wanted to talk about it with him alone. The Xu family had better not go. Compared with the progress on his side, the Qin Dynasty is much more lost. He wanted to find out Anwu''s whereabouts, but it was not easy. He asked a lot of people, and finally he could only find out the place where the other party last appeared, but he still couldn''t find anyone. Moreover, he was not sure whether the other party had done it or not, so he didn''t insist on looking for someone later. Who knows when he plans to give up, Anwu appears and blocks him in this alley. "Who are you? Why are you in my way? " In the evening, a man appeared in front of him, and he seemed to have a bad intention. In other words, everyone would be alert, but the Qin Dynasty was not afraid. He took the person in front of him as a general small role and thought that the other party was coming to him for money. He naturally ignored such a person. But if the other side insists on hitting him, don''t blame him for being rude. He can''t beat song Xiaofan. Can''t he even beat the people in front of him? What a joke. "Don''t you want to see me? How do you see me but don''t know me? " Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty became cautious. Was Anwu the person before? He always wanted to see each other, but he never really saw each other. So Anwu''s sudden appearance scared him, didn''t it? How do you know I''m looking for you "We belong to the same circle. If you look for me everywhere in the circle, someone will send me a message. It''s said that you''ve given me some false names. Naturally, I''m here to meet you and see who''s not afraid of death! " "Qin Dynasty? We have no injustice and no hatred. Why do you think I stole the golden chrysanthemum An Wu can''t casually ask for trouble. He has been investigated. So now it''s clear what the Qin Dynasty was doing and why it doubted him. Originally, he had left here, but who let him hear the news temporarily? At this time, he could not tolerate anyone to frame him, He won''t let anyone else go, let alone someone who has something to do with it. He must have come to solve the problem. Don''t say what will happen to the Qin Dynasty, but we must make it clear to the other party that he is not a person who can frame up casually. In the Qin Dynasty, there was no large-scale saying that he had problems everywhere, but when he inquired about people, others could not help asking a few questions, and he could not say nothing, so he revealed a little bit. Now it''s exaggerated to go out a little bit. When it comes to Anwu''s ears, he''s very sure that Anwu is the one who stole the chrysanthemum, So can''t Ann be angry? Now the Qin Dynasty wants to understand what happened. The teacher said that when song Xiaofan talked about it before, he was a little worried, so he paid special attention to it and thought he could escape. Who knows, this day has come, he naturally explained. Although the other party may not believe it, what should be said still needs to be said. It''s just his explanation. Anwu doesn''t want to believe it. Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t doubt him as much as it was rumored, it doubted her at least, which was enough to find fault. Recently, she was in a bad mood. She just wanted to have a chat with someone. Unexpectedly, this person came to her door. It''s unfortunate for the Qin Dynasty, but who made him suspect people without investigation, so it''s not surprising that he could have this day. "I don''t think that no one has such good skills except you? But now I''ve figured out that you don''t have a motive to do it, so I don''t doubt you any more. " Now he can only try his best to wash away his suspicions, he thought, Anwu may be able to ignore it, after all, it did not lead to disaster, maybe there is still a chance to forgive. How can Anwu not care? It''s just that he can''t get up to the situation of hitting people! He came here to tell the Qin Dynasty something, but also to give him a blow. "You have another partner, don''t you? He is much smarter than you. It''s totally wrong for you to think that he has found the real flower thief!" Chapter 399 "And also told your client, and you are still here looking for me everywhere, when you go back, the problem has been solved!" Speaking of this, Anwu looked at the Qin Dynasty with a very pitiful tone, as if he had missed something important. The Qin Dynasty was worried about what the other party would do to him. Although he didn''t have to be afraid, Anwu''s methods came out one after another, and he might not be able to prevent them. Who knows the other side told him. The Qin Dynasty, as if stimulated, did not believe it at all. But intuition told him that''s what happened. Think of here, here he also no longer and no more said, immediately left here, he plans to go to song Xiaofan to ask clear. Since the murderer has been found, why don''t you tell him and make him fool to find someone here! It''s a shame that Anwu told him about it. Fortunately, the other side didn''t teach him a lesson. Otherwise, it would be more ugly if outsiders knew. When Qin Xiao gets in touch with song Xiaofan, song Xiaofan actually tells Xu Ye about it. As soon as the other party hears what he says, he is very angry. Yes, no one will feel that they are green capped and happy. Although the matter has not yet been found out, Xu ye did not believe his wife and had an innocent relationship with others at that moment. But if you think about it carefully, why does the good party give away the golden chrysanthemum that he has not easily got? The other party knows how much he likes such things! If it''s just for Xu Zhihao to participate in the painting competition, you can directly tell him that he can borrow it, and he won''t be so stingy. But when it comes to stealing, it''s really extraordinary. Xu Ye plans to make a good investigation. Naturally, song Xiaofan doesn''t need an outsider to participate in the next thing. As for the reward, the other party will call back the next day. When song Xiaofan went back, he received a call from the Qin Dynasty, so he went temporarily. Where they last met. "Did you really solve the problem?" Song Xiaofan nodded. Although he didn''t know where the other party heard the news, it would be better if the other party knew, so that he wouldn''t explain it more. But the Qin Dynasty was angry when he saw him like this. He was angry that he had lost again. Moreover, song Xiaofan didn''t inform him when he finished his work, and let him waste his time there. Song Xiaofan has something to say about this. "I wanted to inform you, but you just called me again, and didn''t you already know? What else do I need to explain! As for the matter of delay, I said from the beginning that your idea is wrong, but you don''t believe it at all. You have to find out for yourself. " "If I stop you, you will be angry with me, and will you listen to my explanation? Now you''re making trouble with me. What did you do before? " "To tell you the truth, Xu Ye''s wife took the flower and gave it to a friend. That man is a professor of painting at Haishan University. If you don''t believe him, you can check it out. But now Xu Ye has taken over the matter and found his flowers. We don''t need to participate in the next thing. " "As for why, I believe you can figure it out. If I were you, I wouldn''t rush through. If you feel unconvinced, I''ll give you half of the reward after it''s paid! " Song Xiaofan looks very generous and doesn''t seem to mind giving more money to the Qin Dynasty. But for the Qin Dynasty, it was alms, and he didn''t need them, so he refused the half and didn''t get a cent. Finally, he left in a huff. Hearing this, song Xiaofan was naturally very satisfied. In fact, he originally wanted to do so, but it''s not good to say it directly, so it''s better for the other party to bring it up by himself, and it''s no good to go back later. Now, the goal is achieved. Two days later, he really received the full reward, for a long time did not do the task, earn so much money, song Xiaofan is also very emotional. At this time, Zhong Li called. During this period of time, they contacted very frequently, almost every two days to make a phone call, so song Xiaofan received each other''s phone call, naturally did not feel anything. "The reward has been received. Boss Xu asked me to tell you that he is very grateful to you, but I hope you don''t talk about things everywhere. It''s totally superfluous for me to say that. As far as our profession is concerned, how can we divulge information about the employer? Moreover, even if he doesn''t talk about it everywhere, I believe it''s very easy for some people to inquire about it. And I heard that he is going to divorce. Isn''t that obvious? " Zhong Li thought of what he had told him. He felt that he wanted to laugh, but his face was serious. It seemed that this thing really hit him. He may think that if he can hide something, he can hide it! But there is no need to deceive yourself. Zhong Li keeps talking there by himself. He finally stops. Song Xiaofan finds the chance to speak. He was a bit surprised to hear about Xu Ye''s divorce. If his guess is true, it''s normal for such a thing to happen, but he thinks that everything will turn for the better. Did Xu Ye''s wife really do that? Song Xiaofan expressed doubt, but they all got to the point of divorce. It seems that the matter is true, but why do they do it? Xu Ye seems to be better than Xu Zhihao. Although he looks better and younger, he is far less than Xu ye in terms of achievement and character. Xu Zhihao''s whole body is filled with a sense of vanity. These two words can not only describe women, but also men. He wants to make a breakthrough, but his strength doesn''t match. Originally, if they had no great talent, it would be difficult for them to make a breakthrough. Even if Xu Ye''s wife brought him a plate of golden chrysanthemum, it would only make him show off in school. But to really get to the game, it doesn''t work at all. And isn''t Xu Ye nice to his wife? Why can''t his wife think of it like this? Thinking of this, he naturally asked. Zhong Li might know why. Of course he knew, so he went to inquire about it. Originally, he shouldn''t have inquired, but he just couldn''t help being curious about some things. What''s more, Xu Ye''s affairs are not small, and you don''t need to inquire about them. Just ask. "Because Xu Zhihao can speak sweet words. Relying on his appearance, he has cheated many people. Xu Ye''s wife is not the first one to be cheated, but she is definitely the richest woman he meets." Chapter 400 "Because Xu Ye is very tolerant to his wife and gives her a lot of pocket money, which is enough for her to support several people outside." "It''s just that she doesn''t usually deal with other men, that is, she accidentally meets Xu Zhihao and falls into his trap. She also regrets now, but Xu ye can''t tolerate the existence of such a woman around her, so she must divorce. It''s just pity for their son. He was very confused when he knew about it. He hoped that his parents would not divorce, but he couldn''t stop it. " As a gourd eater, this seems like a good thing, but it''s not the same thing for the parties. However, Zhong Li is not a person who will be immersed in other people''s families, and the wonderful degree of this event is much worse than he imagined. Naturally, he will not forget it all the time. Now he is reading other things, he is more interested in Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty and song Xiaofan will lose, this is what he expected. I just didn''t expect to lose so badly. I had to find anwutou. It''s really interesting. He made a phone call to tell song Xiaofan about it. Song Xiaofan knew about this, but he didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up. "Don''t make Anwu look too weak. He never retaliates against others face to face. He always secretly retaliates against others. Some of Anwu''s belly is black, which can''t be said to be insidious. Because he has revenge and gratitude. If he didn''t offend him, he would never have done it. It''s more trustworthy, but if the Qin Dynasty wants to die, it''s going to trouble him. " "Isn''t Anwu idle recently? So he went to a lot of people at home, he took a not very valuable, but not cheap things. He also left a note at the other party''s home, all of which were the names of the Qin Dynasty. " After they found out who the Qin Dynasty was, they naturally doubted him. When the Qin Dynasty knew this, it was also very shocked. Naturally, he kept clarifying to those people. But even if what he said was true, this time his peaceful behavior made him famous in many people''s eyes. He didn''t beat him or scold him, but he retaliated in his own way. Even if someone wants to find him to do the task later, they have to weigh it up. Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty, people will not be wronged, especially those related to Anwu. I heard that his recent tasks have stopped a lot. What could have been done for a long time is now an idle person. It''s not much better than song Xiaofan. To be exact, it should be much worse. At least song Xiaofan''s reputation is not so bad, maybe because of the decline of Qin Dynasty, he also rose a lot. "I didn''t expect such benefits. Should I thank Anwu? How could the reputation of the Qin Dynasty be worse than me without him?" Zhong Li nodded, but he didn''t have to thank him personally. The other party won''t talk to others at will. Don''t be satirized instead of thanking others at that time. "He''s no longer here. You can''t find anyone. You don''t have to think about his business. This time it''s over. I don''t think the Qin Dynasty will go out during this period of time, so you can get a short quiet. But if he reappears, he will certainly cause damage. You should be careful. " People like Qin Dynasty will certainly vent their dissatisfaction to others. Anwu, he can''t deal with it. He will certainly blame song Xiaofan for all these things, so song Xiaofan will be in trouble next. For this, song Xiaofan was not surprised. The contradiction between him and the Qin Dynasty has existed for a long time. It is no difference for him to deepen a little and reduce a little. In this case, it''s better to make the contradiction deeper. He wants to take over the tasks before. It''s said that they are all big business, but he doesn''t know who will take over the task now. That''s right. Zhong Li really knows. Originally, he didn''t want to talk about it, because there were many risks in big business. Even the Qin Dynasty had to work ten times as hard, and it was not necessarily successful. But he is a very utilitarian person, want to become famous, all the next. Now that the clients have changed, it is estimated that they are much more relaxed. No one has answered them yet! "Do you want to take it? It''s really a big deal, but the other side has many demands and high risks! None of the ten missions has been answered for the time being, but I don''t think Ann will be interested in one of the antique missions. " But not to steal, but to find something. When an Wuping was stealing the most things, it might be a bit troublesome to ask him to look for things, so Zhong Licai said that he might pick them up, but he might also ignore them. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan is to come some interest, not want to have no dispute with an, just want to pass this matter, meet with an Wu just. "You''ve heard about the luminous cup. The Heirloom treasure of the entrusting family is the luminous cup. Originally, there was a couple in the family, but one of them was lost during the war, so now there is only one." "Good things come in pairs. The man wants to find the missing cup! Yes, he has asked a lot of people, but there is no clue. Those people in front are impatient. I gave up. It is said that this task is not dangerous, but it is really difficult, mainly because it takes a lot of time. What''s more, most of the things that can be recovered during the war are destroyed. Otherwise, they will be buried deeply. In any case, few of them really fall into the hands of people. " If someone takes it, it''s a good thing. You''ll find it. But if you''re buried in the earth and dig three feet, you won''t be able to see it. If it''s destroyed, it''s even more of a fool''s errand. However, the client''s family is very rich, so he is very generous. If he can find some clues, he will give a lot of rewards. But if he can''t find anything, he will have nothing. So in the end, it is likely to delay time. Most people will not take the task at all. It''s better to choose the risky one! At least we can see the success of things. "You don''t want to take over the task, I advise you to give up the idea!" Song Xiaofan had some ideas before, but now he gave up completely. He also hates looking for things, and he still lost things for so long. It''s OK! And he didn''t know anything about the luminous cup, otherwise, he could ask some related people to check. "How can I take such a task? Tell me something else and see if I can take it!" Chapter 401 Zhong Li really helped to find a side, and finally helped to screen out a slightly less dangerous one, which was the last task. "The client wants to find someone to help him kill someone, who used to bully his family. Now he is not young, but because someone is protecting him secretly, he doesn''t succeed every time. So he just wants to find someone more powerful!" Song Xiaofan doesn''t take on the task of killing people directly like this. But this is the least difficult of the ten tasks. The other tasks are no less difficult than the previous one. It may not take that long, but the meaning is the same. Song Xiaofan really didn''t intend to kill people, so he had to shelve this task for the time being. After Zhong Li left, he went home for a few days. He wanted to go out again to try his luck. But he opened the door and found that there was an unexpected person standing at the door. The reason why he and Lin Ruofei left Beijun city before was to get rid of Zhang Gui. Unexpectedly, the other party still chased him. This meeting was standing at his door. Song Xiaofan hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say to express his present mood. Seeing him like this, Zhang Gui also wants to laugh. He understands why the other party is like this. But now that I''m fully awake, I don''t have to be afraid. "Don''t you want me to come in and sit down? There''s something I want to tell you! " Although he didn''t want to, song Xiaofan still let people in, because he felt that today''s Zhang Gui was a little different from what he used to be, like a new person. Before that person saw that there was a problem, but this is not the same. Soon, he knew what was going on. It turns out that the other party has recovered his memory. This time, he came to apologize. Song Xiaofan would not have moved here if he hadn''t acted like a psychopath before. He apologized for this. "You don''t have to. It''s not entirely because of you. I think you should know my identity now! So naturally I know. As for the Lin family, it''s always embarrassing for us to live there. After we came here, the living standard rose sharply, so you don''t have to feel guilty. " "I should thank you, but I didn''t expect you to come here. I was scared at that moment. But now that you''ve got your memory back, it''s no better After chatting for a while, Zhang Gui, who recovers his memory, is really different. He can say a few words about all kinds of things. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know. Generally, such people have a lot of reading and experience. Zhang Guigang is good at meeting these two conditions, He has a very high degree. He has already got a doctor''s degree. If he didn''t want to do business, he would continue to study. This is something song Xiaofan didn''t know before. He never thought about checking the other party''s education. Now he really admires the other party. However, Zhang Gui came here not only to apologize to him, but also to ask him for one more thing. "What''s the matter? It''s too hard for me to do!" The other side came all the way, and the things he told him would not be easy. He just waited for the other side''s words to come out, but he couldn''t refuse. Zhang Gui took out a piece of paper from his pocket and spread it flat in front of song Xiaofan. That is a map of an ancient tomb. The route inside is very tortuous. Without this map, it would be impossible to walk directly from the intersection to the center of the tomb. And Zhang Gui''s meaning is very clear, that is, he wants to get a short Xiao in the center of the mausoleum, which is the treasure of his family. It''s just that he was robbed a long time ago. He inquired about it for a long time before he heard that it was hidden in this mausoleum. "You have a lot of skills. You not only know the whereabouts of Xiaoxiao, but also get the map of the mausoleum. I think this mausoleum should have been designed by an expert. How can you have a map? Can you buy and sell it at will? " No matter which one it is, it''s not so simple if someone has been exploring underneath or the descendants of the mausoleum have leaked the secret. But they should not talk about it casually. Is it the former? In fact, neither. This map was stolen by Zhang Gui from the tomb''s descendants'' home and then copied. "They don''t care about Xiaoxiao. Even if they take it away, they don''t think it''s any good. And they only go to the tomb after a long time, and they will never be found at this time. " Zhang Gui has already thought about all these things, waiting for professional people to solve them. He wanted to find professional grave robbers, but their prices were too high, and this kind of thing is not a secret in the industry. Ask them for help, soon he took the short Xiao thing, will spread out, that caused trouble to himself. Clearly he wants to find a trustworthy person, but he thinks about it, but song fan is not a person who will bow down for money, so he must let the other party agree. "So you chose me. Why do you think I will keep it secret? Because I helped you before? " Although song Xiaofan won''t let others talk about things everywhere, he is really surprised at Zhang Gui''s sudden trust. To be honest, with the map provided by the other party and the mechanism of marking the course, anyone with a little skill can get things. So this task is not difficult for him at all. The other party is giving him money in vain. He really doesn''t have to refuse such a good thing. But he also wants to ask Zhang Gui to help him. If the other party agrees, there will be no problem on his side. "Intuition tells me you''re not like that. As long as you promise to do it, you can put forward any request. If I can do it, I will never refuse. " This is exactly what song Xiaofan wants to hear, so he doesn''t try to wriggle. He just says what he thinks. "This short Xiao has been in the mausoleum for hundreds of years at least, that is to say, the treasure handed down by your ancestors has been for such a long time, or even longer. After drinking for such a long time, you can find out these things. There must be related resources. Can you check the whereabouts of the luminous cup for me? " Do not know song Xiaofan''s heart has a voice, has been calling him to look for the luminous cup. It''s just that there has been no chance before. Isn''t this opportunity coming? He always thinks that this thing has nothing to do with ANN, so he has to get in touch with it. It''s also an antique. Chapter 402 "I didn''t expect you to have a research on this industry. I''m interested in such things. OK, I can help you find them, but I''m not sure I can find them. Why don''t you describe in detail what kind of luminous cups you want to look for? There are many luminous cups in the world, and many of them are broken. If they are broken, they can''t be found." Song Xiaofan was baffled. He had never seen his client''s luminous cup. At that time, he just listened to Zhong Li''s casual words and wrote them down. Now that the other party wants to ask in detail, he naturally has nothing to say. But he remembered that the two cups were a pair, which should be rare! And the thing is really so, listen to him say so, Zhang Gui nature is reaction come over, should be to leave luminous cup. "Are you sure there''s a cup with that name?" Farewell luminous cup, who will take such a name? And drink with luminous cup, isn''t it a wonderful thing? Parting is too sad. Hearing this, Zhang Gui took a look at him. That''s what he saw. The other party didn''t understand these things at all, and it didn''t look like he was looking for something for himself. However, whether it''s because of curiosity or helping others, as long as the other party agrees to find something for him, just find the luminous cup, wrapped in him! After all, there is one thing that song Xiaofan is right about. He really has some contacts in this business. Although he did not inherit the family property of his ancestors, he was never unfamiliar with this business and helped others a lot, so he knew a lot of things. If you can''t find him, you can''t find anything. "This parting is not the parting you imagine, it''s the name of a couple of lovers. They named it after one of their own names, so it''s called parting luminous cup. But you don''t care about the name. You just need to know it''s a couple''s cup. Since ancient times, there have been very few cups like this. If it wasn''t for this, it would only be a few strange cups. " "But I remember it belongs to the owner. Why do you want to know about the cup? You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t want to get to the bottom, I just want to know some basic information. After all, I always don''t touch this kind of thing, so that I don''t know how to answer them when they ask questions! " Listen to this, song Xiaofan naturally did not hide, simply said the matter again. Zhang Gui didn''t think it was such a situation, so he naturally took it to heart. After they separated, he immediately went to check. To be more specific, he still has some friendship with yunchong, the family of the cloud family. Luminous cup in his amnesia before, the other side is looking for, also once asked him, he also promised this thing. But then suddenly lost his memory, the other party of course gave up looking for his help, so he has been looking for others, did not expect that after so long, there was no clue. Originally, he wanted to help yunchong investigate things. Now Song Xiaofan also wants to inquire, so he will be more serious. The bright moon is in the sky, and Anwu sits on the roof of an empty house, checking the pattern in his hand by the moonlight. There are two cups on the white paper, which are the parting luminous cup in Zhang Gui''s mouth. As song Xiaofan said, Anwu really took the task, and his condition was very simple. He wanted to find the cup and play with it for three days. After three days, it would be returned to the owner. However, it is a very challenging thing to hand over valuable things to a thief. Most people will not agree, but yunchong agrees. For him, if he can''t get things back, he has no words to face his ancestors, If Anwu promised not to mess, but let the cup go away in the end, it will become the enemy of their cloud family. So he believed that Anwu would not do such a stupid thing as long as he had a little intelligence. However, although he agreed to let the other party play for three days, he would also send someone to guard Anwu and try to be safe. Anwu is also an old hand in this field, but he has never looked for anything hundreds of years ago, which is also a very challenging thing for him. When he thinks, he likes to sit on the roof with the breeze, which can make his mind more clear, for example, now. He sat here for most of the night. At last, he seemed to think of something. He immediately jumped down and ran to the southwest. Before going to the ancient tomb, song Xiaofan learned that an Wu had accepted the mission, and he was more relieved to carry out his mission. Normal ancient tombs, especially those with a very large scale, are built in wild mountains. The location of the ancient tomb provided by Zhang Gui is the same, but because people often go to worship, it naturally opens up a way. There are many organs in the ancient tomb, so the family members of the ancient tomb are not afraid of other people. I''ll go to check it. He also took the drawings of the ancient tomb with him. He was afraid that he might suddenly forget something, so he could take them out at any time. According to the picture, there is also a blood pool in the tomb. It''s all irrigated with animal blood, but it''s scary enough. It''s wrong to let so many people be buried with a dead person. The dead man, whose surname was Du, was not a bad man. Before he died, he did a lot of good things. Of course, he did a lot of bad things. If his merits and demerits are balanced, his sins will naturally be alleviated a lot. This blood pool is also what he ordered his descendants to do. It''s really hard to figure out. Maybe his descendants will know, but song Xiaofan can''t ask each other about this kind of thing! And as long as he walked according to the map, he would cross the blood pool, so he didn''t have to pay special attention. But what he didn''t expect was that the more he worried about something, the more likely he was to worry about what to come. He ran through many mechanisms according to the route on the map, but on the way, the mechanism was wrong, which led him to go in the opposite direction, and then directly into the blood pool. Even after hundreds of years, the place is still smelly. The blood pool is dry, but the surrounding color is still very dark, which makes people think of what happened here. There are some strange patterns in front of the blood pool and on both sides of the wall. The whole room becomes very strange. Song Xiaofan just looked at it casually and felt something was wrong. He wanted to leave here immediately. It''s just that the door he just came in couldn''t be opened at all. He looked for it for a long time and couldn''t find any other door. After a long time, he believed that he was trapped here! "What''s the matter? The drawing doesn''t say how to get out here!" Chapter 403 Isn''t this a detailed drawing? How can we have such a big defect here? Can''t we just get in and not get out here? How is that possible? Anyway, song Xiaofan didn''t believe it, but there was no explanation on the drawing. If he wanted to go out, he had to think of his own way. That is, the signal here is not good. Otherwise, song Xiaofan must call Zhang Gui to scold him. What a broken drawing! It made him fall into this field. Damn it! "I''m so arrogant that I think it''s a simple task. I didn''t expect it to be a disaster. I should have been more cautious if I had known that." Zhang Gui doesn''t know that there is something wrong with the drawing for the time being. After all, if you don''t know clearly, you don''t know there is a problem. But for the descendants of the Du family, they are aware that they are not ordinary people. The drawings were taken and sent back. How can they not know? They just pretend they don''t know anything. The drawing has been changed by them for a long time. If they follow the above actions, they will surely fall into the trap, so no matter who takes the drawing, there will be no good end. In this case, they are also happy to send people to die. Why think so much! What''s more, some things also need blood irrigation. Some people send them to the door automatically. How can they ask people to push them out of the door before they are happy! There are all kinds of things happening every day in the world, some people are happy, some are sad, some are proud, some are angry! Compared with other people''s state, Zhang Gui is quite calm this time, because he has already asked his old friend Yun Chong to play chess. He was very concerned about the other side''s luminous cup, so he went out of his way to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, the other side had already found the most powerful thief in the industry to find the luminous cup. Zhang Gui was also a little surprised. However, thinking of Anwu''s ability, he thought that the other party might be able to find it. "Of course, I also believe in your ability, but I think you two can act together, and the speed should be faster!" Seeing that the other side is holding the chess piece, yunchong thinks Zhang Gui is angry, so he explains it in this way. He didn''t say good things. He really thought so. To be honest, from the beginning, he planned to give the task to the other party. It''s just that Anwu is very busy, and he can''t get in touch at all. In order not to delay his time, he can only leave things to other people. Unexpectedly, something happened in Qin Dynasty. Then Anwu suddenly appeared, so this matter, he was willing to hand over to each other''s hands, in the heart is happy! God is good for him, good news one by one, good friend''s memory recovered, as before to accompany him to play chess, which is naturally a good thing. Naturally, the counter won''t be angry, and Yuan Chong is right. If they act together, the progress will be much faster. He has asked people to check it. The fastest way is this week. "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Why did you come here all of a sudden? You should not just come to me. What''s the matter? If there is one, just say it. I won''t refuse where I can help. " Zhang Gui naturally knows this, but he really doesn''t have anything to do and needs help from the other party. Otherwise, he has already mentioned it. How can he wait until now! However, seeing that the other party cared about him so much, he had to say all the previous things over again, and he didn''t even hide the drawing. Yunchong is not a person who will stick to conventions. If he did, he would do the same. It''s just that yunchong knows more about these things than zhanggui does. In particular, Zhang Gui has been ill for several years, and many news has not been accepted. Naturally, many important information will be missed. "You won''t tell me that your short Xiao is in Du shansheng''s mausoleum, will you?" At this point, yunchong has no mind to play chess, which is not a small matter. Zhang Gui naturally realized that, is there any problem? There''s a problem. Du shansheng used to be a rich man, so he had a lot of funerary objects, but Zhang guike was not interested. He just wanted to get back his Xiao! If you have the drawing, are you afraid you can''t get it? It''s just a matter of time! But yunchong just said that there was something wrong with the drawing. "What''s the problem? It''s stolen from the family behind Du shansheng. Is it true what they put at home? Who are you trying to cheat? Or are they even mistaken? " The possibility of these two masters is not big, but it seems that the expression of others is not the same thing, which really makes Zhang Gui confused. What''s the problem. Seeing him like this, Yun Chong was also worried. He explained the matter from beginning to end. Today, Du Ruo is in charge of the Du family, and he has a younger brother named Du Sen, both of whom are not small roles. In fact, the Du family has been a lot of lonely, but just with the efforts of their brothers, they have grown up again. Now they have become a huge thing, and no one dares to provoke them. No one knows how many sacrifices there are. They only see the results. But it''s a good thing for the two brothers that outsiders don''t know. They also don''t want others to know, they have too many things, just in this hazy state, is the best. With the support of the family, they naturally have time to care about the cemetery of their ancestors. Many people have been attacking their ancestors'' cemeteries. Although most of them never come back, there are always a few lucky people. So they came up with a special method, that is, to draw a picture of the ancient tomb, but several places were changed so that the person who stole the picture fell into the trap. In this way, we can ensure that the people who go there will have an accident. In order to let other people know the drawings in their hands, they also quietly released some information to ensure that everyone who should know will know. In this way, there will certainly be a lot of people patronizing their home, but it doesn''t matter, the drawings are false, they don''t care, on the contrary, he is very welcome! Anyway, those who get the drawings and have to take action will not come to a good end. They are also happy to watch good plays. Zhang Gui was not very good since he was told that the ancient tomb drawings were fake. Originally he was very confident, but now he was hit by the fake drawings. How can this be fake? "Is that true? Where did you hear about it and how credible is it? " Zhang Gui works hard to cheer up. He hopes that it''s all fake. The other party only says that when he makes a mistake, but it''s not. Chapter 404 "I hope it''s fake, and I won''t be so anxious. Who do you want to do it! If he hasn''t started yet, call him back as soon as possible. No matter how good he is, there is a great possibility that he will go without regret. Don''t kill the other party in vain! " Besides, most people with good skills have a lot of talent. Don''t kill their pillars at that time. Trouble will come. Hearing this, Zhang Gui shakes his head helplessly. It''s too late. Now it''s too late. People have gone there. Now they know what''s the use of this thing! Seeing this, Yun Chong naturally responded, and he also felt sad, but who could have expected such a thing to happen! Zhang Gui still says song Xiaofan''s name, but yunchong, who has just heard his name, didn''t expect that he did it. It''s a big trouble. In any case, we have to let people look for it. If we can save people, it will be better. Zhong Li soon learned the news. To be honest, he only knew that song Xiaofan had recently done an extremely secret task, but the other party didn''t disclose too much. This is a rule of their industry, but song Xiaofan went to Du shansheng''s tomb unexpectedly. He also knows something about it. If the other party talks to him, he will definitely stop it. It''s a pity that he didn''t know about it in advance, so he missed the best opportunity to tell the other party. Now it''s too late to say that. So he can only take people to find people, hoping to have some clues! Song Xiaofan, who has been wandering in the ancient tomb for a long time, doesn''t know that the map has been maliciously tampered with, but even if he doesn''t know, he also realizes that there is something wrong with the map. So I don''t plan to walk according to the above, and even if I come according to the above, I have to leave here first, otherwise I can''t go any other way. This room is very strange. He doesn''t see any other entrances and exits at all. It''s not easy to get out. If he had explosives in his hand, he would blow up here. What the hell is this place! The mechanism couldn''t be found, so he sat aside and heard some voices when he closed his eyes and pondered. He closed his eyes and listened intently. The more he listened to the sound, the more obvious it was. He tried to find the source of the sound, which was on the other side of a wall, so he went over immediately. Listen carefully, it''s getting louder and louder. He felt as if the wall was going to collapse, so he immediately backed away. Sure enough, someone across the street cut the wall open, and the whole person rushed over. Soon, he saw each other''s true colors. Song Xiaofan just thought about whether the person opposite would be a colleague or a descendant of the Du family. He is ready to fight. It''s a coincidence that the man is Anwu he always wants to see. At the beginning, he didn''t know the identity of the other party. Anwu introduced himself to song Xiaofan. But isn''t the other party looking for the luminous cup? Why are you here? Anwu has already visited this room. There is no access mechanism in his room, so he can only use his weapon to open a hole and try to find the exit. He brought the weapon. It was a small stone cutter. Originally, he said that he wanted to do the same as before, but after he started, he found that the weapon in front of him was so strong and hard that his weapon was useless. In this way, he can only look for the mechanism everywhere. Hearing song Xiaofan''s question, he didn''t look back, but continued to look for it, only gave him an answer. "Someone brought me here on purpose. That person will come to me. He has something to do with the Qin Dynasty. I really belittle him. He has come with me. Qin Zhaolian is able to talk. He has a lot of skills. Come on, it''s my fault, but I won''t let him go after I go out! " Speaking of this matter, Anwu was very angry. When he knew that he had come to a cemetery, he wanted to kill people. Although he has made a lot of explorations in this kind of ancient tomb at ordinary times, he came here voluntarily or forced, which means two things. Unfortunately, there was no one around him at that time, so he had to bear it. In order to leave here, he can only continue to move forward, and then saw song Xiaofan. He had heard something about song Xiaofan before, so he was not surprised to see him. It''s just that there''s some loss. Because he knows that song Xiaofan came to Du shansheng''s mausoleum, which means that he is in this place. Du shansheng''s tomb is much more terrible than other places, so he has never been here. I have thought about whether to take a risk before. Who knows that I came here under such circumstances. That is to say, his vigilance is a little too weak. It won''t happen. Who let him have a lot of confidence recently, so it''s easy for him to win. According to his old friends, the luminous cup is most likely in the hands of a destroyed village and another old collector. He was planning to go to the destroyed village first. Who knows, he met another colleague on the way. That''s the man who took him to a basement and came down to the entrance of the ancient tomb. There are many entrances and exits in Du shansheng''s cemetery, which is well known, but he has never had a detailed understanding. The destroyed village was not far away from Du shansheng''s tomb. With the guidance of others, it was even closer for him to go there. He didn''t realize this problem until he waited. Later, he also understood that other people were responsible for the village and the luminous cup. I just didn''t want him to be too defensive, so I didn''t let him go to the entrance of the basement directly. Otherwise, how could he fall into the trap? "You''re talking about Xiao Han, the thief under you, but aren''t you friends? How could he do that? " Peers are enemies, few friends. In particular, Anwu has a strong ability, but the popularity is extremely bad. It''s a surprise to have friends! But an Wu has a good relationship with the second place Xiao Han, which is a fact, so don''t blame song Xiaofan for his surprise. But now it can be proved that there is something wrong with his friend, otherwise how can he unite with outsiders to calculate him? I don''t know whether Xiao Han wants to push Anwu, the first one, down, and then climb up the position himself! These Anwu don''t care, but it''s true that the other party betrayed him, and he doesn''t feel any injustice. "Maybe you''re right, the other party is interested in my position." Chapter 405 "But if I don''t want to give up my position, no one can take it. Do you think that if I come here, I can have a good rest? It''s good to think about it. Even if the mechanism here is exquisite, I can''t get trapped if I want to go out! " There is a lot of information hidden in this sentence. Naturally, song Xiaofan is very attentive. Is it hard for him to find a way out? If so, he can also take the opportunity to leave here. But after he asked carefully, he knew that Anwu had no way to leave. However, he has been through many ancient tombs, so naturally he has his own experience. He doesn''t believe that he will die here, and song Xiaofan doesn''t believe it any more. No matter what, he still decided to go with the other party. Anyhow, Anwu would be better than him. And no matter what will happen, there is always comfort in having a partner. This may not work, but in their current situation, it is still useful. The inside of the tomb is cool and the outside is sunny. Xiao Han and Qin Dynasty are standing under the eaves of the village. They haven''t left yet. They just find a place to shade, so they stay here. There are still some things that we haven''t finished. There is no one else here. Naturally, we can continue the unfinished business. "I''ve done all my work. Can I hand in the manuscript?" Xiao Han''s name is quite in line with himself. No matter when his face is expressionless and cold, it''s like a chill, which makes people''s heart feel cool. However, the Qin Dynasty is not afraid, because he did so, but alienated, an Wu and Xiao Han''s relationship, they will certainly not be friends again. This is also a blow for Anwu. The other party has never been designed before. Now when he encounters such a thing, he must be very upset. Even if you know what he did, he has no chance to come out. What can you do to him! Thinking of this, he naturally handed out the manuscript Xiao Han wanted. It''s useless to leave it in his hands. It''s only useful for Xiao Han, who misses his master very much. Otherwise, he can''t lead the other party out and work for him. Originally, the manuscript was in Xiao Han''s hands, but he lost it by accident. He has been looking for it for many years. Unexpectedly, it was taken by the Qin Dynasty. When Xiao Han knew it, he knew that the situation was bad, and the other party would take the opportunity to ask him to do something. And things are just as he thought. Because of this, Xiao Han had to give up the friendship between him and Anwu for a while. He took the master''s manuscript first. If the other party destroys it, it can''t get it back. The friendship between an Wu and Xiao Han is true. Otherwise, with an Wu''s ability, how can he not see through that others are false friends with him! Only true friends can convince him. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there would be another mountain high. One day, the long lost manuscript would suddenly appear and be taken by his enemy. It''s really a disaster. As early as I knew, Anwu would certainly take away the manuscripts from the Qin Dynasty. How could he let the other party have the chance to calculate him! However, the general calculation of his people, will not get a good end, he will be ten times a hundred times back. After all, Anwu is the last person who likes to bear hardships, especially when he is forced to bear hardships, which makes him even more angry. When it was done, the Qin Dynasty would not stay long, so it planned to leave. But he turned his head and saw that Xiao Han was still there. The other side didn''t read the manuscript, but looked at the place where he had never been. It seems that he still wants to save people, so he just turns around and looks at each other. "Remember what you promised me before, you can''t save him except to take him down. If you go now, even if you break your promise, even if I return the manuscript to you now, I still have other ways to threaten you. Do you want to have a try? " Hearing this, Xiao Han, who had some ideas, had to give up for a while. Then he left here without looking back. The Qin Dynasty knew that the other party must hate him, but as long as he couldn''t do anything on hand, he wouldn''t care. He won''t let anyone save Anwu. Now that the only person in the know is gone, he doesn''t have to worry about other people coming. As for song Xiaofan, he will also block people to save him. Du shansheng''s tomb has always been known as the tomb of death, which is not for fun. But this was not enough. After all, he didn''t go down. He didn''t know what was going on at the bottom. He had to call the master''s house. Only they can completely kill those people, and only when the two enemies die can he be at ease. Otherwise, if we let them out, his good days will come to an end. The Lu brothers don''t always stare at the cemetery. They have their own business, mainly in transportation. But now they don''t have to stare, so the two brothers are at leisure except for dealing with big things. Recently, Duson wanted to go to a place to play. It was boring to go alone, so he went to his brother''s room and wanted to invite him to go with him. Who knows, he saw him packing and seemed to want to go far! Seeing this, he couldn''t help asking. "There are two characters in our ancestors'' graveyard, so I''ll deal with them myself!" In Du ruo''s opinion, it''s enough for him to go alone. There''s no need for his second brother to follow him. However, after hearing what he said, how could Du Sen still be in the mood to play! He also wants to know who the two are. After learning that one is a hunter who can often see his name on the usual ranking list, and the top thief, he also comes and has the spirit to follow. Du Ruo can''t stop him, so he can only let his brother come out in person. In this way, the two people have no chance to leave, who let them release the number of people less pitiful. However, it is generally right that this situation does not happen. The person who called Du Ruo was naturally the Qin Dynasty. He wanted Du Ruo to solve the problem inside and outside his words, and even put forward a request that Du Ruo could not refuse. Originally, Du Ruo would not let go of the people who broke into the cemetery, even if he knew a powerful person, and now he would not. Ann has no chance to get out of there, so he has to solve the problem quickly. They are not too far away from the destination, so they arrived quickly. At this time, Anwu was close to the center of the cemetery by instinct. To be honest, he would have gone to see Du shansheng''s tomb before. Chapter 406 It''s widely spread by other people, but they know very little about it. It''s always a pity if they don''t see it clearly. But at this meeting, Anwu just wanted to leave here as soon as possible and get revenge from the people who designed him to come in, so they didn''t intend to stay long. But the way out was not plain sailing. They finally stayed on the road and opened Du shansheng''s coffin. The main reason is that they can''t leave for a while. If they don''t do something, Anwu feels sorry for his name. Strangely enough, there was no skeleton of Du shangsheng, only a suit of armor. An wurao put on his gloves and touched them with interest. The more he touched them, the more he nodded. He was really a good baby. "It''s a pity that such a good thing should be buried with me. I don''t know who came up with the idea. If I had time, I would take it away!" Even if this kind of thing is not enough now, it can also be used to watch, rather than put in the coffin and let it disappear. An Wu was used to being at ease, so he didn''t care. There was another person beside him, so he said his ideas directly. Song Xiaofan takes a look at the coffin. There is nothing else in it. He immediately turns his eyes and looks away. Suddenly he hears an Wu say so and gives him a look. It''s not that he thinks it''s wrong for the other party to do so. He''s just surprised. Isn''t he afraid that the other party will say so? Not to mention ANN is not really afraid. For him, there''s nothing he can''t steal, but there''s something wrong with the armor. After all, the weight needs to be considered. "Do you want to come again? That''s right. If you can go out this time, you have some experience here. It''s not impossible to come back. But according to what you said, we are almost at the entrance of the tomb now, but the door can''t get past. Someone is controlling the mechanism, right The two brothers of the Du family are not afraid to be attacked by others in the graveyard. They should be well prepared. They should not be here, but maybe they can remote control. It''s not impossible! However, this technology has not yet been invented, so Anwu immediately rejected his words. But there is no denying that the two will come. "Don''t they let others die? How come all of a sudden? " It''s normal, but don''t forget there are people out there. After such a reminder, song Xiaofan remembered that there was the Qin Dynasty. Since the other party takes great pains to get them together, they will certainly kill them at all costs, and naturally they will not be given a little chance to survive. It''s natural for the two brothers of the Du family to do this. Anwu looked at the armor for a long time, even moved it a few times, and then ran outside for a turn. This behavior is really puzzling. Song Xiaofan thought that when the other party really wanted to take the armor away, he saw that the other party had found the switch. There is a small mechanism under the armor. I can''t see it if I don''t pay close attention. An Wu just went out to confirm the existence of that mechanism. Now that the mechanism has been found, they can leave for a while, but at this moment, the open door is not closed. When they couldn''t figure out what was going on, footsteps came, so they naturally realized what was going on. What I just said happened. The two brothers really came. The two men looked at each other and decided that the soldiers would come to flood the water and soil. In this case, they had no choice. The two brothers of the Du family didn''t want to fight at the coffin of their ancestors, but who let song Xiaofan go too fast! Anwu was so powerful that he found the exit so quickly. Go further and that''s the way out. They can''t let people out, and they can''t take people back to other places, so they have to do it here. I don''t think the ancestors will blame them when they know. After all, there are priorities. Now there is no way! "Come, come, why hurry to leave? At least you have to say hello to us, don''t you?" I''m afraid this greeting is permanent, and I don''t want to leave after that. Song Xiaofan could not help but make complaints about what they said. "Do you deserve it? Even if your ancestors are resurrected, I don''t think you are worthy of it. What''s more, you are just two humble descendants. Compared with your ancestors, that''s a long way off! " This attracted the attention of the three people present. Song Xiaofan always knew that Anwu was crazy, but he didn''t expect that this kind of moment was still like this, which really made him admire. But this will say these words, is not too good, did not see the other party has been angry about killing people? However, they have come to solve the problem, but now they have a reason to do it. "Well, I''ll let you see if we deserve it or not. I also want to see how capable the top thief is. He dares to talk to us like this!" Duro and dursen, two brothers, think they have some ability. They have never been humiliated like this. They never want to meet a arrogant man. I''m used to being flattered by others. They can''t get used to it. I have to ask Anwu to apologize to them. The two brothers attack each other. Song Xiaofan accidentally assigns Du Sen, who is a little weaker. In fact, he wants to fight with Du Ruo. Because he heard that the two brothers were better at Kung Fu. He thought that Anwu was only good at lightness, so he should not be able to beat each other, but soon he was stupid. Because Anwu is not only good at lightness, but also in other martial arts, especially with many weapons. It seems that every place can hide things. When he was fighting with Du Ruo, he took out a lot of things. Most of the other side hid from him, and a few of them didn''t, and they were also frustrated! They are much quieter than they are. "I thought your brother was very powerful, but now it seems that he is just so, and you are even worse!" An Wu is so fierce. Song Xiaofan thinks he can''t be too weak, so he tries his best to stimulate Du Sen. And Dusen is really hit, he thought song Xiaofan is a peaceful person, did not expect it is not. Two people are on the same road, see this, he also took out his big killer. When he came, he secretly prepared some poisonous needles, which could be used when he wanted to do it. Now it seems that he really has foresight. "Watch his needle!" Chapter 407 Anwu''s eyes are very sharp. Even if he fights with Duro, he also sees the problem here. So I can''t help reminding you. Song Xiaofan naturally discovered that he would not be so easy to win! He dodged the concealed weapon fired by the other side, and then rushed to dooson''s face immediately to stun him. The other side didn''t react and fell to the ground. Du Ruo was very angry when he saw this, but he could not defeat Anwu. Now Song Xiaofan joined the fight, and he lost quickly. But this time, song Xiaofan didn''t knock him out. Anwu grabbed in front of him and broke each other''s hands and feet, so that Du Ruo couldn''t do anything to them. It has to be said that Anwu is really cruel. He was shocked when he heard the sound of broken hands and feet. Not to mention the feelings of the parties. "Did the Qin Dynasty send you here?" Du Ruo was in pain. Naturally, he didn''t answer when he heard this, and he didn''t want to tell the other party. But Anwu won''t be out of his way! Looking at the other person''s expression, he knew that he had not guessed wrong, so he naturally did not need to ask any more questions. "You have no use value, I should solve you, so that you can have the last trouble, but I suddenly thought of a new trick." Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally became curious. After that, he saw the other side put the Du brothers in the coffin, and then covered the sarcophagus. You know, this coffin is airtight. If you put a living person in it, it will suffocate you. In this way, it''s better to ask someone to solve it directly! Song Xiaofan sees this, still blocked specially. "What are you doing? You won''t tell me to sympathize with them, will you? They deserve what they deserve. Although they look like human beings, they have done a lot of bad things in private. No one could do anything to them before, but now they are in my hands, so don''t try to avoid them any more! " Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan let go. He really didn''t know what the two brothers had done in private, because he didn''t pay attention to it before. Otherwise, how could he not even know du shansheng''s tomb? It is because of this that he realized that when he moves again in the future, he must understand the matter more clearly, instead of knowing nothing like now. Song Xiaofan didn''t help, because Ann had no one to do it, and then he took him out of the tomb. It''s getting dark outside the meeting. Fortunately, they came out early. Otherwise, they would have to walk in the dark. Anwu was familiar with song Xiaofan, so he soon took song Xiaofan out. When they got to the center of the city, they parted ways. The signal inside the ancient tomb was not good, so he could not contact people outside, so song Xiaofan ignored his mobile phone. But soon after he got to the place where there was a signal, his mobile phone rang incessantly. When he opened it, it turned out that it was Zhong Li! "You''re on the phone, aren''t you? It''s OK. I''ve taken people to the ancient tomb. Where are you now? I''ll take people to find you right away! " Along the way, Zhong Li made a lot of calls to song Xiaofan, but he couldn''t get through all the time. He was very worried! Originally, he should have arrived at the ancient tomb faster, but he encountered some troubles on the way, so he delayed some time. Fortunately, he had already contacted each other, otherwise he and I would be very sorry. When song Xiaofan saw that he was so worried about him, he immediately comforted him. Of course he is OK! "You don''t have to go there. I''ve come out. Now leave there as soon as possible. It''s better to erase the traces you''ve been there. Let''s meet at the same place. I have something to tell you Listen to what he said so solemnly, Zhong Li naturally did. It happened that he didn''t want to go to the ancient tomb. If song Xiaofan hadn''t been deeply involved in it, it would be better. Although he can''t figure out how the other party can come out, these problems will soon be explained, so he is not in a hurry. Song Xiaofan only wanted to see him, so he didn''t take other brothers with him. The old place they talked about is actually a KTV with a small scale. When they talk about things, they play songs in the box. In this way, other people naturally can''t hear what they are saying. Song Xiaofan simply said what happened in the ancient tomb, but those simple words were enough to make Zhong Li angry. He didn''t expect that Qin Zhao would dare to do so. "It seems that he is determined that you and Anwu will die in it. That''s why he''s so vicious. Now that he''s out with you two, he''s sure that he can''t afford to go away, and I won''t let him go. I didn''t expect that you had such luck that you could meet Anwu at the bottom. I don''t know if you should thank the Qin Dynasty for bringing you together? " Speaking of this, Zhong Li himself laughed, not to mention the possibility is very big. Song Xiaofan didn''t think about this problem at all. After listening to Zhong Li''s words, he nodded his head. It''s true. When he went to the ancient tomb, he completely took over Zhang Gui''s task. Maybe the other party didn''t know, and he didn''t know about Du shansheng, so it was dark. Anwu was completely designed by the Qin Dynasty, so in a way, the Qin Dynasty was really his Savior. If it were for Anwu, things would not be so good. So the other party must be ready to find the right person to settle the accounts. By the time he passes, the person must be gone. He doesn''t have to do anything, just wait to see a good play. Zhong Li wants song Xiaofan to thank an Wu, and even wants to prepare a generous gift. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to do these things, but he has to see talents. Since the separation in the city center, he has not seen Anwu. The other party has not left any contact information. It is obvious that he does not want to meet him again. So I can''t even give a gift. The news that they left the ancient tomb didn''t spread out, so the Qin Dynasty didn''t know it. At this moment, he thought that they had already died in it. They had already opened a bottle of wine and planned to celebrate. It''s just that his good days will soon come to an end. Anwu kept in mind what he wanted to do. He would not let go of anyone who calculated him, so he had to deal with it in the Qin Dynasty. After checking the other party''s address, he came all the way. At this moment, Qin Chaogang drank a glass of champagne and looked very happy. Who knows that a person suddenly appears in front of him. He is not confused. Naturally, he can see clearly who the person is in front of him, but he still can''t believe it. Chapter 408 "Why are you here? You''re not supposed to be here! " Later, the Qin Dynasty did not go on, but he did not want to say things, Anwu said instead of him. "Why am I not in the tomb? Do you think that place can hold me? You really look down on me. You were very calculating before. Now it''s time for me to get back! " For Anwu, as long as he has an enemy, he will be particularly motivated to do something, and the whole person will be excited. Like now. However, the Qin Dynasty was really just a small role for him, but he was cheated by such a small role, so an wucai was unwilling. He has to torture him! If the tomb was not too far away from here, and he didn''t want to go there again, he would have put the man and the Du brothers together. But it doesn''t matter if he can''t do it. He has come up with another way. So he immediately found a thing, blocked each other''s mouth, bound each other''s hands and feet. After that, Anwu carried people out. He took people to the tallest building in the city. He remembered that there was a lightning rod on it, but he didn''t know whether it could protect the lightning. But he knew that if someone tied to the lightning rod and the thunder fell, that person would have something to say. Moreover, he didn''t tie the rope too tightly. As long as the other party earned something, he could directly slide to the ground. There is no one else in this building at this time, so it won''t scare the relevant personnel at all. Anwu has already thought about things very well, so when he hides the rope well, he is still in the ears of the Qin Dynasty. I wish him a good journey. "Today''s scenery is good, but the weather will change soon. You should not have seen the weather forecast. There will be thunder in the middle of the night. Do you think the thunder will strike you?" "Don''t worry, I''m a trustworthy person. I promise you that after today, I won''t pursue your previous responsibility. Whether you live or die, the money charging will be written off. If you are not willing, you can retaliate me, but only if you survive. Goodbye With that, Anwu didn''t wait for the other party''s reaction, so he went back the same way, leaving Qin Zhao tied there. The white cloth in his mouth has not been thrown away, so he can''t make a sound at all. Even if he shouts, few people can hear him. After all, this is the most powerful person. Now it''s big night. It''s noisy everywhere! Who would know that there is still a person tied to the lightning rod on the top floor of this building? At this time, when people stand at the bottom and look up, they can''t see the situation on the top of the building, let alone the more subtle things. Anwu took all the circumstances into consideration before he started. Judging from the immediate situation, 99% of the Qin Dynasty would die. There is still a little possibility that he will survive. After all, some people will not die even if they fall from high places. It''s a cripple at best. Anwu wants to see if the Qin Dynasty has such luck. For the Qin Dynasty, it is not a happy thing to fall into a long flight. He would be struggling. If he struggled a little more, he would fall down directly. But if he was tied all the time, he would have to bear the pain of being struck by thunder. He has no third choice, which is the most tragic. Anwu did not wait for the other party to land, but immediately went to find his old friend. Xiao Han. He will never forget what the other party has done, and he will have to ask someone to make it clear. Xiao Han, who stayed at home, seemed to have known that Anwu would come, so he had been waiting at home. When Ann didn''t come to the door, what he saw was that Xiao Han sat on the sofa and looked at the front with a blank face. By this time, it was already raining outside, and the floor to ceiling windows were installed on the opposite side of Xiao Han''s sofa, just to see the rain scene clearly. But now it''s night, and with the thunder outside, the scenery is a little scary. An Wu sat down beside Xiao Han. For a long time, he didn''t speak. In the end, Xiao Han started first. "Didn''t you come to ask me something? Why don''t you open your mouth? " "It doesn''t matter. You can answer without asking me. I think you already know everything. I did follow the advice of the Qin Dynasty and designed you to go to the ancient tomb for the manuscript left by the master! You know this thing, but you didn''t know that it was in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. " "In this way, I was threatened by him, so I had to do that. He also won''t let me save you, otherwise, he will take out other things to threaten me, so I came back directly, you want to kill, I won''t fight back! " For Xiao Han, the most important things have been taken back, and his life is complete. Even if he died now, he would not feel anything. And he is guilty of Anwu. It''s a good thing for him to die in each other''s hands. He won''t have other ideas. But he had no idea, and anwuke was not as calm as he was. He already knew that Xiao Han betrayed him for another reason, but when the other side said it calmly, it was totally different in his heart. The other side thought very well, even thought about death, so he would sit here quietly, waiting for him to start, but he almost couldn''t get out there! How can there be such a good thing in the world! If everything can be solved by death, there will be no injustice in the world. "Congratulations on getting master''s manuscript. Is that all you have to say to me? Have you ever thought that after going to that place, I may not be able to come back. You are exchanging my life for manuscripts. For you, it must be the most important point of manuscripts, which I have guessed for a long time. But I can''t imagine that you are still so calm now. Do you want me to kill you? You don''t deserve it "Now we used to be friends and you helped me. I won''t kill you this time. But if there is another time, I will never show mercy! " With that, Anwu stood up and planned to leave. Just before he left, he felt that it was no good to leave like this, and then he gave the other party a punch, so he left with ease. Just don''t look at Anwu''s words so firmly, in fact, his heart is not easy. But when such a thing happened, who would feel better? Xiao Han didn''t take action for a long time after Anwu left. He didn''t move until there was thunder and lightning outside. Chapter 409 Anwu''s blow was not light just now, but he didn''t care. What he did was enough for Anwu to kill him, but the other side didn''t do it. For him, the result was very good. However, the friendship between them also ended. In fact, Xiao Han didn''t have time to say some words. Of course, even if he had the chance to say them, Anwu probably didn''t want to hear them. For example, with his understanding of Anwu, the other party will definitely have a way to turn the corner. He won''t really die at the bottom. Otherwise, how can he not do it! He just wanted to paralyze the Qin Dynasty. Later, he thought that their friendship had broken, and he didn''t have to leave any thoughts for each other. He had reached a point where he could not stop, so he didn''t do anything. Of course, it sounds like an excuse, but that''s how it is. "It''s all over!" Xiao Han looked at the mirror in front of him in the bathroom and said softly. When he said that, a big lightning appeared in the sky, just on the lightning rod of the building. Naturally, the lightning rod can be used for lightning protection, but the people who are tied to it are still affected, but they will not die. If not treated in time, the body will leave sequelae in the future. However, the Qin Dynasty will not fall into such a situation. The rope on his body is not tied well, so after a while, he really fell down, and the whole person fell into flesh mud! A person has dozens of floors to fall down directly from the upstairs. It''s a miracle of miracles if he wants not to die. Obviously, the Qin Dynasty didn''t have such luck. When he was dying, he didn''t do it in his eyes, but it was a pity that he couldn''t change the situation. Of course, when the other party knows that they are back, they will see them immediately. Song Xiaofan wanted to have a rest, so he passed the day safely, but he couldn''t escape today, so he had to meet people. Zhang Gui knew that it was all his fault, so when he saw song Xiaofan, he naturally admitted his mistake and looked very sincere. Song Xiaofan didn''t blame him. After all, he was also wrong. How could he not investigate in advance? "You don''t have to. I don''t blame you. I''m not careful. That''s why I got to this point. Fortunately, there are no casualties, otherwise it may be a bit difficult to stop. " "What you asked me to look for was not found. In Du shansheng''s coffin, there was nothing but armor and a stone pillow. Are you sure it''s in his coffin? " Zhang Gui naturally nodded when he heard this. He was very sure. Otherwise, how could he find song Xiaofan to do this task! But the other party has already looked inside. There must be something wrong. Someone must have taken the things away. Just who would it be? "I don''t know. I''m afraid you have to let others do it! But it may not have been taken away by anyone, but at the beginning your message is wrong, not necessarily. There is one thing I find very strange. Isn''t it strange that Du shansheng''s tomb is so big, but there are no bones in his coffin? " "What''s in the coffin is not even his own clothes, but exquisite armor! That armor is too heavy, otherwise, Ann might have thought about taking it out! " But song Xiaofan didn''t have that idea. The armor was so heavy that he couldn''t wear it. He wouldn''t look at it too much. Chapter 410 So this thing is useless for him, so why bother himself, let alone Anwu put the two brothers in the coffin. That armor will definitely be contaminated with some of their breath, think about the infiltration of panic! Zhang Gui didn''t expect that Du shansheng''s coffin was really empty! This is really a problem! But Du shansheng was a long time ago. He didn''t know much about each other''s affairs. He only knew that each other''s tomb was very big and there were many organs inside. The Du family is also famous for this, but it only has a certain deterrent effect on people in a certain circle. If people don''t pay attention to this industry, it has no effect at all. Before that, no one had been able to open Du shansheng''s cemetery. To find out what happened, we had to ask our brothers. But in this way, you still have to go to the cemetery. So Zhang Gui thought about it carefully. The two sides didn''t talk for long, because they had their own things to do. But Zhang Gui compensates song Xiaofan, but gives him a lot of gifts. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to accept them, but Zhong Lili finally advises him to accept them. "After all, you also went down there, and if you don''t accept it, you don''t know when it will end." Song Xiaofan felt that what the other party said was reasonable, so he didn''t refuse any more. Waiting for him to take those things home, Lin Ruofei thought he was out shopping. When he learned that it was someone else''s, he was happy to check it out. There''s something she can use! Zhang Gui is a businessman, so he is not short of money, so what he gives them is more valuable. If he is not satisfied, he can take it back, which is a good thing. After cleaning up the gifts, Lin Ruofei asks song Xiaofan to sit down. She wants to tell the other party a particularly important news. Looking at her serious appearance, song Xiaofan thought it was a big deal. It turned out that the other party had decided to open a new company. During this period of time, he didn''t take care of this matter, so he was surprised to hear what the other party said. The speed was really a little faster. "I''m going to panic when I stay at home. You know, you can''t bear to let you stay for a while, let alone me. Next, I have something to do. If you are idle and bored, you can come to work in our company. I will leave a post for you. " The other side is generous, but song Xiaofan is not in the mood to work. But after all, it''s Lin Ruofei''s company. He asked in particular. The other party wanted to do trade and transportation before, because he didn''t do something and didn''t want to continue the industry of Lin group, so he was really curious. What does Lin Ruofei want to do? He was stunned to learn that the other party was going to open a clothing company. Although the company has not really started, Lin Ruofei has already thought about recruiting designers, and the next step is to find a factory. So if Lin Ruofei wants to talk to him, naturally he wants to help. "I don''t know much about these things. How can I help you?" Listen to this, Lin Ruofei smile, but song Xiaofan did not feel good-looking, but feel very dangerous. Soon he knew that his idea was right, and he was asked to find a suitable place in Songguang city. The best price is not too high, the venue does not need to be too big, but it can not be too small, but also make people feel comfortable. Anyway, everything is OK. The other side also said, let him refuse, so he can only be forced to take over this matter. The next day, song Xiaofan turned around in Songguang city. Even if he is a big man, he can''t stand it, so he and an intermediary who takes him to a drink shop to have a rest. Looking at the information handed to him by the other party, he really didn''t have a satisfactory one. "Is that all? I remember that the price I offered was not low. Can I only choose from these? Songguang city is so big that I can''t even find a market! " Song Xiaofan keeps Lin Ruofei''s request in mind, but what they ask for is not high at all. Even if the address is in the suburb, it is acceptable. But other aspects must satisfy them. And he yuan, the intermediary who took him everywhere, didn''t want to do this business, but now he has few choices. There are a lot of people who want to open a factory in Songguang. The right place is occupied by the other party. Now the prices of slightly better ones are very expensive, because others think they are too expensive to rent. Obviously, this is not what song Xiaofan wants, So he can only exclude there, so the rest are some problems. This will hear song Xiaofan say so, he yuan is also very embarrassed to say things out. "In this case, you get the same result when you look for other people, because there are so many resources in our circle. It depends on who finds the guests first. You are really a little late. If you come a month earlier, I will find a good place for you. But now, unless one of them doesn''t want to set up a factory and hang it up again, there will be no other place to choose! " Hearing this, song Xiaofan felt that it was very difficult to do it, so he sent a message to Lin Ruofei to see what the other party wanted to do! In fact, they can choose not to run a factory, and just find an office building to work. The company has to design clothes, and the factory has to make clothes. Lin Ruofei will be very busy, especially in the suburbs and the city center. Everyone is tired. This meeting, Lin Ruofei is in the office building she is optimistic about, following the intermediary to check everywhere. Song Xiaofan suddenly sends this message, she naturally sees it. She didn''t expect this situation. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking the people in front of her. The other party is also a house seller. Maybe they know something! The result is similar to what song Xiaofan heard. "I''ll think about it. Come back first. It''s hard for you today." Hearing this, song Xiaofan was immediately liberated. He went back to his cool home. After his rest, Lin Ruofei came back. Originally, she wanted to fight for it, but after a round of phone calls and learning about the whole market, she had to give up running a clothing company. Seeing that she finally thought it out, song Xiaofan was naturally happy for her. But did not expect, the other party is recognized, must go to her unfamiliar industry inside to fight. Not clothing companies can also be other companies, song Xiaofan also other ways, can only accompany him to screen. Chapter 411 Lin Ruofei tries to keep himself busy, while Lin Group on the other side is really busy at the moment. After several months of integration, the people of Lin''s group have been used to it. Without Lin Ruofei, they are more and more able to accept Lin Yaoqi''s existence! They seem to be able to imagine that everyone who leads their company to the front is hopeful for Lin Yaoqi. Because the other side in a short time, let them see the progress of the company, this is even the elders of the Lin family, have to admire things. At first, some people suspected that there was a problem, but after investigation, they found that there was no problem. Lin Yaoqi was really capable, so no one doubted him later. But I didn''t expect that Lin Yaoqi worked so hard at the beginning, just to gain their trust, just to have more say in the company to operate some things. When they react, it''s too late, for example, now! The special staff specialized in international business came to the door and said that their company was involved in the international money sharing case. When they were all confused. But seeing the evidence from the other party, he had to believe that there was such a thing. But many people in the company didn''t know about it. Except for Lin Yaoqi, who really did it, no one knew the whole story. Lin Yaoqi, the president of the company, was naturally held accountable, but he looked at ease, as if he didn''t know what was going on at all, which made other people feel at ease. But things changed very quickly. When their president went out with the special staff and never came back, they had a sense of crisis. Then someone came to seal up their company. Originally those who rely on the Lin group to eat, this will also be forced to leave, the whole Lin Group has become empty again. At this meeting, the elders of the Lin family gathered together to discuss the next development of the Lin family. Lin Yaoqi is now arrested, and ordinary people can''t see him at all, so uncle Lin has become the object of public questioning! After all, he is the father of the other party. There is no reason for Lin Yaoqi to do anything. His father does not know. But he really didn''t know, but at last no one believed him. If saliva could drown people, I''m afraid he would have died several times. "You believe me, I really don''t know what''s going on. I think there must be some misunderstanding. How could Yao Qi work with those people? Someone must have wronged him. Don''t forget that he made Lin''s group go to a point where you can''t even do it. Now when something happens, you doubt him. Is this too immoral?" Uncle Lin is still on the side of Lin Yaoqi. After all, the truth has not come out yet. No one can tell that Lin Yaoqi did it. However, the other party has not been put back, which proves that he is a certain suspect. But in addition to him, who else can let the company quietly get involved with the internationally famous money sharing case? So now none of the Lin family believes in Lin Yaoqi. At this moment, when they hear what uncle Lin said, they are all laughed with anger. "You''re right. There was a misunderstanding. All of us misunderstood him. He didn''t really want to develop the Lin family, but it was just to pave the way for the next thing. You''re right. Lin Yaoqi did a good job before, but now, no matter how good he did, it''s ruined! " "If they don''t have so many, now Lin''s group won''t appear in front of people so soon. Now, everyone is staring at Lin''s group. I''m afraid those people won''t believe us if we can''t prove that all this has nothing to do with Lin. But do you think there is any evidence to prove it now? " Not only that, in recent days, many media have come to inquire about Lin Yaoqi. Lin Yaoqi is regarded as a criminal both inside and outside the story, as if he were brothers with those criminals. Of course, those people have not been caught yet, but the company has been closed. After all, the company of the other party is a shell company, but their company is serious and has business. But Lin Yaoqi involved the company without other people''s knowledge. Now if she can''t get it back, the loss will be very serious. So how can people who have witnessed Lin''s development to the present day be able to watch this scene and continue? But judging from the present situation, they really can''t do anything. This is the most tragic. Even if you beat uncle Lin hard, it won''t solve the problem. They can see that uncle Lin really doesn''t know anything, but he just believes that his son is innocent and has been speaking for him. Other people had to lock him up, which made the room much quieter. After thinking about it, they couldn''t think of an answer that satisfied everyone. In the end, they didn''t know who talked about Lin Ruofei. "It''s better for Ruofei. With her, the group will not have these things at all. We are also fascinated by the other side, otherwise, the company would not be like this. " "Why don''t we get her back? Maybe she can solve it!" Although it is shameless to do so, they really have no other way. When Lin Yaoqi suddenly appeared, they had no way to solve the problem of seizing the company. But then they really slowly believe each other, and he stood on the same line, will Lin Ruofei forgotten, this is true. So they are sorry for each other. As soon as his words came out, the whole room was quiet, and soon someone agreed with it. "In fact, it''s not impossible that he said this suggestion. I remember ruofe and those people seemed to have a little friendship. Even if she could not change the whole thing, she could at least find out what was going on. We can also start to plan for the next step. If we are really framed, can the Lin group still keep some? I don''t expect to keep all of them, but at least some of them, so that they won''t have nothing! " In that case, what face do they have to face the dead elders? When he said that, the others nodded. Mr. Lin thought for a while, and finally agreed. After all, in terms of the current situation, he has little room for thinking. Chapter 412 It''s raining in Songguang city these days, so the temperature has dropped a lot. The air is a bit cooler and more annoying. I like this kind of weather, at least it''s not hot. As soon as he came back from the outside, he saw Lin Ruofei sitting in front of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He approached the other side and didn''t respond. "What are you thinking, absent-minded? Do you have a clue about the new company? It''s raining these days. I''m afraid it''s not good to see the company. " Lin Ruofei had never been like this before, so song Xiaofan naturally felt that something was wrong. As for the new company, the other party visited one of them last time, but he did it according to the standards of the clothing company. The last one there is a clothing company, so it meets his requirements very well. There is no need to refit it at all. But now the clothing business can not do, she can only change a company, because that scale is a little big. But because she wants to change the company, has not thought well, these days just the weather is bad, so song Xiaofan will say so. He waited for a long time, but no one answered. He had already given up. Who knows Lin Ruofei spoke at this time. But what he said has nothing to do with what he said just now. "Do you know the latest news of Lin''s group? It turned out that the purpose of Lin Yaoqi''s coming back from outside was to involve Lin''s group in a famous international case. Now he has been arrested, and Lin''s group has been closed. Just now, Lin''s family called me, hoping that I can help deal with it when I go back. They also apologized to me, saying that they didn''t stand on my side before and listened to the man''s lies. I''m very sorry for that! " Now someone finally thinks of her, which seems to be a happy thing. But without the mistakes made by Lin Yaoqi, we don''t know when this situation will come. So at this moment, Lin Ruofei is naturally not happy. She is not the other party. She is a pet that can be waved around when she calls. She also has her own ideas. If they had been standing on Lin Yaoqi''s side, they would have thought of her only when something happened, which was unfair to her. Song Xiaofan originally lay on the sofa to rest, heard him say so, immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the Lin Group recently. It seems that the matter is almost forgotten by him. "So you''re thinking about it. Do you think of how to do it? Are you planning to go back or continue with your new career? " "If it''s the former, I have to remind you that they were able to do that before, and if the same thing happened, they would do the same. You are just a tool to help them manage the company. When they are in trouble, they need you. Anyone who is not in trouble can be the president! " As early as before, when the Lin family gave up Lin Ruofei, he was very disappointed with the Lin family, This time I saw them in trouble and thought of Lin Ruofei. Naturally, I was very upset. So he is very reluctant to go back, but he is not Lin Ruofei himself, so he can only give him advice, not force him to act. And consciously told him that the other party is really likely to do that, after all, he had worked for the Lin Group for so long before, maybe he didn''t have the heart or not. Before she left the Lin group, she was in a bad mood! Eager to start a new company, but also to find something to do, do not let yourself think about the past those things. And no matter which reason, it is enough to prove that the other party is still very concerned about him. Otherwise, he would not be so out of his wits as he is now. He could have thought that nothing had happened. But can he do it? "You don''t want me to go back?" Listen to this, song Xiaofan naturally nodded, but the other side only said such a sentence, nothing said. He probably guessed what would happen next, so he didn''t ask. Lin Ruofei thought for a few days and finally decided to go back to Beijun city. The people of the Lin family are very happy to hear this news. As long as the other party is willing to come back, their company will be saved. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to go back, but he was afraid of the other party''s accident, so he had to follow him. But along the way, he smelled a face, to the North County City, did not recover. When the Lin family say hello to him, he is indifferent. Seeing him like this, other people naturally know why he is like this. For Lin Ruofei''s sake, they didn''t have an attack. This should be the most harmonious time between them in history. What Lin family people think is right. Lin Ruofei does have some relationship with the person who captured Lin Yaoqi. It''s OK to go to see the other person. And things have some progress, the other side does not mind let Lin Ruofei know. Song Xiaofan naturally followed him, and that person knew him, so he would not be excluded. After they left Beijun City, they never saw Lin Yaoqi again. Unexpectedly, they met again in such a place. And the other side is no longer the previous spirit, the whole person haggard a lot, it doesn''t seem to be completely unaffected. Lin Yaoqi has not been visited since he was arrested. Naturally, he knows that this incident is very serious, and he has no other idea about it. Now, it''s very curious to hear that someone wants to see him. When he saw the people outside the railing, he naturally reacted. Yes, who else is capable of coming here now besides them? "Lin''s group, but the Lin family has worked hard. You have returned to the foundation of generations by doing so. After all, the Lin family has raised you to such a big age. I don''t think they have treated you badly. Why do you do that? " When Lin Ruofei was doing business, he was very serious, such as now. Seeing her like this, Lin Yaoqi couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Song Xiaofan also looked at each other, he also wanted to know the reason. The other side''s state is not like how unhappy they are with the situation, but they are willing to accept it, too calm. Does he have a second chance? It''s very possible. The people behind him should not let him go to prison like this, and Lin Yaoqi himself should not want to accept such things! So they should have talked about something before. He''s here now, just fooling others! Maybe I''ll leave in the next second! The more song Xiaofan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. "Laugh at your stupidity. What kind of place is Lin''s family? Don''t you know that you have been in it for so long? Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re so proud now? " Chapter 413 As a child, Lin Ruofei was not expected to grow up, because she was a woman. Generally speaking, she was still a man in charge of the Lin group, which was more acceptable. Later, I didn''t find any good seedlings, so I had to focus on cultivating Lin Ruofei. So during that period, Lin Ruofei naturally felt the kindness of her family. But each other''s good to him is purposeful, once found that she did not use, will immediately put it away, just like this time. In the past, Lin Yaoqi was not valued, so he was able to understand the indifference of the Lin family. Lin''s only father is kind to him. If other people don''t talk about it, he thinks Lin Ruofei can be the president of Lin''s family, and he will know something. Now it seems that Lin Ruofei is really stupid and pitiful. Or for the sake of this little affection, he even ignored other things and wanted to immerse himself in it? In this case, it will be more terrible than stupidity. Lin Ruofei is not so stupid. He just doesn''t think about some things. But Lin Yaoqi used that sarcastic tone to talk to him. How could she not guess! At that moment, she couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t think about it carefully. She was afraid that he would not accept the answer, so she was stunned and didn''t speak. Song Xiaofan naturally knows something about it. In this respect, he quite agrees with Lin Yaoqi, but if the other party colludes with others to deal with Lin, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. What''s the need to get yourself into this field, but maybe the other party has a way out. "Do it yourself!" Since they can''t talk about it any more, song Xiaofan naturally takes Lin Ruofei away. Since Lin Yaoqi was arrested, the next thing has nothing to do with them, and they don''t have to care too much. But Lin Yaoqi''s words did attract Lin Ruofei''s attention, so she was in a bad mood all the way. But the things that should be solved still need to be solved, otherwise, master Lin can''t pass that pass. So she had to find her best friend Jiang Xiang. The other party is specialized in handling disputes in international business cases. Even if he can''t help to change the situation, he can at least inquire about it. When Jiang Xiang saw her coming here, he naturally knew her purpose and concealed it, but it was not worth it for her. "You have left Lin''s family. Why do you care so much? Now Lin''s family is full of holes. Even if you take over, it will take a long time for her to return to the peak. But once there is an accident, you will never get up. In that case, why do you ask so many questions? " Listen to this, Lin Ruofei shakes her head. It''s not a question of whether she will accept it or not. She just wants to do something for the Lin family again. This time, it''s the last one. See her still so persistent want to inquire about the situation, naturally did not hide things. It''s true that some things can''t be mentioned to outsiders, but it''s just a speech for most people. For their insiders, they naturally know what''s going on. "I believe Lin had no problem before, and I have checked the accounts, which is not wrong. But since Lin Yaoqi took over, he has contacted those people and slowly introduced the accounts into it, which is also a fact. So even if you expel him and try to keep Lin, you won''t be able to protect him much! " "At least the company''s property can''t be left behind, and the project should be stopped, so you will only have one name left behind!" Now outsiders have nothing to do with Lin, so it''s no use keeping the name. It''s another thing to say. If it wasn''t for that, Jiang Xiang would not have said that. Only when there are defects everywhere can we use the word "full of holes". This situation is much more serious than Lin Ruofei imagined. She thinks there is still a lot of buffer space. Now it seems that it is not so difficult to start a new company. After all, Lin''s company is a well-established enterprise. It''s something everyone knows that the company has problems. They want to start over and give up everything before. Maybe others will accept it easily. But this is Lin Ruofei''s idea. If the old people of the Lin family can figure it out, they won''t let her deal with it. So how to explain to them is what she wants to think. Jiang Xiang really can''t help him in this aspect, he can only help to inquire about some things, but now things don''t change much. Unless Lin Yaoqi doesn''t have so many, but things have been found out, so the possibility is gone. Lin Ruofei directly went back to Lin and told them about it. As expected, few people were able to accept it, and even kept urging the card to do it well. Song Xiaofan said a few words when he couldn''t see it, so the conflict between the two sides started again, so none of them wanted to stay, otherwise they would be angry to death. Because of their attitude, Lin Ruofei slowly gave up on them, and finally left Beijun directly. Let them worry about the Lin family. Lin Ruofei really doesn''t want to take care of it. Mr. Lin is really worried about this matter now, but then a more unfortunate thing happened. Lin Yaoqi disappeared under the supervision of a large number of people. Song Xiaofan was not surprised at this. Before he saw that the other side was so calm, he knew that the other side would not submit. Sure enough, there is still room for change. It''s just that the man was very kind to Lin Yaoqi. He thought that the other party would be treacherous and let Lin Yaoqi finish the work for him, so he didn''t care! I don''t know how the other party took people away, which really made him admire. Lin Ruofei had a rest for a while, but she was not in a hurry to start a company. She had to think about the next plan. Song Xiaofan accompanied her for a while, and soon his task came. After going through the dangerous task of ancient tombs, Zhong Li''s principle of accepting the task for him is to be safe and to be troublesome, but there is hope for things, and efforts will yield. So he went to this aspect, let alone let him find one. Song Xiaofan seems to come out full of hope, but after hearing what Zhong Li told him, he immediately wants to give up. "You should know that I came back to this line. In the past, when we were doing tasks, we never considered whether it was dangerous or not. We only knew that we could do it when we had tasks. I know that you were worried about my comfort, so you were considerate for me, but you don''t have to think so much about it!" Chapter 414 "This time, I took on the task of sending jewelry. What''s this? Did you think I was an ancient bodyguard? Now the courier Although the jewelry is much more expensive than ordinary, it''s still jewelry! Moreover, the value is not so expensive that other people have to fight for it, so it''s very safe. It''s estimated that even if he wears it in his hand, no one will fight for it. Although such a task is very easy, but the reward is not much, so song Xiaofan naturally refused. It''s better to have a good rest! Zhong Li saw that he was not happy and immediately took out his second task. This time, what we took out is more important than what we took out before. It''s not about sending things, it''s about stealing things, it''s about protecting a person. This is a bit complicated. Zhong Li takes out a photo and information from his backpack pocket and puts it in front of song Xiaofan to let him have a good look. "What is this?" Next to a set of information, are photos of the girl in blue school uniform, can be said to record her growing up. The other side is only 16 years old, what happened to need his protection? From the data, it seems that there is nothing unusual. There is no exception, just because some things have not been written down. If this information falls into other people''s hands, it will not be very good, so some things can only be dictated by Zhong Li. "You remember ten famous fugitives in China, some died, some went abroad, and some were locked up. The youngest person died in prison last month, and this woman is the daughter of that person. " "A long time ago, the prisoner took the girl for a period of time. Later, when he found out that she was being watched, he transferred her daughter to other people. Later, he turned around and got into the hands of the couple, who are now surnamed Jiang." "Your apparent task this time is to protect her from all the people who come in the name of her biological mother. Besides, you have to observe her and see if she knows anything. The reason why her mother became a fugitive in those years was that she stole one thing and killed more than 20 people. Then she committed crimes again and again. That''s why she became one of the top 10 fugitives. " "But that treasure has not been found up to now. It seems that it is a chip recording important things. The fugitive knows many people, but few people are trustworthy. So some people suspect that things may be on her daughter. You should pay more attention. If not, it would be better. But if it is, I''m afraid it would be more troublesome. How about this task? Do you like it? " Looking at Song Xiaofan''s surprised look, Zhong Li can''t help but tease him. This task was not in his choice, but it came suddenly. He didn''t find it himself, but someone secretly sent it to him. He had a look and knew that the person who gave the task should be very special and didn''t want others to know. That''s why he used this way. When he saw the task, he knew that song Xiaofan might like it, so he brought it. Now seeing the other side''s face, he knows that he has guessed correctly, but if he can, he really doesn''t want the other side to carry it out. There are many hidden threats in this task. If you are not careful, something may happen! So Zhong Li can only remind him of something as much as possible. Xiao Shang, the escaped prisoner, was a very beautiful woman. But she had a bad family since childhood and didn''t follow her parents. Therefore, she went through a lot of age, which led to the change of her mind. But her way, can be said to be completely forced out, from a certain point of view, Zhong Li is quite sympathetic to her. But he can''t act on others just because his fate is not good. This kind of behavior is wrong. It''s also because of this that Zhong Licai doesn''t like his eyes, but the other party is dead, and it''s unnecessary if he doesn''t look. But the other side is very concerned about her daughter, if she did not do those things, she should be a good mother, but it''s a pity that it can''t be changed now. Zhong Li has observed Xiao Shang''s daughter Jiang Su for a period of time. It seems that there is no problem. He is a good girl who likes learning. But we can''t come to a conclusion yet. Maybe the other side has a problem! After all, when Xiao Shang started to do things, no one doubted her, but she was the mastermind behind the scenes, and she was the most ruthless and the youngest of the ten fugitives, which was enough to prove her strength. Zhong Li had been inclined to do such tasks before, so he knew that nature was more troublesome than song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan just heard about it, but he didn''t know much about it, so Zhong Li''s explanation really made him know a lot. He was really interested in it. But if it is found out, the chip really has something to do with that girl, and it is also cruel. But song Xiaofan thought, since she was taken care of when she was very young, maybe over the years, her digestion is normal. "If things are so optimistic, it would be better. But if it is not, we have to make double preparations. If you want to take it, I''ll tell the man. If you don''t take it, give it to other people to think about it! " Zhong Li has other things to do, so he can''t accompany him, otherwise he really wants to pay attention to the follow-up. But song Xiaofan promised that he would tell him the result in time, so Zhong didn''t feel sorry. Song Xiaofan will be very busy next, so after receiving the task, he immediately told Lin Ruofei, and then went to work on his own business. Jiang Su also went to the No.1 Middle School in Songguang city. She was beautiful and got good grades. Naturally, she was a famous person in the school. Anyone who asked about her could know about her. Song Xiaofan stayed outside her school for two days and heard a lot of news. The impression of the other party in other people''s hearts was really good. Only a few people had her bad views. The main reason is that the boys like her very much and ignore them, just out of jealousy. However, few people say that Jiang Su''s character is not good. If she always looks the same, she is indeed a good child, but I''m afraid she is not. Song Xiaofan wants to protect him secretly, so he can''t meet each other. Moreover, no one will bully Jiang Su, a good student. At first, song Xiaofan naturally felt that his task was very easy. But later, when the first middle school finished school, there were two groups of people fighting outside. Chapter 415 Jiang Su had to pass that road, and she just rolled in. Song Xiaofan had to show up to save her. His real identity was not exposed, but he met with each other. Now he doesn''t have to hide in the dark, he can communicate with each other directly in the open. "How can brother song see you every day?" Jiang Su is playing with his schoolbag belt. He seems to talk about it unintentionally. When he hears this, song Xiaofan doesn''t know how to answer it, so he can only make do to say it''s a coincidence. In his mind, he thought that he would have to come up with a better excuse in the future, otherwise he would be seen through the lies sooner or later. Fortunately, after the other party asked this question, he didn''t ask any more, so this pass was passed, but he didn''t think of such a day. However, only a few days later, he suffered a conspiracy. Walking on the road would be calculated, and then fell into a coma. When I woke up, I had already arrived at another place. It was dark there, but he could hear people walking around, and all kinds of sounds began to ring. It took a long time to calm down, and then someone began to talk to him. "Who sent you to follow Jiang Su?" The man''s rough voice sounded, song Xiaofan subconsciously frowned. He thought that someone would follow him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would succeed so soon, which really surprised him. He can''t tell the truth. He can''t tell lies at will. The other party just talks hard, but he doesn''t do it. Otherwise, if he''s tied up now, it''s hard for you to open it. Ji Xiong is wearing a pair of night vision glasses, so he can see song Xiaofan''s behavior clearly at the moment. No matter how hard the other party struggled, he couldn''t because he tied the rope himself and learned it from the boss. The more struggling the rope is, the tighter it will be. Don''t try to leave here unless someone unties it. However, Ji Xiong doesn''t remind the other party about this kind of thing. He knows he can''t ask anything, so he leaves soon, leaving song Xiaofan alone in the dark, But the blackness here is only temporary. Before long, he was put on an eye mask again. After a while, the blindfold was blown off again. Song Xiaofan is to judge the day and night, he was tied up for three days, in these days, he did not meet with other people. And the thing that he disappears, natural by Zhong Li know again, he wants to rush to save a person. But when he came, song Xiaofan had been saved. Strange to say, the other side seems to deliberately let him go! If we want to deal with him, how can we only shut him down for a few days and let him go? Is there such a good thing in the world? Listen to this, song Xiaofan yaotou. "I don''t believe they will be so good, unless they want to use me to achieve some purpose, but what purpose? Want to warn me? Let me automatically withdraw from Jiang Su''s side, or other reasons? " Zhong Li doesn''t know this, but now Jiang Su is the important person, so they have to stare at people. In the morning, the sun has not come out completely, but some traces can be seen from a distance, and the students go to school facing the sun. Jiang Su looked at the front and song Xiaofan beside him. Naturally, he also laughed very brightly. "Brother song, we have met again. We haven''t seen each other in recent days. What happened?" Ordinary people see a stranger, appear in their side every day, even if no matter how simple there should be no doubt about it! But Jiang Su just asked at the beginning, and then he didn''t ask anything. Song Xiaofan is not without doubt, but in the process of getting along with each other, he didn''t find any other doubts, so he thought that nothing had happened. But after he was tied up for three days and came out again, he thought about some things, so when he saw Jiang Su again, he would not regard her as an ordinary student. In fact, she is not ordinary, but many people do not know it. Seeing that the other party was smiling at him, song Xiaofan really felt a little creepy, not happy at all. "Something happened. Jiang is so smart. Can you help me answer a question?" Every time song Xiaofan meets Jiang Su, he will follow her to school or go home. Both of them seem to be on their way, but neither of them has raised this topic, and naturally no one will mention it now. Jiang Su naturally nodded. Song Xiaofan also said the matter directly. "Under what circumstances do you say a person would lock up a person, but do nothing, and then release him?" Speaking of this matter, song Xiaofan has been looking at the front, and did not look to the people around him, as if really just casually ask. Hearing this, there was no expression on Jiang Su''s face that shouldn''t appear, but he thought about it very seriously and finally shook his head helplessly. "It''s strange. I can''t figure out what''s going on. Is it the wrong person?" "I can''t catch it wrong. Otherwise, how could that man have been locked up for several days without any reaction? You say that person, can be to warn another person a matter, but he does not say straight, still really let a person guess hard! " Next, they didn''t talk about such profound issues, but they didn''t talk too much, because the first middle school was coming soon. Song Xiaofan watched the other party enter the school gate with his own eyes, and then he turned to leave, but he didn''t go too far, but hid himself nearby. Jiang Su, who has already entered the school, immediately changes his color when no one is around. He looks so indifferent that he doesn''t look as sunny as outsiders. It''s a pity that song Xiaofan didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would be sure of his own idea. Jiang Su has a problem. Xiao Shang is very smart, and her daughter, Jiang Su, naturally has a high IQ. When she was very young now, she understood a lot of things that talents can think through. Jiang Su left her mother when she was three years old. At that time, she had already told her something, so she naturally knew where the chip was. Many people have been looking for chips over the years, but no one has been able to find out the whereabouts of the chips from her, because those people are not qualified enough to deal with Jiang Su. As soon as song Xiaofan approached, Jiang Su noticed. But unlike other people, song Xiaofan''s purpose is not so obvious, just to protect her. Therefore, she will be better to song Xiaofan, otherwise, how can she deal with him for so long! Chapter 416 A month passed quickly. Song Xiaofan didn''t find anything unusual here, but he suddenly received a call from Zhong Wei. "Why don''t you follow me? Has the chip been found? " But last time, didn''t Zhong Li tell him that the possibility of Jiang Su having a chip in his hand was very high? How can it be in other hands? There is no movement on his side! "I can''t tell you about it for a while. Anyway, you''ll come back right now. I''ll tell you again carefully. Remember, don''t let anyone else find out! " Listen to this, song Xiaofan took a look at the next door. Today, he had an accident in the University. Most of the time, medical university does not allow outsiders to enter, but these days can. Because the medical university is going to hold an activity, many outsiders are welcome to visit. So the murderer must have taken advantage of this opportunity to get in. It''s not likely that the students in the university will do it. If the other party wants to do it, they will do it long ago, and they won''t wait until now. But it''s certain that Zhang Tian won''t die suddenly, because he is in good health. Not only that, he also has some Kung Fu! "I guess it''s his enemy or another group of people who covet Jiang Su''s chips who have solved him. In this way, there will be one less competitor!" It''s not impossible to speculate. But song Xiaofan has another idea, maybe the person who killed Zhang Tian is not his enemy, but Jiang Su''s hand! This is a very dangerous idea, but he just couldn''t help thinking that Zhong Li is a trustworthy person, so he said his idea. The other side also can''t believe, for a long time have not been able to stabilize their emotions. "Don''t think about it before you find out. If that''s the case, Jiang Su may surpass her mother and become more powerful than her! Wait a second. When Zhang Tian''s autopsy report comes out, maybe we can find some clues at that time! " Listen to this, song Xiaofan also nodded repeatedly, so he closed his eyes and didn''t speak. On the other hand, in the laboratory of the Medical University, several teachers, Fu, were examining the cause of Zhang Tian''s death. One of them was his teacher. Now seeing that his younger disciple died in front of him, the teacher Chen naturally felt bad. Originally, he was supposed to check, for fear of affecting his mood, but he had to check himself. He wants to find out the people who hurt his apprentice, otherwise he will die. Since he has such an idea, it''s not easy for others to stop him. After all, Mr. Chen''s ability is good. Maybe we can find something that others can''t see! "The dead man''s face was normal, and there was no obvious scar on his skin, but the muscles on his face were stiff for a moment, and he covered his heart before he died, so it was very likely that there was something wrong with his heart." In this way, the body will inevitably be cut open, but in order to find out the truth, there is no way, so even Mr. Chen did not stop it. Later, he finally found out the reason. He died of poisoning, leaving a trace of poison in his abdomen. It''s specially designed to stimulate people''s heart. If you take it, your heart will beat fast and you won''t feel comfortable. No matter how healthy you are, you can''t make it. This is how Zhang Tian died. There are many things that can make people''s heart beat too fast and accelerate their death. Among the drugs they have learned, there are many drugs that can do it. But they all have a very obvious feature, that is, they are easy to be recognized by people, they do not need to taste, they can see the wrong smell or color. Zhang Tian is an expert in this field. He certainly won''t be so gullible. The poisoned people also thought of this, so they specially added a portion of rattan root to those medicines. It can make any poison colorless and tasteless, even experts can''t detect it. Zhang Tian is used to drinking water when giving lectures, so if someone will do something in his water. Chapter 417 When he was in class, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so it''s natural for him to have an accident. So the next step is to check who touched his mug. It''s a long process. By the time Zhong Li received the news, it''s already time. If it''s Xiao Shang''s sister, it''s possible. But I haven''t heard that she has a sister! What the hell is going on! "I don''t know. They are still investigating, but anyway, this man must have something to do with Xiao Shang. Maybe our information is wrong. Do they have other relatives? " Even if you ask Jiang Su this question, the other party may not be able to answer it. After all, when she left Xiaoshang, she was still young. It was good to remember her own mother. As for other relatives, even if they existed, they had never met. And still can''t ask her, that will frighten the snake, so song Xiaofan held back, didn''t say such a thing. But if you don''t ask Jiang Su, where should he go to inquire about the whereabouts of this woman? This is also a problem. Of course, they don''t have to worry about this right now, because they don''t need to investigate, they are just the executors of the task. After that, maybe someone will come to them to inquire about some things. Neither of them can act rashly recently, Song Xiaofan can do this. He also needs to calm down before he can figure out some things. Before long, the people over there came. Song Xiaofan cooperated with them very much, but it was obvious that there was no result. Song Xiaofan didn''t stay with Zhong Li all the time. These tasks are over, and he can go back, but there is an idea in his heart that instructs him, so he went to No.1 middle school. And he was lucky to meet Jiang Su. But today is the weekend, according to reason, the other side should not appear! But Jiang Su just appeared. It was really strange, so when he saw people, he couldn''t help asking. "I haven''t seen you for several days. I think we are friends, so I came to say goodbye to you. But I can''t find anyone, so I have to wait in this place every day. At last, I have to wait! " a farewell? Hearing these two words, song Xiaofan immediately picked up his spirits. Is the other party leaving here? That''s true. "I''m going to transfer to other places, and I don''t have anyone to talk about. I can only tell you." At this point, the smile on Jiang Su''s face is a little bitter. It''s true that he has no friends. Although she is good at both character and learning, she seems to be able to play with anyone, but her heart is still relatively indifferent. What''s more, she has only come to this place for a few years, and now she has to leave again. Naturally, she has no bosom friend. But Jiang Su is used to it. "Do your parents leave with you? Will you come back? When do you leave? You''re going to be a senior three. Will it be ok if you just transfer? " But finally, song Xiaofan asked in vain. Jiang Su''s grades have always been very good. Even if he changed his school, it should not have a great impact. Moreover, she must be ready for all these things, so she doesn''t need an outsider to worry about them at all. Song Xiaofan''s reaction is that he asked more questions, but Jiang Su still answered him. She has parents now. Although she is only a foster parent, she is very kind to her. She can''t leave them alone. So the whole family left. As for the place to move, it''s Qingyuan City with beautiful scenery. The weather there is always very good, not too hot or too cold. It''s a good place to travel and provide for the aged. Song Xiaofan won''t say anything more, he can only bless her. This is probably the last time they meet, so song Xiaofan wants to invite each other to a meal, and Jiang Su naturally agrees. They are very friendly at the dinner table, and they are reluctant to part. Just can''t see each other''s figure, song Xiaofan''s face is not give up disappeared, he looked at each other to leave the direction, for a long time did not take back the line of sight. Chapter 418 He had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t know whether to do it, so he hesitated. Before he knew it, Zhong Li called to tell him that someone was dead again. But the dead man has nothing to do with him, but it has something to do with Jiang Su. It was one of the prisoners who was as famous as Xiao Shang. He had been away for many years, and many people couldn''t find him. Unexpectedly, when he heard from him again, it was because he was killed. And it''s too obvious to die next to the garbage station, so it''s hard for others not to see it. Zhong Li has been concerned about this matter, so when he learned about it, he naturally told song Xiaofan. When he learned that Jiang Su was going to leave, he naturally felt something was wrong and immediately asked him to stop him. "This time, we found two dead people. One was Li Wen, and the other was Zhao Hu. He was not one of the top ten criminals, but he had something to do with one of them. It''s said that Zhao Hu used to stay in the same cell with that man. Today is the day for him to go out, but he hung up not long after he came out. It''s about the same time that Li Wen died. " "But they didn''t die in the same place. Because it was a remote place, it took a long time for someone to find him. Half of his body was in the water, the other half was on the shore, so one side of his body was exposed to the sun, while the other side of his body was blistered. After checking for a while, the staff figured out the time of his death! " It''s obvious that there are two groups of people working at the same time, but they should have listened to one person''s command, otherwise how can they act at the same time! It should be to save time and effort, or rush to finish something. That is because of this, so Zhong Li will let song Xiaofan stop people, the other side must have a problem. All the people who died here have something to do with Jiang Su, but the other party is going to leave at this time. Isn''t that strange? Is it because it''s done that she wants to leave here and seek a new life? "It''s too late. She''s gone. But she told me that she was going to Qingyuan City. I don''t know if it''s a lie. You can ask someone to check whether she has bought a ticket. Of course, she may leave here by car. I''m not sure. " Song Xiaofan originally suspected that Jiang Su was the murderer of Zhang Tian. Now there are two more deaths related to him, which naturally deepened his suspicion. Hearing this, Zhong Li naturally let people deal with it, but it''s a pity that he didn''t block people in the end. While others were looking for someone, Jiang Su left Songguang city with her family. And this result, also in Song Xiaofan expected, she thought if all this is Jiang Su, then they may never find each other. What the other side said about Qingyuan City is just an excuse. After that, many people went there to look for her, but no one could be found. If Jiang Su is really there, how can he escape the pursuit of others? In vain, he believes the other party, so he has a sense of being cheated. But if you think about it carefully, he has a purpose to approach the other party. If the other party is so smart, he will naturally find something wrong, don''t believe him, be prepared for him, and lie. These are all normal things. But it is undeniable that if he is not doing the task, he may really treat the other party as a friend. After all, Jiang Su''s performance is still very attractive. The other party did something song Xiaofan couldn''t do before, but he hated learning very much before, so he admired those people with good grades. In particular, Jiang Su''s background is so special, so when she is constantly striving for self-improvement, she will naturally be admired. But if all this is false, her image in other people''s hearts will be greatly changed. In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, song Xiaofan still went to Qingyuan City. He doesn''t know whether he''s just going to travel or whether he wants to find out the whereabouts of the other party, but the latter point is unlikely. So he only took this trip as a play. He found a small town with more people and played there for several days. Just as he was about to go back, he saw a person in a corner who should not be seen. But the other side didn''t hide when he came near. Instead, he took him to a hut and poured him a cup of tea. It seems that he doesn''t worry at all. He just tells the story. Naturally, this man is Jiang Su. "Why are you here? Haven''t you left?" Song Xiaofan finished, but also can''t help looking at the room. The house is not very simple, but it''s not very good. It has some of the characteristics here, but it''s relatively leisurely! But it didn''t look like there was a family of three living in this room, which made him feel a little strange! When the other party left that year, was there another secret? But what makes him even more puzzled is that Jiang Su must have known his identity, and the other party is willing to stay in the same room with him. Is she not afraid that she will disclose her actions? So bold? Or do you just ignore her? Either way, it seems unlikely. She needs the other person to explain what''s going on. Since Jiang Su had let him into the room, he would not hide something from him, otherwise he would not have to be led here. If she didn''t stand at the entrance of the alley just now, how could song Xiaofan see her? So it''s all done by Jiang Su on purpose. Three months is enough time for her to arrange a lot of things, so it''s time to end. "Didn''t I tell you before that I went to Qingyuan City? You won''t forget, or do you think I''m not here if other people can''t find me? It''s just that they''re useless, but I''ve been there all the time! " Now Jiang Su is not so warm as before, but with some irony. When she is scolding and being criticized, she will never be merciful. "As for your parents, you seem to live alone here. Are you separated from them? Why are you telling me that? " Song Xiaofan was very excited because he didn''t expect to see Jiang Su again in his lifetime! Compared with him, Jiang Su''s reaction was much calmer. She quietly waited for the other party to finish the story, and then explained it. In the past three months, a lot of things have happened. She has to speak slowly to let the other party know. Chapter 419 "They have left here and gone to a very safe place. As for the specific place, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that what happened has nothing to do with them. They will live a comfortable life in the future." "As for why I came here, because this is my mother''s hometown, I want to see where he used to live, and it''s OK to breathe the air under the same sky." Xiao Shang''s hometown is in Qingyuan City. Song Xiaofan only knows about it now, but he didn''t deliberately understand it before. He only knows that the other side looks better, but this should not be an important news. Seeing Jiang Su like this, he should be very generous and live here. It''s unreasonable that the relevant personnel will not find out his whereabouts. Song Xiaofan finally asked what was going on. "I thought you didn''t find that. There''s a reason. To be exact, I made a deal with them, because the people I want to revenge have already finished revenge and should start a new life. Originally, I wanted to end the rest of my life, but I turned to think that my mother also experienced difficulties when she gave birth to me. I can''t let her down, let alone give up for those villains. " "So I went to the main person behind the scenes and handed in the chip. There are a lot of things in it that can help them. It''s not a problem to keep the three members of our family It''s just that some of the above things haven''t been dealt with, so song Xiaofan didn''t get the news. However, things like this won''t be told to them. But what is certain is that even if song Xiaofan takes her back, they will find a way to release her. This is the power of trading. And this result is really what song Xiaofan did not expect. But that makes sense. She can live anywhere she wants. What''s more, she is willing to accept the supervision of those people! After all, Jiang Su is a person with criminal record. Even if she is willing to let her live freely, she will not really do nothing. If she had no use value, how could they let her go? It is estimated that they also want to rely on her IQ to help them do something! Jiang Su naturally knew that, and she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Being valued is a good thing, and she can get a lot of benefits from it. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for a woman to abandon her old days and start a new life. Although the street where she lives is relatively safe, there are always some dangerous people coming. But now she is protected day and night, even if the door is open, she can stay in the room and sleep at ease, so her life is relatively comfortable. As for the separation from her adoptive parents, she didn''t feel anything. After all, even if she stayed with them, her heart was lonely. It''s just that someone usually talks, but now she has found her own pursuit, so her life should become rich and colorful. "You may not believe it. I guess you will come here. I know there will be a chance to meet you, but I didn''t expect that you will come so soon. I think some things, you must be very confused, so I''ll give you a thorough solution! Do you really want to know why Zhang Tian died? " Other people don''t have to ask at all. They are the damned people and it''s not a pity to die. But Zhang Tian is really quite special, let alone song Xiaofan just wanted to ask, since Jiang Su took the initiative to say it, naturally it would be better. Is it hard to say that Zhang Tian looks OK on the surface, but in fact, he has a human face and a beast''s heart? In addition to this possibility, song Xiaofan could not think of other possibilities. After all, according to Jiang Su''s code of conduct, she only attacked those who had hurt her. Who knows this is not the case at all. "You should also know that the person who poisoned him was not me. She was a woman who looked very similar to my mother. She was my mother''s apprentice and did not have certain relatives as you guessed. I don''t have any other relatives. She wants to deal with Zhang Tian. I just provided some poison to her, and then helped her avoid your pursuit smoothly. " This is not a problem for Jiang Su. She has been accumulating her own contacts for a long time. She is smart enough to know where her mother''s contacts are. So when she can move freely, she starts to contact. It can be said that there are people in every place. It''s very simple to let a person leave. That person''s name is Ping Shui. She helped her mother to do a lot of things before, so she must satisfy the other party''s demands, and it''s not very difficult! As for why Pingshui wants to fight Zhang Tian, it is because Zhang Tian was in love with her sister many years ago. Some unpleasant things happened. Later, the other party failed to help, which led to the accident of the person''s sister. So Pingshui wanted revenge. But even though Pingshui was her mother''s apprentice, she didn''t learn much. Otherwise, how could she turn to her for help? Zhang Tian is usually very cautious and knows some Kung Fu, so it''s not so easy to get close to him. Pingshui didn''t want to be found, so he had to ask for help. As for the change of appearance, it''s not for fear that Zhang Tian will recognize it. If he really doesn''t want to recognize it, he won''t look like her mother. It''s because she was injured in her face many years ago. Later, because of an accident, there were more disfigurement parts on her face, so she lived a long dark life on her own. Later, they ran into each other by accident. Pingshui wanted to help. When she made a plan, she asked for plastic surgery to look like her mother, so that when she acted, she could share part of her attention. For Jiang Su, it doesn''t have to be like that, but Pingshui insists on it, and Jiang Su has no way. After that, just like what Jiang Fan saw. Jiang Su has been plotting for revenge for several years, and song Xiaofan understands it, so he believes what the other party says. And now, at this time, there''s no need for her to lie. Jiang Su gave song Xiaofan some time to digest. After a while, when she saw that the other party wanted to leave, she said what she wanted to ask again. "Shall we still be friends?" The word "friend" is very precious to Jiang Su. She doesn''t know why, so she likes to be friends with song Xiaofan. Maybe it''s because when we are with each other, we are really relaxed! Chapter 420 During the period of being supervised by the other party, although she was on guard, she was also happy in her heart. This kind of feeling, she can''t say clearly, but it exists. Since there is no problem with her identity, it''s OK to make friends with each other. Song Xiaofan was stunned, and then nodded. His feeling is similar to that of Jiang Su. Since he has this opportunity, there is no need to refuse. He is several years older than Jiang Su. Although he can''t be said to be forgetting to make friends, it''s a new experience for song Xiaofan to make friends with minors. But it feels good. After that, he went back to Songguang City, thinking that Lai Jiangsu would not come back without any problems, so their communication was naturally limited to the telephone. Song Xiaofan naturally didn''t talk about it to others, but the people above should know it. After all, they always let people stare at Jiang Su. How could they not know it! There are people who have let Jiang Su go, so they do their work and will never be as serious as before. With the extension of time, things passed so vaguely. After that, fewer people asked Zhang Tian and others about their death. After all, the living will not always remember the dead, they have their own life to live, how can they think so much? October 15th is a day to celebrate, because Lin Ruofei''s company has finally opened. Before her business, but suffered a lot of setbacks, and now finally succeeded, naturally is a happy thing. This time, of course, she didn''t sell any clothes. Coincidentally, about two weeks ago, she met a team named Mustang. They are specialized in playing games. In fact, they also design games, but they are short of funds, so they have been using the money from the competition to start a business, but the money is still not enough. After all, this business needs a lot of money, so they look for people to invest everywhere, but they all fail for a long time. They all want to give up. At this time, Lin Ruofei appears. After reading the Mustang team''s plan, she felt that they were a promising team. Other people were not willing to invest because they were afraid of risks, but she was not afraid. So the establishment of today''s Ruofei game. Not only that, she also recruited several professionals in the industry. Under the running in of the two parties, the company opened. Lin Ruofei, the new boss, is the one who doesn''t understand the business most. But it doesn''t matter. He just needs to pay and deal with some big things. She doesn''t need to worry about game design at all. On the day of opening, song Xiaofan also went to have a look. The scale of the company was pretty good, and it looked like it was a model, without any decadence. He thought that the company should be able to continue to operate. Lin Ruofei naturally put a lot of energy into her new company. Although there are people under her command, she still has a lot of pressure. Because as a new game company, it is very difficult to make money quickly. First of all, they have to have a game on the market, which is their main task at present. In fact, the Mustang team has an idea in mind, but it will cost a lot of money to realize the picture they want. The money they have wasted is not enough. Because it has to support the operation of a company, pay people, and spend money. When it asked those special effects teams to help design the game, it failed several times. In this way, Lin Ruofei''s money is not enough, so he can only go to solicit sponsorship. There are many investment companies in Songguang City, but just like the Mustang team before, they are constantly looking for people to invest. There are few people who can afford to invest in them. Lin Ruofei also met the same situation. The boss of fanwang investment was willing to give her a chance. So she was waiting under the other party''s office building early. After hearing the phone call from the front desk, she ran up immediately. The boss of fanwang investment, who is 45 years old, seems to be more polite. He read the letter of intent she handed in several times, and finally made his point. "I heard that you are Miss Lin of the Lin group. Although Lin is not as good as before, it''s easier to support a small game company. Why don''t you go to Lin''s to get money, but to find other investments? " "As far as the prospect mentioned in your letter of intent is concerned, it is still very good, but a lot of money will be invested in the early stage, especially now you are still failing. I don''t know whether the present investment can be recovered in the future, so I can''t make a rash decision! " Talking about work was originally a serious matter, but I don''t know if Li Ran didn''t take it as one thing, or had other ideas. He didn''t look very serious. On the contrary, he was relaxed or casual. Li Ran is the first person Lin Ruofei met to recognize her. Songguang city is a little far away from Beijun city. Her fame should not be as big as this! Lin Ruofei really didn''t know what the other party said, but he could only explain it. "Since Mr. Li knows this, I won''t hide it. I''m no longer a miss of Lin''s group. I''ll fight alone. So no matter what you do, naturally you have to do it yourself. Can you understand what I mean by that? " Li Ran nodded at this, how could he not understand? It''s not impossible for him to take risks. In addition to serious work, there are other transactions in the shopping mall. Li Ran''s eyes lingered on Lin Ruofei''s body for a long time. Anyway, Lin Ruofei is good-looking and a lady of a big family. It is impossible to say that he has no idea. Lin Ruofei is not a fool. After some reminders from the other party and his undisguised eyes, he naturally understood what he thought. "According to general manager Li, there is only one way left, isn''t there?" Li Ran did not reply, but looked at her with a smile, meaning self-evident. Seeing this, Lin Ruofei nodded to understand, and then left without looking back. She will not continue to talk with such hooligans, but this is the other party''s territory, and she can''t do anything. The other party didn''t tell the story directly, so she couldn''t hang up and could only leave here, Otherwise, she would feel very sick. Li Ran didn''t expect that he would leave directly. He wanted to stop people directly, but it was useless to stop people if he thought that the other party didn''t want to. He could only shake his head helplessly. Chapter 421 "It''s too much bullying. If anyone dared to talk to me before, and now the Lin family is down, I''m not the president of the company. You dare to bully me, damn it!" This is the first time that Lin Ruofei has encountered such a thing. Naturally, he is in a bad mood. She is not easy to get angry with her clients, so she can only kick the tree. Fortunately, the tree was relatively large, and there was nothing wrong with kicking a few times, otherwise, he would kill the life of a tree. After a while, he didn''t feel strong, so he sat down. There is not much capital on the company''s book. If we can''t get another investment these days, the game will have to stop. She just set up the company, will stop, will let others laugh, but now the situation is very bad. She has realized that it is not so easy to find someone to invest, so she is very distressed. When people are worried, they always hope to paralyze themselves with wine. Although Lin Ruofei didn''t do that, he went back very late. Song Xiaofan saw that she didn''t come back, naturally he realized something, so he didn''t sleep, but waited for her to come back. Seeing her like this, he guessed something was wrong. Combined with what he said when he went to the company, he naturally had a guess in his mind. "Why did you come back so late? Is it about money? " So when Lin Ruofei heard this, she immediately looked up at him. She didn''t want to tell song Xiaofan about it. But in her opinion, song Xiaofan doesn''t have much money. It''s useless to talk to him. What''s more, the company she had to open had nothing to do with song Xiaofan, and she had no reason to ask the other party to help, so she had to carry it down by herself. But the other side said so, still let her some want to cry, but in the end or hold back. See the other side is still waiting for her answer, immediately nodded. "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it!" Looking at her at this time, not willing to say things out, want to go on, song Xiaofan some admire her. However, the other side has no choice. "If you can solve it, you don''t have to worry about it now. There are many ways to deal with it. Just tell me quickly. How do you know I can''t help you?" This is quite reasonable. Song Xiaofan is so serious, so Lin Ruofei tells her the current situation. She is very short of money now! "I''ve never done this before. Now I know it''s not easy after experiencing it myself. No wonder the Mustang team, will continue to fail, it is difficult for them to work so hard for a few years. I''ve only tried for a few days, and I want to give up! " Lin Ruofei is not very patient, especially now the situation does not allow, when she has patience to do it, she is naturally a little anxious. Listen to her say so, song Xiaofan also can''t help nodding. Before, he knew that playing games needed a lot of money, but he thought that Lin Ruofei still had a back hand, so he didn''t consider this. "How much do you need?" "But the more, the better. But at this stage, about 10 million!" In fact, it''s OK to make millions, but if you fail a few times, this stage will be over, so five million is not enough. It''s better to make more preparations. Ten million was not difficult for her before, but now she has invested tens of millions, and she really has no money. Although she was a president before, she had no income other than salary and shares. Now that she has left the Lin group, she naturally does not have the annual share capital of the company. Before, if you only look at the deposit, you can wear it all your life. But if there''s a burning money, it''s not enough. Listen to this, song Xiaofan took out a bank card from the cabinet and put it in front of Lin Ruofei. "Here is 50 million yuan. You can take it to the emergency department first. If it''s not enough, you can come to me again!" Hearing this, Lin Ruofei immediately came to the spirit, she always thought song Xiaofan had no money, did not expect that she guessed wrong, the other party and she thought completely different. Fifty million, that''s a lot of money, but how could the other party have so much money? Think of here, she also asked to come out, this money should not be unknown! See her suspicious eyes, song Xiaofan you immediately made an explanation. How can it be that the origin is unknown? His money can''t be more right. "Don''t forget what I did before. It''s dangerous for me to do tasks. If the price is not high, do you think I will work hard for it? And I''ve been in this business for a long time. If I don''t even have 50 million, it''s ridiculous. " "Take the money. If you feel sorry, you can give it back to me after your company makes money. I think since you are so dedicated, the company can only survive. It will be better after this period of time. " Any company loses money in the early stage of entrepreneurship, and few people can avoid it. Therefore, song Xiaofan understands Lin Ruofei''s state better. Just wait for them to design a high-value game for others to find out, and then sit and wait for the money. It''s just that we haven''t reached that point yet. Even if he is really wrong, the company has not developed, the money is gone, it doesn''t matter, anyway, he is not short of money. Lin Ruofei originally wanted to refuse, but song Xiaofan''s words made her unable to refuse at all. She is short of money now. If she had any other choice, she would not use song Xiaofan''s money. But she had no other choice. But after Li Ran''s experience, she can no longer trust other investment managers, so she can only take the money. Song Xiaofan is right. When the company makes money, give it back to him. With the 50 million yuan in hand, you can have a good try. "Thank you. I''ll give it back to you then!" Song Xiaofan didn''t make a sound, but went to bed to have a rest. In the middle of the night, he had nothing else to do. He didn''t sleep hard. It was really hard, but now he could rest at ease. Seeing him like this, Lin Ruofei naturally felt a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for her, the other side wouldn''t be like this. Therefore, it is more firm her heart to make the company good. With this money, Ruofei game company will be able to run again. Other people don''t know where the money came from. They only know that Lin Ruofei got it. Naturally, they are very grateful. After all, if it were not for them, the other side would not have lost so much money. Chapter 422 If it''s five thousand, it''s gone. Song Xiaofan is not heartbroken, but he takes the money, but it really doesn''t work, so he won''t regret giving it to Lin Ruofei. But in this way, he has to work hard to make money. Otherwise, if he has no money, he doesn''t feel very secure. Because the news of his comeback came out, and other people knew that he had taken on several good tasks, so they found more and more people. But because his previous tasks were all about looking for things, most of them were similar. But this is not what song Xiaofan wants to do. He wants to do something as meaningful as before. The task is here, and it''s from Zhong Li. "He remembers the Qin Dynasty. Although he was caught by us and had no chance to leave, we found out not long ago that he had an accomplice. But that man is doing other things now, so he can''t live in the Qin Dynasty. " "He also wants to attack you. If he hadn''t been caught by something, he might have been in trouble for you. My task is to have a relationship with him, and you will fight him in advance. Do you want to do it. If there is a chance, you can seize him, that is naturally the best. But remember to capture a person alive. There is no need for a dead person on it, because there are many secrets about him. It would be a pity if he died! " Others have to count on him. Naturally, he can''t be merciful. Song Xiaofan agreed to contact that person. His name is Chibai. Now he lives in seclusion in Wangchun mountain. Wangchun mountain is very big. It''s not easy to find them. Moreover, they went ahead of time, and later people might be targeted by them. So song Xiaofan''s action naturally is to be extremely careful, but this time he is not alone in the past, the top will send him a helper. However, when he saw the helper, he was also surprised. He thought that the other person might be a very powerful person. He never thought that the other person was under age. That man had done many tasks before, and he was also experienced, but it was the first time for song Xiaofan to act with such a young man. But the other side didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t ask, but when he was on the road, he couldn''t help asking. If the other party doesn''t want to do this kind of thing, it should be transferred to other people. But Zhao Qing still agreed to come down, do you want to do it? "Yes, I''ve always wanted to do this kind of thing, so I''ve been exercising since I was a child, and I''ve been in the industry for several years. I''m very confident in my skills. Even if I can''t finish the task at that time, there''s always no problem to keep myself, so you don''t have to worry too much about me! " Song Xiaofan naturally believed in him. If he doesn''t know Zhao Qing''s ability, he won''t let him come. After all, this is a dangerous task. Now only the two of them act, and naturally everything is careful. It''s not that they don''t want to send more people here, but they are afraid that others will scare them. There are still many people approaching them at the foot of the mountain, but when they get to the top of the mountain, they can only act by themselves. Chi Bai needs to be in the mountains. Naturally, what he does is something that can''t be found by outsiders. Besides selling rice noodles, he also makes other medicines, which sell very well. However, some people in China have found his whereabouts, so they are looking for people everywhere. If not, he would not hide in the mountains. However, no matter how secretive he was, he was still targeted. It''s just that the geographical location he chose is very good. They can attack and defend, especially with a lot of weapons. If you really push them, Chi Bai will only be able to let each other live if he takes the people around him. So it''s better to arrest the other party to avoid him hitting other people. Wangchun mountain is located in JiangWang city. There are many villages at the foot of Wangchun mountain. The nearest village on the mountain is ESHI village. Because there is a small river, there are so many stones beside it that people pay attention to it as soon as they see it. That''s why it has such a name. All the people in this village moved here a long time ago, so they have lived here for a long time. The villagers are also very simple, especially the little girls. When they see a person who is a little handsome from outside, they will have a secret heart, such as Li Hui. She is very smart among her peers, but when she meets love with smart people, she will become confused. Now she is busy in the kitchen. She just wants to make her own dishes and send them to the mountain, Seeing this, Gao Wen, a good sister, naturally stopped him. "Are you going up? I don''t think those people are easy to get into trouble. They may have committed crimes outside. Otherwise, how can they not go down the mountain for a long time and not let us disclose their actions? " Gao Wen admits that the person in charge is really very handsome and charming, but when she thinks that the other person is hiding in the mountains, she may have an identity they don''t know, so she puts the other person''s charm aside. Instead, think about their danger. She is quite rational, but Li Hui is not as sober as he is. It seems that the other party is the one who should appear. Just because of some reasons, they can''t be together now, but she will fight for it. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t go down. She can go up. The food on the mountain must be bad. Her food may improve the food of the other party! Only let each other get used to her existence, then they want to be together, naturally it will be much easier. Gao Wen doesn''t know what she thinks, but he''s afraid that she thinks too well. If the other party doesn''t take a fancy to her at that time, he will involve himself in danger, which is not worth the loss. Gao Wen has said this many times. Li Hui thought it was very unpleasant. She used to say it a few times. She can endure it. But now she feels that her hope is right in front of her. She can''t be destroyed by the other party''s constant saying, so she has to stop everything she says. "Xiaowen, you think too much about it. How can he be so dangerous? I admit that there is an indescribable reason why a large number of them came to the mountain. But we don''t know the reason, so don''t speculate. Maybe it''s to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. After all, the outside world is very dangerous. It''s not as simple as our village, so we should try our best to understand. " "I believe that as long as this period of time is over, it will be OK. You can rest assured that I won''t let myself have an accident. Well, I''m going up the mountain. I want my parents. If they ask me, you can cover it up for me. Goodbye! " Chapter 423 Li Hui hastily packed the meal and left the house. Her parents don''t know about her going up the mountain to deliver food, otherwise they will definitely stop her. At that time, they would not persuade her in a gentle way like Gao Wen, but they would let her be trapped in the room. Li Hui and Gao Wen both knew this, so they chose to hide it. But Gao Wen thinks that it may not be long before it goes on like this. Now he doesn''t want to hide it. He always feels that something is going to happen. Li Hui walked so fast that she couldn''t feel the concern of her friends behind her, As soon as she thinks about it, she can''t afford to send food to the people she likes on the mountain! Chi Bai really brought a lot of people. Some of them were making medicine there, others were exercising, and some of them were guarding every corner of the mountain. If someone gets close to her, she will be informed immediately. The contact between them is still there, so it''s very convenient to use. Chi Bai was originally checking the quality of the medicine he sent, but suddenly he heard that the man who kept the door said that the woman who often gave him food came. Chi Bai hesitated for a moment, and finally let people come up. He thought that at the critical moment he might have to rely on the woman''s help, so it''s inevitable to be nice to him. "The quality of this medicine is much better than that of the last batch, but it needs to be improved a little bit. OK, take it down, handle it well, and don''t let anyone find it!" Although Li Hui is the only one who often goes up the mountain, there is no need to be so careful. But maybe other people will come up, so it''s better to be cautious. As soon as his subordinates heard this, they naturally let them pass. Chi Bai lives on the mountain with children covered with wood. There are many big leaves over there as a shelter. It seems that the section has a certain feeling. In fact, Li Hui hates living in wooden houses, but when she sees Chi Bai''s house, she immediately abandons her previous ideas and thinks about what it would be like to live in it. But fantasy to fantasy, in contact with Ciba or very embarrassed. "This is the meal I just cooked. I thought you might not have eaten yet, so I sent it to you specially!" Chi Bai nodded, and then let Li Hui sit next to him. They had dinner together. Chi Bai habitually talked with her about some things that she didn''t have. By the way, he inquired about the situation at the foot of the mountain. He was relieved to know that no one broke in. Then she was allowed to leave. As she walked on, a man came out of the room. He can be regarded as Chi Bai''s partner. When he saw that the other party came to this deep mountain, he was envied that someone would send him food! "It''s good to look good. I can eat everywhere. If only I had your face!" Du Bai''s heart, sometimes there are always such feelings, he is not lying, sometimes he really has such ideas. After all, it is undeniable that there are many advantages to being good-looking. His appearance can not be said to be ugly, but compared with Chi Bai''s delicate straightforward, it is not enough to see. The other side''s appearance is nearly 100%. He is 70 at most. The difference is more than 20 points. It''s obvious! Hearing his sour words, Chi Bai just laughed and finally called him to sit beside him. The food here is specially provided, which is much better than the taste made by Li Hui. So when eating, he didn''t look up to the food made by the other party, but he didn''t eat too much, which was nothing. "Since you like his cooking so much, if he cooks again next time, I''ll leave it for you to eat enough!" Listen to this, Du Bai quickly hands, he just said that, and what he sees is Chi Bai''s face, not the meal that others give him! If it tastes good, that''s all. But he had tasted Li Hui''s food before, and it didn''t taste very good, so he didn''t envy it very much. "When it comes to business, are you afraid that something will happen if you connive at her like this? She likes you now and won''t tell your whereabouts everywhere, but you hang him like this all the time, don''t give her a response and let her tell other people about it angrily. What are you going to do? And after a long time, if she wants you to meet his parents, what should you do? Then our whereabouts will be exposed! " It was not easy for them to find this place. It was safe for the time being. Dubai didn''t want to change the place any more, so he could only hope that his friends could be more stable. If you want him to say that last time, you shouldn''t let people go so easily, just get some medicine, let her forget all that. But Chi Bai''s brain seems to be in the water, and he has to borrow her to inquire about things at the bottom of the mountain. They have already sent people to look at it. If something happens, they will be informed of it. Why bother? In Du Bai''s opinion, the other party just enjoys the feeling that the other party loves him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t believe in other reasons. After listening to this, Chi took a look at him and quickly shifted his sight. Du Bai said this more than once, but every time, he did not listen to each other. It''s doing things according to the other person''s wishes, and this time it''s the same. "You''ve said it many times, and I''ve answered it many times. This time, my result will not change. It''s really useful to keep her. Yes, we have people to stay nearby and let us know if we have something to do. But how do you know if someone sneaks in and can only live in a nearby village? Only when we have our own people in the village can we rest assured! " Who are you? After hearing these three words, Du Bai wanted to laugh. Li Hui just likes him, but she hasn''t become her own. How can the other party be sure that the other party will do everything for him? Now that he believes in each other, it would be really interesting if the woman named Li Hui would not help but disclose their whereabouts. But Chi Bai didn''t care about what he said. He believed in his own vision. Li Hui will look into his eyes. Although she doesn''t love him crazy and is willing to die for him, it''s still possible for her to ask him for some information. In his opinion, Dubai just thought too much and worried too much. So I didn''t bother to talk to him, and I went to exercise with him. Those people want to protect him and the goods at the critical moment, so they must be healthy. Chi Bai is also a martial arts practitioner, so he has to exercise for a while every day. Otherwise, he is afraid that his skills will be unfamiliar. Chapter 424 In this crowd, Du Bai''s Kung Fu is a little poor, because he is good at high technology. The reason why they haven''t been chased for so many years is that Du Bai is very good at erasing their whereabouts. If anyone else found them, Dubai would immediately change course, leave them an empty shell, or deliberately trap them into it. In the absence of people, they can only rely on their foothold to trace, so it is not difficult for Dubai to calculate them. It''s because he has the ability, so even if his kung fu is a little poor and needs protection, Chi Bai is willing to. Otherwise, he would not bring such a troublemaker with him. He was just making trouble for himself. Before, the relationship between him and Dubai was not so good. It was more time to share weal and woe that the relationship got better. And the other side is also slowly able to speak in front of him, now he is a general military figure. In other things, Chi Bai is naturally willing to talk and laugh with this military adviser, but when it comes to Li Hui, their conflicts arise. However, there is no real contradiction between them, as long as what Chi Bai insists on doesn''t lead to disaster in the end. But if it leads to disaster, and if you don''t know how to repent after dinner, then Dubai will definitely consider leaving him and seeking new partners. Because at that time, Chi Bai was almost possessed. He had to believe in a woman, but he didn''t like her. Where did he get so strong self-confidence that the other party would listen to him? This is really a mysterious thing, but it''s not up to that level now, so he can wait and see. Li Hui went down the mountain with her lunch box. She was very excited all the way. She was still thinking about the little things she met with Chi Bai just now. She never forgot every word that the other party said. Although the other party didn''t promise her something, Li Hui could hear it from the other party''s words. It seemed that they could be together as long as it was over. Thinking of this, he was very excited, hoping that the other party''s affairs could be completed earlier, and she would stay with the other party as soon as possible. Gao Wen, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time, saw that she had finally come down. He immediately pulled him into the room and asked her carefully what had happened above. Li Hui is naturally reluctant to talk about those important things, so she only chooses some less important ones to talk about. But how can Gao Wen not see that she has something to hide? "That''s it? You didn''t cheat me, I''m for you, I''m not to inquire, what did you say! I don''t care about those things at all. " If it wasn''t for Li Hui''s fear of being hurt, how could Gao Wen be like this? Just now Li Hui''s parents asked about her whereabouts. Gao Wen fooled her for a while. They went out. That''s why she stood in that room and asked carefully. Otherwise, she is also afraid that things will leak out, when the time really what happened, her life is not enough. "You are my good friend. How can I cheat you? You should believe me. And I told you a long time ago, I will, I will have discretion, what should be done, what should not be done, I know very well. So if you want to persuade me, there''s no need. I won''t change my mind. " Seeing that she said things so seriously, Gao Wen naturally knew that he couldn''t cheat any more, otherwise he would only push the other side to the person, so he would not say anything at all. I went straight to my room next door. Gao Wen lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He always wanted to change something, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a way. When song Xiaofan and Zhao Qing came to ESHI village, it was already midnight, and most people in the village had fallen asleep. A few night owls may still stay up late, but they won''t find two people coming to the village When he came, song Xiaofan told Zhao Qing that they would not live in the village. If they were really tired, they would find a space to rest. They are not too tired to watch and rest alone. Zhao Chun used to live in the mountains with other teams, so he has no problem. Hearing song Xiaofan''s words, he naturally won''t have an opinion. However, it was dangerous to enter the mountain at night, so they did not go in. Instead, they took a rest in a hidden place on the mountain. Chi Bai on the mountain naturally didn''t find anything unusual. In his opinion, as long as someone appeared, Li Hui would definitely come up and inform him! Since he didn''t say that, he was not worried. His daily routine is to keep an eye on the goods, the people who train under his hands, and not to let outsiders break in. On the whole, it''s relatively easy, but the pressure of living in the mountains is relatively high, and I don''t know when I may leave. Because they are worried, they always make mistakes. As a result, the quality of the finished product is reduced. The person to be sent this time is unusual. The other party can''t tolerate being cheated, so the goods given to her must be the best, almost not. Otherwise, they will lose a big customer. How can that be? It''s an eventful time now. Chi Bai doesn''t want to have any more accidents at this time, so he can only keep a close eye on it. Dubai doesn''t need to do such a thing, now he is next to the machine he brought, testing the fluctuations nearby. If there is a device close to them, the machine will feel it naturally, and then he will know that someone is coming, and he is still a person with general problems. The other person with a mobile phone does not mean that the problem, but bring other things, it must not let go. Anyway, there won''t be too many people coming here. There will be problems. Of course, like Li Hui, of course, it is an exception, but we should also be on guard. If the other party suddenly changes, he has to be well prepared. He won''t go up to Chi Bai and will be sure of something. In his view, nothing is certain, anything is likely to change. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun are already going up the mountain. They turn off the equipment they bring with them. They are afraid that the people on the mountain will notice. The mobile phone doesn''t need to be turned off, because after going up, the signal is much less. They can also be used to see the time, which is more convenient. And if you run into them, if you find it hard to explain, just let it be. Chapter 425 At night, there is a little wind and grass in the mountain, and the sound will be amplified, so Chi Bai asked the exercisers to stop. As for the pharmacy, because it is carried out in the room, there is no special sound, so we still have to continue to work. Anyway, they have people who change shifts, and Chi Bai won''t. They are always tired. Chi Bai works during the day and naturally takes a rest at night, but he is also very alert. Once he finds outsiders, he will wake up for the first time. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun, naturally, will not miss the task of exploring the road at night, but when he wants to go to the mountain, he finds someone nearby guarding him, and immediately stops. Both of them think it''s wrong, so they naturally go in other directions. They are sure that they have been guarded by Chi Bai''s people. It''s impossible to get close to them. Unless they want to have a tough fight with them, their strength is not equal to killing many people brought by Chi Bai, so they have to withdraw first. There is no resting place on the mountain, and those people may patrol everywhere, so even if they can stay temporarily, it is not safe. They can only go to nearby villages. Unfortunately, they came to ESHI village. At this time, most people have fallen asleep, but there are still some night owls in the village. Seeing that someone came to help, although the other side was a little strange, they still took a good rest after seeing that they gave them more money. The next day, other people in the village naturally knew that two guests had come to the village, and they had come in the middle of the night. For a moment, Li Shitou''s door was blocked by a group of people. Li Shitou is afraid that the guests are not used to it, so it took him a long time to drive them away, and then he apologized to song Xiaofan. "The reality is that I''m sorry. The villagers are just like this. They lead everyone to watch. But they have no malice. Do you want breakfast when you wake up? I''ve prepared steamed bread, porridge and pickles. They taste good! " Li Shitou thinks his craftsmanship is not bad, so he would say so, otherwise he would not make breakfast at all. Of course, the main reason is that the other party is lavish. He wants to perform better. Maybe if these two people can live a few more days, then he can earn more money. Before, he was also doing breakfast business outside. He worked very hard and didn''t earn much money. Now that there are guests at home, he must have entertained them first. If the other party is willing to live a few more days, he will not have to work outside, that is the most ideal thing! Song Xiaofan didn''t know what he was thinking. He followed him to the outside and saw that the breakfast on the table was really good and had a good appetite. So we sat down to eat with Zhao Chun. "Your craft is really good. Did you eat it? Sit down and eat together. Don''t worry. We didn''t mind what happened just now. We were surprised to see so many people when we woke up early in the morning. They won''t watch us all the time, will they Song Xiaofan looked at ESHI village. It was not too far from the road outside. He could get to the city in an hour, not to mention half an hour. They should not be so surprised by the foreign personnel. The situation just now is too exaggerated. If they are really in the mountains, can he accept it now? It''s a little cautious. Hearing this, Li Shitou naturally nodded and had already eaten two steamed buns. Although it''s just a casual treatment, I''m not hungry. It''s a relief to know that they don''t care about what happened just now. "It''s said that the scenery of ESHI village is good. We may stay for two more days. I don''t know if it''s convenient for us to stay for two more days. The accommodation fee is the same as yesterday''s!" Hearing this news, Li Shitou was very surprised. He was still dreaming just now, but he didn''t expect that the fantasy had come true. Hearing this, he immediately nodded. He wants to show his skill and cook more dishes for them. After asking them if they will stay for lunch and dinner, he knows. He took them around the village and went shopping. There are not many dishes at home. This time he went to the street and bought them for several days at a time. He can''t go to the street every day. That''s too much trouble. This one hour''s drive can''t be said to be too far, but it''s not close. He is also tired and flustered. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun strolled around ESHI village, and they succeeded in showing their faces in front of everyone. People in the village are very strange to them. It''s not because they haven''t met outsiders. Few outsiders will live in their village, and they come here in the middle of the night. Isn''t that strange? It''s not a bad person to see them, so slowly someone began to talk to them. When they learned that they were traveling in the mountains and saw that there were people here, they settled down and immediately understood what was going on. Even if song Xiaofan had a purpose, they couldn''t do anything if the other party''s purpose didn''t come out. It''s so strange to suddenly doubt each other. Except for Li Hui, other people in the village didn''t doubt the reason why they came here. If Li Hui had been in the past, she would not have thought much, but since she had Chi Bai, she was very concerned about what happened around her. Once she finds something wrong, she will report it to the other party in time. She thought it was a strange thing for the two men who came in yesterday! She just wanted to tell each other about it. But every time she went up the mountain, she would carry her own cooking, and this time was no exception. Different from last time, Gao Wen did not accompany her. But I saw her behavior in the dark. Gawain wanted to keep up, but the idea only appeared for a while, and he soon gave it up. She is different from Li Hui. She is very afraid of those people on the mountain. For her own life, she''d better take it easy. It''s better not to go where she shouldn''t go. Chi Bai didn''t expect that Li Hui would come to deliver food to him again, but he also brought good news. Naturally, he was very happy. "Did they enter the village in the middle of the night? It''s really suspicious. I see. Thank you very much for your message! " Chi Bai smiles at Li Hui and makes her blush. They said a few more words, and then let each other leave. This time Dubai didn''t wait long to come out. He just listened to their conversation. Now that outsiders have come in, they may be coming for them, so naturally we have to be on guard. "They didn''t go to the mountain last night. Then they found that they couldn''t get close to it, so they went back and stayed in the village." Chapter 426 "If that''s the case, they will certainly take action in the future. We can''t wait to die. We''d better solve the problem ahead of time." Dubai''s biggest worry is that outsiders come in and keep an eye on them, so he has to solve the problem before he can be at ease. But Chi Bai didn''t want them to die so soon. And yesterday the other side did not go up the mountain, they do not know, at least in his hands did not find suspicious people. It can be seen that the other party either didn''t go up or found that they didn''t get close. Anyway, they didn''t appear in their line of sight. Otherwise, how could they not be found? It''s also possible that they think badly. The other party just comes to play, which is not impossible. It''s just that in their current situation, the possibility is too small, so we have to be prepared. "Wait a minute. You''re just in a hurry. There''s nothing wrong now. If you kill two people, what do you want the people in the village to think? If they really doubt it, we''ll be miserable if people go up the mountain! " Think about it carefully, what Chi Bai said is not unreasonable, so Du Bai can only give up his own idea, but his intuition tells him that they certainly don''t need such a simple conversation. So he still has to be ready to fight together. Song Xiaofan naturally didn''t know this. Their actions had been discovered by the villagers and told the people on the mountain. If so, they would have kept a low profile before, but they never thought that the villagers were connected with the people on the mountain. But it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. It''s just that no one looks at it. They will never think about it again. Now they are eating very seriously. Li Shitou is not only enthusiastic, but also good at cooking, which makes them unable to put down their chopsticks. Li Shitou naturally likes their reaction very much. He can''t be said to be a cook now, but he''s not a cook. Some people even approve of his cooking skills, and he''s very happy. So he planned to work harder to make the two guests happy, so as not to waste the other party''s money. There are no leisure activities in the village, so in the evening, they stroll around and have a rest. It''s not that there is no electricity, but that even if there is electricity, they still choose to sleep, because they are used to this work and rest time. They are not urban people, so night owls don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Li Hui should be one of the most special, but he is not unable to sleep, but forced himself not to sleep. Taking advantage of the dark, she secretly runs to the door of Li Shitou''s house to check the situation inside, But she promised Chi Bai to keep a good eye on Song Xiaofan. Naturally, she wanted to master their every move. They are normal during the day, but maybe they will do something secretly at night. If she can find the first-hand information, she can help Chi Bai. That''s why he works so hard. But what she didn''t know was that song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun found it as soon as it came near. Two people sleep in the same bed. Who is staring at them like this? As for why they are so sure that the other party is aiming at them, it is because Li Shitou is from the village and there is nothing suspicious about it. Even if they have explained their origin to others, some people will still doubt it. In other words, the people in that place sent people to inquire about the truth. Anyway, they were targeted. It''s true. Li Hui didn''t stay at the door for long, because he just made sure that the people in the room were resting and didn''t run out. As soon as she left, Zhao Chun came out with her. After confirming which family she was from, she ran back. Did song Xiaofan think that it was a woman staring at them? As for the reason, I can''t figure it out for the moment. "If you look at it again, they will stare at us once, and there will be a second time. We will always find out their purpose." But having said that, when can I go? Otherwise, if song Xiaofan stops, Zhao Chun really wants to get the result directly from Li Hui. He is not afraid of the trouble, because he has a way to erase the other side''s part. At that time, the other party will not remember anything. In the next few days, you will go up to the mountain at noon to deliver dinner to Chi Bai, and then tell him something about song Xiaofan. Every night, he will go to your stone house to check the situation inside. He tells them that they have no action at night, and they will eat in the market without action during the day. It''s very strange that they don''t have enough to eat. But now they don''t want to act rashly, So I can only let you stare more, so you will naturally work harder. After that, you didn''t sleep well at night and didn''t sleep during the day. Your eyes are haggard and open, so you don''t want him to continue to mix with those people. Finally, you can''t help telling your parents about this. Naturally, they were very angry when they learned about this, so when Li Hui had to cook today and send it to Chi Bai, she met with obstacles. The mother blocked the kitchen entrance and refused to let her in at all, while the father stayed at the door and closed the door, which was not right. She naturally felt strange, until the two people said the reason, she just understood. Li Hui''s first thought was Gao Wen, who betrayed her. Thanks to her before the other party as a good friend, let her keep a secret, don''t say things out, didn''t expect that she still betrayed her. Think of here, she is very unhappy, clamoring to find someone to settle accounts. Seeing this, Li Fu naturally stopped her. "She didn''t do anything. I also think she said it too late. If she could say it earlier, we would not connive you and have anything to do with that group. Don''t you know who they are? Even dare to rush up rashly. It''s our ignorance that makes you have such an incorrect idea. " "They just look good. Do you think they are good people? Don''t be fooled by their rhetoric. " Li''s father knows that his daughter has always liked good-looking men, but they just met each other. Can they like each other at this sight? It doesn''t look good! How can they not know about people hiding in the mountains? Compared with song Xiaofan, those talents are really suspicious, so they are not willing to deal with each other. But they never thought that Li Hui was involved with them, and the time of communication was not short. Chapter 427 Fortunately, it hasn''t made a great impact, otherwise, they don''t know how to do it well. "You don''t know anything at all. You only know random guess. He''s not like that. You all misunderstood him!" Seeing that Li Hui was still saying good things for the man, it seemed that she had to fight for her life to break free, so they stopped trying to persuade her. Since she doesn''t want to speak well, she should be locked up directly. As long as her actions are limited, she can''t make any ideas come out. Originally, Li Hui''s parents had to go out to work every day, but seeing her daughter like this, they could only suspend their work for a period of time. It''s nothing. The safety of my daughter is more important. If these parents don''t look at this more, they don''t know what trouble they will cause in the future. Don''t involve the whole village at that time. That''s a disaster for them! But now Li Hui doesn''t get in touch with shanshang all of a sudden. She doesn''t know what trouble she will have. So Li''s father wants to come and talk to some people in the village. He naturally won''t, will Li Hui and Chi Bai related things out, just named their existence danger. At the beginning, Chi Bai did not wait for people to go up the mountain at one time, but in batches, and tried not to attract their attention. It''s just that the Li family saw it. Besides them, there are several other families in the village. The elder of the family happened to be here, so he nodded when he heard Li Fu''s worry. "That''s the truth. Before so many of them went up the mountain, I just looked at it and didn''t think much about it. But now I think that they haven''t come down for so many days, there must be something wrong. If we don''t solve it now, when they finish their work, maybe they will solve us. So if you really want to do it, you have to act quickly. " "At least we have to report it to the people above to let them know what''s going on. If they want to say that there is no problem, we can be at ease, but if there is one, we have to find a way to catch them!" The speaker used to work in the external Bureau, but later because he was injured, so he retired, but his sensitivity to this kind of thing is still high. He didn''t want to get into trouble before, but now the trouble is in front of them. It''s not about getting into trouble. Because there were so many people present, there was no way for the manager to get information about it. The above naturally attracted attention at this time. The whereabouts of some people in Chi Bai are unknown now. Qi Wei naturally paid attention to them when he heard them say so. "I know. Don''t go up the mountain during this time. If you have any news, please let me know in time. I''ll send people to investigate. If necessary, you may have to leave the village. But that''s in the most serious case. If it''s not too serious, you don''t need to move! " Qi Wei was just afraid that he would fight those people too hard and hurt the innocent, so he said so. But the old man was very surprised when he heard these words. He thought that those people were not good people, but he didn''t want to move. Although he just left temporarily, he also felt the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded repeatedly. After he went back, he told other people about it. Other people in the village were also very surprised and immediately became alert. Some even left early to avoid it. People on the mountain don''t know much about them. But Li Hui didn''t come to deliver things for several days, which is a little strange. Chi Bai didn''t miss the dishes Li Hui cooked for him. He just wanted to know about the situation in the village. Now that she doesn''t come to deliver, he naturally loses the source. Originally, he also wanted to let a group of people stay in the village, so that he could know any disturbance in the village for the first time. But when a few people went in, the villagers would be alert. It would be inconvenient for them to do what they had to do, so he gave up. Think, there is a local people to inform them on the line, who has this local people do not come up now. So he had to ask people to find out what was going on. Dubai also felt that this matter was a problem. "I don''t think her family found anything and locked her up! I remember that she said before that her family and friends didn''t approve of her coming up. She was the only one who insisted. If it wasn''t revealed, how could she not come up on time? " This is very reasonable, but if so, the villagers can''t let it go. Although doing so will scare the snake, it''s much better than they say it now! Wait a minute, they still have a large number of drugs to complete. If they leave immediately, they will lose a lot of money. They can''t destroy the corpses, so they have to wait for a while Now it depends on how many people know. I hope not everyone knows. Because he didn''t want to kill. Chi Bai sent Zhao Yi and Zhao Er to inquire about the news. In order not to attract people''s attention, they naturally dressed themselves very ordinary. But when all the people in ESHI village are familiar with each other, even ordinary people will be noticed. Zhao Yi and Zhao Er originally wanted to secretly inquire about the news, but who ever thought that there was no one around to talk, most of them were busy with their own work, or at home. In other words, if they don''t take the initiative to ask, they won''t get any information at all. Think of here, they also have no way, can only go to those two people to inquire about the news. In fact, as soon as they appeared, they became the eyesore of all the people in the village. Because Qi Wei had let the villagers bring them, they all knew that although they were a little afraid, they tried not to make it public. They also regarded the outsiders as the enemy. In particular, suddenly two people came to inquire about the news, which is even more strange. Li Hui''s parents thought that their daughter didn''t go up the mountain for several days. Those people must be surprised and expected that they would come down. This is not, people are not coming? Although the target of their inquiry was not Li Hui''s parents, it was his neighbor next door, so naturally they heard something. "Oh, what''s wrong with the child of the Li family? Does she have any conflict with you? " Zhao one listens to this repeatedly to wave a hand, he naturally dare not say so. It can only be said that a friend is in love. They come to ask about the situation. But aunt Shi, who heard this, didn''t believe it at all. Li Huigen didn''t go out these days, so it was impossible to meet them. Chapter 428 Not to mention other things. However, they should know that there is such a person as Li Hui. Otherwise, they also know what she looks like and ask about her. They just don''t know where they met. Thinking of this, her vigilance is still not reduced, but more. Hearing this, Li Fu knew that the other party was coming for his daughter, so he was more attentive. He quietly back home, let his wife will see her daughter more closely, the other side is now asleep, don''t know what happened outside. It''s not easy for them to wake people up, otherwise things will only get worse. If those people don''t want to go on acting like this and come directly to rob people, it''s not very good. "No, do they have the guts?" Li''s mother was surprised, but after looking at Li''s father''s eyes, she slowly lowered her tone, and then finished saying this. "There''s something they can''t do. If it''s really bad for them, it''s estimated that the whole village will suffer. Moreover, our village is not too big, let alone most people are outside now, and there are not too many people left behind. Do you think if they do, we''ll have a chance to run for our lives? " Although Qi Wei''s staff has been sent, the number is not too many, because they don''t want to scare the snake, just let a small number of people inquire about the news. So if people on the mountain suddenly move, it''s really impossible to prevent. It''s a good omen that the other party comes down to inquire about the whereabouts of the person. Naturally, Li Mu, who was not worried about this, is worried. "What should we do now? Although the villagers don''t tell about Xiaohui, they always hang around there and will definitely find out where we live. What are they going to do next? " Mother Li thinks this place is very dangerous. It''s best to leave here. I didn''t leave before, because my daughter didn''t want to leave, and they didn''t think he was so dangerous. Now it seems that he can''t stay any longer. Li Fu thinks the same way, but the village is very strict now. It has to be approved by other people. Otherwise, everyone has to leave the village and suddenly it''s empty. Isn''t that strange! So he communicated with those people in the past, and the other party decided to let them leave. It''s just that Li Hui''s business can be used for some time. After all, their purpose is to attract those people, rather than waiting for them to attack. This is too passive. Listening to what he said, Li''s father was still worried about Li Hui''s safety, but the other side promised again and again, and he could only rest assured. They let out the news in private, so Zhao Yi and Zhao Er soon found out about Li Hui, and learned that she was actually locked up at home. They soon told Chi Bai about it. "Li Hui disappears for some time every day. Her parents are worried about her, so they lock her up. But others, I don''t know what happened! " Listen to this, Chi Bai can only wave, let the reporter go down, things really and he thought the same. Then next, he will find a way to solve the other side, is to do it in person or let his subordinates do it, this is a problem. While he was meditating, Du Bai gave him a bottle of medicine, which was a good thing for killing people. Unexpectedly, it was eventually used on Li Hui. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s more convenient to use this. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to the people under your hands. Although I don''t think there will be any ambush, you''re their boss. You don''t have to do it yourself!" If this kind of small things are to be in vain, then other people can be said to be useless. Having said that, Chi Bai still has the idea of doing it himself. However, considering that the other party is quite good to him, how can we say that after cooking for him for so many days, he is really not good enough to ask someone to solve it, so it''s better to leave it to his confidant Zhao Cheng! Naturally, his strength alone is enough, but the other party hasn''t come up for a long time. When he feels that something is wrong and wants to see it in person, he finds that the outside of the mountain forest has been surrounded by people. The people he had sent out to guard had been replaced by others. If he didn''t know what happened now, he would be a bit stupid, but he couldn''t figure out how those people moved so fast? Even if he sent people down to deal with Li Hui and let them see the opportunity, it would not be so fast to get rid of them! And they have something in their hands, they can detect the people around them, and there is no reason for them to get close and not be found. What the hell is going on? Chi Bai is very puzzled. Even if he can only be arrested now, he also wants to find out the problem. Qi Wei rushed over and naturally answered him. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun have been staying in the village for many days, but they have always been very low-key, so other people have no doubt about him. But when Qi Wei''s men came, they paid attention to them. It''s suspicious that they suddenly come here. The reason why they can''t report it is that they have to pay more attention to it in order to cooperate with Chi Bai''s people. Originally, they wanted to keep a good eye on them. Who knew they were together, so they united. Before Song Xiaofan went to the mountain, he naturally knew where their hands were, so it was not too difficult to solve them secretly. It''s just that they don''t know much about what''s going on inside. They''re afraid they''ll be ambushed as soon as they go in, so they don''t take action. But now Chi Bai''s confidants come down, and they ask something from each other''s mouth. Naturally, they can start at ease. Qi Wei simply said it all over again, but he didn''t say the names of song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun, but it was enough for Chi Bai to reflect what was going on. Now that he''s been arrested, he doesn''t need to know the names of those people. It''s just that he''s still a little frustrated. Why did he fall into the hands of these two people? It''s all because he was careless before. Before his mind is all on Li Hui, how can he think of the dark place, there are two people staring at them? So we can''t say that he was careless, we can only say that the time was too good to let two people get into the hole. However, in their team, there are still some fish who miss the net. When Du Bai finds something wrong, he leaves immediately. The speed of escape is beyond Chi Bai''s expectation. He was also very surprised when he heard about it, but it was clear when he thought of the other party''s fear of death. Before the other party because of worry about all kinds of things, repeatedly remind him of some things, but he did not pay attention. Chapter 429 Now the other party left him to run away, which is also very normal, and if he did not block these people in front, how could Dubai find the opportunity to leave? At the beginning, they did things together just because of a coincidence. Now he was caught and the other party took the opportunity to leave. It seems normal. It''s back to the beginning. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun will go after the fish who missed the net. Qi Wei will do it. And catching people is not a matter of one or two days, which is obviously not suitable for them. But on the whole, the task was very successful, so they were rewarded a lot. The client also paid a lot, so they made a lot of money. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun also have some friendship because of this, thinking about when to cooperate again. Of course, song Xiaofan just sighed casually, but he didn''t expect that the opportunity for cooperation would come so soon. Zhao Chun is still young, and some things are inconvenient for adults, so it''s much easier for him to solve them. For example, this time. They took on another task. A 15-year-old boy was abducted and sold. They wanted to rescue him. In principle, this age is not easy to abduct and sell, and will not become the target of human traffickers, but who let someone deliberately sell him! Some people give advice behind his back. They don''t want the young man to have a chance to come back, but also make him suffer a lot, so they sell him to the mountains more and more. He is Gao Lai, the second young master of the Gao family. His disappearance naturally makes the family feel very anxious. Song Xiaofan didn''t want the party to have an accident, so he took it when he heard the other party mention it at the beginning. He also wants to find out those traffickers, not to mention all of them, but at least those who are involved in this matter, he will never let them go. Zhao Chun has the same idea. The young man who had the accident was about the same age as him, but he encountered such a thing. If he had met such a thing when he was a child, he would not be what he is now. But now they don''t know where people have been taken. For this reason, song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun need more research, so they have more opportunities to meet. Gao family is a famous family in Songjing City, mainly engaged in the entertainment industry, but they can''t deal with this kind of thing in the newspaper, so they have to solve it quietly. Otherwise, if other people know, they may laugh at them, and if they get it back, there will be some gossip. So no matter from what aspect, this matter has to be hidden, this is the best thing. It seems that the person in the dark doesn''t want to let this matter spread out, or don''t want to do it for the time being, so he didn''t stop it! But after the Gao natural person lost, he kept looking for the whereabouts of the other person, but there was no clue. Recently, the atmosphere of Gao''s family is really very tense. Almost everyone is suspected. But before we make it clear, we can''t arbitrarily wronged people, which is the most sad. Stone village is a small village between Songjing city and Songguang city. Because it is surrounded by mountains, it''s not easy to think about it. If no one takes them in, they will get lost. Stone village, as the name suggests, is a village where most of the people are stone. Before the village people lived in stone houses, but in recent years, more people go out to work, so there are wooden houses and cement houses. But compared with the houses outside, these are nothing. Because this village is so poor that no one is willing to marry in, so their population is not very large. If they want to increase their population, they have to buy people from outside. But the people who bought it certainly don''t want to live here. It''s all kinds of contradictions between them. In such a continuous cycle, the number of people rises a little, but many people die. But it''s very remote here, and other people won''t come here, so even if they really kill people, no one will take care of it, or can''t take care of it. A place like this is naturally a favorite place for human traffickers. Otherwise, if they really want to keep in touch with the outside world, they will be in danger. Being a human dealer sometimes makes a lot of money, so there are people in the village doing such business. Being bought to be a son at Gao Lai''s age is not very acceptable, but because he is cheap enough and a labor force. So he was bought by a family named Shiyi. He was over 50 years old, but he had no son. He had a wife before, but he killed him. So he thought that he must have a son. Now he has a ready-made one. Naturally, he is happy. But I''m afraid the other party won''t be obedient, so I plan to starve him for a few days to see the situation. If the other party is obedient, then he can treat him better. If you don''t know what''s interesting, you can only give him a good greeting. Recently, the weather is not good, so the stone village has been raining at night, and it is windy from time to time. Shiyi''s room is not very good. You can hear the sound from outside when you live in it. However, compared with his room, the one next to him is not so shabby! There is still cool wind to blow in, but the door outside is closed tightly, so Gao Lai, who is locked inside, can''t get out. He can''t go, and often blowing cold, and often hungry, this is the most torture. In the twinkling of an eye, he has been here for more than half a month. During this period, Gao Lai thought of many ways to leave, but failed. So he had to obey Shi Yi first, and then try to leave. So even if he no matter how to cooperate with each other, Shi Yi is still very alert to him. Shi Yi gives him some space to move during the day, and at night he ties him up and lets him live in the cabin. Gao Lai has never missed his home so much, but it''s useless to miss it. Now there is no one to save him. Even if you want to save him, you will never find him here, so he can only continue to bear it. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun investigated several places, and finally determined the location of the lost young master of the Gao family. Because he disappeared after he came out of school. They checked the surveillance. He went straight home after he came out, but he didn''t go home. So they had to go that way. Naturally, they could find some clues. But Gao''s action is very fast, in time to intercept each intersection, so even if the other side go very fast, but not too far away. People like them usually hide in remote places, which are the most difficult places to find. Chapter 430 Because there is no electronic equipment, you can''t find it even if you want to find it. You can only find it one by one. It''s very troublesome. For this reason, song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun find a lot of people to help, just ruled out some wrong places. By the time they finally arrived at the stone village, half a month had passed. That is to say, Gao Wen had been in the stone village for a month. His life has changed a lot. Instead of sleeping in a leaky room every night, he is allowed to be in the same room with that person. But he couldn''t sleep. He was still tied up in a corner. Fortunately, it was tied up, otherwise Gao Wen would like to solve it every minute, the person who has been tormenting him. But I can only think about it, because the man has great strength. Although he is young, he is too young, so he has no strength. If he is against the other side, he can''t escape. So he had to wait for help. Gao Wen didn''t know that his rescuer had come, otherwise he might be very happy, not as lifeless as now, and seemed to have lost hope for life. Stone village is relatively hidden, so there will be no outsiders here. When song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun came here, they didn''t plan to visit, but sneaked in quietly, But during the day it was clear that the risk was too high, so they had to go in at night. At night, the village is very quiet. Except for a few voices coming from the houses, there is no sound. Song Xiaofan and Zhao Chun act separately. They search the whole village and finally find Gao Wen. Gao Wen goes to bed very late every day, because he can''t sleep, so when song Xiaofan finds him, he is naturally sober. At the beginning, he was also frightened. Later, he learned that the other party was coming to save him. Naturally, he was very cooperative and was taken away from here. That is, there is nothing to resist in this village, so they can come and go freely. As for Li Shitou, if he wakes up and finds that his son he bought is gone, it will not be within the scope of song Xiaofan''s expectation. Although they didn''t punish those people, they have memorized their addresses and someone will solve it. They don''t have to worry about that. When they take Gao Wen back, they can naturally get the reward that belongs to them, and they don''t take care of the later things, because they are all Gao''s business, and as outsiders, they have no right to take care of so many things. However, Zhao Chun is obviously very concerned about Gao Wen. After he left, he was reluctant to give up and worried that the same thing would happen to him! "I guess it must be the hands of his family, but I don''t know who it is, otherwise I will not let him go. That man is really vicious. He even took a minor child to such a place. What is his purpose? " Zhao Chun couldn''t figure out the reason. It''s not that he didn''t try to investigate and plan these things, but he couldn''t find out at all, so he had to rely on his own intuition. He is in the right direction, but there are a lot of Gao family members. Most of them can get in touch with Gao Wen. It only depends on the relationship and how he is treated. If it''s easy to get it, the person who does it should be close to him. But at first, even his parents may be suspected. If you think about it carefully, the whole person will collapse. For Gao Wen, it is also a very cruel thing. Zhao Chunqing is lucky that he does not have to face this kind of thing, but also sympathizes with Gao Wen, so he wants to give a hand. However, his strength is really a little small, so he will keep saying in Song Xiaofan''s ear, hoping that he can help. Other people may not be able to help, but he and song Xiaofan get along for a while, knowing that the other party is still a little soft hearted, maybe he will help? How can song Xiaofan not know his little tricks? He didn''t speak for a long time. He was just thinking about things. Naturally, what he thought was also about Gao''s family. In fact, he has also checked this matter, and now he has some eyebrows, but he can''t act rashly. Even if you want to move, you have to think about it. And now he can''t talk casually on the main road. He didn''t talk about his ideas until he was in a hidden place and was sure that no one would eavesdrop on him. "Just now when we were in Gao''s family, we also met with Gao''s family. All those who can show up have shown up. I think those who attack him should also be among them." Hearing what he said, Zhao Chun naturally came to the spirit. He really wanted to know who the man was, but he couldn''t guess. If song Xiaofan had a clue, it would be better. But song Xiaofan is not sure, but among the people he saw just now, the most suspicious one is Gao Wen''s little aunt. Because the other side saw Gao Wen appear, the expression is very strange, seems to have some angry! Shouldn''t the lost be happy to get back? Even if Gao Wen has a bad relationship with him, he won''t show his face. Unless she''s the one who sent Gawain away, that''s understandable. His position at that time was very hidden, no one would notice him, but song Xiaofan intentionally, when he wanted to find out the real murderer, he would naturally pay more attention. That''s why I saw that scene. However, there is no clear investigation of the matter, so he is not sure whether it is so. Even if it is so, it is enough for Zhao chun to take action. He wanted to explore, but song Xiaofan stopped him. "If I can help with this matter, I will not stop. If outsiders participate in this matter, it will be troublesome. And how can you be sure that Gawain will need our help? Before, he might have been caught because he didn''t prevent that person''s behavior. Now he must have been on guard, and the same thing can''t happen again. But he stayed in that place for a month. I think he should have grown up a lot. " "But I think he should have guessed who moved his hand, he would protect himself, and his family was so worried about her, if he revealed a little bit, someone would find out." Even if some people don''t believe it, as long as they have doubts in their hearts, as long as Gawain insists on his own ideas, others will investigate the matter clearly even if he makes trouble out of nothing. Like Gawain''s parents, it''s true. When Gao Wen was alone in the room, his father came to comfort him and say something to him. I didn''t expect that my son didn''t need to be comforted. Instead, he told him a piece of good news. Chapter 431 These days, Gao''s father is constantly looking for the person who abducts Gao Wen. He also suspects that he is the person around him, but he is not sure who he is, so he keeps looking for someone outside. He hoped it was someone from outside, but who knows it wasn''t at all. "Are you sure? How could it be her? " Gao''s father and his sister Gao Hui had a good relationship when they were young, but when they grew up, although there were some estrangements, they didn''t want to abduct and sell their son! Just looking at Gao Wen''s serious appearance, Gao''s father didn''t feel that he was lying. He was in a dilemma for a moment. He didn''t know whether he should believe the other party or not, but the news was really shocking and he needed some time to digest it. Gao Wen is willing to give him enough time, but even if he is not in a hurry to revenge, that person will not wait, because he has other things to do! "I know you don''t believe what I said, but you can investigate. If it''s false, you can take it as if I didn''t say it, and I will take revenge myself. Don''t you want to know why she did it? What do you think my presence is interfering with her? " If it wasn''t for deep hatred, or because of a certain interest, how could the other party be like this? Song Xiaofan is right. Gao Wen is really smart. He doesn''t think about the whole story very quickly. No one can bear to be treated like this, let alone Gao Wen. He wants revenge every minute, even if that person is his relative, he will never show mercy. For the sake of Gao''s money, the other party even wants to kill him. He will certainly treat him in his own way. At the beginning, Gao''s father didn''t understand it until Gao Wen mentioned him. Soon, Gao''s shares will be redistributed. According to the rules of the Gao family, as the eldest son of the Gao family, Gao''s father should share more shares, and his eldest grandson is the same. But if one of the heirs of Dafang dies, the matter will change and everything will start again. Gao Hui wants to allocate more shares. It''s normal, too. After thinking about this matter, Gao''s father naturally had no way to treat what the other party said as ordinary things, but for a while and a half he didn''t know how to do it, so he could only casually say a few words and then went back to his room. Seeing this, Gao Wen didn''t feel anything. He just told his father about it and let him have a preparation! As for other things, he will do it by himself. Gao Hui doesn''t know what Gao Wen has said to Gao Peng, but she will not be idle. Instead, she has been thinking about how to solve Gao Wen again? Before, she was kind-hearted, just let people sell people to remote villages, but this time, the other party must die. Gao Hui doesn''t want her plan. There''s an accident. No one can stop it. In Gao Hui''s plan, Gao Wen is not the only one to die, but also her elder brother. It''s just that it''s not time for him to die. And if his eldest son died suddenly, Gao would be in some turbulence, so he can''t die yet. But Gao Hui is already planning this. When the first thing succeeded, she was naturally very proud. She seemed to have seen the victory in sight. Who knows, reality soon hit her in the face. But it also made her realize that being a person must not be soft hearted, otherwise once it rebounds, it is something she absolutely does not want to accept. Thinking of this, she had a sense of killing in her eyes. These things must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise she always feels that there will be a turning point. So she arranged things very quickly. Gao Wen''s life in recent days seems to be back to what it was before. But only he knew that it was not like that. It had changed. He has been waiting for an opportunity. He knows that Gao Hui will not stop like this, so he is waiting for the other side to do it again. In that way, it will let everyone see her true face, and someone from Gao''s family will deal with her. If he is not satisfied, it will not be too late for him to start again. Gao Wen didn''t even say his father Gao Yuan''s idea, because he felt that the other party had something that he hadn''t thought about clearly. In that case, we can talk to him after he thought about it clearly. As for him, I don''t need to say anything. Because of Gao Wen''s abduction and trafficking, the GAOs are very strict with Gao Wen and don''t let him go out. In this way, Gao Hui has no chance to do it. But she certainly can''t fight him at home, so she can only try her best to lead people out. She let the whole family to the resort, so many people come out together, the family will not be so worried about Gawain. It was Gawain who agreed, and no one else could say anything. On the first night when they arrived at the resort, Gao Hui arranged for people to take action. Although there are many people around Gao Wen to protect him, they are all led away by Gao Hui. So it''s a lot easier for killers to get into Gawain''s room at this time. But no one killed him because someone showed up and stopped him. "Who are you? Are you not Gawain The killer was a little confused. Didn''t he say that Gao Wen was the only one in the room? How come there''s another one all of a sudden? This person''s skill should be very good, otherwise he can''t be kicked away. He didn''t even stand firm, which shows how strong the opponent''s foot is. Because he was so surprised, the killer couldn''t help talking. In fact, in his case, he can''t speak. If the task fails, just leave. He has some regrets now, but it''s too late. "Of course I''m not Gawain. I let you down. But if you want to kill him, you have to pass me first! " Hearing this, the killer didn''t feel very good. Although the current situation is not quite in line with what the visitor told us, his task has not been completed and it is really difficult for him to leave. So we have to fight this guy in the end. The killer knows his opponent''s skill is powerful, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is. After a few moves with him, he will know. It wasn''t long before he was tied by the other party. He couldn''t get away with it. When the light in the room came on, he could see each other clearly, but the killer was sure he didn''t know each other. Of course, he doesn''t know song Xiaofan, but Gao Wen knows him. He has been united with song Xiaofan for a long time, which is equal to this action! At first, he was afraid of Gao Hui''s detection. However, he didn''t worry about it at all. He probably felt that he had no ability to fight back, so he didn''t seriously investigate. Naturally, this is the best for him. Chapter 432 "It''s Gao Hui who asked you to come. How could you be alone? Didn''t you think you would fail?" Gao Wen came out from the dark and looked at the killer kneeling in the middle, with a cold smile. If you want him to say that Gao Hui is really lenient to him, but it is also possible that she thinks her layout is exquisite and few people can destroy it! But she sent only one person. But even if there are a few more people, song Xiaofan can cope with it. If he can''t, he can also call people over. It''s not a troublesome thing. Gao Hui really thinks that her own arrangement is very good, but there is another reason that she doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. If she invited more people, not to mention the cost, it would be much more. Even in action, it may attract other people''s attention. So it''s just one person. However, she did not expect that things would be exposed so soon. Today is the busiest day in the history of Gao family. The heat is even higher than before when Gao Wen disappeared. Now we have found the culprit who started against Gao Wen, and the identity of the culprit has never been thought of by anyone! The identification of Wu Shan, the killer, makes other people in the Gao family not believe that Gao Hui is the murderer. What''s more, song Xiaofan''s proof? It''s impossible for all of us to unite and speak ill of Gao Hui. It''s impossible. There''s still evidence! Mr. Gao is not dead yet, but he sees his daughter poisoning his grandson. This result is unexpected to him. If he didn''t bring the medicine, he might have died of a sudden heart attack. When he finally calms down, he goes over and slaps Gao Hui in the face. He thinks it''s not enough and slaps her again. Gao Xiang kneels on the ground, which was very painful. Now she let her father fight again. Naturally, she is very unconvinced, but she can''t do anything. Because as long as she stands up a little, the people who are guarding her will hold her down and kneel down. This is the bodyguard brought by Gao family, not song Xiaofan. His people have brought them here, but they are outside. On such occasions, he should not be present, but in order to testify to Gao Wen, he can only stay. As long as the situation here is stable, other people don''t have to come in for the time being. After all, it''s not a good thing for them to know too much about the grudges of rich and powerful families. "Evil girl, I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. Even your nephew''s life would be hurt. Where did he offend you? I think he is very good to you. You can''t even see him. What do you want to do next? Do you want to kill me? " Gao Laozi has only a vague idea about Gao Hui''s action. He doesn''t want to be sure, so he''s afraid that he won''t be able to accept the result. But Gao Hui saw that the situation was already like this, and she couldn''t hide it, so she said it directly. She has been coveting Gao''s company for a long time, but she knows that she can''t get it completely. Unless all the people in front of her are dead and she is the only heir of Gao''s family, she may have a chance! There are opportunities. But if she really wants to do that, it will arouse the suspicion of the outside world. Even if they can''t find the evidence, other people are dead, and it is also suspected that she is alive alone. So Gao Hui didn''t want to kill everyone else. She wanted to kill only one person for a few days. Just take more things for yourself. She''s kind to speak of! Other people were also very surprised when they heard her saying this. They thought that she only wanted to kill one person, but they didn''t think that she wanted to kill everyone. This will naturally be that no one sympathizes with him, even if he wants to make money, it is not such a usage. Naturally, Mr. Gao was very angry. Now he didn''t bother to beat people, so he let them deal with it directly. Anyway, the truth comes out, it depends on how to deal with each other, in this matter, the most injured is Gao Wen. So Mr. Gao also felt guilty for him. In order to compensate him, he added all of Gao Hui''s shares to Gao Wen''s head. "Now I can''t do anything but compensate you with shares. Of course, Gao Hui almost killed you and made you suffer so much. If you want to teach her in the dungeon, I won''t stop her, but don''t kill her! " This is what Mr. Gao said to Gao Wen in private. After all, it is not suitable for others to know, otherwise it will be a big news. Gao Wen nodded after hearing this, but he was not so generous and careless. The lesson is certain, but he won''t kill each other. It''s not because of Gao''s advice, it''s because when a person dies, there will be no pain. If you want to torture a person well, you have to keep that person alive. This time, Gao Wen has gained a lot. Gao Hui''s shares are not low. Now they are all in Gao Wen''s hands. He is also a very rich man. If there is no accident, he will inherit Gao''s group in the future. After such a thing, other people who have ideas about shares have stopped thinking. What''s more, Mr. Gao specially told them that no one would dare to act again. Therefore, the Gao family has finally come to peace. Although there are still disturbances in the dark, it is a good thing that grabbing shares and property will not happen. This matter is over, and song Xiaofan will not stay long. As for Gao Wen, he can see that after such a thing, the other side''s mood has grown a lot, and they are going to start practicing martial arts. This is a good thing. The other side offered to let him be a teacher, but song Xiaofan refused because he thought he was more suitable for the position than him. He still prefers a free life, and he is not very good at teaching martial arts, so it''s not wrong to say that this profession is not suitable for him. At the end of the matter, he made another sum of money, and his pocket swelled again, Although it can''t compare with the sum of money given to Lin Ruofei last time, he finally has some property, so he is very happy. When I went back, my happy mood didn''t disappear. When Lin Ruofei saw him like this, he couldn''t help asking a few questions. Lin Ruofei is also happy to know that his task is going well. During this period of time, things in the company are also developing very smoothly, there is no accident, so she is in a good mood. They had a meal outside together, and when they came back, they fell asleep. Song Xiaofan needs to add some energy, because now he has many tasks, it''s good to have a day off. Usually, his tasks are killing people, arresting people, stealing things, looking for things, looking for people, or protecting others. Anyway, he will do all the things he can''t do, and of course he won''t kill a good man. Chapter 433 Song Xiaofan killed all the bad guys. Only in this way can he turn a blind eye. Otherwise, people like him with blood under his hands will be forbidden to do something. In some cases, of course, they won''t ask him for help, but now that doesn''t exist. Naturally, he can do what he wants. Song Xiaofan''s tasks are relatively formal, and he won''t be stopped suddenly unless someone does the same task with him, but this is unlikely. After all, one person is required for the task, and only the other will not be here, so there will be no overlapping of tasks. As for whether someone is doing the task, they also have something to check, but they don''t know who is doing it. Song Xiaofan did not expect that he would encounter such a rare event in a hundred years. This time, his task is to protect a young master with a high status. Because he is younger, he should be more attentive. Song Xiaofan has been ready, the other party to pay more, song Xiaofan is aimed at this. I never thought that when he ran there, the owner of the house told him that someone was already doing it, so I was joking. "Someone has done it, but isn''t this task already in my hands? Who will do it? Or do you invite others? If so, why don''t you remind me earlier? " In this way, he made a trip in vain and mistakenly thought that he could earn the money. Now it seems that he is happy in vain. Baiyun, the master of mahjong, is also very confused when he hears this. He arranges people by himself. If he arranges people by himself, how can he make a request with their company? "What are you talking about? Half an hour before you came here, someone said that it was your company that sent me to protect my son. Now there is another one. I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter? It''s agreed that only one, two in a row, what are you thinking? " Baiyun will be confused, but he also found some problems. The task can''t be given to two people at one time, because they only need one. So maybe someone came by himself. As for who? He doesn''t know right now. However, he is not the one who has done wrong. Naturally, there is no need for him to explain in a low voice. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that someone was fighting for the task with him. Who would it be? He asked to see the man. Baiyun also wanted to find out what was going on, so he agreed. It''s Zhao an who comes here. Like him, he is a person who does tasks, but he doesn''t contact much at ordinary times, but his kung fu is also good, which song Xiaofan admits. But this does not mean that he will give up the task. He thinks it is necessary to have a good talk with Zhao an. And here Zhao an just met Bai Xiang, Baiyun''s son. After getting the other party''s attention, he was called out. After seeing song Xiaofan, Zhao an naturally understood that he didn''t panic, but walked slowly. At this time, they were talking. Baiyun should get out of the way, but he wanted to find out who was playing the trick, so he stayed. "Can you explain this? Don''t tell me that you took the task before me? " In their line of work, there are often things like robbing tasks, but if anyone takes action, another person can''t do it any more. Otherwise, the efforts made will be ineffective. Otherwise, if everyone does, there will be no rules. Song Xiaofan had never met such a thing before, but he was lucky. He met all the things that others couldn''t. Zhao an knew what it meant to invite song Xiaofan, and he didn''t panic. According to the time, it was song Xiaofan who took the list first, but he came here step by step. So in Zhao an''s opinion, this task should be his, which is a bit of sophistry, but Zhao an really needs this task. Because he wants to have a good relationship with the Bai family. Only in this way can we carry out his next plan! However, he is not good to song Xiaofan after all, so he has a good attitude towards song Xiaofan and shows his apology. But he also offered to exchange tasks with him. "I admit it''s not good, but I have a reason. Do you think I can change it?" As long as the client doesn''t specify who will do the task, they can be replaced in private. As long as the task is finally completed, of course, if the people who do the task are unwilling to change, they can''t. For song Xiaofan, it''s not too difficult to protect a child, it''s not particularly dangerous, it''s high pay. Although he is paid more for doing other dangerous things, it is not as easy as the present task, so he naturally knows how to choose. What''s more, he and Zhao an don''t have any friendship. What does the other party say? If you really need to talk with him, why don''t you tell him that you want to come here first to contact the Bai family? It''s really evil. So whatever he says, he won''t exchange tasks with Zhao an, and after Zhao an''s good and bad words have been told to song Xiaofan, he won''t bother to deal with him if he doesn''t see the other party change his mind. It''s a different face. "If that''s the case, why don''t you give the choice to the young master of the Bai family? After all, he is the party to this task. It''s natural that it''s better for him to choose people." Hearing this, song Xiaofan was really shocked by his shamelessness. The other party came here earlier, and they have already established a good relationship with each other. Now they are following him. It is clear that they want to exclude him. What''s more, this task is clearly his. How can he compare with the other party? That''s what makes people feel the worst. The most important thing is that he will definitely lose after the match! The weather, location and people are all occupied by Zhao an. The child doesn''t know him at all, but he won''t protect him. So everything goes according to Zhao an''s idea. He is very proud of Xiao San''s choice. Looking at Song Xiaofan''s sarcastic smile. Seeing this, song Xiaofan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at the white cloud sitting on the sofa. He was the real boss. Although the client is Baiyun''s son, in his opinion, Baiyun''s words still count, so he wanted to ask him to make a decision. "Mr. Bai, what do you think of this? Do you agree with his idea? " Chapter 434 Song Xiaofan is expressionless, but he is angry. He stares at Baiyun. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will be angry every minute. However, in the final analysis, it is the other party''s choice. If the other party really does not agree, he can only agree. But I''m still reluctant to accept it. Looking at him like this, Bai Yuan knew what he was thinking for the moment. To be honest, he was also very surprised to hear what they said just now. For people like Zhao an, he doesn''t like his son''s choice. He can change it, but he doesn''t agree to let song Xiaofan stay to protect his son. This choice let song Xiaofan very disappointed, but also understand a sense of propriety, did not embarrass each other, immediately will turn away from here. She can''t stay in this place any longer. I didn''t expect that Baiyun stopped him and called him to the study to have a talk with him. In Zhao an''s opinion, there is nothing to talk about, but Baiyun also specially asked people to come to the study, so this matter is unusual. He really wants to know something about it. But when you think about it, his goal has been achieved, and you don''t have to think about what you have or don''t have. And Baiyun''s study, if there is no command, he can''t pass, so even if there is an idea, he can only give up. In the study, song Xiaofan looks at the white cloud standing in front of the window without expression. He doesn''t want to talk to each other at all now. What does a person who has already given up on him call him up for? Are you trying to humiliate him? He just came here in the spirit of humanitarianism. He can leave every minute! "Are you very angry now that I didn''t choose you, but chose a person who didn''t obey the rules, but played careful thinking and got ahead of you? I know it''s unfair to you, but Zhao an''s ability is enough to protect my son. In my opinion, you have a greater role. Look at this information and see if you are interested in it What Baiyun said was the file on the desk, but song Xiaofan took a look and immediately opened it. Originally, he didn''t understand why the other party asked Zhao an to take care of the children. He thought he had more important things to do. However, when he heard the other party say that, he also understood that he was asked to do other things. The teacher said that song Xiaofan didn''t want to. He didn''t think that there was anything more relaxed than protecting Bai Xiang. Although some of him wanted to do something more dangerous and exciting, now he was infuriated by Zhao an''s behavior. He''s a soft guy, but not a hard guy. The more he''s challenged, the more he''ll fight to the end. But Baiyun''s attitude was ok, so he opened his portfolio and looked at it. There is not much information in it. The key point is to focus on this set of clothes. It is said that they were left behind in ancient times and they are very valuable. But someone is still studying this dress. It''s said that there are other effects. Baiyun just wants him to take it back, because it was stolen not long ago. "This thing was originally put in the museum, and I didn''t take care of it, but a friend of mine is in charge of it. He is in a dilemma now, and he is looking for help at high prices everywhere! I think you may be more suitable for this task. Of course, I don''t have to ask you to do it. I just give you a choice. If you are interested in it, naturally it can''t be better. " The information indicates the time and process of the loss of the clothes. Naturally, when the clothes are put in the museum like this, they are monitored 24 hours a day, and there are still people inspecting them. In principle, it is impossible to lose it, but the thief has great ability and stole it when people don''t pay attention. Of course, the time is at night. At that time, the museums were already closed, and there were very few people there, so it is very possible that accidents would happen. In the surveillance, they only saw a shadow, and did not see each other''s true colors. It shows that the other party knows the monitoring inside very well, otherwise she can quickly feel that the location of the monitoring inside, no matter which one, has been premeditated. "It must be very important to see that you attach so much importance to that dress, but the thieves who can steal it are also very powerful. Have you ever suspected that people in the circle did it? If that''s the case, I''m not likely to catch him, because the opponent''s hiding skills are much higher than mine. Even if I can beat him, I still have to find him! " In such a situation, not many people will give him information. Maybe they will stand together to deal with him! Although it has not been confirmed yet, who else can do it? There is another candidate in Song Xiaofan''s heart, Anwu. The other party is a thief. If the other party steals things directly, it''s very possible. That dress is also an antique, which is completely in line with the other party''s choice. Although it looks like a woman''s dress, not a man''s, since it''s included in the antique, Anwu certainly won''t wear it. It doesn''t matter if it''s for men or women. This conjecture is very reasonable, but Baiyun denies it. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but after a comparison, he finds that it doesn''t matter if it''s Ann. "An Wu hasn''t been here recently. A friend of mine told me that he''s eyeing an ancient tomb again. He''s preparing to enter the cemetery there. How can he come here immediately! You know, he never looks at two things at once, unless they''re all in the same place "So it can''t be him who started it, and it''s true that other people can''t successfully steal things except him. But the problem is that things are stolen, and I don''t deny whether they are insiders or not. But although there is no evidence, we need evidence to prove it." If not, everything is guessing out of thin air, and it has no effect at all. Baiyun''s words let song Xiaofan outside, he didn''t think of each other, unexpectedly know Anwu''s whereabouts. But it''s also true that if he hadn''t gone through some searching and had no clue, the other party would not have let him do it. This can be regarded as affirming his ability, but song Xiaofan doesn''t feel affirmed, and doesn''t need to be affirmed. "This task can''t be accomplished. I''m not lying or deliberately shirking. I really think so. If you really want to find something, maybe you can ask the thief''s colleague for help. If they want to steal other people''s things, it will be easier. If you find me an outsider, there is no way to do it! " In a way, he and the thief are in a circle. Chapter 435 But only Anwu can be regarded as a person of that level. Ordinary thieves can''t reach this range. Song Xiaofan said that this task had better be handed over to Anwu. I believe it is very possible to find it. And other thieves, if they knew Anwu was looking for something, would surely offer it with both hands, which would save him from looking for it. But if the other party is willing to take the task, it will be unknown, but as long as he takes it, it will become easier. Baiyun knows this, but unfortunately, the other party doesn''t want to answer it because he has already asked. "If he doesn''t, I won''t either. You''re dead! If you only have this thing to say, we have nothing to say. I''ll go first! " With that, song Xiaofan turned to leave, and Baiyun didn''t stop him. He really wants to discuss the matter with the other party, and will not embarrass the other party. After all, it''s really hard to force others to do things like this, if not voluntarily. Before Zhao an left downstairs, he wanted to see song Xiaofan''s expression when he left. Seeing each other''s black face, Zhao an was very happy. He is very proud now, but soon his retribution will come. As a bodyguard of Bai Xiang, he only needs to follow each other, and he doesn''t need to do other things every day, which is really a kind of enjoyment for him. He also has a holiday every month, just like his ordinary work, which is four days. Today, he just has a holiday, so he plans to go out for a stroll. By the way, take something to please the young master and let him stick to him for a while. He knew why Baiyun hired bodyguards for the other party, but he was afraid that something might happen to his son. Because before someone wanted to fight in Baiyun, almost hurt his son, so he would think of such an idea. If it''s OK, we must ask him to run up if we add friends. Zhao an strolled outside the toy store for a long time, but he didn''t see anything satisfactory, so he continued to stroll down. But I didn''t expect that just after a intersection, a man came out next to me and pulled him over. Later, a dull hum came from the alley. Song Xiaofan took out the prepared sack, put it on the other side''s head, and then used all his strength to kick on the other side, which was enough to make the other side ache for a while. Seeing that the fight was almost over, song Xiaofan left here immediately. As soon as he left, Zhao an quickly pulled the sack off his head, but he was still a little late. The person who beat him was gone, so he couldn''t even find a avenger. Just now, song Xiaofan paid special attention and didn''t expose himself, so even if Zhao an wanted to break up his attacker, he couldn''t find someone to settle the accounts. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, but he also has no way, can only write down this matter first. When he finds a chance, he will return it a hundred times. "Ha ha, if you did, his expression must be very funny, but I didn''t see it." Zhong Li was very excited when he heard what song Xiaofan told him. He really regretted that he was not at the scene. Just wait for him to smile and calm down, we will know that this matter will not be so easy to solve. Zhao an is not stupid. How can he not guess song Xiaofan''s hand? After all, they had conflicts, so he is most likely to retaliate! Even if you can''t guess now, you will know later. "You and his Liangzi are completely married. After this task is over, I don''t think he will let you go so easily. If he really catches up with the Bai family, you will be miserable!" Song Xiaofan wants to take over this task, Zhong Li is also very clear, who knows to kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway, it''s really unpleasant. But they are all in the same circle, and each other has been recognized by the host family. What can they do? So even if song Xiaofan is wronged, there is no way. Sometimes people''s luck is like this. "Miserable? If he wants to come over, I''ll let him see who is miserable. You don''t stand on his side. Do you think I will lose against him? " Hearing this, Zhong Li shook his head. He and song Xiaofan, who have been friends for so many years, naturally know each other''s abilities. Song Xiaofan''s skill is not invincible in the world, but he can beat others. Moreover, he has rich experience in doing tasks, so Zhao an is naturally invincible, but now he is not doing tasks. There was no hatred of life and death between them, just because of an accident, so they met. Zhao an is a person who likes provocation, and song Xiaofan can''t bear it, so this task is impossible. Zhao an and song Xiaofan have some similarities, that is, they can''t bear any hardship. As long as they are bullied, they must return them. So there is no way to solve the contradiction between them. There is always someone who will end up in tragedy. Even if Zhao an''s overall strength is not as good as song Xiaofan''s, if he keeps jumping, they will not only kill each other all at once, but only let him live, which makes people very uncomfortable. Moreover, if he catches up with the Bai family, song Xiaofan may be the one who wants to hide after that. He may not be caught so easily. But it''s impossible to live freely outside. "I''m just reminding you to be ready. You just know it. But you really don''t take the task Baiyun gave you? I think it''s not bad. If you take it, he will certainly appreciate it. Then you don''t have to be afraid of Zhao an! " Maybe Baiyun can directly solve Zhao an, but it''s a lot of blows to the other party. People who try every means to curry favor with him will eventually listen to song Xiaofan''s words and teach him a lesson. His mood must be very complicated. From the perspective of song Xiaofan, this is a very cool thing, which song Xiaofan does not deny. If it can be done, she will do her best. But there are preconditions. "Don''t forget that this time I''m looking for something. I''ve never seen that dress before. Although it hasn''t disappeared for a long time, I don''t know where I''m going to find them. Baiyun''s friends sent professional league members, but they couldn''t find them. Do you think I can find someone from other fields? Isn''t that embarrassing me? " Instead of wasting some time and energy, it''s better to do nothing. Zhao an has many ways to deal with it. He doesn''t need the help of other people! Seeing that he had already thought about everything, Zhong Li was not persuading him. He knows that song Xiaofan is a very thoughtful person, so he can only give advice when the other party can''t think clearly or is very tangled! Song Xiaofan doesn''t need it now. Chapter 436 Today, song Xiaofan came to see Zhong Li. He just told him about the failure of the mission. By the way, he told Zhao an about his lesson and had a good time. After that, he will go back. He may be idle for a while, but it''s a good thing! That''s all he can think about. On the other hand, Baiyun is going to apologize to his friend because he failed to find a suitable task for him. He had promised to help the other party find someone. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find it for several days. Naturally, Baiyun was a little embarrassed. "Originally, there was a suitable person, but the other party didn''t want to take it. The reason why he didn''t take it has something to do with me. I don''t think I can answer anything like that, so I can''t help it! " The person on the other side of the phone didn''t care, because he knew that the task itself was difficult, and it was normal that he couldn''t find anyone to help him. At that time, he just asked Baiyun casually, and did not have too many expectations for him. Now he is embarrassed to see that he is so serious. Knowing that he was not angry, Baiyun was relieved. He came to the study just to answer the phone. Now it''s time for him to go downstairs when the phone is finished. Zhao an is playing with his son in the living room. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all, but he still wants to go down and have a look. Who knows just to see Zhao an scolding his son insight, white cloud see this some angry. "What are you doing? This is your so-called care. Fortunately, I came down in time. Otherwise, what else do you want to do next, beat people? " Zhao an didn''t expect that the white cloud would come down so soon. He was a little nervous. He didn''t want to lose his temper, but he was very angry when he thought of being beaten up that day. After thinking for a long time, song Xiaofan is the most suspicious person, so he also wants to revenge! He was trying to figure out a plan. Fang Xiang was making trouble beside him all the time, so he scolded him a few times. I didn''t expect that the other party still didn''t leave. If Bai wants to continue to say something that makes him uneasy, he may do it, but he doesn''t dare to do it. Just gently let the other party go. I just didn''t expect that he would let Baiyun see it. It''s not a good thing. Although Zhao an didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, he also knew that Baiyun really felt it, so he immediately apologized. He didn''t want to be driven away. "Excuse me? Do you think I''ll spare a man who is cruel to my son but still wants to hit others? Don''t intercede with me. I''m very clear about who you are. Don''t think I''m real. Because I believe in you, I''ll leave you here. I just want to give song Xiaofan a more important thing to do. He didn''t promise, so I can only leave you here. But it seems that I left the wrong person. I knew I should have chosen him! " Baiyun''s expression is very calm, but what he says is very heart piercing. For Zhao an, this undoubtedly takes his life. What he was most afraid of was that he was not as good as song Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Baiyun said so. Thanks to his previous complacency, it turned out that this was not the case at all. At that moment, he felt that many things on his body disappeared. He did not dare to imagine what he would look like if he met song Xiaofan! Seeing that the other party seems to want to dismiss him, he also ignores the other party''s warning and asks for love. Unfortunately, the result didn''t change. He was still driven out, and even didn''t pay for his previous care. After such a thing, Zhao an was naturally very uncomfortable, but he would not seek revenge from Baiyun. One reason is that we can''t compete with them, the other is that we still want to flatter them. So even if he''s driven away, he can''t do anything. Zhao an can only put all his hatred on Song Xiaofan. The place where song Xiaofan lived was not a secret, so Zhao an soon found him. Lin Ruofei is not at home during the day. Even at night, sometimes she has to work overtime until midnight to come back. So song Xiaofan is the only one at home. He is used to it. Song Xiaofan is upstairs. When he hears someone knocking at the door downstairs, he naturally feels a little strange. Because after he came here, no friends would come to him! The doorbell makes people fidgety, and the other party keeps pressing it, so it doesn''t give him breathing space, which makes song Xiaofan want to curse. He connected and thought about everything he wanted to say. Who knows, he saw Zhao an. He was stunned, and then he thought of something. "I said, who''s here? It''s you. What are you doing here?" Speaking of this, song Xiaofan leaned aside and looked at each other with interest. He knew that it would not be a good thing for Zhao an to come here at this time, but he was surprised to learn the result. It turns out that Baiyun actually dismissed him. He is no longer the bodyguard of Baixiang. This is a good thing, but I don''t know why Zhao an blamed him for this. He didn''t ask Bai to do it, let alone ask for it. Song Xiaofan thought that if Baiyun left Zhao an before, he would be recognized. Now it seems that''s all. "So you''re here to trouble me? I think you know better than I do what''s going on in this matter. If you insist on putting it on me, I can''t help it. But if you do, I''ll work out with you again, and we''ll have a final account. " "I don''t think you will be dismissed for no reason. He must have done something wrong. If you really want to confront me, I can ask Baiyun. It will be very clear what he will say at that time. Is it the same as you say? You don''t want me to look for it, do you Song Xiaofan said while staring at Zhao an''s face, success to see his face changed, you know this thing must have another feeling. It may have something to do with him, but it must be Zhao an''s fault. That''s why Baiyun attacked him. It''s impossible for Zhao an to say such a thing. After all, it''s a shame. It seems that he failed to find fault today. But Zhao an didn''t want to leave, so he started fighting at the door. With Zhao an''s Kung Fu, how can he deal with song Xiaofan, so he finally kicked him out. Song Xiaofan''s strength is not small. He directly kicks people to the side of the road. Fortunately, there are residential houses here. There are only people walking on the road and no cars passing by. Otherwise, he is likely to be killed by a car. Although there is no car yet, it is enough to prove the strength and speed of song Xiaofan''s foot. Chapter 437 Song Xiaofan is comfortable, but this kind of Zhao an is to feel his chest pain to death, he some regret molesting each other, but now it''s too late to regret. But he was injured and nobody paid any attention. Seeing that he can''t get any benefits, Zhao an can only leave slowly by himself. Song Xiaofan only went upstairs when he saw the other party''s figure disappear. He didn''t want the other party to suddenly turn around and ring the doorbell, which would kill him. But Zhao an obviously didn''t have the time. He is still waiting to leave here for treatment. How can he go back and do something about it! I''ve heard that song Xiaofan is good at beating people for a long time. I didn''t expect that his leg Kung Fu was so powerful, but it was just a kick. Up to now, he''s a little stuffy in the chest. It seems that he will not be able to use force in a short time. The thought of this made Zhao an even more angry. But there is no way. Next time, he will never act so impulsively. He must beat song Xiaofan. He doesn''t even know his mother. Otherwise, he would not be able to swallow it. Zhao an to find song Xiaofan trouble, Bai Yunze know, but did not put in mind, because it has nothing to do with him. But he just has something to look for song Xiaofan, so he starts to wait for him on the way he must pass every day. No matter how many calls he made to the other party, Xiao Fan didn''t want to answer, so he had to find someone in person. "What can I do for you?" Baiyun has been waiting here for several days. Seeing that the other party is finally willing to speak, he is also very happy, and immediately speaks out his own ideas. In fact, it''s very simple. He just wants the other party to protect his son. Hearing this, song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was an important task for the other party to stay here. He didn''t expect it was this. But carefully speaking, Bai Xiang is Baiyun''s son and one of the most important people in his life, so it''s normal to value it. It''s also an important task to protect each other! But a good horse doesn''t take back the grass. What is Baiyun? Did you find Zhao an because you fired him? If that''s the case, it''s too good to bully him. "I said Mr. Bai, this task has been handed over to other people, so I''m not suitable for it. Of course, even if I''m free now, I won''t do it, let alone I won''t be free soon." Baiyun then wanted to ask each other what he wanted to do, but without saying that, he saw that song Xiaofan had gone away from him. Seeing this, he naturally knew that the other party was not willing to do the task, so he did not continue to pester. Seeing this, song Xiaofan was relieved. If only the other party didn''t pester him, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. As he is now, it''s better not to be enemies with the other party, otherwise the sufferer is himself. He knows this, but he really doesn''t want to listen to Baiyun like this. He can do whatever he wants and treat him as what he wants? Even without the most basic respect, it is impossible to let him do the task. Although the other party seems to be sincere and has been waiting for him here for several days, the other party didn''t want him before, but now no one is thinking of him. What is this? Song Xiaofan never felt that he was so cheap. But he didn''t lie just now. He really had something to do, and the person who invited him to do it was Anwu. He had some trouble there. Maybe he thought of him, so he contacted him. At the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t want to go in the past. What the other party wanted to do was not something he could intervene in, not something within his business scope. So he doesn''t have to go there and lose face. But an Wu''s offer is very good. The most important thing is that he can also be given a weapon, which is extremely powerful. So he agreed to come down and start tonight. Naturally, he told Lin Ruofei about this matter, and the other side had no opinion. It takes four hours to fly from Songguang city to Songsong City, where Anwu is located, so when he gets to that city, it''s already midnight. It''s so late that it''s unnecessary to rush there all night. So song Xiaofan chose to have a night off and wait until the next day. Anwu has been walking in the cemetery for a week, but he hasn''t entered the innermost part. Because he noticed some problems, he immediately withdrew. Song Xiaofan also heard him say so in the past. Naturally, it was a little strange. "What do you want me to do when you can''t make it, you don''t think I can handle it?" Last time I left that tomb, Ann didn''t think of a way. He didn''t deal with it in the whole process. The other party won''t forget this, will it? Of course not. An Wu calls song Xiaofan over. It''s something else. He says it''s related to the ancient tomb, but it''s not to let him enter the cemetery. "I''m interested in your Kung Fu. I heard from my friends that soon someone will come to compete with me for things here. The other side''s Kung Fu is very powerful. I''m sure I can''t stand it. And I have to look for something. I don''t have time to deal with him. At this time, I need a helper. " "I think you are just right for you. Don''t worry, I promise you that I will never forget. You just need to help me with him. Whether you want him down. Still tell him to pull away, but don''t let him affect my action! " There is not much space in the cemetery, so it is not suitable for large numbers of people to come. Otherwise, anwuda can call more people to help and surround them, which can also achieve his goal. But in that case, the noise would be too big. It was not something he wanted to see, so he could only find one person. Think about it, song Xiaofan is the best choice, that person should also come soon. So this is the best time. "That''s what it is. You think I''m a thug!" But in Anwu''s side, he seems to have only such a role. If the other party asked him to do something else, he didn''t dare, so even if song Xiaofan thought something was wrong with it, he didn''t know what to say to refute it. He was curious, and Ann knew who he was dealing with. "Do you know Qin Jian?" This name is strange to song Xiaofan. It seems that he has never seen or heard of it. So he immediately shook his head! "Who is he? Is it from our group? If so, there''s no reason why I haven''t heard of him! If not, it''s normal that I don''t know you! " After all, the outside world is very big. There are people out there, and there will always be people better than him. Chapter 438 In fact, Anwu didn''t know much about this man. He was confused when he heard from his friends. He knows all the famous people on the road, and he has heard of them no matter how hard they are. So for that person, he didn''t care much at first. But his friend, who has seen the strength of that man with his own eyes, is definitely a tough one, not one he can fight. "So you have to be prepared. If my news is wrong, it''s better. You can easily take things back this time, otherwise it will be miserable. But I''ve already asked for foreign aid. They will support us outside. If anything happens, it can only destroy this place. " He won''t damage these antiquities unless he has to, but it''s nothing compared with human life? Song Xiaofan naturally understood what he meant. Although he was used by Anwu to deal with Qin Jian, the other party hasn''t come yet, and Anwu needs some time to crack the mechanism inside. So they haven''t entered the tomb yet. Song Xiaofan looks at the other side holding a picture and smears it. At first, he doesn''t care. It''s just that he was so bored that he went over and had a look. He drew all the routes in the cemetery. The thief deserves to be a thief. I have a good memory. According to Anwu''s meaning, the coffin of the owner of this purpose is placed in the middle, surrounded by mechanisms, and he has explored the road nearby. The closer he gets to the center, the harder it is to get close to it. It''s not just the weapons and mechanisms, it''s a kind of gas that resists him. As soon as he gets close, he''ll feel sick. But Anwu is sure that the gas is controlled by the mechanism, so he is trying to find a way to turn off the mechanism. Otherwise, even if they can successfully enter the cemetery center and get what they want, it will not be possible at that time. So be careful. Most of the cemeteries are in the deep mountains. The place where they came this time is also next to a big tree, so Anwu is drawing here. Today''s sun is quite big, but they are not affected by the shelter of big trees. "What do you want to go in and get? The cemetery is full of trees. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know. There are other caves under it. It''s much more common here than the cemetery I went to last time. Is his descendants powerful? Is Qin Jian the one they came for? Or does he want to steal things from the cemetery just like you However, if it can attract other competition, it shows that the things in it are quite valuable. But if he only looks at the appearance, he doesn''t think he can see it. Song Xiaofan''s recent two visits to the cemetery have nothing to do with an. Information about the ancient tomb comes from the other party, so it''s natural that it''s best to ask the other party if there''s something. Although an Wu is thinking, song Xiaofan''s question doesn''t interrupt her. "This cemetery is not ordinary, but his descendants should be almost dead. But if you want to ask me if there are any people who are still alive, I''m not sure. Maybe they are missing the net! But if there is one, the person should be very deep. " "I don''t know who sent Qin Jian, but he came here for the same purpose as me. If it wasn''t for the mechanism inside that I couldn''t crack, I would have got it. How could he have the chance to get it? " Speaking of this, Anwu is very angry. He thinks his kung fu is very good. Besides, it''s hard to meet a person who is equal to him in theft and skill. Generally, there is only one person who is more outstanding. He''s more versatile. If Qin Jian dares to come here alone, he should have the same ability as him. If it wasn''t for the important things he took this time, he would really like to compete with that man. Although he didn''t care much about his name, he occupied the first position in this industry. It''s a long time since he was robbed. No one would like him. And I''m not famous. In addition, often the experts are not how to appear. In this world, there may be many people who are more skillful than Anwu, but in general, the chance of meeting Anwu is very small. Because very few people can be in their own ability, but also calm in a pimple. If that were the case, the man would not come to steal the tomb, but Qin Jian and an Wu felt that he did not belong to one of these areas. That''s why I want to get to know him. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan is really a little interested in the person named Qin Jian. After all, he has never seen a better person than Anwu! If another one comes out, he will witness a miracle. However, compared with the one who has not yet appeared, he is more interested in what is the treasure in the cemetery! Listen to the tone of Anwu, that person seems to have some identity, but it seems that something happened, and then at the end, people are almost dead. Is it a crime? Thinking of this, he asked. An Wu shakes his head, that thing is actually quite valuable, but ordinary people may not use it. Even some can''t avoid it. Some people may feel sick! "Disgusting? What''s that? It can''t be dug out of the body of the dead. It''s really disgusting Song Xiaofan just said it casually. I didn''t expect that he was really right. Seeing Anwu''s approving eyes, he seemed to be able to imagine what they were going to do. But that person should have been dead for a long time, so it should be very convenient to take things out. Otherwise, it would be terrible to have a autopsy. Looking at his expression, Anwu knows that he wants to be crooked, and the other party has not become a white bone! "This time I took the jade bead of corpse. If the bead is put in the mouth of the dead person, it can keep his corpse out of line. The whole person''s temperature is cold. Because the jade bead is rich in cold, normal people can''t contact it often, otherwise the moisture and cold of the jade bead will spread to people, and they will get a serious illness. " For this reason, Anwu specially brought out a box with beads. That box can insulate the corpse from the cold. Even if he wears it for a long time, it''s OK, but this long time means that he takes something and gives it to others instead of wearing it all night. This time Anwu didn''t want to take it himself. He also took a list. He knew about the cemetery before, but he didn''t have the idea to do it after he knew what was inside. Chapter 439 I didn''t expect that someone would like that bead now. Naturally, he can pick up this list. At that time, Anwu thought that it was not difficult for him. Who knows that it took such a long time here, and the client understood him, so he didn''t rush. Corpse jade bead, listen to these three words can let a person associate, that is exactly what thing! What''s more, Anwu explained it in detail! Song Xiaofan really thinks it''s disgusting. If he dies, he won''t want to eat it to keep his body from corruption. After all, people are dead, it doesn''t matter whether the body can be saved or not. He doesn''t have the heart to inquire about the family now, because Anwu has to continue to think, and he can''t disturb each other. It''s enough to know so many things. In the afternoon, a man came to the entrance of the cemetery. He didn''t know if they were waiting for Qin Jian! But look at each other''s appearance, it seems very familiar here. So you don''t need to look for it at all, you can go straight to the entrance. So an Wu guessed that even if the man was not Qin Jian, he must have something to do with the cemetery. Or, the other party is also coming to get things. Maybe he can crack the mechanism here, so he decided to follow up and have a look. If there is any danger, they will withdraw no later. Anyway, there are people in front of them. They can see what''s going on at a glance. Song Xiaofan didn''t say anything about his proposal. After all, the other side was dominant in this operation. He just played a coordinating role. An Wu''s friend didn''t send Qin Jian''s photo to him, because the other party only saw it once by chance, so he didn''t have time to take a photo. But the man is quite tall. When Anwu is behind the other person, his height can be seen naturally. That man has to be at least 1.8 meters, so it''s very likely that Qin Jian is the opponent, but he hasn''t played against that man yet, so it''s not sure yet. When you go in front of the cemetery, the place is not very big, but as long as you enter the cemetery, it will be empty. If you do something, there will be a big echo. So when it comes to the front, they can''t hide. And he said that the gas, still have to go a distance to the open place. When Anwu was outside, he had already told song Xiaofan about this. But song Xiaofan felt that that person should not allow them to follow all the time. So where there are organs, the other party may not lead them to go. It may be a wrong choice to come here at this time. But Ann thought so. He hasn''t been able to crack the mechanism yet. If the other party can, they can take the opportunity to follow him. In this way, some time can be saved. Although this can not highlight his own wisdom, he is so smart that he has to rely on others for help. It seems that his face is not very good. However, it is useless for him to be wise when others take things away. That''s why an wucai wants to follow. They can slow down as much as possible, maybe they can hide it! There is no way to be discovered. It''s impossible to beat either one, so Anwu is very confident in their action. It''s just that the situation is different from what he thought. He thought that he would be found, but he didn''t expect that he would be found so soon. It wasn''t long before they reached the open space that the people in front of them turned around as if they had heard something. They are still here to keep walking forward, the action is not very good-looking, and this scene happened to be seen by the other side. At that moment, song Xiaofan felt a little embarrassed. He immediately stood up straight, even Anwu beside him. He didn''t expect that the other party''s vigilance would be so strong. But it''s right to think about it. That man is so good. It''s strange if he can''t find out! "You two have been following me for some time. When you get here, you don''t have to follow me any more. What can you say? Maybe I can help you? I think it''s hard for you, isn''t it? " Song Xiaofan and an Wu both wear night vision goggles, so they can see everything here without flashlights. Naturally, you can see each other clearly. I have to say that if this is Qin Jian, then the other side is really good-looking, especially the eyes, it seems that they can see through. Song Xiaofan thinks that if the other party is really aiming at the jade pearl, he will not treat them very well. After seeing through their identity. The next step should be to do it. But now it seems not so, but the other side''s words still make him think more. It turns out that the other party has already found out about them, but only now can they say it. And why? Anwu also thought of this, but he couldn''t help saying it. "That kind of place just now is not suitable for conversation. Look how spacious it is. You can say anything. In fact, I have guessed what your purpose is, but if you want to use me to help you break through the barrier, you will think too well about it. " "Because I don''t have that ability at all, I just don''t want to try my luck today. Maybe we can get together and see if we can open the mechanism ahead?" The reason why he Shan is so familiar with this place is that he has been here several times, but every time he gets to the front air pressure, he can''t pass, and he is also very distressed. Today, he can''t help coming again. Who knows that there are two followers behind him? He has been enduring it. Now, he can''t help saying it. In fact, according to his temper, he could not hide for a long time, but who let the situation just now not allow? And when he came here, no one followed him. This time, someone followed him, which means that someone was staring at the jade bead. After all, there is nothing good here except jade beads. So he was a little excited. Although he looks like a man, he is frightening, but in fact he is a very lively and funny person. It''s just that I''m not familiar with the two people in front of me, so I don''t show myself. But he also had some hope for them. If he had not been born with keen ears, he would not have been able to find them. So their ability must not be weak, so he felt that it was no longer a problem to go to the center of the cemetery. "You want to cooperate with us. Do you know who we are? If our cemeteries are the same, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take what you want? " If we say that before Anwu thought that this person was Qin Jian, there was a 90% probability. But now he''s not sure. Chapter 440 Because according to what his friends told him, the other party should be a cold and even a bit vicious person, and would never cooperate with others like this. Unless it''s his plan, put forward such an idea first, and then hit him hard when cooperating with them. If so, it is possible! However, it doesn''t look like that kind of person according to the feeling of the other party. So he wanted to make a further exploration. He didn''t know whether he should hope that the person in front of him was Qin Jian? He Shan listened to Anwu''s words, as if there was some hope for their cooperation, so he actively expressed his ideas. He didn''t come for that jade bead. Hearing him say that makes Anwu curious. Is there anything good in it besides that bead? Is he missing something? "Yes, there must be a lot of funerary objects for people like him. I came for those things. Although they are not as valuable as jade beads, they are of the most practical value to me. That jade bead has no effect on me, and I feel a little disgusted. " "If you don''t have any problems, you can cooperate. If you don''t agree, you have to act separately. But the three of us all go to the same place. I think it''s troublesome to move separately, don''t you think? " At this point, He Shan also smile, if he did not disguise, this smile is really very clean, can not see his real identity. Seeing this, Anwu naturally asked him the name of the person he was most concerned about. He Shan didn''t know why an Wufang asked, but he said it. Knowing that he is not Qin Jian, song Xiaofan is much more surprised than Anwu. After all, Anwu is psychologically prepared, but song Xiaofan is nothing. He has long regarded the other party as the target, and he also thought that he would have a big fight in the future. Who ever thought that he would recognize the wrong person. This person is not the target they are looking for. Should the other party cheat them in order to hide their identity? Song Xiaofan''s idea, Anwu naturally also know, so immediately pull him to explain in a low voice. "I think what he said should be true. If it''s Qin Jian, he should give me a very dangerous feeling. But do you have such a feeling? So I don''t think it should be. As for why the other party came here, I have to ask them carefully. " He Shan didn''t want to answer, but Ann moved out to cooperate, so he had no choice but to explain. "If you don''t believe me, you can go and inquire. Although I come here in secret every time, there are still some people who know about it. Just don''t make it public. After all, it''s not a good thing! " He Shan thinks he is familiar with this place. Although others said that the posterity of the cemetery was dead, he always felt that the man was still alive. If he let the other party know, he might have to trouble him. If he doesn''t look now, he will certainly look later, so he can''t make enemies for himself. It''s better to be careful. Listen to what he said, song Xiaofan has some believe him. However, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed. In vain, he had been looking forward to it for a long time and made a mistake. So where is the man? Judging by the time, he should have arrived, but it''s strange that he didn''t see anyone. He Shan doesn''t know that. "I have already said what I should say. You can tell me whether I want to cooperate or not! And you''ve asked me so many questions, I don''t know who you are It doesn''t make sense. He can say his own things, but he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, which seems to be a little unfair. But Ann had no choice but to cooperate with him. He just threatened with cooperation a little, and the other party immediately gave in. It can be seen that his will is not very firm. Or he wants to go in too much, so no matter what the other party says, as long as he is willing to cooperate, he can agree. Listen to this, He Shan did not continue to ask. The three of them have really started to cooperate, but Anwu hasn''t cracked the mechanism inside, so after they get there, they still can''t get there. The air pressure in front made them unable to think, so they had to step back for about ten meters. Only when they got behind the wall could they breathe a sigh of relief. Before listening to an Wu, song Xiaofan had a simple consciousness in his heart about how powerful the gas was, but after all, he didn''t touch it personally, so that consciousness was not strong enough. Now I finally feel it. However, he really didn''t want this kind of experience. In his opinion, it was very difficult for them to pass. If he had, he might have given up. However, He Shan and Anwu beside him are not people who give up easily. The bigger the problem ahead, the more interested they are. But this place is obviously not conducive to thinking, so they want to go out first. Anyway, it''s not too far away from the exit. It''s too late to go now. They didn''t think about it for a long time, and soon decided to leave. Just halfway, they heard that someone was coming in front of them, so they found a place to hide. When an Wu and song Xiaofan look forward, they can''t help looking at each other. They both felt that the person who came might be Qin Jian they were looking for. However, they are not sure whether there will be another character like He Shan? After such an accident, they did not dare to make a decision at will. But Anwu thought it was very possible, because he had already felt a trace of danger. The momentum on the other side is very strong, even with a trace of murderous, so that ANN can''t help but step back. There was some confusion and a little bit of movement. So they met the man ahead of time. Originally listening to the sound, the man seemed to be a little far away from them, but when they got something here, the people in front of them immediately appeared beside them. I have to say it''s really fast. Song Xiaofan saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help looking at him more. After working for such a long time, he can naturally distinguish the breath of others and what''s going on. Before, he thought Qin Jian was just a practitioner or an expert. Now it seems that he is not the same thing at all. The murderous spirit on the other side is very strong, and his feeling is much deeper than that of Anwu. The other party must kill people often, otherwise, there would be no such breath on his body. So he also has a sense of crisis, because he really has not played with such a person. Once a fight starts, he doesn''t know whether he can play. Chapter 441 "The road is so wide, isn''t it good for you to be so close to us?" Song Xiaofan stands in front of an Wu. He naturally doesn''t want to start before the other party does. But this place is really not easy to fight. If you want to fight, you have to find a wide place. So he tried to communicate with each other, but Qin Jian just looked at them and went on. Just now he was so aggressive, and now he gave up so soon. It''s really hard to understand his idea. But he didn''t seem to want to get into trouble. In that case, there was a way to communicate with him. Gradually, his figure disappeared. Before Song Xiaofan and Anwu could figure out whether they should keep up with each other, He Shan was not afraid. He immediately ran forward. It seemed that he didn''t mind that his actions were exposed. Yes, the other party wants to go in so much that he can cooperate with Qin Jian at that time, but whether the other party is willing to cooperate with him or not is unknown. Because song Xiaofan''s time to enter was delayed a little, so by the time they passed, He Shan had kept up with Qin Jian''s pace. But Qin Jian obviously didn''t like it. There was a follower behind him, so when the other side caught up, he immediately turned around and grabbed him by the neck. His behavior made he Shan feel difficult to breathe. When song Xiaofan arrived, he was seeing the other side fluttering in mid air! The other party was also their cooperator, so song Xiaofan would not be helpless and immediately went to fight with Qin Jian. This place is so big that it doesn''t prevent him from doing it. His attack, of course, can only make Qin Jian give up strangling He Shan, but focus on him. He Shan was thrown aside, but he finally got a chance to breathe. Anwu saw that ye kindly brought him here. "Just now you ran over without saying anything. Now you know the consequences of following others like this!" For He Shan almost died, an Wu can''t help sympathizing with him. At first, when he contacted He Shan, he still felt that he was a mysterious man, but then he didn''t think so. In particular, the behavior just now was reckless. They could feel the murderous spirit of each other. Didn''t he Shan feel anything? It''s so reckless. He Shan hasn''t recovered yet. He tries his best to calm down his breath. He can feel it without looking in the mirror. There must be a few more finger marks on his neck. But it''s good to survive. I don''t care about the trace. Their attitude towards him is much worse than before, but he knows it and can''t say anything about it. But he also felt that his behavior was really inappropriate, but he didn''t think so much about it before. "I know something is wrong with that man, but I think he didn''t do it to us just now. That means there is still an opportunity for cooperation. Who knows he is so unkind. I didn''t do anything but follow him. It''s no good. There''s no rule that only he can walk this road. I can''t go He Shan always has his own reason, and not everyone will buy it. Because Anwu couldn''t open the mechanism, he had the same idea as He Shan, and he understood each other better. But Qin Jian knew that he was not so easy to get along with. In order to get in, he didn''t care. This also makes Anwu admire very much, but he doesn''t say any more. His mind was focused on Qin Jian''s Kung Fu. He wanted to see how strong his opponent''s ability was so that he could be praised by his friend. If a person has a strong murderous spirit, his kung fu is not weak, but to what extent, you have to fight before you know. As soon as song Xiaofan fights with his opponent, he feels the powerful momentum on him. Qin Jian''s Kung Fu is just as stressful as he feels. Fortunately, song Xiaofan has a deep foundation, so he won''t be knocked down by the other party, but it can prove that the other party is really capable, at least not weaker than him. If he fights for a long time, he is certainly not an opponent, but if he wants to let the other party subdue in a short time, that is not a problem. But they don''t want to fight each other to the end, so it''s natural. "Are you also aiming at the jade beads inside? If so, maybe we can cooperate!" At this time of noon, he came out. It''s his turn. The new healthy Anwu war is a little puzzled, but the other party''s words attract his attention. "How to cooperate? If you want to use me to open the mechanism, what can you give me? " Although he hasn''t dealt with these people yet, Qin Jian already knows what they think. After all, the most valuable thing here is the jade pearl. Their purpose is the same. Now there is only one problem in front of them. If these people can''t solve the problem, they don''t have to go to the exit to see him come in and return. It''s clear what they want to do. Qin Jianke never let others take advantage of him, but it is his task to take such things back, so as long as the cooperation is not excessive, he can naturally accept it. But in the following circumstances, it seems that it can not meet his requirements. "We can''t give you anything, but we can give you some relief. Even if you can open the door of the mechanism, you have to be able to get there. It''s hard for you to fight with him alone. Do you think you can fight if we are united? " "After reading it, if you think it''s too troublesome to cooperate with us, we won''t stop it if you don''t want anything in it!" But Anwu gambled with each other and wanted to cooperate with them very much. Let alone he guessed Qin Jian''s idea. Qin Jian was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to be forced, but he had to do what the other side said. Their agreement was that Qin Jian would open the door and let them in together. As for Yuzhu, they should rely on their own abilities. However, song Xiaofan and an Wu are together, how can they not win? So this situation has been doomed, Qin Jian has no way to change! He didn''t know why so many people would snatch a bead held in his mouth by a dead man. Just now he thought it was bad, but he couldn''t quit. So now it seems that it is a wrong choice for him to come here. He Shan naturally saw the jewels he cherished. There were not many funerary objects for the dead. They were really valuable. Qin Jian and Anwu didn''t care about this, so they let he Shan take advantage of it. Chapter 442 He Shan got something and left soon, because Yuzhu was not what he wanted, and he was not good at fighting, so leaving was the best policy. As soon as he left, there was a sound in the tombstone. Because the three fight, they also have some regardless, even next to your coffin are affected. Later, it was song Xiaofan who won and took the jade bead away. Qin Jian was looking at their far away figure and did not take back his sight for a long time. Anwu thinks that it is the end of the matter to give things to the client immediately, otherwise he thinks Qin Jian will make a comeback. When the other party is in the cemetery, he just has to let them leave, but he is certainly not reconciled. As long as he is not reconciled, he is likely to continue to act. Song Xiaofan also thinks so, so even if it''s late, they hire a car to find the client. After finishing this task, they were relieved, but then they worried about what Qin Jian didn''t catch up with, Logically speaking, with the other party''s character, they should not be allowed to leave. How could it be so smooth this time? He didn''t know anything about it, but he thought that after that, he would know the truth. He was not wrong about that. A week later, he heard about the destruction of the ancient tomb. Judging from the time, Qin Jian is likely to do it, because he was the only one who had been there at that time, and no one else had time. But what is his reason? Didn''t he go for Yuzhu? An Wu also told song Xiaofan about it. Song Xiaofan didn''t understand, or they made a mistake at the beginning. "Is it possible that Qin Jian''s task at the beginning was not to destroy jade beads, but to destroy the cemetery? He didn''t want us to doubt it, so he had to cooperate with us. In this way, we won''t think much about it! " If the cemetery is destroyed, it''s too late for them to think about it. After all, his goal has been accomplished. To find out about this, we can only find Qin Jian and ask him clearly. But they don''t know where the other party is now, and seeing Qin Jian like that, they don''t necessarily cooperate with them. So they can only keep this matter in mind, and maybe they can figure it out when they have a chance. On the other hand, Qin Jian, who has finished the work, naturally met the person who entrusted him to do it. Song Xiaofan is right. The reason Qin Jian went there at first was that he destroyed the place, but he didn''t want the other party to doubt it, so he let out the wind that he was going for the jade bead. He also knows song Xiaofan and others very well, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know. Fortunately, his face is expressionless all the year round, so other people can''t see any flaws. "You have done a good job. Since you have done this thing so well, I will give you another thing. I believe you can do it well too!" It was a fat man named Li Hua who asked Qin Jian to do it. As for the reason, of course, there are some things that we can''t let the other party know, so we can only burn them down. Few people know about it, so he doesn''t have to worry about knowing his purpose to other people, even if they want to break their heads. At the moment, they are in a room with poor light, so they look a little dark. However, both of them are familiar with this situation, so they don''t think it''s any problem. "I don''t want to take it. Just find someone else and give me what belongs to me!" Qin Jian is very sure about things like this. Originally this time, he did not want to take over, but who let him owe others a love, so he can only try to go up. What''s more, the task given to him by the other party is so simple that he is not needed at all. For Li Hua, he likes to find the top people in the industry to help him. Only in this way can he feel proud. Even if things fail, he will feel very proud. Now it''s time for something. Li Hua naturally wants to ask the other party to help, but he never thought that Qin Jian would refuse. Because the other party''s attitude towards him is good, he also ignores the other party''s temper. In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Jian''s image is not good. Because he is always cold, it gives people a difficult feeling to deal with. However, in his opinion, it should not be very difficult. He could raise the price, but Qin Jian was not interested. He got the things and left. Naturally, this attitude made Li Hua very upset, but he couldn''t fight each other, so he had to think about it slowly. Qin Jian did not know that he had offended another person. But even if he knew, he would not care. One more enemy, one less doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has always been a person. It doesn''t matter whether others treat him well or not, let alone hate him. It''s strange not to hate him! Song Xiaofan didn''t know about Qin Jian''s situation. After he separated from an Wu, he came back to have a rest for a few days, and now he hasn''t received any new tasks. Lin Ruofei has activities in the company, and he has participated in them in the past. Now their game has been paid attention to and is slowly on the right track. So no longer lose money, just now those profits, not enough to return song Xiaofan''s money. So Lin Ruofei told him that he would wait. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. I told you before that you can return it slowly. I''m not in a hurry here!" Lin Ruofei naturally listened, but the money was never hers, and it was uncomfortable to hold it, so she wanted to pay it back soon. Judging from the current progress, we can pay it back in a while. "I''m not afraid that you need money, so I asked. Since you''re not in a hurry, I''ll slow down a little bit." Song Xiaofan did not expect that the money had not come back one day. However, if Lin Ruofei really made money, he would not pay attention to the money he paid at the beginning, so he might as well ask for it. Song Xiaofan usually has nothing to spend money on, and he does many tasks, so he has a lot to save. He will not take out all his assets until he has to. In the first half of his life, he can do tasks, but in the second half of his life, he can''t, so all his money has to be saved for the future. Otherwise, he would not be after the money was gone. He went to work again, mainly because he had money. However, he never talked about his thoughts with others, because most people would think that what he thought was too long ago, but song Xiao didn''t think so. Chapter 443 It''s better for people to make good plans, so as not to have the ability to change when things happen. That''s the saddest thing. Lin Ruofei''s game is really good, people want to play it again, but this is not a kind of addictive game addiction, but a thing can let go. But if it''s OK, I want to play the game twice more. It''s really amazing. Song Xiaofan didn''t play after playing twice. It''s not that he didn''t want to play, but that he answered a phone call in the middle of the way, and a big brother asked him for help, so he had to leave here first. I don''t know why there are more people looking for him after coming to Songguang city. Maybe it''s because in the past, many of his friends lived in Songguang city! Song Xiaofan can only think so. Songguang city is a first tier city, but there are also some poor places. There are only two residential buildings about to be demolished, even one of them. Although this building has almost become a dangerous building, there are still many people in it who haven''t moved out. From the outside, it''s very busy. It doesn''t look like demolition at all. If you ignore the two words on the wall, the feeling may be stronger. Because the deadline has not yet arrived, so other people naturally want to stay here, but even if it is arrived, it is estimated that some people will linger, unwilling to leave. Song Xiaofan can''t believe that his elder brother actually lives in this building. With each other''s ability, you can live in a good place to do any task. How can you let yourself stay here? Shouldn''t it? Is it difficult that the other party is doing some secret task, so they can only hide in it? Song Xiaofan''s elder brother, Gao Lai, was the one who took him to study when he entered the industry, so he had special respect for each other. Moreover, Gao Lai is only 15 years older than him. He is not too old. He can still work in this field for a few more years. Song Xiaofan lamented that he finally went upstairs. The address he was given was Room 403 on the fourth floor. The corridor is also full of many things, very crowded, can only let people walk up. When he finally came to his door and knocked, the door didn''t close tightly when he came in, he pushed it casually and went in. The situation inside surprised him even more. It was not much better than outside. The room is not very big and full of things. It''s not easy to find someone. Maybe it''s because there are too many things, so the smell in the room is very messy. The most important thing is that the light here is not very good. As a result, he spent a lot of effort to see a bed in front of him. He tried to turn on the light. Some of the lights in the room were bright. He just went on. "Is Xiao Fan here?" Hearing Gao Lai''s voice, song Xiaofan immediately walked forward a few steps to find each other. The other party is really lying on the bed. It seems that he is ill. It sounds wrong to listen to his voice. He wanted to make things clear, but the other side didn''t look like he had time to explain, so song Xiaofan was also very tangled, but he helped the other side up to let him lean aside and say. It might be more comfortable. Gao Lai knows that the other party has many questions to ask, and he is willing to say so. About his current situation, there is really no way to say it all at once, so he can only try to make himself better. It took more than ten minutes to explain why he came to such a state. It was a few years ago. After Song Xiaofan separated, he was assassinated. He didn''t die, so the man started counting on him. Many people think that he betrayed the boss, but he didn''t do that at all, but no one wants to believe him. Even if that''s all, those people still unite with others to deal with him, so he can only hide. Later, unfortunately, he was injured, so he could only stay in the dark and recuperate. When the injury was not cured, other people caught up with him again, so he could only continue to read and escape. On the way, he was injured again, and he had no time to rest. As for why he didn''t find a good place to live, it was because it was too easy to be found. And he lost his money and was robbed by a group of people. "How could that be? Why did they do that? If I remember correctly, that person should value you very much, and then he should protect you instead of allowing you to be tossed about by others! " Song Xiaofan said that person, naturally is the boss before Gao Lai. Gao Lai has never been a free agent. He works in a company. The other party attaches great importance to him, so he is also very famous in that company. Ordinary people will not offend him at all. How can they unite to deal with him like he said? If Gao Lai hadn''t said this, song Xiaofan would never have believed it. Now he has some doubts, mainly because he can''t think of the reason why the other party started. One person always needs a reason to deal with another. What''s their reason? "I couldn''t understand it at first, but after I came here, I thought about some things, maybe because I heard something I shouldn''t listen to, but I didn''t pay attention to it. If they hadn''t attacked me three or four times like this, and made me constantly guess what happened around me, I wouldn''t have been able to think about it! " Thanks to the other party, it made him remember, but it didn''t help him. It''s impossible for him to speak to others, but few people will believe him. The most important thing is that after such a long time of tossing, his body can not support. Just before Gao Lai thought that he would die like this. Who knew that someone called him and said that song Xiaofan had come to Songguang City, so he tried to contact him, but he didn''t expect that he was still in contact, so he had the present thing. At first, he wondered if someone wanted to borrow him to deal with song Xiaofan, but he turned to think about it. This is unlikely. Moreover, he also felt that it was necessary to tell the other party about it, and he had to make preparations in advance. "I can''t find out these things, but you can. Although I don''t want you to get involved in this matter, you have already been targeted. You can''t get involved, so you can only find out the matter first, so that you can have a chance to deal with them! " If song Xiaofan is lucky enough to start first and solve them first, then the other party will avenge him. Chapter 444 Even if Gao Lai doesn''t talk about revenge, song Xiaofan must do it. He never thought that the elder brother he respected would become like this one day, And it''s all done by those who have been there before. He couldn''t figure out how a colleague who used to be as close as a family became like this in a flash. He had to find out whether it was a temporary intention or a premeditated one. However, no matter what the other party''s reasons are, they can''t do harm to old employees like this. You know, Gao Lai paid a lot for that place, but in the end, he was treated like this, no matter who can''t stand it! Song Xiaofan is glad that he left early. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will look like! "I''m fine. I promise you, I''ll help you to stay in another place. You don''t have to think that it will cause me trouble. As you said, if you involve me, I will definitely act. I can''t watch you die Seeing that Gao Lai wanted to say something, song Xiaofan knew what he thought and said it ahead of him. The other side has no ability to resist, so he can do whatever he wants. Only in order to make Gao Lai feel better, he has to persuade him. Gao naturally understood song Xiaofan''s meaning and was also moved. Although he could imagine the result, he still felt different when he heard others say. Those people should not immediately start looking for song Xiaofan''s trouble, because he now has cooperation with other people. If something happens, outsiders will know their internal situation. Sirius is now afraid that others will know their situation, and certainly will not automatically say things out, so song Xiaofan should be safe for some time. Song Xiaofan should have time to deal with this. Song Xiaofan naturally knows that he doesn''t worry about his own accident, but Lin Ruofei is likely to be involved by him, so he changed his place and didn''t take people there. I just rented a house temporarily, but there are people living next door. In fact, it''s very good. If someone comes over, they will find a way to leave. Gao Lai''s situation must be dealt with well. He can see that the other person''s body still has a chance to be cured. It''s not convenient to ask outsiders to take care of him, so song Xiaofan decided to do it himself. After this period of time, when the other party can move freely, it''s not too late for him to investigate those people''s affairs. Or if the other party comes to the door, he doesn''t have to investigate, which is a good thing. So he is not worried at all. What he is worried about is that there are other talents. The leader of Sirius is looking for the whereabouts of the new comer everywhere. The other side can really hide. He almost finished looking for Songguang City, only to find out his little action, but when he passed, the person had disappeared. This naturally made him very angry and smashed the house again, making it more chaotic. "It seems that he has just left. I don''t believe that he has the ability to hide all the time! And I also want to know that I will help him at this time. I really see him. " Song Xing brought a few old employees and a few new ones. The old employees naturally had some guesses about it. It''s no secret in Sirius that who Gao had the best relationship with before he came, so at this juncture, song Xiaofan is likely to take the other party away. But if that''s the case, can they rush past rashly, because song Xiaofan is not a person who will let them get rid of him. If he can''t handle it well, the other party will turn things upside down. They want to hide the secret, but they can''t. So they have to be more careful. The first step is to find out each other''s future. Song Xing naturally felt that he had some grievances, but there was no way. In terms of strength, few people can beat song Xiaofan, let alone the other party''s ability to make friends, which makes people admire. But it''s a little annoying. However, Song Xing still sends this matter to his boss song Guang. If he can''t solve the problem, the other party may solve it. After all, when song Xiaofan entered Sirius, song Guang had been in charge of each other for a period of time. Naturally, they knew more about each other than the outside world. Naturally, this is the case, but few people know that even song Guang can''t see through song Xiaofan. So when the other party wanted to leave him, he didn''t stop him. He was afraid that other people would not be able to control the other party. On the contrary, he would be rejected. That''s not very good. "Now that they have met, Gao Lai must have told Sirius the secret. You don''t have to think about it. Song Xiaofan will take action. In that case, we really have to seize the opportunity. You should find song Xiaofan''s whereabouts as soon as possible, so that we can have the chance to subdue him. Remember not to act rashly after finding him. I''ll tell you what you should do after you''ve told me! " I''m sure I can''t beat the grass to scare the snake. The other party may be waiting for them to find it! But even if he finds someone, he can''t show up. He doesn''t want to give song Xiaofan another chance to take advantage of him. Maybe the other party didn''t mean that, but in Song Guang''s opinion, song Xiaofan had that idea, so he must be on guard. Now Sirius is not as good as before. It''s very turbulent, so he naturally wants to seize the last chance, and don''t take it away from others at that time. It''s not very good. Hearing song Guang say so, Song Xing can only do it. After all, with his current ability, he can''t leave here and fight alone outside. As song Xiaofan thought, song Guang''s people did come here. After all, it''s not a secret that he''s in Song Guang, but anyone who has a heart can find it here. This news inquires very quickly, song Guang has already done a good job, has not been able to get the news for a long time, did not expect this time unexpectedly so smoothly. Naturally, he also knew that without the cooperation of the other party, he would not have succeeded so quickly. As soon as they meet, they will definitely question him about Gao Lai. They are indeed wrong in this matter, but if they do it again, they will still do the same. There are some things that he should not hear, he is absolutely not able to hear, otherwise there will be only one death waiting for him. Now that he''s not dead, they''re merciful, but no matter how popular it is, it''s like this. It''s just that they''ve saved more chances to buffer. "Don''t show up. Let''s see what he does!" Chapter 445 Song Guang wants to wait a little longer. He wants to be surprised. He will show up after Song Xiaofan thinks they are gone! But his idea, the other party has already thought of, will not do as he wants. Seeing that he didn''t show up, song Xiaofan sent a letter to Sirius. If the other party looks at the above content, it will come out naturally. And he was right. Song Guang thinks that he can keep it for a long time. Who knows when the other party will show up, which makes him have to show up in advance. Sirius is also in Songguang City, just in a remote place, but if you want to receive signals and letters or something. Naturally, it''s very convenient. Otherwise, song Guang could not have received the news so soon. At the moment, they are in a coffee shop, where there is soothing music, people can''t help but immerse themselves in it. But now Song Xiaofan and song Guang are not in the mood to appreciate them. They are immersed in the communication with each other. Song Guang waited for a long time, but he didn''t see that song Xiaofan didn''t speak, so he had to speak first to break the embarrassment. "You are threatening me to come here. When I come here, you don''t say anything. What do you want to do?" He was very curious whether he wanted to ask him to release people or have another plan. But doomed to let him down, song Xiaofan asked no one will ask the enemy. What''s more, it''s too late for him to retaliate. How can he turn to others? It''s a joke. "How can I find a chance to threaten you if you behave magnanimously and don''t leave any handle? All this can only show that you are not good enough, of course, this matter originally has nothing to do with me, but who let my elder brother be involved? I think you know why I called you here. If not, when do you want to hide? " "You should know that my big brother was hurt by Sirius. So you''d better be wise. Don''t wait for me to do it before you go back. It''s too late then! " Song Xiaofan''s tone is light, but the threat in his words makes the parties feel pressure. He had known for a long time that he was against song Xiaofan, and there was no good result, but he came to find the guilty. "What do you want? If you have something, just say it Don''t be so insipid. Is it useful to threaten all the time? Naturally, it is useful. Otherwise, how can song Guang be so obedient? Is he afraid of threats? "Don''t worry, I won''t fight all of you Sirius. I don''t have that ability and I won''t be so mean. I just want to know the secret. Do you really want my elder brother to accompany you? Who put forward this matter, and who has caused him harm, but I want to return it as it is, even you are no exception. If you do not cooperate, then I can only do it myself. " If he does it, he will be more ruthless. Being generous is not his style. Song Guang was not surprised to hear this, but it was really difficult. In Sirius, there are many people who have bullied Gao Lai. If we really deal with them one by one, we don''t know when we can succeed. But it''s just a lesson to some people, even if it''s a warning to others. Song Xiaofan had planned all this for a long time. He wants to know who put forward the idea. Just introduce him. That person is not song Guang, but Song Xing. Song Xing and his elder brother are quite old. In the heart of Sirius, they all want to climb up, but there is only one promotion position. No way, they can only fight. If it''s a healthy competition, naturally it''s OK, but Song Xing thought of other ways, and later let him win. But Song Xing is always uncomfortable and wants to crush each other in an all-round way. He will fight for it when he has the chance to fight for it. That''s why this happened. Otherwise, he will give the things he takes people to look for everywhere to the people under his hands. How can he bring people here in person? At a time like this, song Guang naturally sold Song Xing without hesitation. In addition to song Xiaofan''s ability, even if he doesn''t say, the other party will know, song Guang knows that Song Xing is not so loyal to him. He has been secretly planning to kill him, so that he can sit in that position. Since there is an opportunity to throw him out and let others solve it, why not? Naturally, his mind is clear. Although song Xiaofan has been away from Sirius for several years, he can''t be more clear about the face man''s character there. At the beginning, he just wanted to leave because he couldn''t stand the smoky place. He also persuades Song Xing to go with him, but the other party doesn''t want to, saying a lot of good things about Sirius. Sirius may have a certain grace for Gao Lai, which has been reported for so many years. When was Sirius at the beginning? Song Xiaofan has never seen it, but when she went in, it was revealed. It''s even worse when it''s time to leave. Otherwise, how could he not stay? After all, his position in Sirius is good. Everyone respects him and respects him! Can this happen all the time, but it''s not song Xiaofan''s. He hopes that he can be in the range of benign competition. He does not require unity and fraternity, but the basic atmosphere is necessary. It''s not a glorious appearance, but it''s a miasma, so he doesn''t know when he died in it. His elder brother Gao Lai is the best example. Even if no one overhears the secrets of Sirius, someone will give him a special play. As long as we can get rid of him, it''s just a play. What is it? "He''s the only one. I''m afraid you''re involved, but you don''t talk about it. Do you think you can avoid it?" Whether it''s Song Xing or other little people, song Xiaofan will naturally retaliate one by one according to what they have done, and make them regret to fight Gao Lai. They are the same as Sirius, Song Xing and others in character and temper. Let alone song Guang, the boss, or if he paid a little attention to Sirius, it would not be like this. No matter his ability is inferior, or intentionally, these things are inseparable from him. So if you want to say who is the culprit, it must be him. In Song Xiaofan''s mind, Song Xing is hateful, but song Guang''s hateful degree is not lower than Song Xing. Even if the other side didn''t do it this time, it must have instructed others to do it. Chapter 446 He wanted to see how song Guang could make excuses for himself! He didn''t dare to recognize what he had done, but he was very happy when he did it, which he despised most. Before Song Guang really thought that he could escape, but it was very difficult in the future, so he could only tell all the things related to him. But song Guang hasn''t taken any real action yet. It''s not to prevent song Xiaofan from killing him one day, but he knows that there are many people who want to trouble Gao now, so he won''t join in the fun. Now he has saved his life. After all, he and song Xiaofan are so close. If the other party doesn''t care, he won''t be able to stop him. "Even if you don''t do it, as long as you have instructions, you should be punished. You and I will not let go, but my elder brother is not dead, so I will not let you die, but serious injury is certain. As for when you will live, you will only live to your fate? " "I know the secret of Sirius now, but as long as you are obedient, I won''t tell you. If not, I will make you die without a place to bury you Hearing this, song Guang was nervous for a moment, which was his biggest worry. At the beginning, for the sake of this secret, he listened to Song Xing''s words and immediately began to fight Gao Lai. Now he has changed a fierce man, and he can''t be timid. But he can''t beat song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan, who dares to come here alone, must be prepared, so he can''t be impulsive. At last, he can hold his temper and can''t get angry. Song Xiaofan thinks that his elder brother has been working for Sirius in vain for so many years. It''s not worth it. For this reason, his kung fu has been wasted for so many years. Because he has been injured for so long, it''s good to recover his life. It''s impossible to recover his kung fu again! Of course, he has to count this on these people. However, since we are talking business with him today, we need to talk business. It''s not the same thing that they keep catching up. Today, Songguang is just due to his pressure, so he has to be obedient, but he is certainly not reconciled. But after today''s incident, song Xiaofan thinks that song Guang should join hands with others. To be exact, it should be to let others do it, while she is hiding in the dark to see the situation. No matter which illiterate attacks her, it is unlikely that she will not be blind unless she knows that there is no one else around him. "Bring Song Xing and others over to me, and I won''t fight against you so soon, and you don''t want to be afraid of others to deal with me, otherwise my counterattack will be double. So before you start, think about the consequences of failure. " "If you think you''re going to succeed, you''ll think I didn''t say anything. Well, if you don''t have any opinions, you can go. If there are, we may have to talk about the secret again! " Therefore, song Guang did not dare to stay for a long time. Originally, he wanted to push this matter away, but now if he can''t push it away, he can only accept it. Anyway, he didn''t hand himself in, so he didn''t care. As for what song Xiaofan said, if you want to retaliate later, you have to find him. He has already figured out the route to leave. He will hide for a while. Sirius has not been a hundred years since its establishment, but if it can last for decades, it should be almost the same. Song Guang is not the founder of Sirius. The founder is his grandfather. That''s because someone in his ancestors won honor. That''s why he took the position of Sirius boss so smoothly. Otherwise, with strength, he can''t get to this step. Gao Lai and song Guang are about the same age, so long ago they were brothers. Song Xiaofan didn''t know what caused their feelings to change. But now, that reason doesn''t matter. Anyway, they have become quarrels, and they will never be brothers again in their lifetime. Sirius development to now, of course, not everything is so aboveboard, there are always some shady things. Song Xiaofan also understood this point, but some things were beyond his expectation, only he could not think of, and nothing could not develop to that result. Sirius has a very difficult time, almost unable to survive, and finally rely on a woman to help. Because that woman knows more people, it''s not difficult to help them solve this crisis. At that time, song Guang''s father was in charge of Sirius, and he knew the woman standing there. Later, he married the other side as he had discussed. It wasn''t long before he killed him again. Because it''s a shame for song Guang''s father to ask others for help. He doesn''t want to be mentioned by others later. Sirius is developed by women. Therefore, only when the party concerned is solved, can he be at ease. If that is the only way, it will be OK. Song Guang is the child of that woman, and song Guang''s father let him stay. This is the most ironic. What he said before, even if it''s true, is not that there is no chance to ease. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t like that woman, and in the end, he just uses him. But they can''t give each other enough return, on the contrary, they are still complaining. It''s very shameless. There are not many people who know about this matter, and women''s contacts naturally don''t know about it. Otherwise, how can they allow such things to develop? There''s no time for revenge. If they rush in, Sirius can''t keep it, but because no one knows, Sirius will be safe. Originally, song Guang''s father should have brought the news into the coffin, but no one would have said it. But he just didn''t like to keep things in his heart. He had to write them down in a diary, so after he died. Song Guang saw it, so he knew the truth of the matter. For song guanglai, it''s not only a family scandal, but also a matter with Sirius. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to tell. Anyone who knows about it will not survive unless he is trusted. Obviously, Gao Lai is not one of them. When song Xiaofan knew this from the beginning, he was very angry. Few people in that place were good. But I didn''t expect that song Guang''s trait was inherited. He was also very surprised. The key is that song Guang didn''t pay much attention to his mother''s death in his father''s hands. This is the most sad thing. Song Xiaofan naturally won''t take care of other people''s family affairs, but if the other party bullies him, it''s absolutely impossible. Chapter 447 Some things he will not casually talk about, but the people who should know, still need to know. Anyway, many people song Guang''s mother knew were still alive. I believe they would be willing to avenge her. At that time, it is absolutely impossible for song Guang to survive on the strength of those people, because he does not allow it. But these things have to wait for him to see the people of Song Xing before he can act. Song Guang''s speed is very fast. What he ordered in the morning, the other party finished in the afternoon. Song Xing for himself suddenly called back, although feel a little surprised, but maybe the other party has something to say, he also has no doubt. Who ever thought that song Guang would sneak on him and take him to another person''s place when he was helpless. He thought that song Guang thought he was not going well and wanted to solve this problem, but the other party just sent him to other people. But that''s not a good thing. The place song Xiaofan was looking for was very big. It was no problem to accommodate dozens of people, let alone only a few people! "I''ve brought all the people you asked me to bring. I don''t think I''ll go back on what you said before?" Song Guang was naturally very uneasy about this kind of uncertainty and nothing to guarantee. He always felt that he didn''t know when it would change. But he had no choice but to listen to him. "Naturally, there are few things I have promised that I can''t do!" But sometimes he really can''t do it, or he doesn''t want to do it, and he will be summed up in the scope of what he can''t do. This is what song Guang didn''t know. Seeing that he agreed, song Guang was relieved. He didn''t stay long, because he didn''t have the heart to see the other side solve Song Xing and others. At that time, the other party will say something ugly, but he doesn''t want to see it, so he''d better leave now! As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind. Not to mention that Song Xing originally wanted to ask song Guang for help, but he went too fast to ask. So he can only ask song Xiaofan what happened. But although he asked, it is impossible to say that he didn''t know. But there are some things that he can''t just admit. Maybe he is wrong! "I heard that you''ve been a team leader now. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been promoted fast enough, but you''ve stepped on other people''s scars. I don''t know if you ever regret it when you dream back at midnight? " Song Xiaofan stands in front of Song Xing and speaks to him in a dark way. The room is already cool. With his tone, it''s even more terrible here. In particular, the light here is not strong, and song Xiaofan stands in the position where people can''t see clearly, which makes him a little unreal. However, Song Xing''s psychological endurance is still very strong. No matter what he said, he firmly refuses to admit it. "I don''t know what you mean. What do you want to do when you bring us here with song Guang? If you have something to say, don''t procrastinate like this! " This kind of thing really makes him think more, so he needs to immediately determine the other party''s ideas. Song Xiaofan naturally would not hide. "Naturally speaking, it''s Gao Lai''s business. You don''t know that he was taken away by me. Now that you know it, you pretend you don''t know anything. Do you think I will let you go?" It would be naive to think so. He wants to deal with people, unless the real strength is not enough, otherwise when failed? And Song Xing is obviously not in this range. The other side''s hands and feet are tied by the rope now, and they can''t get up on their knees. How can they compare with him! In their line of business, one thing song Xiaofan particularly likes. It''s just that there''s no difference between the senior and the junior. Unless they are willing to respect each other, they don''t have to pay attention to these things at all. They win by force and ability. As long as he is strong enough in this respect, the person who was older in that year can also be his younger generation. Like him and Song Xing. That''s why he said things without pressure. Otherwise, such a position suddenly reversed, he is not used to it. "Now that I''ve made it clear, it''s no fun for you to pretend to me. Of course, if you want to enjoy torture, I don''t mind. It depends on your choice. " Song Xiaofan said so carelessly, and then other people listen to is trembling. To be honest, there are quite a few people like Song Xing who have guessed that song Xiaofan will come to trouble, but they think that the promotion should be slower. Or, the other party has already put the elder brother GAODA aside, and won''t do it at this time. So naturally they don''t have to worry. But who knows, the more they feel impossible, the more things will happen. Song Xiaofan''s ability is so great that he can ask his boss to help him, which makes them even more unprepared. But in this way, they can do too little, and they can only do things according to each other''s words, or there may be opportunities for change. Song Xing has not yet opened his mouth, others naturally shake their heads, and all admit it. Song Xiaofan is also very happy to see their cooperation. Now that he has explained the whole story, the next step is to avenge his elder brother. And he also said his thoughts, and he wanted to laugh when he saw their surprised faces. "I don''t think that if I deal with my elder brother, I can retreat completely, as if nothing happened? My elder brother is kind and won''t embarrass you, but I''m not as easy to bully as he is. I think you know this in your mind, so you can''t escape this disaster! " As like as two peas, Song Xiaofan began to do it. He remembered the wound of Gao Lai, and it was natural to copy the past exactly like it was. It was time consuming. When everything is done, it''s evening. Song Xiaofan decides to lock them up for one night. He doesn''t think about it until tomorrow. It''s better to lock them up. We can''t just let it go, otherwise they are likely to make a comeback. Isn''t that making trouble for themselves? Although Jue song Xiaofan thinks that he can''t do anything with his opponent''s ability! But the other side is constantly blocking him to do things, that is enough trouble. Song Xiaofan didn''t go home directly. He went to see his elder brother first. Gao Lai had slept long enough during the day, so he didn''t have a rest at this time of night. He didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would come here at this time, but there were some accidents. Shouldn''t the other party stay at home at this time? Chapter 448 "No, I''ve come to tell you good news. I''ve taught those people who hurt you before. They also have scars on you, and they will be more serious than yours. At least they won''t be able to recover in the past few years. The repeated wounds are enough for them to suffer! " Since retaliation, it is necessary to retaliate thoroughly. Because Gao Lai had been suffering for several years, his injuries had never been broken, and the most serious one was the recurrence of old injuries. Song Xiaofan felt that naturally he had to let them have a taste of the pain. It is absolutely impossible to avoid the past. Song Xiaofan remembers it, but he will never forget it. Those people, after suffering like this, will not deal with others in the same way. Of course, if their psychological quality is strong enough, they may be able to do it, but only if they have a chance. Since Song Xiao has let them grasp it, he won''t let them go easily, so he naturally wants to avoid some such possibilities. Otherwise, he won''t teach them in vain. Originally, I didn''t know where hi came from. After listening to this, I understood it. High to listen to this Leng for a long time, see the other side is still waiting for his answer, this just come back. Before, he thought about revenge, but his ability is really limited. He also expected song Xiaofan to avenge him, but he thought that moment should come later. At that time, the people of Sirius will come out, and whether he can save his life is still unknown. Maybe he will have an accident before the people of Sirius come after him. But he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan''s speed was so fast that he achieved his wish before the accident, which made him not know what to say for a while and a half. But the words of thanks must be said. Although it''s not necessary to say this, song Xiaofan can only go on seeing that he insists on it. "I''ve seen that they are not happy for a long time. I feel comfortable to teach them a lesson by taking advantage of the opportunity of revenge. I''ll teach them a lesson if I have nothing to do in the future. No matter how much pain I have in my heart, do you want to see them? Or if you want to teach them a lesson yourself after you are well, it''s OK! " Song Xiaofan won''t let them die. In his opinion, they have to keep each other''s breath. Of course, if Gao Lai wants to teach them in person, he has to find a way to make them not so weak. At least we have to survive until later, after we have taught them a lesson, we can get worse slowly. It''s just that he has to plan ahead of time, which is why he has such doubts. Gao Lai must have such an idea before, but now he doesn''t want to see them at all. "You can do whatever you want. I''m not satisfied with it. Now that they''ve been punished, I''ll die." Although those people have been punished, his previous sufferings can not be returned. It''s just that there is a feeling that the evil will be rewarded. Song Xiaofan can see that Gao Lai really doesn''t have that idea. Naturally, he knows what to do next. "Then have a good rest, and I''ll see you tomorrow!" High to listen to this repeatedly nodded, this period of time song Xiaofan to his care, is not useless, he can try to get up, just can''t long tired. But song Xiaofan takes good care of his daily life every day, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. This life is more comfortable. It seems that the other party should have solved the problem of Sirius, otherwise, they would not dare to call Song Xing. I forgot to ask this question, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to ask later. Song Xiaofan should not hide it from him. It''s true. But there''s one thing wrong with Sirius, which is that Sirius has no ending yet. It''s very easy to solve the problem of Sirius, which is not brilliant in appearance and immortal in interior. Now Song Guang is the only one who can support it. Song Guang, on the other hand, has already thought of a way to deal with it, but before that, he first transferred Song Xing and others, and asked someone to protect Lin Ruofei. After confirming that she would not have an accident, he went to find the person song Guang was most afraid of Song Xiaofan told his mother''s contacts about what song Guang''s father had done. They didn''t believe it when he told them at first. They didn''t believe it until he came up with some evidence. Then they can''t wait to find song Guang''s trouble. Song Guang''s father is gone, so they can''t do anything to each other. But song Guang is still there. Since he doesn''t agree with he Fumei, they won''t take him seriously. He will not take care of him, and he will put all his hatred for his father on his head, which is what he should suffer. For their counterattack, song Guang was naturally unable to resist, and soon his Sirius went out of business. The people inside also left for various reasons, and now he is nothing. He was always the child of he Fumei. Although he did something wrong, those people were willing to let him go after some discussion. So he just took away everything around him, something that could make him live smartly. In an instant, he cried and became poor. Although it''s not enough for everyone to fight and kill, he did offend a lot of people before. Those people didn''t dare to move when he had Sirius. But now that he has nothing, someone will catch up with him, so at that time, there will be no need for them to do anything, and the other party will have problems. Of course, based on his special identity, his affairs will be watched. It wasn''t until song Guang died that the matter would end. All the time spent on this task is very long, but they have contacts, so they have no objection. Song Guang disappeared next, and few people knew where he had gone. However, song Xiaofan''s intuition tells him that the other party will come to him. It''s not surprising that the other party will come to him within a month of his accident. He did not dare to go directly to the house, just stay outside, and it was in the middle of the night. If it wasn''t for song Xiaofan who got up and went downstairs to pour a glass of water and inadvertently looked out of the window, he couldn''t see a person standing outside. Seeing this, he couldn''t help thinking that nothing had happened. He has no reason to be a turtle. But some things, he also felt that he should tell each other, now is the right time! It''s impossible to do something to him. The weather tonight is not very good. It''s windy outside, and it''s thunderous. I think it will rain heavily soon after. Chapter 449 So song Xiaofan thought that he should make a quick decision. If he couldn''t, he could fight. The two of them will be standing in the open space at the door, surrounded by trees, but who will stay under the trees in this case? At this time, no one else will hear them, so naturally, they will say whatever they want. "You called those people over. You clearly promised me that I would not tell them outside. What''s the matter now? Do you turn back? This is the integrity of your dealings with people? " Song Xiaofan is a bit surprised, the other party would say so. It''s rare to see song Guang angry. This is a strange thing. But as soon as the other party comes over, they question him, which makes people uncomfortable. It seems that song Guang didn''t know what he was, so he would say such words to him. In that case, he didn''t mind reminding him. Song Guang had known for a long time that song Xiaofan was unreliable. At that time, he had some doubts, but there was no other way. He thought that after all, he had worked together, and the other party might be lenient and give him face! But who knows, from beginning to end, he was amorous. The other side didn''t care about him at all, which made song Guang very angry. I knew that I should not have agreed to cooperate with each other. At that time, his attitude was a little more tough, maybe it would not be like this. Even if song Xiaofan has his own skills, what if he can do it? It will take some effort, won''t it? In that way, he would not offend a group of people, but he did not benefit a little. Today, when he came here, he naturally wanted to get something, or let song Xiaofan teach him a lesson. He couldn''t do anything. So he had to give up. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He can plan slowly later. The collapse of Sirius is no secret in the industry. Song Guang is not qualified to stay any longer. Outside, there are those people staring at him, he can do nothing. So he wanted to leave here for a while and go to other places. Song Guangjian believes that he can fight that day, but it will take some time. But song Xiaofan''s this matter, if he does not come to ask, this life will not be at ease. So today''s trip is a must. He was going to come a few days earlier, but he didn''t figure out some things, so he procrastinated until now, but it''s not too late. "Integrity? You talk to me about honesty? Generally speaking, I mean what I say, but for some people who don''t have integrity, I will not do so, because that person doesn''t deserve it! " "And you belong to this scope. Don''t tell me that you haven''t broken your promise. If so, I don''t mind telling you what you have done before, so that you can understand what you have done!" Song Xiaofan''s vows, let song Guang see, also can''t help a panic. Does the other party know those things? If you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. After all, he has taken care of Gao Lai. Gao Lai may say everything. Song Xiaofan is not surprised to know. At the beginning, they would have conflicts, because the other side knew everything, they could not get along with others. The best way is to solve the problem of Gao, so that no one will know what he does. Who knows, song Xiaofan suddenly comes out. Why does he meddle in this business? If it wasn''t for the other side, he wouldn''t be like this. So in the end, it''s all song Xiaofan''s fault. Song Guang is too lazy to go on talking with the other party. He wants to try to kill the other party. If things succeed, maybe everything will turn for the better. Seeing that his mood was not right, song Xiaofan stepped back, not because he was afraid, but because he found a suitable position for himself. He can''t be defeated by song Guang by anyone. After all, the opponent''s Kung Fu is not very good. If he can''t even beat this kind of person, it would be a shame. Song Guang''s Kung Fu is not very good all the time. His wish may be to manage Sirius well, so his martial arts practice is a bit wasted, and even worse later. But he didn''t practice martial arts and didn''t do a good job in management. That''s why he broke Sirius apart. He thought it was very good. Song Guang had a bad time. He kept hiding and ate badly. Naturally, he didn''t have much strength. So when he stretched out his fist and wanted to attack song Xiaofan, he was easily solved by the other side Let''s not say that song Guang''s Kung Fu was not good before. Now that he is like this, he has no strength to punch. Even if it''s not song Xiaofan, other people can easily solve him. Song Xiaofan''s strength is so strong that song Guang almost doesn''t keep his body steady, but he still doesn''t give up. He just loses many times and is almost taken off his arm. "Do you want to keep fighting with me? I''ll be with you, but it''s going to rain. I can do it faster. If I hurt you carelessly, I won''t be responsible. " In front of song Xiaofan''s villa, there are concrete floors. Just now, he fiercely pushed the other side to the ground. It is estimated that song Guang was also injured. If the other party is wise, he will not be targeted, otherwise the person who has the accident is definitely not him. Song Guang didn''t want to be looked down upon, so he stood up from the ground in pain. He felt humiliated again, so looking at Song Xiaofan''s eyes, he was full of hatred. He wanted to tear the other party to pieces. But I didn''t have that ability, so I just gave him a hard look and left immediately. When he has his own power outside, he will come back to song Xiaofan. After all, people like song Xiaofan should not die in a short time. This is the only thing you can rest assured about. Naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t know what he thought, but he thought it was a good thing that the other party was willing to leave. Otherwise, he might really want to kill the other party. Otherwise, the other party always comes to find fault, which is not what he wants to see. He was in the same place for a while, and the rain fell down. No matter how fast he ran, he could not help getting wet. Even song Xiaofan was like this, let alone song Guang, who had just left here. The rain is a little cold, hit on the body to give that kind of piercing feeling. Just now Song Guang''s skin was worn out, so the feeling of rain hitting the wound made him very uncomfortable. But he had no choice but to speed up and find a shelter. It seems that the rain will not stop for a while. Chapter 450 The rain didn''t affect Gao Lai, but he had been fully cured for half a year. Originally, according to the speed of his physical recovery, it should be later. But in the past six months, song Xiaofan gave him good medicine as long as he found it, so he couldn''t get better. According to Gao Lai''s idea, he wants to devote his whole life to Sirius, from his youth to the day when he can''t walk. But I didn''t expect that something like this happened to Sirius. In this way, he didn''t know what to do. Song Xiaofan happens to be free, so naturally she pulls him over to talk about it. As for Gao Lai''s next resettlement, song Xiaofan naturally thinks about it, but he wants to hear what the other party says. "You used to be Sirius. It''s a good place, but it''s not. It doesn''t exist now. Of course, you can get up if you want. It''s just that song Guang is not dead yet. If he knows that Sirius is up again, he will come back and pick you up again. Otherwise, he will ruin Sirius''s reputation everywhere, so you should be prepared for this. " "I suggest you get a place similar to Sirius. Even if song Guang comes to visit you, he can''t help you. At that time, you can also glow, and no one can hinder you, because you are the boss This is another kind of entrepreneurship. It''s better than working hard with others, but I can''t believe it! Anyway, song Xiaofan can''t live such a life. Gao Lai would not have thought so before, because he thought that if he left Sirius, it would be equivalent to betraying there. But now that Sirius is gone, naturally there is no such thing, so you can think about things you didn''t dare to do before. But his friends have almost disappeared. Even if he can set up a company, no one will come to him for a while. It may take a lot of time for this place to be established, so he wondered if song Xiaofan could work with him to create a new Sirius. "It''s said that you are constantly taking on tasks recently. I think you still have some nostalgia for this business. If you have such a place under your own hands, it''s very convenient for you to do what you want for the time being. Whether it''s young doing tasks, or old helping people introduce tasks, or doing management work, it''s very good. " They both have experience and resources, so it''s not difficult for them to do it well! Song Xiaofan thought about it for a while, thought it was feasible, and agreed. Now that they have such an idea, they must be well prepared, so next, song Xiaofan and Gao Lai have been busy living. First of all, it''s not difficult to find a place for their headquarters, but it''s really difficult to invite people to work in this place. Because this industry can not be said to be saturated, but the general more powerful people, have their own place, will not suddenly switch to other places. And those novices will certainly yearn for big companies, how can they look up to them. For newly established places, even if the established people are teachers of the industry, they can''t do it. So their new company Leo at the beginning, not much popularity, on the contrary, they took a lot of tasks. But now there are only two of them, it is impossible to develop the whole company. It''s up to someone else. But I don''t have to worry about it now. After a long time, there will always be people looking for me. Having said that, the time is much longer than they expected. It will be three months later. Xu Zhiwang is only 20 years old this year, but he was trained in those training organizations. The more excellent people are also new people this year. New people usually find a company, and then continue to take on the task. If there is no company, there may be a lot of trouble, and once there is an accident, there is no one to help. So Xu Zhiwang also wants to stay in a company like others, but there are many such companies. Originally, he didn''t notice Leo, but when he heard that the two founders were his favorite people, he immediately signed up. With his ability, he passed the exam very quickly. He was interviewed by song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that someone would want to join Leo because of him, which really surprised him. But it''s also something to be happy about. "Welcome to Leo. Do you want to take a break or do you want to do the task immediately? Do you have any other requirements? Or is it up to us? " During the interview, Xu Zhiwang submitted all his materials, including the scope of tasks he was good at. Not to mention, Xu Zhiwang looks young, but he has done a lot of tasks, and what he is best at is unlocking. Xu Zhiwang''s ancestors have this ability. Although it''s not so brilliant, it''s a technology after all. In fact, he seldom talks to people, but the people in front of him are his idols, so Xu Zhiwang naturally doesn''t care so much, "My ancestor was the most famous person in the thief industry at that time, so he really knew more than others. If it wasn''t for the people behind him who didn''t digest all his skills, I''m afraid I would know more skills now!" Xu Zhiwang is the most promising person in their Xu family. Because of the relationship between their ancestors, they will not restrict their children''s development. Therefore, no matter which line Xu Zhiwang chooses, they will not even dislike thieves. How can they dislike other industries? Xu Zhiwang''s parents are naturally very open-minded. What''s more, he doesn''t choose to be a thief. That''s more worthy of their approval. Listening to what he said, song Xiaofan nodded his head. No matter what line he was in, he was very powerful, so he also understood. He took out one of the materials in front of him and handed it to Xu Zhiwang. One of them is related to unlocking, but it''s just an incidental one. "This is a client named Guan Cheng, who asked us to steal a piece of information from his nemesis Chen Yuan. That information is related to him, but it was taken away by the other party unintentionally, so he wanted to get it back. He sent a lot of people and failed in the past, because the lock of the other party''s box was really hard to crack. " At the bottom of this information, there is also a picture of the lock, which was taken by the people sent by Guan Cheng before. They want to find other people to help them find out if they can find any clues. Chapter 451 Who ever thought about this lock problem? It really baffles many people. It has not been solved. That lock looks ordinary, but in fact it''s rare. Xu Zhiwang also had to take a look at it. He also confirmed that it was a bit difficult. But it''s within his reach. Seeing that he didn''t feel any pressure, song Xiaofan couldn''t help nodding his head. It seems that this man''s ability is very good. They have dug up treasure. "Then you should do it first. After the task is finished, I will pay you the reward. Although there are some things you may know, I still have to remind you that you can''t peek at the information and give it to me when you get it, you know? " Xu Zhiwang nodded after hearing this. He really knew about it. It''s just that even if the other party doesn''t say it, he won''t peek, but it''s not necessary to change other people. After all, no one will know. And people always have some curiosity, and maybe they will do something that they are not afraid of. But it won''t happen to him. After receiving the task, he immediately went to action. Seeing that he was so fast, song Xiaofan was also very satisfied. It seems that the new person who joined the company is very good. Not only good, it''s excellent. After all, he is the best one among the only new generation. Others don''t know how to envy him. They may unite to retaliate against them. However, song Xiaofan is not worried. "It''s fair competition. We didn''t steal it in private. The other side took the initiative to find this talent. So even if they can''t figure it out and can''t accept it, they can''t do anything to us. Unless he wants to break the rules of the industry, I don''t mind telling him how to behave! " Gao Lai would not let the other side off so easily, but he was still worried, so he asked. But looking at Song Xiaofan like this, he knows that he is thinking too much. If he doesn''t have to worry about anything, he can be idle. Originally, he should have done the task, but who let him get hurt too seriously before? Even if he recovered, his kung fu and physical flexibility still couldn''t go back to the way before. So he couldn''t do a lot of things. And those too simple tasks are very few, but in Gao Lai''s view, there is no need to do them. In this way, he can only help with some chores in his company. But the company was not established very soon, and there was not much to do, so could it not be idle? However, there is no way to do this. Maybe it will be relieved in a while, but there is no way to change this situation for the time being. Song Xiaofan has been out early and back late recently. As a new company, there are still many things to be busy with. The reason why he takes over most things is that he doesn''t want Gao Lai to be too tired. Otherwise, if his health goes wrong again, it won''t be able to save him, so naturally, we have to be careful. Compared with him, Lin Ruofei seems more idle, because now her company has been on the right track, the income of the first game has been put into her card, and she no longer has to be in debt. Not only that, but also money to develop new games. So her life is naturally more comfortable. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this period of time to cultivate a good relationship with song Xiaofan, who knows that the other party is busy, and she has no way to do it, so she can only wait for the other party to be less busy. Who knows that this wait lasted more than half a month. In this half a month, song Xiaofan watched Xu Zhiwang complete several tasks, and they all went very smoothly. He was naturally more satisfied with him. The other side is very smart and knows a lot. He is really a good seedling. He doesn''t want the other side to bury him in this way, so he wants to take him to some remote places for training. But in that case, it would take a lot of time, so he asked the other party if he had any ideas. Xu Zhiwang is naturally willing to further study. It doesn''t matter if he takes a longer time, as long as it works. "Well, you have to think about it. This time we are going to lira forest and Zhongli mountain. One is cool and humid, the other is hot and dry, the other is full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and the other is full of dry poisons. Anyway, there are dangers. You can go back and think about it. You can give me an answer tomorrow! " Now he doesn''t have many people under him, so he can concentrate on training the other side. If there are many people in the future, I''m afraid there will be no way to coach him one-on-one like now. On the contrary, song Xiaofan came out of those places before, so he was very familiar with them. Otherwise, his kung fu would not be as powerful as it is now. For Xu Zhiwang, his kung fu is just a little poor now, but as a newcomer, it''s also very good. But no matter Xu Zhiwang or song Xiaoxiao, they have high requirements for him, so they have to work hard. "I don''t need to wait until tomorrow. Today I can make a decision. I promise to go to the training. You don''t have to worry about my parents. They agree with me!" As long as he can finally come back alive, there is no lack of hands and feet. Of course, it''s inevitable to suffer. It''s normal. How can anyone in their business not suffer? Song Xiaofan is naturally very happy to hear him so determined. He is afraid that the other party will not be able to go because of various reasons, which is not very good. This time in the past, although there are some dangers, he will protect each other. So this operation is still safe. This trip is really more anxious, because song Xiaofan also want to come back from there, and then go to pick up a single task! So I made a decision today and I''m leaving tomorrow. In this way, he went back to tell Lin Ruofei that he was going to travel far tomorrow. Lin Ruofei naturally felt that it was quite sudden. In the past, it may take a long time for song Xiaofan to do it. He just told her that this time, too. Just this special place, let her feel very dangerous. Naturally, she is not willing to leave song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan has an idea. How can she change her mind because of her words? "Don''t worry. I used to live there for a while, so I''ll be fine. I used to mainly help train this time. There is a new person in the company who is very talented. If I train him well now, his future will be limitless! " If he is a little older, it may not be so convenient. The foundation should be laid when he is young. Chapter 452 If Xu Zhiwang is a little younger, he may not be able to bear it, so he is just the right age! To tell you the truth, Lin Ruofei can''t say anything any more. He can only hope that he will have a smooth journey. When they get there, song Xiaofan can''t get in touch with her again, so they may not be able to get in touch for a long time. "During my absence, if you are in trouble and can''t solve it, please call this person and he will help you." Song Xiaofan gives Zhong Li a phone call. The other party is in Songguang city and has certain ability, so it should be able to solve the problems that Lin Ruofei encounters. It''s not that he expects the other side to be bad, just for a rainy day. Although he didn''t go abroad this time, he was a little far away. Moreover, he could not hear the outside world, let alone check his mobile phone. So he can only make preparations in advance for the things he doesn''t trust. His preparation naturally moved Lin Ruofei. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take this card. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll ask him for help." Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally felt relieved. So he can leave at ease. Lira forest is the first place they want to go this time. That place is in the southwest. After all, that place is a bit humid. Recently, the weather in lira forest is not very good. It rains every morning, and Xu Zhiwang is even worse. He runs forward in the rain, and every foot will step in the mud. One foot up, there will be a lump of mud to climb to his body, so a circle down, his trouser legs are slowly cement. But there is no way. His face is covered with rain, and he may also have sweat, but now he can''t tell. Compared with him, song Xiaofan is much more relaxed. He took an umbrella and ran with it, but his strength was much less, but his words didn''t stop. "You can''t stop. Try harder and you''ll get there. Can''t you give up halfway? Yes, that''s how to keep the frequency Shouting in the heavy rain is also very tired, because the sound of rain will reduce his voice a lot, but fortunately song Xiaofan is full of gas, so don''t worry about such things. Half a quarter of an hour later, Xu Zhiwang''s morning task was over, so they took shelter in a temporary wooden house. This wooden house was left here by song Xiaofan before, but it can still be used now. Only after they came, they improved it. In this way, even if it''s a storm, it won''t blow down. The utensils here are quite complete. Xu Zhiwang is a little dirty now. However, there was a stove burning water in the place where they lived. By the time he passed, the water would have been ready. So he immediately went to the washroom next to him to clean up. When he came out again, he would become the clean and refreshing young man, which was obviously different from the mud man just now. When Xu Zhi looked out, he saw that song Xiaofan was not at the door. He was poking mud with a branch. He didn''t know whether he was idle or thinking about things. Anyway, the eyes are looking ahead, but the hand movement does not stop. Xu Zhiwang shouts out to the other party, and song Xiaofan reacts and immediately takes back his sight. "What can I do for you?" Hearing this, Xu Zhiwang also sat down. His hair was not completely dry, but he wiped it twice with a towel, and it would not drip. "I''m fine, but it looks like something happened to you. What were you thinking and what trouble did you have? Is there anything I can do to help? If there''s anything I can do, I won''t refuse. " But there shouldn''t be anything to do in a place like this, so you have to leave here. Don''t worry now! But having said that, if Feng jiaofan didn''t meet something here, how could she worry? Even if he wants to worry about other people''s doing things, he can''t do it. After all, he can''t do it. Originally, he didn''t intend to say it, but when he saw Xu Zhiwang thinking about it, he didn''t hide it. "Few people come here in this lira forest. It''s a place I found a long time ago, similar to a foreign place. It''s very suitable for training and physical training. At that time, I built a house here, which is the one we bring now. I haven''t been here for years. I thought the house was gone or occupied by someone else! " Who knows, it''s still fine. It looks like no one has ever lived in it. Xu Zhiwang nodded while listening. Up to now, he hasn''t heard any problems. Both sides haven''t let their hearts speak out, because the problems are ahead. "These days, I feel like I''m back to my old days, because there''s a feeling I''m very familiar with, but I didn''t expect that yesterday, I found something wrong. It''s not that no one has been here, it''s just that I haven''t entered my house, or that I can hide my breath from me! " Why does the other party do this? This is a puzzle. Xu Zhiwang often said that, naturally, he was right, but how did the other party judge this? "See the mud under your feet? It doesn''t look impressive, but it does illustrate something. When I came here, the soil was just wet, but it would sink down before it was pressed down. Don''t you feel that the recent training is a bit troublesome? It''s going to make your shoes sink in, and it''s going to make it harder for you to run. " "I didn''t care about it before. I thought it rained more in the past two days, but now I find it''s not like this at all." If it''s just raining a lot, it''s not the reaction at all. What''s more, it can''t be done in the past two days. That''s why he thinks there''s a problem. "So you mean the earth was dug up and then filled in? Why do they do that? " Song Xiaofan nodded after hearing this. If he didn''t dig up the soil, the degree of the soil would never be like now. Maybe they also put some elastic things under it, which makes the soil sink a little. If we want to find out what''s going on, we can only dig out this area again, but it must be a big project. It is absolutely not enough to rely on their strength, that is to say, there must have been many people before. Now Song Xiaofan doesn''t have it either. He''s not happy because this place has been discovered by others, because it''s not his territory. Chapter 453 He''s just trying to figure out what''s underneath, not what''s bad. Xu Zhi took a look outside and knew that the land was a little big. They couldn''t finish it. What should we do now? It''s impossible to think that nothing has happened. Even if he can do it, he can''t react. "We have to get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something happens, we can''t escape. Let''s stop this training! Training can be carried out in another place, but never in an unknown dangerous place Although that kind of place is often very exercise people, but they want to be able to take people back, rather than really work hard to improve people''s enthusiasm, that is not what they want. So what we have to do now is to leave immediately, even if it''s heavy rain, because whether the rain will stop for a while and a half will only make it more difficult to leave at that time. Xu Zhiwang immediately went to pack up, and soon they left here. Coincidentally, they walked for less than ten minutes, and someone came from the other direction. Naturally, they found traces of people staying in the room. So I didn''t think much, but chose song Xiaofan''s footprints to go out. "I''d like to see who it is They are two men and one woman. The man in the head looks murderous. He looks very hard to be provoked. The people behind him are similar to him. Although this is not their territory, when they buried things here, they had already regarded them as their base. So no matter who comes here, they have to investigate. If the other party doesn''t find out the secret, it''s OK. But if they find out, there will be only one death. Song Xiaofan said that the end of training is not only in the forest, but also in the mountain. Intuition tells him that he should go back immediately, not stay outside, otherwise there will be irreversible trouble. So with Xu Zhiwang, he returned to the Leo base as soon as possible. "Go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s something wrong." When he arrived at the base, song Xiaofan said so to Xu Zhiwang. Xu Zhiwang nodded his head to show his understanding. In fact, he was also very curious about what was going on. It was just that song Xiaofan didn''t ask him to check, or he couldn''t check the immigration problems privately. In this respect, he is quite understanding, and will never cause other troubles. This is what song Xiaofan likes, As soon as Xu Zhiwang leaves, song Xiaofan immediately arrives at the upstairs of Leo. Gao Lai is naturally in the office at this time. Recently, however, he has received a lot of task lists and is screening which ones should be left! And this afternoon, tomorrow morning there are people to interview, so it is still relatively busy, the whole office is only his voice turning the page, simply can not hear other voices. So when song Xiaofan came to him with his own hands and feet, he didn''t react. Just suddenly looking up, I saw a person standing in front of me who shouldn''t be here. He was in a trance and thought he was dreaming. It''s song Xiaofan who interrupts his thoughts first. He is sure that this is the reality. "It''s really you. When did you come back? Shouldn''t you stay out for a month? It''s only been a few days. What happened? " According to song Xiaofan''s plan, he will never come back so soon. There must be something wrong when he comes back. So Gao Lai didn''t do it, he thought, and he was not in the mood to continue to watch those tasks. Making sure he wasn''t hurt, Gao Lai was relieved. However, or will the direction of a look at the party, to determine that there is no scar, then went to the side of the sofa, listen to each other slowly. He had been to the lira forest, and he was familiar with it, but he had never heard of anyone staring at it before. "You''ve done the right thing. If you find out the danger, evacuate in time. If you don''t, there will be trouble. Since someone is buying those things at the bottom, they won''t touch them at will. Do you believe it or not. Someone''s coming soon? " "By the way, on rainy days, the rain will erase your footprints, but it will certainly leave some traces. If things are as I think they are, I''m afraid they will follow you!" In this way, they have to be more careful these days. They should always pay attention to the people around them, so that they don''t even know when they are watched. "Yes, I was careless!" Song Xiaofan only remembers to leave before. In his opinion, with the speed they left at that time, they can definitely stay in the safe area instead of stepping into the dangerous area. Gao Lai reminds him that he is very dangerous now. I didn''t think that before, because he thought that there were only some of them in the forest. But think about it carefully. If they hide important information there, how can they not watch you? It''s the forest that is bigger. They may be a little far away from each other, so they didn''t meet each other. But under what circumstances would those people choose not to live in a house but to go to a remote place to guard it? Is it difficult to find that the things in the soil are not suitable for people to live nearby? It''s very serious to think about this. If something harmful is really buried in the soil, he has lived there for several days, and I don''t know if it has been affected. He has to see a doctor. "Go ahead and be careful!" Song Xiaofan nodded and left Leo immediately. But in the past, the results of hospital examination were not good, because nothing was detected. In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, he can''t be satisfied, but he hopes to check out some things, otherwise he will be extremely uneasy. But the doctor has checked him several times with the instrument, he can''t force the other party to change his mouth! Now he just thinks that the effect has not appeared, so he has to wait. I just don''t know if he will live in this world when those people appear! I hope it won''t be that serious. That''s all he can think about. Song Xiaofan originally wanted to go back, but when he thought of Gao Lai''s words, he thought that if he went back now, Lin Ruofei might be involved. So he changed his mind temporarily and lived in the Leo base. Anyway, there are rooms there. And he is the base at the beginning, if the other side really want to find fault, it''s better to go there to find someone. There are few people in the open space. It''s easy to do. Two people waited for a long time, did not wait for that group of people to arrive, but actually completed the interview, as well as the screening task. Chapter 454 However, after the work is finished, they have nothing to do, so they can only wait for something to fall. But the group who followed him didn''t want to fight, they were watching them in the dark. The first is Liu Wang, the second is Liu Xiang, and the third is Liu Yue. The information about song Xiaofan and Gao Lai is not secret in their circle, so it''s not a problem if he wants to make it clear, After their investigation, song Xiaofan and Gao Lai are both good at doing tasks in the circle. Last time, he really took Xu Zhi to lira forest, but in order to train them, he recruited a novice in the company first. He has no other idea at the moment, and the other party came here several years ago, so it''s normal to go there. But it''s hard to say whether the other party has found any problems. Of course, in his opinion, the other party is very likely to find out, because when it rains there, the soil will be extremely wet, and it will sink a little. Just stare at the land for a while. Otherwise, they don''t have to run to check the situation. Fortunately, they rushed to see the situation and found that it was not right. Otherwise, they didn''t know what the situation was. Naturally, there are only three of them, and there are others. Otherwise, they can''t come out to investigate together. They rented a house to live in, and a group of people gathered around them to discuss whether to do it or not. "I''d better do it. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If we let them go and they know what to do, it''s better to act as soon as possible! " For this matter, Liu Yue''s idea is very firm, and she does not want to accept other solutions. But he would never be at ease without seeing them die. And the longer it takes, who knows if they will tell others, the more people will solve it. When the time comes, the three of them will act together, which is not necessarily fast. Although what Liu Yue said was very reasonable, Liu Wang didn''t agree all of a sudden. Instead, he wanted to hear the second brother''s idea. Among them, the second younger brother is the most cautious. He is generally considerate, so when something happens, Liu Wang always asks his second younger brother for advice. Liu Xiang''s idea is different from Liu Yue''s. it can be said that they never have the same idea every time. In Liu Yue''s opinion, the eldest brother agrees with the second brother every time, which makes Liu Yue very unhappy. However, she can''t do anything but sulk. This time, she wants to hear what the other party will say. How can they be afraid if they are afraid again? It''s the most dangerous thing to let things out. How can they stop at that time! Hearing her words, Liu Wang''s face changed. It''s true that this is something that needs thinking, but is it that serious? "The reason why we come after each other is to make sure that the other party knows what''s buried under it and whether it will leak out! But if the other party doesn''t know anything, then don''t we get the wrong person for nothing? And you know their identities. These two people are not easy to deal with. Even if we three go together, we can''t fight! " "Yes, Gao Lai was injured. His skill was not as good as before. He was easy to deal with. But song Xiaofan, they think, is the most powerful person in Kung Fu. At most, we can only say that we are a little strong. We can''t fight at all. Do you want us all to die? " And playing tricks is not necessarily successful, because they are all in this circle, who can cheat who! It''s really not easy to do! The best way is to try them, but how to try is also a problem! That''s why Liu Xiang didn''t know what to do. It''s also strange that they have to guard that thing. It''s so special that it''s hard to tell whether the other party knows or not. Otherwise, how could it be like this? "Yes, it seems that we have to stay here for a few more days. I don''t believe it. There is no result!" If they can''t solve the problem and leave a hidden danger, they will be fully responsible, so they must be cautious. Again, every time, no one listened to what she said! Thinking of this, Liu Yue was very uncomfortable and immediately ran out of the room. She didn''t want to talk to them about anything. Seeing him like this, Liu Wang is naturally hard to say. He is very clear about what the other party is thinking, but now is not the time to play his temper. If what the other party says is reasonable, he will naturally listen to the class. If there is not much truth, then he can''t listen to it. Liu Yue''s age is still young, willful is normal, but he will not by the other side, but will make up on the other side. After all, Liu Yue is his only sister. He can''t be heartbroken. The parents of the three brothers and sisters died early. He brought up the younger brother and sister. At that time, life was very hard. If it wasn''t for this, they would not have joined the industry. The boss has trained some of them to the present level, which also takes a lot of thought. They have to work hard for each other for what they have learned. Originally, Liu Wang was fighting for him alone, but they insisted on helping him, for which he was very grateful. Now their brothers and sisters all have their own skills, which are much better than their previous life, but they still have to do some dangerous work. They want to get rid of it, but it''s very difficult. Recently, there is an opportunity. As long as they do their work well, they will have the chance to become ordinary people. He must adapt to it. And he also asked the second younger brother and the third younger sister, they all agreed, everyone is working hard for this. Originally, there would be no mistake, but his intuition told him that the two people who went to lira forest this time were likely to affect their memory, so he had to pay more attention to them. Otherwise, they will not become ordinary people, and they may chat up their own lives, so they have to be careful. After the discussion, Liu Xiang naturally went back to his room, Other people are rather gloomy. He never talks much, but he has his own ideas. Wait until after night, Liu Xiang secretly ran out, intend to check some. Liu Yue''s words are not ignored by him, but he thinks that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. Otherwise, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die. It''s not worth it, so we must be careful before we can take action. But this is not what Liu usually says. If he doesn''t, how can Liu Yue know what he thinks now. Chapter 455 It leads to many misunderstandings between them, otherwise maybe their relationship will be much better. However, this misunderstanding will be very difficult to solve before he speaks it out in person. Song Xiaofan had a dream. He felt that someone was chasing him. He kept running forward and ran to a cliff. He had no choice but to jump down and die. But after he died, he could feel someone staring at him, which was strange, so he woke up. But the feeling of being watched has not disappeared, So he can only look around and see where the problem is. The other party''s breath is a little obvious, so song Xiaofan quickly locked a corner, he is sure there is someone there. Just don''t know why, that person just stands there but doesn''t act, this can be strange. Thinking of this, he sorted out his thoughts and immediately looked forward. "Why don''t you show up when you''re here, and how long do you want to stand there?" Hearing this, Liu Xiang in the dark was not surprised. The opponent''s Kung Fu is so powerful that he can''t find out. There is a second person in the room. What''s more, he has been staring at each other just now. If he sleeps soundly, he will wake up, but song Xiaofan can''t sleep soundly. He came out slowly. But now that they have been discovered by the other party, if they have been hidden, there is no need. Liu Xiang is still wearing that black cloak with a big hat on his head, which can cover his hair and most of his face perfectly. So that song Xiaofan can only see the outline of his chin, the other side''s skin color is very white. "Come and see me. If you have anything to say, you won''t tell me. You just come to see me because you are bored." Although song Xiaofan said so, his eyes never left Liu Xiang''s body. He wondered if this man was sent by people from lira forest? But if that is the case, the other party should not just stare at him, there should be practical action, so he is also a little confused. Hearing his words, Liu Xiang wanted to be silent for a while. He didn''t think about how to say some things. But now that I''m here, I''m sure I have something to say. Seeing this, song Xiaofan didn''t urge him either. He wanted to see if the other party said it or not. If he didn''t say it, he would drive people out. It''s still early. He can have a good sleep! When he couldn''t hold his words and wanted to open his mouth, Liu Xiang made a sound. The other party didn''t hide his identity, and the question was very direct. "I don''t want to conflict with others. I come to you this time because of the task. I hope you can tell me the truth, otherwise you don''t want to have a follower following you all the time." That''s a good adjective. Since the other party is so frank, song Xiaofan naturally does not hide, he really only saw the soil subsidence, and what is inside really unknown. "But I''m curious about what''s under the soil. If I didn''t walk fast, would something happen? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others, I think you come to me, should not just want to ask me, in the end is how it is so simple! If I say I know all about it, how do you kill me? " Although he hasn''t played yet, song Xiaofan can judge his strength by his opponent''s breathing. The other side''s skill must be above him, so he is not worried that the other side will attack him, and then Liu Xiang knows that. Song Xiaofan''s guess is right. Liu Xiang came here for other purposes. Liu Xiang wants to leave ahead of his elder brother. To him, the place where they were trained is purgatory. The three of them grew up on the corpses of other people. It''s not easy for them to maintain this kind of kinship. However, in his opinion, if they go on like this, the poor kinship will change. Before Song Xiaofan appeared, Liu Xiang thought the same as Liu Wang and pinned his hopes on this task. Although he thought it was very difficult, he could only work hard to finish it, but after knowing that song Xiaofan was such a person, Liu Xiang had an idea in his heart, or he could ask the other party to help. Although they all do tasks, there are obvious differences between them, because song Xiaofan is more authentic when he does a task, but he is different. But song Xiaofan can''t help us. He won''t agree with his third sister alone. The other party is stubborn in some way, and now he is angry with them. He will come against them. It would not be very good if this matter was spread to the boss, so he had to hide it from them. As for whether or not to tell elder brother when this matter is finished, we need to observe it carefully, Most of the time, the other side is really on his side, just don''t know whether they are willing to support him or not. If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to say anything! However, it''s still a little early to think about these. Will song Xiaofan agree with him in another way? Of course, he hasn''t said this yet. I knew that song Xiaofan would ask about that piece of land for a long time, and he hesitated for a long time. He just wanted to make a deal with the other party. Besides, he could not think of any other way that the other party might help. "You mean if I save your three brothers and sisters from Longtan, you will tell me the whole story. Listen to you, this task is not very important. Otherwise, how could it be worth your three lives? " Listen to this, Liu Xiang nods. He knew that the other party didn''t believe it, but it was really worth three lives, hundreds and tens of thousands. After listening to his description, song Xiaofan also made up for it seriously. What''s hidden is not something with strong explosiveness, right? "It''s not far away. It''s more powerful than them, and it''s quietly spread to everyone. There was no reaction at first, but soon they itched all over, finally they festered, and then they turned into a pool of blood and died! " And that pool of blood is also very smelly, but after a week will slowly disappear, blood will disappear. At that time, people in this world, there is nothing left, there is no trace left, it is some horror. It sounds a bit like chemical weapons, or secret drugs. To the contrary, it''s not so terrible. But why do you want to hide things underneath? Aren''t you afraid of moisture? "Because the last process of that thing is to combine with the smell under it, so it must be buried in the soil!" Chapter 456 "I see. There are so many strange things in the world. Can you be more specific?" If this thing is very harmful, he will have to understand it clearly to know how to solve it, Although lira forest is a little far away from where he lives, even if something happens, it won''t hurt him, but he can''t watch people around him. What''s more, if the forest is destroyed, he will feel very sorry. After all, he has been with him for a period of training. Why should it be destroyed? Liu Xiang doesn''t know much about it. He just knows that there is something similar to a poisonous gas hood buried under the forest. Once it is released, there will be accidents for the trees and human beings here. However, in order to do this experiment, they have chosen the place where there is no one, and now they are waiting to mature. But before he matures, he must not destroy it casually, otherwise the effect will not be so good. As for how to let him solve it, he is not clear, but he must use external force to touch it casually, otherwise he will be rebounded. If things are destroyed in advance, even if they don''t have strong lethality later, they still have some effect. "You''d better find a professional to have a look, but don''t do it casually. This is my best advice to you. There are still about ten days left. Even if that process is completely completed, even if you find more powerful people, I''m afraid it can''t be solved. " Since he wanted to cooperate with them, Liu Xiang naturally said everything he knew. But it''s not enough for song Xiaofan, but there is a direction, so the other party still brings him a piece of good news. "Don''t worry. Since I promised you something, I won''t forget it. You said you were from yuelengdian, right?" Liu Xiang nodded. He didn''t want to hear these three words, but song Xiaofan was a little special, so he could only listen to them again. Song Xiaofan naturally knows what kind of place yuelengdian is. It''s a place where people are trained to learn all kinds of things when they are young. When they grow up, they are asked to perform tasks. That mission may also hurt their lives, but as long as they are given a mission, they can''t refuse it unless they have some skills there. But the children they brought back from outside in various ways and the people who grew up will never do much in yueleng hall, because it is not allowed. They have suffered a lot. If it''s their turn to be in charge one day, they may come back with all the sufferings mentioned before. Then they will be miserable. So they''ve been guarding against things like this. In this way, no matter how hard Liu Xiang three people try, they can not climb to a useful position. At most, they can climb to a position where their boss is more comfortable and can use them. So they still have a little bit of freedom for the time being, but the time they come out must not be too long. Song Xiaofan always thought that they were such a place before, but he didn''t expect that things were a little far away from him. The more cold Hall''s courage is not generally big, unexpectedly also participates in other matters, it seems that he knows too little about that place. In the past, he had nothing to do with that place, and he could not stop it with his ability. Therefore, one more thing is better than one less, and he has never been there. Unexpectedly, he still met that place. Thinking of the news about yuelengdian, song Xiaofan looks at Liu Xiang with sympathy. For this kind of vision, Liu Xiang is very familiar. Someone has seen him like this since he was a child. At that time, he was eager to dig out each other''s eyes, but now he can''t do it to song Xiaofan. Moreover, the more pity each other has for him, the more help they may have. "I will find someone to solve the problem of lira forest gas cap. As for your side, don''t go back, otherwise it''s not easy to deal with the accident. Here are several plans to help you escape from the colder hall. Think for yourself, which one to choose! " It''s absolutely impossible to save the other party from yueleng hall after finishing his own work. Song Xiaofan has no such ability. But Liu Xiang also said that they are so cruel that your boss likes them. How can they change them casually? No matter how much money they have, they can''t change them. Even if it can be exchanged, it is also the other party''s fake transaction, and it will definitely start again later, so this road is definitely not possible. The second way is to arrange an accident. When Liu Xiang and his three friends find out, someone sneaks into the lira forest and chases them out. As a result, an accident happens and all three of them die. Even if the people of the colder hall come to investigate later, they can''t find out anything. Then they can only give up. "As for the third way?" At this point, song Xiaofan didn''t go on, because he didn''t know how to say it better. Looking at his hesitation, Liu Xiang couldn''t see it. NIMA asked. "If you have anything to say, what''s the third way?" In Liu Xiang''s view, there is only a second way at the moment, which is more likely to be implemented. But he didn''t want to let the brothers and sisters live in anonymity. Moreover, the colder the temple is full of people. How can he hide them so that they can''t find them? That may be close to the real death, is it difficult to destroy the body and avoid the other person? If it is in this way for freedom, then it is better not to change, at least he is still sound. So he is looking forward to the third way. Seeing his expectation, song Xiaofan would not conceal it. In this world, if you want to get rid of another place, you''d better let that place disappear. Then no one will bully them again! "This is the third way. Is it too dangerous? How long will it take to complete it? With the strength of several of us, we can''t do it! " Even if Liu Xiang thought about it again, he didn''t think about it. To be honest, he didn''t think it was possible to succeed, so he excluded it all at once. But since Song Xiaofan put forward it, there must be a possibility of success, otherwise, there is no need to say it. So he wants to hear what the other party thinks. Can he solve the problem of getting colder and colder? This idea only existed when he was a child. When he grew up and thought more, he never thought about it. Chapter 457 Because for him, it is a huge thing, even dare not provoke, let alone destroy. It''s more like destroying yourself. "Don''t look at such a task as terrible. Only those huge things are difficult to solve, because they have many branches. Even if they can solve the big problems above, it''s difficult to clean up the people at the bottom. There''s always something left." "And the point of the remaining corner may grow up again. When they don''t know it, it will spread its branches and leaves and grow into a giant again. To deal with that kind of situation, it really takes a little time, but the colder it is, the less it needs to be. " The appearance of yueleng temple is not too long in the past 20 years, because it takes a long time for them to cultivate people. Maybe they have people doing tasks from the beginning, so they have time to cultivate people slowly, and it takes them ten years. Ten years later, let some young people do some simple tasks, and then when they grow up, do some complex and dangerous tasks. Because their training methods are cruel, they must have accumulated a lot of resentment from children. Once they start, those people may not help. Of course, song Xiaofan does not deny that yuelengdian may be able to train people very successfully. I don''t think many people are willing to accept it. Originally, their childhood was miserable, but after meeting them, it was even worse. Anyone who has a little ability will not give in to them, leaving behind some people who have no way to leave! Twenty years is not a long time. For a company or an organization, it is just a good foundation. But in the end, there are solutions. "If you are willing to wait a little longer, or take a little more risk, but you can pursue permanent freedom, I recommend the third way." Song Xiaofan doesn''t know where the old nest of yuelengdian is, so he needs Liu Xiang to take him in. At that time, we should cooperate with each other. Are we afraid that we will not be able to make sure? For this matter, Liu Xiang can''t make a decision immediately. He has to go back and think about it. Song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t mind. He should really think about such an important thing. Don''t regret it. It''s too late. At the same time, he immediately contacted Gao Lai, and the other party should know about it. So as soon as Liu Xiang left, he immediately called Gao Lai upstairs. And then immediately they know people who can solve this problem, to solve the problem of lira forest. It''s not their territory, so some things can''t be done just because they want to, but need to be solved by the people above. But the person they''re looking for has a lot of skills, and the other party will take care of it naturally. There''s no need to worry about that. What he wants to think is whether Liu Xiang will agree with what he said. Gao Lai didn''t sleep that night. He was also thinking about it! When he heard song Xiaofan tell him that the people over there should take the initiative to find him, he didn''t believe it. But song Xiaofan won''t cheat him, but it''s useless for the other party to cheat him, so it must be true, and he can only believe it. At this meeting, he and song Xiaofan wait for people together, and they can''t have a good rest when they go back. He also wants to see what kind of person Liu Xiang is. Liu Xiang really thought for a long time when he went back, because if he wanted to be an insider, he had to ask his three brothers and sisters to do it together, otherwise he couldn''t do it at all. Elder brother, he is not worried, but worried about his younger sister. The other side still has opinions on him. Who knows if he will make the opposite decision. So whether or not to tell her something is a question. Big brother is more likely to agree. After all, the other party is also very rational and should know how to do it is the best choice. Because of this, after he went back, he was very upset. He didn''t tell his elder brother until his younger sister left. Liu Wang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Xiang contacted song Xiaofan and asked him for help. Will this method be too dangerous? In fact, they can take a step back and choose to blow up. "Well, what can we do now that it''s dead? If the colder hall finds out that we are still alive, what will you do with them then? When they know what we have done, they will fight back very hard. Moreover, the boss has a group of people who are not afraid of death. If they are against them, we don''t want to leave him. " Sometimes Liu Xiang can''t figure out what those people''s heads are thinking. How can they be willing to listen to other people and not think about their own affairs? Liu Xiang can''t figure out this problem. He can only say that some people really have brain problems. There''s no need to talk to them too much. On this issue, Liu Wang said that he also needs to think about it carefully in order to come up with an answer. When they were silent, the little sister came back, looking at each other''s appearance, should be listening to what they said clearly. This makes Liu Xiang very nervous. Although they haven''t made a decision yet, in his opinion, most of them will agree. If the other party stands on the same line with them, but still does damage, it is not something he would like to see. He even wanted not to knock people unconscious. He could not bear to move with his hands. But unexpectedly, the other party even agreed to join their plan, which is strange. Not only him, but also Liu Wang was surprised. "Why? Don''t you disagree with us? " In the past, Liu Yue''s ideas were different from what they thought. In the end, they just came back. It''s surprising that I will agree today. Liu Yue was also very helpless to hear them say so, and of course she was a little embarrassed. She did not expect that such a misunderstanding had been caused. "That''s something else. You really listen to the second brother and don''t care about my feelings. It''s a fact that I didn''t hide. But this time it''s different. It''s about the life and death of the three of us. I naturally know how to do it! " Liu Yue is also fed up with such days. She would rather die in freedom than be ordered by those people, Once those people get angry, they don''t regard them as human beings at all. Now their status has not improved much. They just think about their mood a little. Before, they were not able to act, only to listen to each other''s words, there was no way, no one to help them, and they did not trust other people. Now that the second elder brother has found a reliable person, she is willing to have a try. Maybe there will be a miracle. What he agreed immediately is what Liu Wang and Liu Xiang didn''t expect. Chapter 458 "But I still think it''s dangerous. Don''t think about it any more?" Now Liu Yue and Liu Xiang, who always think differently, have the same opinion. Liu Wang wants to think for a long time, so Liu Yue is very worried. She is an acute child, naturally can not see into each other tangle, this is not very easy to think clearly? There''s no need to waste too much time. "What to consider is naturally to choose to cooperate with them. If you don''t feel at ease, let the second brother take us to meet them. Then you should know if it''s reliable. It''s useless to think like this alone. Don''t tell me that three people will blow up one by one, and then live in hiding all the time This choice is the last one Liu Yue wants to consider. Her idea is the same as Liu Xiang''s. It''s better to live like this than to live a life of oppression in the end, At least they can get a piece of freedom. At the request of both of them, Liu Wang can only agree to meet song Xiaofan first, at least so that his heart will be more stable. He is a more stable person, so in such an emergency, he will not know how to deal with it. It is very normal for him to be embarrassed. Song Xiaofan is not surprised, Liu Xiang will bring his elder brother and three younger sisters. However, looking at their appearance, he knew that they had not negotiated a good deal. "Have you thought about it?" Liu Yue and Liu Xiang did not reply, but looked directly at Liu Wang. Seeing them like this, song Xiaofan naturally understood that the problem was their big brother. Naturally, he also asked about their entanglement. Of course, the biggest problem is their safety. But song Xiaofan also has no way to guarantee that they will be able to come out safely, because he only heard about the yueleng hall, and he doesn''t know much about it. They also need to provide more specific information in order to lead people to action. But he will only try to keep them. "I will find a suitable time to start, try not to let them doubt you, and then chaos, who would think so much!" It sounds like there''s no problem, but when the accident happens, the result will be even more uncertain. Their boss is very smart, and they can''t go back in a short time. They have to wait until the right time to leave. Maybe the boss will send them to other places to do tasks, so within a year, they will have very little time to return to the main hall. "In this way, things can''t be as internal and external as you said. Do you think we can enter the village at will? I have to go through layers of screening. Even if we are our own people, we have to go through a period of inspection. I don''t think the second younger brother has talked about this matter with you, so we should take a long-term view of it, and we can''t make a decision immediately. " It''s good to have someone to help, but you have to consider the actual results. Liu Wang has more things to think about. Song Xiaofan was stunned when he said so much. Obviously, he didn''t think of these things at all. He thought that Liu Wang''s brother and sister, at most, were in a low position and were not respected, but their boss was used to bossing them, so how could they say that they were free to go in and out there. It''s all our own people. Why check it? The key is to check every time you go in and out. Isn''t that too tired? They have so much energy to do this thing, why not focus on other things? Or do they have too many people to digest? If it''s a way for the other party to take precautions, song Xiaofan can only say that they won. In this way, it''s really a break. His original plan can only be re planned. At this meeting, Liu Xiang and Liu Yue are also aware of some things. They thought so well about things before that they ignored the most fundamental things. But it''s not too late to know now. Liu Wang explained everything he knew about yueleng hall. In this way, song Xiaofan would be more clear. He hoped the other party could help, but he must think of a more reliable way. Otherwise, it won''t be necessary. They couldn''t stay here for long, so the three left first. When song Xiaofan finds a way, they will come back. But this contact information can''t be contacted by phone, because their boss will check their mobile phones regularly, even their whereabouts. They came here in the dark and made preparations in the hotel, so there was no problem. But it certainly won''t work for a long time. Watching them leave one by one, song Xiaofan feels tired for them. It seems that his situation is better, at least not so terrible things. Gao Lai didn''t expect things to turn out like this, which really surprised him. So after the three of them left, he asked song Xiaofan what to do next? "I don''t know. There are too many things I ignored before. Now I have to think about them. Who came up with the rules of yueleng hall? It''s really abnormal. Isn''t that a complete lack of freedom? I don''t know how the three brothers and sisters can bear this time. If it''s me, I can''t bear it. " In the past, he only thought that the colder hall was strict, but now his idea has risen to the extreme. Unfortunately, he can''t change it. Now they can''t get into their territory, let alone do it. He thought that the brothers and sisters of the Liu family should know where the entrance to yueleng hall is. Who knows they were also secretly brought in. Song Xiaofan has been unable to make complaints about this result. "Go and have a rest first. If you have something to do tomorrow, you have to have a good spirit to find a way, don''t you think?" Gao Lai nodded. Although he was not in the mood to sleep now, all three of them had gone. They can''t think of any useful way. What can they do? But it''s strange to say that they never seem to have dealt with the people in yueleng temple before, which they deliberately avoided. Or is it really just a coincidence that they didn''t meet? This is also a problem! He thought that he would check it tomorrow, otherwise he would feel uncomfortable. Before did not pay attention to the problem, appeared in front of him, this feeling is very strange, so that he did not sleep well at night, also had a dream about the colder hall. Early the next morning he woke up with fright. Chapter 459 Sirius''s existence time is much longer than that of the colder temple. In Sirius''s website, there are a lot of information about the mission. Some of them were in their own company, while others were collected from outside. At the beginning, they were just in case, but they didn''t expect to be useful. Song Xiaofan was also interested in Gao Lai''s idea, so he went to Sirius''s website with him to check the past information. Although Sirius has been destroyed, the information is still there, but for ordinary people, it has no effect at all. If you want to reconstruct Sirius, it''s useless to rely on these data, unless you want to check the data, it''s useful. Naturally, the new website is still there, but one day it''s gone, so the things at home are preserved, so it''s safe to check the same place with Gao Lai. The speed of the station will be much faster. They stared at the computer for a long time, but they didn''t find anything related to yuelengdian. It''s just a brief introduction to the time when the Vietnamese store was established. If Sirius is a more formal company, the colder the palace is, it should be a private place. Therefore, most of the tasks they take are not humane. In this way, we can''t find them, and it''s normal not to contact them, but there is no communication at all, which is a bit strange. The key is that song Xiaofan remembers that he had contact with other companies in the past. Their company''s positioning is the same as the colder palace. It doesn''t make sense. Can the colder palace escape? I don''t know if it''s because they spend their time cultivating others, so they don''t spend their time on themselves! Song Xiaofan doesn''t know about this, but he and Gao have been looking for information for a long time, and nothing has been found out in the end, so they have to give up. After going back, song Xiaofan receives a call from Liu Xiang. "We''ve been out long enough, so we have to go back immediately, otherwise the people inside will doubt it. Have your people been there yet? " Liu Xiang just wanted to be ready. Where they are, outsiders will never know. Now the forest is big enough for ordinary people to find out. What''s more, they don''t have many people there, they just don''t want people to find out, and they can do things well in time. "They are still on the road. It is estimated that it will take two days. If you go back to the woods now, they should be slower than you." Because it took a lot of time just to get experts to believe it, so it took some time. Now if it''s convenient for them to go back. It''s just that they get back before the experts arrive that they can avoid some embarrassment. Of course, if other people find out, they can also say that those experts were brought back by Liu Xiang. However, when it is discovered, naturally there is a reason to explain, or there is no need to explain. There is no need to worry about that. "Don''t worry about going back. If I find a way, I''ll send someone to tell you. Be careful not to have an accident before we do it It''s not impossible at all. It''s not impossible to protect Liu Xiang, but for fear of being suspected by others. Who doesn''t know who they are? Therefore, we must not send people to stare at them until we have to, otherwise we will not save them, but push them to death. Liu Xiang knew this, so he didn''t apply for help. Now they are only in contact with each other, and they have no substantive action. Even if they are targeted, they have reasons to explain. It rained again in the lira forest, and the five people who were there felt that the soil had dropped a little. Fortunately, there was no one else here, otherwise they would have found out. It''s just that they didn''t come back at that time. They were really afraid of something. "Do you want to send two people out to look for it? It''s not a good way to wait all the time?" If the other party asks for help, they have to be here all the time. Isn''t that the best chance missed? Naturally, Liu Jia couldn''t see it and wanted to help. But the other four were silent for a moment, and did not immediately speak. The boss ordered them to stay here, so they can''t refuse at all. When you meet someone who may find their purpose, naturally you should stop them in time, but if you want to chase them out, you have to think about it. What should they do if they are held accountable? "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to, if you''re afraid of trouble, I''ll go alone. Just stay here. " Then Liu Jia left here like this. He knows what other people think, so he doesn''t force it. But she and Liu Xiang have a good relationship. It''s not easy to be a friend in yuelengdian. Not to say that she can find someone to help with everything, but she can also find a simple way to rely on. Now that the other party has something to do, how can she not help? But she couldn''t get out of here because four other people stopped her. Now is not the time for them to make decisions. "Don''t be too impulsive. It''s not too late to make a decision after you think about it. They must have met with something after they have been away for such a long time, but how do you know it must be a bad thing? Maybe they are on the way back, but you will affect them if you rush in like this. " "The most important thing is that we can''t go out here. If you leave like this, what do you want us to answer if they ask? If you tell me the truth, do you think you still have life? " If they don''t tell the truth, they will have an accident, so if they think about themselves, they can''t cheat each other. Yes, there will still be people to check if they are here. It''s enough to see if they are lazy and do their job. They are also very angry about this, but in front of those people, it doesn''t matter whether they are angry or not. Anyway, everything has to be done according to their rules. Li Zao''s words made Liu Jia calm down immediately. Yes, she couldn''t chase out like this. With Liu Xiang''s three brothers'' ability, it''s not difficult to keep himself. I just don''t know why he went out so long this time. Is it that he ran too fast? So they spend more time? Maybe there are other possibilities, the situation is not necessarily, as she thought, very bad, but maybe not so good. After all, they don''t know what''s going on. There is too much room for operation. Chapter 460 "One more day, if they haven''t come back, we''ll report it and see how they do it. We''ll take action at that time. In this way, we''ll be safe." "You don''t want to stay in this room. After all, we don''t do it. It''s a big risk to stay here. Only anyone can find our whereabouts. It''s not good to be seen by others!" With that, Li Zao, regardless of Liu Jia''s wishes, forcibly took the man away. Just now they stayed in Song Xiaofan''s house. They had already seen the house when they came here. They wanted to live here directly, but they were afraid that the owner of the house would come back and see it. And they are here for a purpose. It''s better not to let outsiders in. Once they come in, it''s nothing if they can''t touch them. But now, it''s better to keep them so close to the house. At that time, it would be difficult for them to explain something, so they simply found a place to hide. Originally living in that house is the most comfortable and convenient, because what they want to see is in front of them. But who let someone take the lead and make a good house? In order to reduce some risks, they can only move to other places. But it''s nothing. The key is lira forest. It''s a small rainforest. There are many rainy seasons here. Li Zao couldn''t figure out why he put the experiment here. It was a good place, but the weather didn''t cooperate at all. Who knows if it would affect the effect? If you knew this, you should listen to you Tian, but the other party didn''t agree to put it here, but put it on another mountain! The mountain is dry all the year round, which should meet their requirements. It''s a pity that Qin Tao led a group of people to suppress you Tian''s idea. That''s why he chose the place here. I don''t know if they will regret it. But it''s not something Li Zao has to worry about. She''s only responsible for pacifying the people in their small team and preventing them from having an accident. Otherwise, if something happens to their small team and it happens to be discovered by the inspectors sent by the upper authorities, they will be overwhelmed. You Tian and Qin Tao are from yuelengdian. They are the right and left hands of their boss fengduwang. Qin Tao thought he was 45 years old, but he looked very young. This is the result of maintenance. At ordinary times, Qin Tao relies on himself to be more than you Tian, and first step into the colder hall, so everywhere he suppresses her, making her unable to fully show her talent. Although Qin Tao has some ability, he is not strong enough to solve everything. Sometimes in order to fight against you Tian, he didn''t do a lot of wrong things. In the past, he could solve problems by his eloquence. But now, it''s not going to work. Fengdu was a little disappointed with him. Fengduwang is 50 years old this year. He looks well maintained, but he has white hair on his head, because he has too much information to think about, which is inevitable. This meeting, they are discussing things in the colder hall, so they have such a name because they are in a remote place. And the room is cool, the shape of the room looks like a palace, so it has such a name. But outsiders don''t know, because there are very few people who can come here, and those who go in and out are the confidants of fengduwang, so that he can have a sense of security. Fengduwang knows about the continuous rain in lira forest recently. He regrets that he chose the place where he did the experiment. His experiment needs to be carried out in a dry environment instead of being washed by rain every day! It''s raining for so many days, things will certainly be affected, so Qin Tao, who strongly demanded this at the beginning, can''t be held accountable? "But I checked the weather at that time. It shouldn''t rain every day. I just don''t know why it suddenly changed recently. Moreover, our experiment should not invade water and fire. How can it change its effect because of a little rain? If you want me to say, there should be no change. Things should be well preserved. " Of course, Qin Tao has no confidence in saying this. He just doesn''t want to be punished so soon. He has to find something to delay his time. Maybe the boss won''t do it to him, just say it casually. Although the boss is generally a good talker, maybe he will be more tolerant to their old employees. Qin Tao can''t help but fantasize. At first, he had many reasons to suck up his mind and convince his boss to carry out experiments in the woods. Anyone knows that God is not giving him the strength to do it right. Well, why should it rain? Isn''t it making trouble for him? It''s the end of the matter, so he is very angry. He can''t blame himself, so he can only blame you Tian. If it''s not for the sake of doing right with the other party, why should he do these things, which are not good for himself, just for the sake of frustrating the other party? "Water and fire do not invade? What do you think of that thing? We just started to develop it. It''s very fragile. Although it''s coming to an end, we can''t get too much water in it. " "Don''t you know it''s always raining there these days? Do you think it''s just a little bit of water in the soil? If it affects the effect, you should take full responsibility. After all, from the beginning, it''s up to you to decide, and then you can control it by yourself. You can''t even push it to other people! " Hearing this, Qin Tao is nervous. He doesn''t know if he is speaking for you Tian. So I opened my mouth and blocked him with these words. Next, I want to transfer the matter to other people. Fengduwang just finished. If he did that, he would be doubted. Did he not take his words to heart! Although he did a lot of inappropriate things because he was an old man in yuelengdian, he also knew that all these things were expected by Fengdu. If he didn''t obey, he would be abandoned at any time. So in front of the other side, he naturally did not dare to be wild and immediately admitted his mistake. That attitude seems to be sincere. Do not want to destroy the experiment, but step by step wrong, who knows it has become like this again! In other words, all this was destined to be good, but at that time he didn''t want to go back, so he let it develop. And then it came to the point where it''s now, irreparable. Chapter 461 Fengduwang called them here not only to tell them that there was a heavy rain in lira forest, but also to ask them to find a solution. Fengduwang thinks that the rain will not stop for a while and a half. He doesn''t want to waste his hard work. Naturally, he has to find a way to protect it. Of course, the people who often live in the lira forest, in that humid climate, may get caught in the rain, and whether it has any impact on their health is not in his consideration. Fengdu looks at a picture of indifference, does not take other people''s lives as life, he only cares about his own things. Those who are useful to him can make him look more. Those who are useless may be abandoned by him. Qin Tao kneels on the ground and does not dare to look up at the person in front of him. Only Fengdu does not ask him to get up. He will never stand up. That means that the other party has not forgiven him. So, this will make him very nervous, for fear that the other party will trouble him. Although he has done a lot of things for fengduwang over the years, he still has some status, but no one can predict the other party''s temper. It will be good for him one moment, and he may change his face the next. So he couldn''t be sure. He had to wait patiently. He knelt for about ten minutes before the other side spoke. "Get up!" Ten minutes is not a long time, but if it is to punish others, then the parties will be very difficult. Qin Tao knows a little bit of Kung Fu, but he is not very strong, so his body and bones are not very strong! He had never knelt on the ground like this before. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it for such a long time. Not to mention that the floor here is specially customized. It''s much harder than other tiles. After a period of time in other places, it may cause slight pain to the feet. But kneeling here for a few minutes may be unbearable, maybe a few seconds. If you can''t see the bleeding, because the floor is so dark that it seems to suck the bleeding in. Therefore, Qin Tao, as a man who is no better than a gentle man, is also very strong in persisting for such a long time. It all depends on his perseverance. When he stood up, he even staggered twice, and finally stabilized. It''s just that the whole person seems to be in a bit of a mess. For his appearance, fengduwang doesn''t care at all, but turns his eyes to Youtian. From just now to now, the other side has been the expression of indifference, but he is somewhat similar. But different from him, the other side is really indifferent, and he still has some emotions, but others can''t see it. "What do you think of it? If there is a solution, say it! " The reason why fengduwang agreed to Qin Tao''s suggestion was that he wanted to try you Tian''s patience to see when he could endure being bullied like this. Didn''t he want to do it? In order to find out the truth of the matter, he almost didn''t put all his experiments into it. Now he regrets very much that he will never be able to do such a stupid thing again, and now he can only try to remedy it. However, judging from the current situation, there may be no remedy, but he always feels that you Tian is a man who can bring him miracles. Maybe it''s not certain that the other party has a way. He wants to listen to it first. Qin Tao also looks at you Tian. At this meeting, he doesn''t know whether he should expect the other party to come up with a way or not! If you Tian had a way, he would not have made a big mistake if he looked at it, and the final punishment would be much lighter. But if the experiment over there is destroyed, the loss is not small. Fengdu Wangdu will not let him go easily. So he is also very entangled, but his entanglement is not related to you Tian''s business, so he also shakes his head, what can be done in this case? "Everyone knows that lira forest is a small rainforest. Its weather is more special than other places. It''s normal to rain. I thought you all knew it! If you didn''t listen to me before, what''s the use of regret now? What''s the solution? Please don''t rain It''s too late to start at this time, isn''t it? You Tian thinks it''s funny. And listen to him say so, Qin Tao is naturally very nervous, he is afraid that fengduwang will be angry. You Tian is the only one in the whole yueleng Hall who will talk to fengduwang like this, but he is very strange that he is not angry. I don''t know this time, is it still so! But if you want to say how much Fengdu likes each other, it doesn''t seem to be. Every time he puts forward any suggestion, Fengwang agrees, but does not adopt you Tian''s suggestion. Why? Do you have any other ideas? He has been able to feel the momentum from the other side, which is not generally able to resist. But you Tian still looks like nothing happened. He can look back at each other, but he still has no emotion in his eyes. Seeing him like this, the anger of fengduwang, who was ready to get angry, was much less. The other party seems to have no respect for him, but what they say is true. Now he is also responsible for the results. No wonder others can only blame themselves. "I say it''s all your boss. Can''t you have a better attitude? If it were someone else, you would have been dealt with long ago. Do you think you would have the chance to stand here? Forget it, since there''s no way, you can go down first. I''ll call you again if there''s something wrong! " Listen to this, you Tian didn''t say anything, then turned and left. This attitude is still not good. Qin Tao felt that if the other party continued to do so, he would be abandoned. Naturally, he was also happy to see the good play. But soon he couldn''t laugh. Now in this room, there are only two people, he and Feng Duwang. They let you Tian go and leave him. Don''t they want to punish him alone? Thinking of this, he was very nervous for fear that the other party would attack him. The other side has a long whip, which can make the skin fester when it is thrown on the person. It takes a long time to scar. But it''s impossible for him to get back to the way he used to be. He used to watch the other side teach others a lesson with a whip. At that time, he didn''t have the feeling of being dark and happy, just afraid. I''m afraid that the other party will throw the whip on his head. Now that kind of worry appears again. Looking at his nervous face, how could fengduwang not guess what he was thinking? But before he let people stand up, naturally he will not be punished. Chapter 462 To punish, you have to teach the other party a lesson with interest after this thing is over. "You''ve done a lot of wrong things since you took this seat. Do you know why I didn''t really punish you?" Fengduwang''s tone is light, which makes Qin Hao even more nervous. He thinks that the other party doesn''t know what he is doing secretly. Unexpectedly, he knows very well. He also wanted to know the answer to this matter. Before he said it, fengduwang said it himself. But the result was unacceptable to him. "That''s because I value you Tian very much and want to dig out his real value, but he has been painless, so I want to find someone to stimulate him, and you are my chosen target. It''s just a pity that your ability. It doesn''t seem to be able to make him have any expression, just once. No matter what the consequences, I won''t do anything to you. But if it happens again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "Don''t come down and talk about today, otherwise I will be the first one to trouble you." With that, fengduwang didn''t wait for Qin Tao to speak, and waved him down. Qin Tao was very nervous, but now he has become indifferent, but his heart is still very unconvinced. He thinks that he still has some ability. Why did he become the object of being stimulated? As long as he thinks about this, he is very uncomfortable. But fengduwang himself said this, not just to stimulate him, which made him even more angry. No wonder the other side is so tolerant of you Tian. Don''t be for this. It''s ridiculous. But he couldn''t do anything. He was even more angry when he thought about it. If he couldn''t do anything to the other party, he would have done something. When Liu Xiang''s three brothers arrived at lira forest, the rain had not stopped, but they met Liu Jia, who happened to be looking for someone in the forest. She always wanted to leave here and go outside to find someone, but other people didn''t agree, so she had to walk in the woods. She thought that if someone came back, she would be able to see them for the first time. But she didn''t expect that he was really met by him, so she immediately ran over and asked about them. "Why did you go so long to come back? What happened? How is everything? Are you all right? " It''s not easy to talk here, so she just asked and took them to the shed she built. The quality is better than that of song Xiaofan. Other people also want to know what happened, so they often surround them, just want to hear clearly. I knew they would ask this question for a long time, so Liu Xiang had already thought out the reason. "It''s true that someone has been here, but that person is so cunning that we haven''t chased anyone for a long time. He led us to a special place, and it took us a long time to come back. We don''t know if the man has found any abnormality in the forest, but they must have found us, so we''ll come back to discuss with you to see if there is any solution! " Hearing his words, people''s expressions were stunned. To be honest, it''s not a good thing to be found here or to be found. Now the other side may have both, which makes the whole of them bad. "That''s too bad. If you are found out, it''s too much for the boss to know. Now let''s report the matter immediately and listen to what they say. If they don''t make a decision about it, it''s naturally the best. But once there is, I''m afraid we can''t escape. " They are a small group. One of them has an accident, and others have to suffer. This is the last situation they want to encounter. But if it happens, there is no way. Once it is concealed, the situation will only be more serious. Liu brothers and sisters just want to take this opportunity to go back to Vietnam, so that they can help other people, so they may be involved in their little friends. But after a turn, they won''t have an accident this time. As long as there is life, they will be able to hold on until their work is completed, and then they will save people. So it''s worth suffering now. When they think about it, their guilt will disappear. The others didn''t know what he was thinking. They thought he was in a big trouble this time and didn''t know what to do. They comforted him one after another. But in the middle of comforting them, they thought they were suffering too, so no one spoke for a long time. Their team is good enough. At least they know how to understand each other. Otherwise, they will not have any other behavior except reporting them. Liu Wang is the leader of the group. Naturally, he contacted the boss when such a thing happened. Their direct supervisor is fengduwang. So he made a phone call and naturally they got in touch. Fengduwang originally wanted to ask them about the situation over there, but he didn''t expect that the other party called first, just told him, but it was not good news. The three brothers go back, and the others stay here. Those people have to stay there before he can figure out what to do. Yuelengdian is a familiar and strange place for the brothers and sisters of the Liu family. Because they used to be here when they were young, but they mostly stayed in the training room and came to the main hall less. Because only those people with status can come to the main hall. They are considered to be the bottom people, and they have no access to these opportunities at all. I didn''t expect to come here because of an accident. It''s ironic to think about it. All three of them knelt on the ground and did not dare to look at the person in front of them. Fengduwang has been used to this for a long time, and they have no doubt about it. "You mean you were discovered?" Liu Wang nodded his head again and again, but he didn''t dare to delay, otherwise the other party would have an excuse to punish them. "Where did they lead you, it took so long to get out?" This seems to be a very strange thing. He is very clear about the skills of the Liu brothers and sisters, otherwise he would not be the only heavy responsibility to them. But now there is such a mistake. Is it their fault? Or is the thief so powerful that even his men can be attacked? If this is the case, then some things can not be treated casually, he will go to meet each other in person for a while. Liu Wang thought for a second, and finally said the place. There was a swamp thirty miles from the lira forest, which they chose after collective discussion. Chapter 463 They have a problem in the swamp. Naturally, they have to spend more time to leave. It''s normal for them to think about it! Fengduwang naturally has nothing to say. He never thought that some people would run to that place. It''s a coincidence! But now he can''t say anything. After all, things have happened. He doesn''t think that the Liu brothers and sisters will lie to him, so it must be true. "Now that you''ve been found, don''t go back to the forest for the time being. Stay in the Vietnam hall. If you have any other orders, I''ll let you know. You can have a good rest these days." Liu Wang naturally nodded when he heard this. It was not easy to hear the other side say so. Fengduwang is not a person who will constantly send others, but will never let people rest unless he has other intentions. But it''s good that the other side can say that. They don''t worry about it for the time being. The three soon backed out and went back to the place where they lived. Now they are in the main hall, and the place where they live is at the back of the big shop, which is much more messy. But now they are people with a bit of status, so they are lucky. Each of them has a single room. The environment is OK! Compared with the outside environment, it is not very good, but compared with their childhood situation, it is a heaven and a earth. Now we don''t have to quarrel with others about bed every day, otherwise, it''s a tragedy! When they get to the Vietnam store, they have to be cautious, otherwise they will be watched at any time. So when they got to the place where they stayed, they didn''t want to communicate with each other. Instead, they went back to their respective rooms. Before they came here, they had already thought about things. Now they are waiting for things to develop, and there is no need to worry about other things. Feng Du Wang sat in the main hall for a moment, and then let people call you Tian. Originally, he had something to deal with, usually looking for Qin Hao to solve it. But he told the other party about it not long ago. It is estimated that for a while and a half, Qin Tao is not in the mood to do things. And it would be better for you Tian to do it. Isn''t he idle now? It just came in handy. "What can I do for you?" As soon as you Tian came over, he was cold again, but fengduwang was used to him. If he suddenly changed, he would feel strange. Press the displeasure in the heart, he spoke out the purpose. "Don''t refuse. You haven''t done a good thing in the past few months. You can''t even take on a task. If that''s the case, you''ll be really idle here!" You heard nothing of this. He was not afraid of being scolded, but what he did was very idle every day, so he wanted to find something to do. So since the other party wants him to do this thing so much, he will go on. Anyway, it''s not very difficult for him. "Things have been going on for so long, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to chase people back, but I will try my best to trace their whereabouts!" Fengdu hopes to hear this and nods again and again, but he believes that with you Tian''s ability, he will be able to find people. You Tian soon left yueleng hall and went to perform the task given to him by fengduwang. The first place he went was the swamp thirty miles away from lira forest. He had heard about it all the time, but he had never been there. But this time I was there for a long time. It''s still early, he can see there very clearly, but he can''t see if anyone has ever been in. There are some footprints nearby, but I don''t know if it''s not theirs, because I can''t see one here. He had to follow the swamp. In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Song Xiaofan is in Leo, pulling his fingers, waiting for letters from both sides. Liu Xiang brother and sister no news, experts there is no, so he felt a little bored. It''s normal for Liu Xiang to be watched. It''s hard to spread news. Why can''t experts do the same? Even if yueleng palace finds someone to fill the vacancy of Liu''s brother and sister, the people in the forest will not even be unable to send out a message. They brought the latest equipment. Song Xiaofan can''t figure out what''s going on, so it''s better to chat with Gao Laifa than to be alone. At this moment, Gao Lai just received the e-mail from those experts, and he immediately checked it. Song Xiaofan didn''t know what happened. He immediately ran to the computer to have a look. He was stunned. The people sent to lira forest this time are experts who have a lot of research on poisons and gases, and many people have been sent to protect them, both inside and outside. There are so many people in the forest. It''s natural for them to get rid of those people in the forest. Only in this way can they use their plans freely. But they didn''t expect that when they dug up the soil above and saw the gas hood below, they found that the problem was very difficult to solve. As the brothers and sisters of the Liu family said, it''s almost time for the explosion. Now they have no possibility to demolish it. Because the thing is really a little big, and it is soaked by the rain, and the original mechanism is also soaked. Now the forest is slowly emitting poison gas. It''s just not strong. Once people smell it, they won''t fall down immediately. It''s a little uncomfortable. They took some antidotes and took them. But it''s hard to solve the problem. Now the experts are very distressed. That''s why they didn''t send a message to them. Now this e-mail is still suddenly thought of by some people, so I found time to send it to them. There are also some pictures attached, which show their environment and the appearance of the gas cap very clearly. Fengduwang''s protective measures for the gas cap are very strong, but no matter how strong they are, they can''t resist the erosion of rain and soil, and there are signs of softening around them. This is not a good thing. I don''t know if there is too much gas in it, which makes it stand out. Every day it grows up, just like a pregnant woman''s stomach. I don''t know when it will explode. So they are very busy these days. If they can''t solve it, they have to evacuate immediately. If you are injured, there is no chance of cure. "The problem over there is more serious than we think. This crisis may not be solved. Moreover, the colder the palace is, if we don''t receive a message from here in a few days, we will find it soon. When do you want to do it? " Chapter 464 Although they haven''t sent news to Liu Xiang, it''s too early to think about it now. But if something happens to them and they can''t send news, will they just wait like this all the time? This is also not allowed. In fact, there is no way, as long as the more cold hall people away on the line. Now the only thing that can attract them is the gas hood in lira forest. But in this way, the people in the name are in danger, so they feel they can''t do that. "Time is running out. If you really can''t help it, give up. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry for this moment!" Song Xiaofan waved his hand again and again. He didn''t know what to do! When Gao came to see him like this, he didn''t continue to talk. But always staring at the pictures on the computer, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Song Xiaofan didn''t go back these days because he had something to do here. But he called Lin Ruofei. The other party knew what was going on, so he would not worry about him. But Lin Ruofei still felt a little strange. What happened to song Xiaofan when he was outside? She would never come back. If she didn''t know where he was, she would have gone back to look for him! But the other party did not say, she can not ask, can only wait until he came back, but this waiting is destined to be a long process. A few days later, the situation in lira forest has made some progress. It is really impossible to demolish it, but it can be filled up in another way. That is to say, they can reduce the poison gas as much as possible, so they naturally have a way to control the poison of the poison gas hood, which can be regarded as another way to solve the problem! Song Xiaofan is naturally very happy to hear this news, but they have been there for several days. If he is not wrong, someone should disturb them soon. And he just came up with the idea that the people fengduwang sent to lira forest had already arrived. Originally, they would not send someone to come here, but who can''t get in touch with them? So I have to come and have a look. Otherwise, the prudence of fengduwang will not be at ease. It has to be said that it was a good time for them to come. They were just seen by the patrolling people outside, and they were arrested immediately. So after that, fengduwang lost touch with them, so naturally he knew there was a problem, so he explained it, and he came by himself. He would like to see what happened. As soon as he left, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family, who were waiting for the opportunity to start, planned to take action. They soon sent a letter to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to use this move to save people. He didn''t expect that he would just go. But once they can''t resist, they can only accept it. They immediately rushed to yuelengdian. Although they didn''t know how to get in, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family were trying their best to find it. Few people are looking at them at this time. Qin Tao is in charge of yueleng hall now. Another person has left to work now. As long as they are not watched by Qin Tao, they can do what they want. But now Qin Tao has no air traffic control over them. He just wants to deal with you Tian. Although Fengdu city had already warned him, he was still not reconciled. He thought that as long as the other party was away, his affairs might be able to be done well, so he could not kill him again. In this way, it is naturally convenient for Liu''s brothers and sisters to steal maps from Fengdu''s room. Only he has maps in his hands. Even if other people know the map, they can''t ask, so they have to figure it out for themselves. Their so-called pondering, naturally, is to find the map, and then give it to song Xiaofan, so that they can come in. It was the first time for them to live in fengduwang''s room, so naturally they were very nervous. In the past, they had nothing to do together, but today they were in a bit of a panic. "Don''t be nervous and cheer up. Don''t let no one discover our problems. Instead, we will expose ourselves. Although no one will come to his room at this time, there are still people guarding outside. Don''t make any more noise for us! " Hearing Liu Wang''s words, Liu Xiang and Liu Yue naturally understand his meaning, but sometimes they just can''t control it. They were so devastated by fengduwang that they were worried even if they were not at home. But after a while, their emotions were adjusted, and naturally there was no such situation. Three people look together, the possibility of finding will naturally be much greater, and the map is not particularly rigorous, so they quickly found it. Liu Xiang''s speed is very fast, he tried to send out the map and put it in the position they said before. Song Xiaofan was a step late, and they just saw it in the past. Song Xiaofan got the map, and then found a safe place to see. The map is relatively complete. It can be said that the route inside the yueleng hall is clearly described. Otherwise, it''s easy to make mistakes if you walk around. "Then follow this line. If you don''t make a wrong guess, today''s inspectors will be less energetic. So we will strive for one-time success instead of another, otherwise we won''t be so lucky." Song Xiaofan is not alone. He has two people around him. They are both Leo. They are the latest two people, and they are willing to join the action. Gao Lai didn''t come. One reason is that Leo still needs to be guarded. The other reason is that he is not as fit as before and can''t do what he is doing now. So it''s great to let him do what he can in Leo. "That''s for sure, but we''re all right here. The people in lira forest are not dangerous, are they?" Although there are many people there, there are also many people going to yueleng hall. It''s really not clear who will win or lose in the two teams. It''s normal for new people to worry about others as their own. On the contrary, song Xiao Fanfang doesn''t worry as much as they do, because he can''t change the result. What''s more, there are enough people over there. If so many people can''t solve the problem, it''s too weak. There''s no need for people to help! After all, new people still know too little, otherwise they would not have such an idea. Of course, he won''t say this kind of thing. After all, it doesn''t affect them very well. They will find out later, so he won''t have to say that. "Don''t say so much, go ahead first!" Song Xiaofan took the lead, while the two men followed him. There was no one at the door, so it was convenient to let them in. Chapter 465 The yueleng hall was rebuilt from a cave, which took a lot of effort from its owner. Therefore, the route inside was very tortuous, and it was also a bit because along the way, it was illuminated by fire and crystal, So it looks very special. There''s a sense of exotic, demonic, religious. Song Xiaofan doesn''t have time now, otherwise he must have a good appreciation. People around him also have such ideas. This time, they will not be able to solve the problem of fengduwang, because he has arrived in lira forest. Song Xiaofan is not sure whether the other party will be hurt, but his intuition tells him that Fengdu Wangdu will come back alive. However, there will be casualties among the people brought by the other party. It is impossible for them to come back completely. They don''t have to worry about the things over there. Their task here is very simple, that is to destroy the yueleng hall. If you want to find another place, it will be much easier to find the place where he settled down. There is no way to find a place like yuelengdian cave in a short time. Not to mention this time the operation was exceptionally smooth, they were found not long after they went in. That person originally wanted to deal with them. After Song Xiaofan''s explanation, he soon drew people together. The other side is really criticized helpless, just left hands! Nowadays, people are willing to help and speed up their actions, which is naturally the best. Song Xiaofan is naturally again happy, that person united many people, until all people united together. In this way, they don''t have to worry about being discovered, they can completely destroy the place. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the people Fengdu hopes to take away are all his confidants, whom he can trust, but those who stay are all small characters, otherwise they won''t be so easy to help them. Before Song Xiaofan came, the people in yuelengdian didn''t think that they wanted to unite with each other to fight against the capital of Fufeng. It was because they were tortured for a long time and felt inferior, but they lacked some courage. If they are not sure that they can really escape, they will not take risks. Otherwise, if fengduwang gets angry, they will be miserable. They have many worries, so it''s normal that they didn''t start. Now that song Xiaofan is here, the situation will naturally change at random. Finally, the colder hall was put. Naturally, there was no way to burn the stone, but it could destroy the things inside. So when Fengdu looked back, although it didn''t become a loser, it was almost the same. All the things in his room were destroyed in a mess, and the important documents were taken away. Seeing this, he was naturally very angry. "Don''t let me know who did it, or I''ll never let them go. Let''s get out of here!" When he said that, others naturally did. This time they came back from lira forest and didn''t get any advantage, but the situation of the other side was not very good, so they can say that they can''t do anything now! Soon song Xiaofan also got the news. They let the abundant all hope to have no foothold of ground, the other side definitely is to want to break him to pieces ten thousand pieces. But even if you hate them again, you have to find a place to hide yourself first, and then deploy again. Song Xiaofan has already arranged for his hands to guard him. As long as the other party acts, he can know clearly. Knowing where they are is just one of the things to know. The key point is how to deal with fengduwang. He must die. Without him, the colder the hall, the less children will have an accident. So they have to solve the root problems. I don''t know if it''s a broken pot. Fengduwang''s last choice is not a farmyard or a suburb, but a villa in the center of the city. It''s the house he bought at a high price. When song Xiaofan came with people, he was drinking tea leisurely in the living room, as if he didn''t know the danger was coming. But that''s not the case. He just walked into each other and threw a teacup at him. Naturally, song Xiaofan escaped, so naturally, the quilt didn''t touch him, but fell directly to the ground. The original quiet living room is lively again. Thinking of the teacup just now, song Xiaofan knew that his idea was right. This man really knew that they had come. Just don''t know why still so calm, his question has not asked export, the other side is eager to open the mouth. "You destroyed yueleng Temple last time. Do you know what the consequence is?" Fengduwang continued to carry the cup of tea. What he had just destroyed was just a tea cover, but the tea was still there. If he wanted to drink it, he would not be affected at all. The whole person''s state is still very relaxed. It seems that he just asked this question casually. But in his mind, he was quite sure. To this extent, song Xiaofan will not hide things. "So what? I thought that after the yueleng hall was destroyed, you would be more comfortable and find a place to hide. I didn''t expect that you still swagger and live here. It seems that you are not afraid at all. We have found you. Naturally, I will come to see if this is really the case? " "As for the consequences, if I do something, I will never worry about it. If it really happens, it''s all predestined. I can''t avoid it. But as long as I''m still alive, I''ll never let you go. How can you destroy a small yueleng temple and solve the problems? You have to die! " This sentence song Xiaofan said very little, because he met very bad people, not to mention received such a task. But this time, he didn''t exaggerate. This Fengdu city is really damned. Only if he kills the other party himself can he feel at ease. Otherwise, he always feels that he will give the other party a chance to change, so next, he won''t show mercy. "It''s a big breath. No one dares to talk to me like this. I want to see how powerful you are!" With that, he put the teacup aside and immediately fought with song Xiaofan. And the people he brought were watching, but then someone came down from upstairs, and they also exchanged hands with the two people. I don''t know who knocked things over first, which led to chaos and even fire here. Soon attracted the attention of people outside, but a lot of fire fighters came. However, song Xiaofan and fengduwang have not been separated. They are not willing to let each other go, so they will not let go until the last moment. Chapter 466 Xu Zhiwang always thought that song Xiaofan was a very rational person. Knowing that the situation was wrong, he would withdraw. But I didn''t expect that he was crazy. He didn''t care about the situation here. In his eyes, there was only victory or defeat. Xu Zhiwang''s Kung Fu can''t stop them at all. As soon as he gets close to them, he will be pushed down by their next action. In this way, he naturally dares not to go there, and can only keep talking next to them. But even so, he couldn''t persuade people. In the end, he watched the fire devour them. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen were the last to jump out. Originally, they wanted to take song Xiaofan away. In fact, there was no need to ask someone to solve them at that time. In this way, they will take their own lives. It''s not worth it. When professional firefighters came, the room had been more than half of the time. It took a long time for the fire to go out. Xu Zhiwang and Chen wenzuan are also taken to ask questions. When they learn that song Xiaofan and the boss of yuelengdian are buried in the sea of fire, others don''t believe it. But this is what Xu Zhiwang saw with his own eyes. So they can''t believe it or not. After the ash of the villa is less, they can look everywhere to see if there are any bones. If they can find it, it means that they are not alive. If they are not, they are likely to be alive. They just don''t know where they have gone. Song Xiaofan is a Leo, so his death is naturally handled by Gao Lai. He never thought that song Xiaofan was just taking two new disciples to deal with fengduwang. How could he never return? Gao Lai didn''t believe it, but everyone said that. Maybe he knew what he saw with his own eyes, and he couldn''t believe it. But there''s still no way to get out of this. "How can it be like this? Song Xiaofan is not that kind of person. He is very clever at ordinary times. In that case, he will definitely put down people and run out of it!" In the evening, Gao Lai was still reciting and went to sleep after a long time. Xu Zhiwang ran out from the dark, covered him with a thin quilt, and then left. There are not many people in Leo. Now one is dead, and the other one is neurotic. Do you know if Leo is not lucky recently? Otherwise, how can things happen one after another! Now in his opinion, Leo is still a very promising place, with two big men sitting in the town, can''t think of it. But I didn''t expect that since such a thing happened, whether he would stay here or not is also a question. Another colleague, Chen Wen, thought about the same thing as him, so they sat down together tonight and planned to have a good talk. During this period of time, they have cultivated some friendship. Apart from other things, when talking about this matter, they are both sincere. "When I came here, Leo didn''t trap me, saying that I could walk at any time when I wanted to. But I didn''t expect that this day should come so soon! " Of course, Chen Wen''s resume is not as good as Xu Zhiwang''s, and he is a little older, but he is very good at liberal arts work, that is, he is good at collecting intelligence. It''s just that before he has time to show his talents, song Xiaofan will hang up first. The size of Leo has not yet risen. He will only waste his talent here, so he will not choose to stay here. It''s just that I''m really reluctant. After all, it''s really hard to find a good place like Leo. It is impossible to say that there is no idea at all. But he can''t change this situation if he has some ideas. Unless song Xiaofan revives, otherwise he will never stay. Although Chen Wen didn''t say this kind of thought clearly, he can feel it naturally from his words. Xu Zhiwang naturally won''t say about him, because he is also very entangled. He also knows that there is no good result in staying, but he still chooses to stay for two more days, at least let Gao Lai cheer up and be happy. "You''re right. I''ll stay two more days. Anyway, it will take a lot of time to find my next family. I have to observe it carefully." Chen Wen didn''t lie at all, which Xu Zhiwang knows. Listening to this, he naturally nodded, so the decision was made. Gao Lai naturally felt their change, but he didn''t know how long they would like to go. But he took the initiative to put forward it. He thought it was better to put these two talents in other places. It''s a waste here. In the hall of Leo, three people sit on the sofa and patiently analyze them. "I know you don''t want to leave here, or you are afraid of betrayal, but it''s not betrayal for me. This place was set up by Gao Lai and me. Now that he''s gone, I can''t drive it alone. " "After all, you know, my body can only do some small work now. The work is too heavy for me to do. What''s more, song Xiaofan''s death has brought me down a lot, and I don''t have the energy to manage it. It''s the best choice for you to find a suitable company as soon as possible. " When Gao Lai first came to work, no matter what kind of problems he encountered, he was in a good mental state, which showed that he was willing to put his energy into it and really loved this industry. But now Song Xiaofan''s death, can discount his love, he can still have today, all because of song Xiaofan. Now he came out of the darkness, but song Xiaofan had an accident. If he had known that, Gao Lai would not have done so. Although the two things have nothing to do with each other, Gao Lai has now fallen into his own thinking. He always feels that it is his fault, so he is not willing to think about other aspects. Under his strong persuasion, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen had to leave first. When other people are gone, Gao Lai also shut down Leo, I don''t know where to go. Later, when Xu Zhiwang came back to find him, he couldn''t find anyone at all. He had already found a company, but the contract he signed with him was the one that could go at any time. They took less money, but they were very free. In this regard, Xu Zhiwang is still satisfied, otherwise, he will not find time to see Gao Lai. Since the other side is sincere to them to leave Leo, now that he has a benefit, is specially to say with the other side. I didn''t expect to see anyone. And strangely enough, that man doesn''t care what he asks. I couldn''t find out, so he had to go back first. Only the other party should not have an accident, then he can rest assured. Chapter 467 Gao Lai naturally won''t have an accident. His biggest enemy has been solved. Who else will be against him? How can we say that he is also an old man in this circle. Before he offended others, no one would attack him. It''s the rule and it''s polite. What''s more, in the eyes of some people just now, Gao Lai is not worth mentioning. To deal with it is to deal with song Xiaofan, but he just died again. As a result, most of the people in the circle are idle. Gao Lai is sitting in a small house at the moment. He sees a man who was buried in the sea of fire but he is alive. The other person looks good, has no injury, and can eat very freely. This really makes him unable to react. Song Xiaofan after dinner, see Gao Lai is still like this, naturally don''t understand. So he went back to reality from his own thoughts. "Do you have to be so surprised? I thought you had guessed it long ago. I didn''t expect that you really thought I was dead. It seems that you really don''t have confidence in me, elder brother! " Song Xiaofan is not the kind of person who would lose his life just to kill others, unless he has a reason to die. If you are with fengduwang, you will not sacrifice yourself. If one of them had to die, it would be a good fortune. When he put all his energy into killing a man, he could not escape, not to mention the fire. Fengdu hope success was killed by him, left in the villa has turned into ashes. As for his body, of course, we can''t find it. After all, such a big fire will surely burn clean. So other people have no doubts. Hearing song Xiaofan explain the matter again, Gao Lai finally wakes up, but looking at Song Xiaofan''s eyes, it''s still not very good. The other party did this, but he was scared to death. His idea was the same as Xu Zhiwang. Even if he wanted to kill the other party, he should not use this method. Is it too risky? If he hesitates any more, he will really die in the fire. At that time, what can the other party use? There is nothing. At the moment of crisis, they still care about other things! "Don''t worry, it won''t be like this next time. I didn''t expect things to be like this, but there was no way back then. Even if I want to stop, fengduwang will not let me go, so I can only try my best to solve him. " The other side is also a hard stubble, which song Xiaofan felt when he talked with him. Others think that he is the kind of person who does not care about his own life. In fact, he read Wangcai crazily and tried to kill each other. In order to die together with him, he kept pestering him. It''s just that other people didn''t see him correctly when they waved. That''s why there was such a misunderstanding. Song Jiafan really felt some injustice. Knowing that Gao Lai had closed the company, song Xiaofan felt it necessary to talk to the other party. How could he close the company so soon? He''s going to go back and show off! Speaking of this matter, Gao Lai is very angry. If it wasn''t for the other party, how could he close the door in despair? That''s the company they jointly set up. If it wasn''t a last resort, he would never give up. But his door is just closed. It''s easy to open it later. Song Xiaofan also knows this, which makes him feel that it is too rash for Gao Lai to shut down the company. He should wait for a while. When the other party did this, he didn''t believe him at all, which made him a little sad. He has no time to do some things, but he can''t just stop doing them. Next time, the company will not be able to close down, otherwise it will really close down. "I didn''t believe it at first, but Xu Zhiwang said it too seriously, so I believed it. After all, it''s a big fire. How do I know you can still run out of it? You haven''t had such a precedent before, so you can''t blame me for that. " Listening to him, Gao Lai didn''t know what to say. He should have been happy to see the other side come back safely, but now he has been crazy by the other side''s means. How can we not blame him? Song Xiaofan can intercept some things whenever he appears earlier? "I''ve closed the company. Naturally, the two new people in the company let them go elsewhere. Although you come back with them to leave just before and after the distance, but the strength of those two people is good, I think it should soon be able to find the next home "If you want to reopen the company, you have to recruit a new group of people. You can''t do such a thing any more, or you will destroy more talents!" If song Xiaofan appeared a little earlier, the two would have survived. Think about it, the loss is really big. After all, they have trained each other for a period of time, which has some effect. Now they are cheaper than others. Gao Lai thinks it''s too bad. In this regard, song Xiaofan has some guilty feelings. This matter is not a secret in the industry. How can he not know that the two newcomers left? Moreover, he also knew where the two men were. In this case, it was really hard for them to come back. Although it was stated in Xu Zhiwang''s contract that he could leave at any time, now he is only a few days away and is about to leave. How to say, the company is certainly not reconciled, and there will be some trouble at that time. And the most important thing is that song Xiaofan can''t show up at this time, otherwise, he would have been in Leo long ago, and he doesn''t have to wait so long to meet. It''s also something Gao Lai is curious about. He thinks it''s nothing. Now it seems that he has something to do with it. "I''m investigating a man. After I got out of the fire, I saw a former man. He is as damned as I am, but the one who wants to survive just doesn''t know whether she was saved by others or left by herself, so it''s not sure. " "If I were in public, it would be hard for me to investigate, so I decided to follow him. After this month, I could show up next month. So this month, you can go back and prepare for it, or recruit a few people. As for Xu Zhiwang, don''t tell them such things for the time being. When I come back, I''ll tell them whether or not to stay! " Song Xiaofan has already planned things. Gao Lai has nothing to say and can only do it. He doesn''t think the other party is doing something wrong, but he thinks it''s good. In this way, he saves a lot of thought. Gao Lai knew that everything was good for song Xiaofan, so he would not stay long and left soon. As for the identity of that person, song Xiaofan is not willing to say it now, but has to wait until the day when the other party is willing to say it. Chapter 468 In fact, he had made some guesses in his mind, but he was not sure. In this world, there are not many people who can make song Xiaofan fall in love, and even fewer people can make him prefer to bear the name of suspended animation and observe in secret. One of Gao Lai''s impressions is Sun Ming. That was several years ago. They were all people in Sirius, but later those powerful people left one by one. In the end, the remaining people, although they have some skills, are not as good as those who left. Sun Ming and song Xiaofan are about the same age. They are very pretty. In ancient times, they were just like a scholar. And his skill is not as good as song Xiaofan. But his mind is very powerful. If he is not careful, he will calculate. He is very good at poisoning. He also knows the terrain very well. So with his ability, whatever he wants to do is very easy. The reason why Sun Ming left Sirius at that time was that he couldn''t see the boss, and more importantly, he had a conflict with song Xiaofan. But at that time, many people stood on Song Xiaofan''s side, not to say that song Xiaofan''s behavior made others admire him, so they unconsciously helped him. It''s because song Xiaofan is very famous in Sirius. At that time, who is famous in Sirius and who has the most ability, people can''t help but approach and listen to him. Because that way, they can keep their position. After all, it''s muqiang psychology. Although Sun Ming is not bad, his kung fu is still worse than song Xiaofan, and he can''t deal with song Xiaofan at ordinary times, so people will naturally put him in the second place. If there is a quarrel between the first and the second, other people will automatically stand by the first place, and the people over there can be said to be helpless. At that time, in a rage, he left Sirius and went to work in the lonely sea, Sirius''s enemy. People in Guhai attach great importance to him, but later, when performing a certain task, he died in the sea, and even the body could not be found. At that time, song Xiaofan didn''t believe it. It seems that Sun Ming would let himself die. If it was a little dangerous, he would avoid it, let alone enter the sea. He should know the danger ahead of time to avoid it. But he sent a lot of people to look for them, but no one was found. Later, he went to look for them himself, but he had no clue. Everyone said that, and he didn''t see anyone for several years, so naturally he thought the other party was dead. The other party is his enemy, and death is a good thing for him. He didn''t expect to see each other again after a fire. This makes song Xiaofan can''t help thinking, does that person lie in the dark all the time, want to calculate him? So now, seeing him dead, he came out. If so, song Xiaofan must take this opportunity to do something. Otherwise, don''t let the other party too proud! At that time, he thought there was something wrong with Sun Ming''s death, but now he thinks so. However, he was sure that Sun Ming did not die for him at that time. There should be other reasons. He wanted to make it clear. Who is Sun Ming relying on now? He doesn''t know, but he must be prepared. Otherwise, if she meets a person who can''t be outdone, she will not be able to get away. Now he can only continue to do what he wants to do as a dead man. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are really two good young men he likes. Now they are elsewhere. Although he feels a little pity, he can''t help it. If he is allowed to choose between two good seedlings and staring at Sun Ming, he will not hesitate to choose the latter. Because good seedlings can still be found, but Sun Ming''s affairs, if not clear, he will be uneasy all his life. More importantly, he believes that Sun Ming is also staring at Leo. If Leo doesn''t move at all, the other person may doubt whether he is still alive! The man''s intuition was so terrible that he didn''t stop them from leaving. The reason why he reminds Gao Lai to continue his Leo business is to cheer him up. Who is the person he wants to chase? I think he should be able to guess, so he should play the play well. Now he just has to deal with his own business. No one knows where Guhai''s headquarters are, but it has a branch in Songguang City, and it''s just by the sea, so it''s easy to find. It''s just that there are so many organs and people are watching over there, so ordinary people don''t break in at all. Now Gu Zhengfang, Guhai''s boss, is sitting in his office. The window is so big that you don''t need to go in. You can see the sea and even feel the sea breeze from his seat. This is the place he specially chose, because as long as he sees the outside, it can make him feel comfortable physically and mentally. As soon as Sun Ming came in, he saw that he was enjoying himself. He stood in the same place and didn''t move until the other side opened his eyes. "Are you done over there? You came back so soon, or you can''t wait to find out whether song Xiaofan is dead or not, so you took a chance to have a look. What''s the matter? Is there any result? " Seeing the visitor, Gu Zhengfang didn''t have any expression, but he was still very dissatisfied with some things. However, Sun Ming is working for him. Whether he can do things well depends on the other party''s help. Now he is not only the boss of the other party, but also a cooperator, so he can''t be too bad in this attitude. So he can only try his best to help the other party solve the problem. Now the person Sun Ming hates most is song Xiaofan. He wants to tear the other party to pieces, but something is blocking him. He can only do his own thing and then deal with others. However, he suddenly heard that song Xiaofan was dead. Naturally, he wants to come back and have a look. For this reason, Gu Zhengfang and Sun Ming discussed for a long time, but in the end, no one convinced each other. That''s why the situation is now. Because of this, song Xiaofan will see Sun Ming, otherwise he does not know that the other party is still alive. Everyone who goes into the lonely sea must be able to swim, because sometimes they need to go to the sea to do tasks. Sun Ming can swim naturally, and he can swim very well. When he was in a shipwreck that year, naturally, they directed and acted by themselves. At that time, it really had a great impact. Some people died, but it was not him who died. But it''s not difficult to escape in the sea, and the sea is so big that it''s hard to find his bones, so he chose to die there. Chapter 469 Going to other places really can''t solve it. At that time, song Xiaofan was the one who needed to muddle through. If the other party knew that he was not dead, he would stare at him. Maybe he would know what he was doing. What happened in those years was also discussed between him and Gu Zhengfang. For this reason, Sun Ming naturally sacrificed too much. After all, it''s hard for him to live in anonymity. Not only that, he has to live a life that can''t be seen. Few people are willing to do this kind of day, let alone the arrogant Sun Ming. He wants to surpass song Xiaofan. How can he do such a thing? In order to let him do things with ease, Gu Zhengfang promised Sun Ming many things. Among them, killing song Xiaofan is one of them. Of course, in this condition, it is also an incidental requirement to let Tian Lang Xing go bankrupt. This is the common goal of both of them, not just one person, so it is not added to Sun Ming''s wish list. Before they started, the other party died, which really surprised them. At first, when Gu Zhengfang learned about it, he didn''t believe it. But he really sent someone to check, the other party is really dead. Even he couldn''t get out of the fire. Let alone song Xiaofan. At that time, song Xiaofan really wanted to catch the enemy, so he didn''t care. Moreover, if it was a little bit worse, song Xiaofan would not give up, so he could understand it. If Sun Ming wants to check, he should check. Anyway, the result is just like that. "He''s dead, but I always feel like he''s alive. Although I don''t want to admit it, the other party is really lucky. Every time there is danger, he can avoid it. Moreover, his skill is so good that he can leave even one second before the fire. I''m still reluctant to believe that he''s really dead! " If someone else, Sun Ming would not have such a big mood, but that person is song Xiaofan, he has to be cautious. At the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t want to believe that he was dead. Now he naturally doesn''t believe in each other and died on this matter. Their idea is similar, for each other''s life and death has a super intuitive. It''s just that we can''t find the evidence that the other party is still alive. To this end, Sun Ming but specially investigated, and now he founded the Leo. Even the two people who had just been recruited left. If they were not really dead, Gao Lai would never have done such a thing. So these phenomena, let Sun Ming can''t help but doubt, song Xiao is really dead! Seeing that he was still hesitating, Gu Zhengfang was helpless. No matter what aspect the other side is, he is very satisfied with it. It is because of this that he digs the other side from Sirius. In fact, before Sun Ming left Sirius, they already had contact, but at that time, Sun Ming did not want to leave the natural star. His goal is to surpass song Xiaofan and let those who isolate him treat him differently. It is because of this obsession that sun Mingfei and song Xiaofan have to bear it to the end. After Gu Zhengfang found out this kind of thing, he used it as a reason to dig up Sun Ming. I didn''t expect that it was because of this that Sun Ming stopped everything. We have to find out about song Xiaofan. "No matter what you think, I believe he is dead. Now you are still in the middle of this vague concept. What do you want to do and say it directly?" "My idea is very simple, that is, you should solve the problems here as soon as possible, and I will cooperate with you in whatever you want to do! There''s no time to delay. You''ve been away so long. They will be suspicious. It took you such a long time to get inside them. Are you willing to give up like this? " Although now Sirius fell, song Xiaofan may also be dead, some of the other party''s wishes, simply do not need his help. But he also promised the other party other things, Sun Ming always can''t not care about it. In this way, how can we stand up to the other side''s hard years? But with Sun Ming''s shrewdness, he naturally knows how to calculate this account! So he''s very clear! But this time, he asked for a long holiday. Naturally, he had time to prepare for it. His words naturally attracted Gu Zhengfang''s interest. He wanted to see how Sun Ming convinced the strange man, but no one could listen to him. How could he listen to Sun Ming? "That''s what he wants to hear. You want to find out his secret, and he also wants to find out other people''s secret. I happen to know something about that person, so he treats me differently. That''s why I came out and asked about that man. It happens that the man is also in Songguang City, so as long as I stay here for this reason, there will be no problem. " Of course, the prerequisite is that he can really dig up the information that the strange man wants, otherwise it will not be easy to go back. But Sun Ming has already investigated there, but he is now focused on Song Xiaofan, and has no time to pay attention. However, he is sure that he will not delay things, otherwise, he can''t investigate song Xiaofan wholeheartedly. "Who is that man? Can I help you? " When Gu Zhengfang heard about that person, he was very interested. Why didn''t he know? That person wanted to know other people''s secrets. But it''s right to think about it. That man is usually strict in hiding. Outsiders don''t know what he thinks. How can he know? Whose secret does he want to know? I have to say that Sun Ming is really good. He thought that the other party could only get their secrets at most. Unexpectedly, he even heard the mind of the strange man. It seems that the great general he dug up is much more powerful than he imagined. However, because of this, Sun Ming has his own ideas and will not be so easily bound by others. Although he is cooperating with Gu Zhengfang now, he needs to convey some news to each other, but he can''t say everything. If it''s leaked, he can''t afford it. Gu Zhengfang is certainly terrible, but there are many people in the world who are more terrible than him. It just happens that the person he is facing now belongs to that kind of situation, so he has to be cautious. Although it''s easy for him to talk about it now, it''s not the same thing when he really faces it. Even if Gu Zhengfang is not satisfied with what he says, he can''t help it. He can only offend one of them. And if he doesn''t tell Gu Zhengfang, it can''t be said to be offending. At most, it will make him uncomfortable! He can deal with it! Chapter 470 But that weirdo, he can''t deal with it. Because he can never guess what the other party will do next, this kind of ignorance is the most frightening thing. So he looked at Gu Zhengfang and shook his head helplessly. "I know you won''t tell the truth, but you will be impatient with your own curiosity to investigate. As long as you do, I believe someone will notice that there is not a long distance to know from that person. You won''t tell me, you won''t do it This words, however, blocked up what Gu Zhengfang wanted to say. When he knows who that person is, he can''t restrain his thoughts. He will ask people to investigate. Isn''t that a slap in the face! And if he deceives Sun Ming, the other party will give up the burden every minute, so naturally he can''t ask any more. Although he wanted to make it clear, Sun Ming had no choice but to say so. "I don''t need your help. I''ll deal with it myself. As for song Xiaofan''s affairs, since you have checked and think he is dead, you can''t find out anything next, so I will check it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t delay your business. Similarly, I can''t delay my own business. " After that, Sun Ming left. He came here today. He just wanted to tell each other his next plan. Because even if he doesn''t come, the other party will find him. Rather than that, he might as well go and make it clear automatically. He also took advantage of time, so he just came to have a look. When he got to the bottom of the lonely sea, he looked around and saw that no one was staring at him, so he left. As soon as he left, song Xiao, who was staring at him secretly, appeared and followed him. Now he understands that Sun Ming''s feigning death was also related to Guhai, but why did he do it? Judging from the current situation, Sun Ming must have gone to work for Gu Zhengfang after he has disappeared for so long. But with Sun Ming''s temper, how can he be willing to feign death and work for others? Unless Gu Zhengfang promises something better, what will it be? So when he thinks about it, he can only think about himself, but now that he is dead, what about the other party? He didn''t know anything else and couldn''t think about it. He could only stare at it. As long as you follow each other, you can naturally find out what they want to do, but you can''t follow too closely. Intuition told him that if he did, he would be found out, so he hired a professional detective to investigate the matter. If the other party finds out, he will not tell the story. In this way, he will be very satisfied. Gao came to song Xiaofan for a long time, because they had an agreement. In order to avoid other people finding that song Xiaofan is still alive, the less contact they have, the better. Because now the only person who has a close relationship with song Xiaofan is Gao Lai. So anyone who wants to know about song Xiaofan will come to him. Although Lin Ruofei has a good relationship with song Xiaofan, she doesn''t know what song Xiaofan has done, so it''s useless to find her. She''s very safe now. Gao Lai kept this in mind all the time, but he couldn''t come today because Xu Zhiwang didn''t know what was going on and came to him frequently. Although he wanted the other party to come back, he also knew that coming back now would put them in danger, so he kept persuading the other party. But Xu Zhiwang didn''t listen to him at all in this respect, and he still insisted on his own ideas. So Gao Lai had to come here to find song Xiaofan. "If you had listened to me and shut down Leo, there would have been nothing wrong, but you had to leave it on. Now it''s OK. Your proud disciple has come to me. He even suspects that you are still alive. What should we do? " "I''m sneaking out. Once I go back, I''m sure I''ll see him again. If I come here a few more times, I''m sure I''ll be followed by him. So you have to think of a way for me! Otherwise, you are waiting to be exposed. As soon as you are exposed, that person will surely know that you are still alive, and your bad luck will come one after another! " Sun Ming has always wanted to find song Xiaofan''s trouble. Now he is not willing to let him go when he is dead, let alone he is still alive. The scene was unthinkable. Now he also wants to see song Xiaofan''s jokes, but he also wants to solve the problem, so he is still a little worried. "You don''t want to sit there leisurely any more, can you think of a way? Don''t let me worry all the time! " Gao Lai really wants to convince the other party. The other party was so reliable when he was handling affairs. Now let him worry about so many things, is it difficult that song Xiaofan has been transferred? If so, he will really believe it. Otherwise, how can he explain the current situation? See he is really very anxious, song Xiaofan can only open his mouth to let each other quiet, don''t always walk around, walk of his head dizzy. "I don''t want you to close Leo for you. If you know that I''m dead, you will be disheartened and unwilling to do anything. Then your life will be hopeless. I''ll let you know when I''ve finished my work. At that time, you don''t know what you''ve become! " "Instead of meeting that situation and thinking about ways to improve it, it''s better to give you some hope and let you stare at Leo, at least have an idea. But I really ignored Xu Zhiwang. I thought they had left and they knew the news of my death. They should not come here. I didn''t expect that he was so alert. " "Then don''t come to me next, just keep your usual style, try your best to let yourself feel sad, but have to cheer up! After all, it''s something we can work together to see how long we can hold on to! If you talk too much about it, and you don''t meet me, he will die if he doesn''t find any other abnormality. " Now we can only do this. Besides, song Xiaofan has no other way. Gao Lai was also stunned. He didn''t think that the reason why he didn''t shut down Leo was because of him. So he was naturally a little moved. To be honest, if song Xiaofan didn''t pass on the news to him, he might really live in frustration as the other party said. He certainly can''t be so energetic as he is now. Since the other party is for his good, he can''t help but get this feeling, he naturally knows what to do. Chapter 471 I didn''t understand it before, but I can''t understand it now. After that, Gao Lai went to talk to Xu Zhiwang according to song Xiaofan''s suggestion. As a result, the other party was much more restrained. When he came to him, he was much younger, so his problem was naturally solved. If it wasn''t for his worry, song Xiaofan would have been better off. But no matter what, before the other party did not take the initiative to contact him, he was absolutely unable to find the past. But now Song Xiaofan doesn''t have that kind of time, because he has already received a call from the detective, and the other party finds out what Sun Ming is doing. He is trying to find out about Murong Hai. "Who is he?" Song Xiaofan recalled in his mind that he had never heard of the name. In principle, that person should not be without fame! Otherwise, Sun Ming should not investigate him. The detective also knew why song Xiaofan didn''t know the man''s news, so he explained it for him. "This is the person''s original name, but people usually call him HaiYe. With more people shouting, many people don''t know what his real name is. Do you have any impression when I say that?" HaiYe is well-known in Songguang city. He is a famous underground tycoon. It''s just that he doesn''t show up very much, so even though song Xiaofan hasn''t been here for a long time, he still hasn''t seen each other. But it''s normal not to have seen it, so he didn''t care about it, but he had heard the name of the other party. But just as song Xiaofan said, he has never heard of HaiYe, the original name, so he feels so strange. "It turned out to be him. What did Sun Ming do with him? Did you find out?" In order to get more reliable information, song Xiaofan specially invited a powerful person in the industry. He believed that the other party should be able to provide him with some useful information. Bai Wu naturally can do this, but he spent a lot of thought in Songguang city. It''s not easy for him to inquire about things related to HaiYe, but fortunately he doesn''t inquire directly, but follows Sun Ming, so it''s not so direct. Only in this way can he hear the news, otherwise, he will not be able to find out the current news. "Sun Ming is asking about HaiYe''s secret. HaiYe always goes to the underground market once in a while. It''s said that he is staying in a pork shop called Sansheng for a while. But no one knows what he''s doing there, but it''s definitely not as simple as buying pigs. So from the past to the present, no one has heard the result, and even most people have lost their names! " Sun Ming is very smart, so no matter how much he wants to find out each other''s secret, he still keeps a certain distance. Although this can not let him as soon as possible to find out what the other side is doing, but at least to save his own life. The more Bai Wu follows him, the more he feels that the other party''s mind is extraordinary. Fortunately, song Xiaofan doesn''t let him deal with Sun Ming, otherwise, he may not be able to kill the other party. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Sun Ming is powerful enough to make a detective afraid. But song Xiaofan did not have such an idea. Even if he really wanted to deal with Sun Ming, he would never do it in this way. "That is to say, you don''t know HaiYe''s secret?" Bai Wu shakes his head. Although he knows that the other party is not there, he can''t help it. If he had known, it would not have been like this. Unfortunately, he just didn''t know what was going on. Usually, he has little contact with HaiYe. If he does, he will try his best to avoid each other. In case of accident! Moreover, HaiYe has always been more tolerant of those who have not offended him, but if he does, he will never die. Although Bai Wu is very optimistic about Sun Ming, he can''t be sure if the other party can hear from HaiYe. After all, HaiYe has become a God in his heart, and it is impossible for Sun Ming to compare with God. Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan naturally understood. Although he didn''t go to see clearly, he already knew what he should know. "Well, keep your eyes on him, and let me know if there is anything else!" Bai Wu nodded and immediately hung up. He couldn''t make a clear call about HaiYe. But as long as he stares at Sun Ming from a distance, he probably knows something, so this task is not particularly difficult for him. But Sun Ming, on the other side, has encountered problems. HaiYe is just like Bai Wu said, he is very difficult to approach, a little closer will be found. Unfortunately, the person sent by Sun Ming was soon discovered by Hai Ye, so when Sun Ming found out that he hadn''t heard from him for many days, he knew something had happened. He is hesitating, whether or not to take the initiative to do something in the past, but he did not wait for his action, there will send someone to come. So he can only be forced to appear in front of HaiYe. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to see HaiYe. Now Sun Ming has such an honor. This is also his effort in exchange, but for this effort, Sun Ming does not want. The other side didn''t send too many people to stare at him, but HaiYe alone looked at him, which was enough to make people scared. "Are you Sun Ming? Who sent you here? Gu Zhengfang or someone else? " Sun Ming was originally thinking about how to get away, but he didn''t expect that, so he heard the other party say so. Naturally, he couldn''t help looking up at the other party. He didn''t think that his identity could be concealed, but HaiYe investigated the matter so quickly! It was beyond his expectation. The other party must have found out what he said. He used to be from Guhai, but later he pretended to be dead and left Guhai. As for his purpose, the other party may not know. But it must be clear that he doesn''t just want to leave the lonely sea. And it''s true. HaiYe also hates people staring at him, so once he finds out that he is being followed, he will not live. This time, there is no exception. It''s just that the man was very strong, so he lived a little longer. In this way, HaiYe was very interested in the person who sent Zhang Hao. I didn''t expect to find a dead man. At that moment, he thought he was looking up the wrong person, but later he realized that it was not the same thing at all. He accidentally dug up a big secret. Naturally, he was a little interested, so he called each other over. Chapter 472 It''s so simple. Until now, Murong Hai can''t figure out what Sun Ming wants to do. The other party has been pretending to be dead for several years. It doesn''t make sense. It''s because he''s busy these years, so there must be something that the other party suddenly stares at. What would it be? That''s what he''s going to ask now. Sun Ming knew that if he didn''t make things clear, he would not be able to leave here, but he couldn''t speak out the strange man, so he was so tangled at the moment that he thought about it for a long time. This makes muronghai a little impatient. He has never wasted so much time on one person, so the people at the bottom are going to fight him. Since the other party can''t think of it, it''s better to stimulate it with some external force. Maybe he will remember. When they were ready to take action, Sun Ming naturally stopped them. Then he told the story half true and half false. "It''s a long story. I had to pretend to be dead because I cooperated with Gu Zhengfang in order to sneak into another place to do things. But that person wanted me to find out about you, so I had to come back. That''s what happened. But if you want to know who that person is, then I can''t say, otherwise if the other party knows, it will definitely kill me, so please forgive me! " Sun Ming has only one person now. He knows his strength is very small, so it seems that he is very sincere. But his sincerity could not move the people present, especially those around him. When they see each other like this, they are very angry. "What do you say is the same as what you didn''t say! What we want to know is the identity of that person. What do you mean Then the man wanted to rush up and slap Sun Ming. Murong Hai saw this and stopped him. He didn''t pity Sun Ming, but he had already guessed the identity of the man. In that case, there''s no need to teach each other a lesson, otherwise he won''t stop it. "No, I can guess who that person is without him. In this world, there is a person who pays close attention to me but can''t show his face and make you afraid. I have a candidate in my heart. Is that Zhao Ke Hearing this, Sun Ming, who was worried that they would not release people, immediately raised his head. He didn''t expect that someone really guessed it. Although Sun Ming didn''t answer, his shocked eyes were enough to prove that Murong''s guess was right. "I guess I''m right. I thought he hadn''t paid attention to me for so long. I didn''t expect that. Instead, he put his mind in the dark and planned to do something else. But I never thought that he sent you here! " "You are so brave. I don''t know what benefits Gu Zhengfang has given you. You should take such a big risk. Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help you? I think you should also know that my temper chats with my personality. Over the years, no one has been able to get news from me. " "Unless I tell him voluntarily, but it''s not possible under normal circumstances, but if you cooperate a little, I might tell you!" Of course, it is. Maybe he won''t say it, so this is also a trap. Sun Ming naturally realized that he didn''t believe HaiYe''s words from the beginning. Once he met him, he could avoid each other, so as to better protect himself. But I didn''t think that the other party knew more than he thought, and constantly forced him. Now he had no choice but to retreat. He really regretted that he came here recklessly today, otherwise it would not be like this now. "If you don''t want to say it, you won''t be able to leave today. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but it won''t be sure after a long time. Think about it!" Since there is still a way out, Sun Ming naturally won''t say it so soon, so in the end he was locked up by HaiYe''s people. Li Wang, the assistant of HaiYe, has long been dissatisfied with Sun Ming. He looks very smart and doesn''t like the person who tells such things. In his opinion, why waste time on the other side if you want to extort a confession or just let the other side give up? This is really unnecessary. You can solve the problem first and go to Gu Zhengfang directly. They''ve never been forced, so it''s the same this time. "In the past, solitary sea couldn''t compare with Sirius. Although Sirius is gone now, solitary sea hasn''t become the number one in the industry. Now I dare to bully us. I''m tired of living! " Li Wang didn''t say Zhao Ke''s name because he knew his status and could compete with his HaiYe. Otherwise, HaiYe would not have said that just now. Generally, people who offend HaiYe can''t survive. "He is so impatient that he dares to let the people under his hand sneak into Zhao Ke''s side in the guise of death. If Zhao Ke knows about this, he doesn''t know how to be mad? I''d like to see that he knows what this matter looks like, so we don''t need to go directly to Gu Zhengfang and let others solve it instead of us! " The Sea Lord reminds Li Wang on one side, Li Wang naturally understands. Although there is no direct contact between them and Zhao Ke, they are all enemies. How can they not know each other''s existence? But he just wants to send a message to the past, which is very simple. Hearing this, Li Wang soon arranged for people to go down to action. He had to stir up a struggle between them. So Zhao Ke got the news soon. The place where he lived was not much worse than HaiYe, but he was targeted. "How dare he lie to me! Gu Zhengfang, you wait and see! " With that, Zhao Kemeng patted the table. He never thought that one day he would believe that the undercover agents sent by others also handed over important things to the other party. This was absolutely impossible before. But recently, he just took the bait, it seems that the other party disguised too well, so that he lost the most basic judgment, otherwise how could it be so. "What are we going to do now? Go straight to Gu Zhenfang for trouble? I really don''t know why the other party wants to do this, but since Sun Ming has feigned death and left Guhan, we have no evidence to prove that there is a connection between them. " Chapter 473 "Then fight directly, and the relationship will be in chaos. I''m afraid it''s not good to make another enemy at this time. I know that you certainly don''t care about each other, but now the lonely sea is still a little heavy, and it can''t be solved for a while and a half. Why do you have to make trouble for yourself like this? " "If we really deal with it, it''s not too late to deal with it later. Anyway, the place is still there. We have plenty of time to go to the East." "Who sent the news at this time? No one should know about Sun Ming''s behavior. Of course, if anyone knows, it''s muronghai, otherwise it can''t be the news from Gu Zhengfang! " Zhao Ke also has an assistant beside him. He has a good relationship with the other party, so he can say whatever he wants. Give the other party some advice at the right time, and don''t let him go astray. It''s not that Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go to Gu Zhengfang for revenge, but he always feels that there is something wrong with this matter, which needs to be considered in the long run. His boss is a person with an excited personality. If we don''t dissuade him, it may cause great disaster, so he has to take it easy and talk to him slowly. And how can Zhao Ke not know these? "Do you mean I have to bear it, or do you mean to find the evidence of their contact first, and then go to find their trouble. If so, when will it be. If I can''t find it all the time, will I never have the chance to do it? " If that is the case, he will never be able to endure it. Wang xiaonaturally knew this, so he was thinking quickly to see if he could come up with a good idea to avoid the disaster. Unfortunately, he didn''t think of it. The man wanted to provoke the conflict between them and Guhai. He thought it was Murong Hai who did it. But they can''t find it directly, because although they want to bring down muronghai, all this is in the plan. If they find it at this time, the situation will not be as they think. And all this is designed by muronghai. The other party must have made a big trap for them to fall in, so they can''t, don''t take it as a matter. On the contrary, they have to be very serious. For this reason, Wang Xiaoke persuades the other party for a long time before Zhao Ke gives up the trouble of finding Gu Zhengfang or one of Murong Hai. But choose to calm down and think about the next thing. They can''t forget this time, but they can report it later, and they don''t have to rush for a while. "They must be waiting for our action. At this time, we have to hold still, or we can do something to attract their attention. So as to deceive people into our trap, so that we can solve the problem without any effort! " Zhao can''t help nodding, but it''s easier said than done. What kind of way can one of them be recruited? It seems that we need to find their flaws first, so they need some time to investigate. Murong Hai and Li Wang naturally make people stare at their movements. HaiYe thought that they would find him soon, but he didn''t think that he would hold still. That''s strange. "With Zhao Ke''s temper, I can''t help it. It''s impossible that he hasn''t acted yet. It''s probably the idea of the good helper around him. In that case, let them go. Anyway, one day he will act, and he is not in a hurry. Even if he wants to deal with me, there is a contradiction between him and Guhai. At that time, Guhai can''t escape! " Knowing that the enemy will not get a good end, Murong Hai will not feel too bad. Anyway, if he doesn''t live well, his enemies don''t want to be better. Sun Ming has disappeared for a week, and Gu Zhengfang and song Xiaofan are aware of it. Gu Zhengfang contacts Sun Ming almost every two days, especially recently when he learns that the other party is investigating a secret person. But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t contact people all of a sudden. Naturally, he felt strange. If you can''t get in touch once, it may be an accident, but you can''t get in touch twice. That''s strange. So Gu Zhengfang can only find someone to investigate and see what''s going on! But later, he couldn''t find any clues. Gu Zhengfang realized that it was bigger than he thought. So he had to investigate in secret instead of in public. Song Xiaofan is also investigating there, but from the beginning, he let people secretly investigate, and now he naturally has a clue. But he always let people stare at the villagers, the other party disappeared, white no nature is the most clear what''s going on. "The person he sent to watch HaiYe was arrested, and then HaiYe''s people found him, and then Sun Ming never showed up again. I think he was locked up by HaiYe. Because with Sun Ming''s intelligence, he should not say his purpose so quickly. As long as he doesn''t say it for a day, HaiYe won''t do anything to him for a day. " "I just don''t know any more specific information. I don''t know that HaiYe didn''t find me, but I plan to hide for two days recently." Although Bai Wudu thinks that he has great possibility and is OK, he doesn''t dare to bet, so it''s better to be careful. After all, it''s a long time to be careful. If there''s no problem, it''s not too late to come out. He has been hiding for several days, so he doesn''t know what''s going on now. He told song Xiaofan what he found before. But it''s enough for song Xiaofan. "I know. I suspected that something would happen to him before. I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. I thought he could avoid it!" Although Sun Ming is his opponent, song Xiaofan also places high hopes on him. I didn''t expect that Sun Ming was much more vulnerable than he thought. However, this is good. In this way, the other party will not look at him, and he can be relaxed. "Then you can have a good rest for a while. It''s not too late to tell me when you are free!" This is not difficult, white no a promise down, and then continue to live their own life lying dead! Sun Ming also lay for two days, but every moment, his heart is suffering, and did not completely relax. He was shut up in a small dark room. There was someone guarding the door. People at the door could hear a little noise, so he didn''t dare to make any noise at all. People come to ask questions every day. If he doesn''t speak or just can''t answer, he will be hungry. Chapter 474 It''s a good day or two, but he can''t bear it for a long time. However, before the real water cut-off, he could barely bear it. Sun Ming thought, according to the temper of Hai Ye, he must be able to do it. Maybe the other party intends to torture him like this until the last moment. Today, he was also taken there for questioning, but today is obviously different from the previous two days. HaiYe seems to be more patient. He also asked him several questions that he had never asked before. "Do you know someone is looking for you? It''s fair to say that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. You are checking me and others are checking you. But that man is also a smart man, just staring at you, not me, so I let him go, but do you want to know who that man is? " HaiYe just looked at him with a smile, as if he was sure that he would be very interested in that person. Looking at him like this, Sun Ming knew that there must be a trap. So he didn''t answer, but he didn''t refuse. Seeing him like this, HaiYe''s mood is getting better and better. He already knows a lot about Sun Ming, and has no interest in him for a long time. Some things, he does not have to know through the other party, so it is time to solve. But I didn''t expect that there was a surprise at this time, so he didn''t hide it from Sun Ming and immediately told song Xiaofan. His words just export, Sun Ming denied, but also very sure, song Xiaofan died. I don''t know if people think that he really saw song Xiaofan''s body, otherwise how can he have such great confidence? "The fire burned the villa clean. There were several bodies in it. He couldn''t escape. And the people he held had been reduced to ashes. If he could escape at that time, no one would have heard that he was dead, so he must be dead. I know it''s not difficult for you to find out my past, but please don''t make such a joke Sun Ming''s mood is a little excited. Long ago, he suspected that song Xiaofan was not dead, but now someone really said that, and he can''t believe it. Because he finally accepted the news of the other party''s death. Isn''t God joking with him? He couldn''t take it. So I can''t believe anything. Sun Ming, of course, is very understanding. However, he finally told the other party a piece of news, but now he is suspected by the other party, which is not good. Will he tell everyone the truth? No, it''s not. "I thought you were a powerful person, but I couldn''t accept the fact! Isn''t he your enemy? Don''t you want to kill him yourself? Now that the other party is still alive, why are you not happy? Besides, you can''t deny that he''s alive. " "I don''t know why he pretended to be dead, but part of the reason behind is absolutely because of you, because he saw you and sent someone to stare at you. The man I saw was sent by him, but he was also very powerful. He knew what to do and what not to do. Since the other side is so measured, I will not do anything to him. " "On the contrary, the people you sent are much weaker than him. In order to achieve the goal, it''s really unscrupulous, not even a little bit of rules. So that man deserves to die. That''s the difference between you Although HaiYe used song Xiaofan to attack Sun Ming, it''s also true that Sun Ming is no better than song Xiaofan. That''s often true, and it''s hard to accept. The most important thing Sun Ming wanted to do in his life was to surpass song Xiaofan. He didn''t expect to be hit everywhere, so he was in a hurry to deny it. The whole person looked like a madman. HaiYe''s people immediately stand in front of him for fear that Sun Ming will be crazy and rush up. HaiYe doesn''t care about this. How can Sun Ming be so smart? He just can''t accept this matter for a while and a half, need a little time to buffer it! No matter how the other party does, it''s impossible to do it to her, because I know I don''t have that ability, so there won''t be such trouble at all. And it''s true. Although the range of Sun Ming''s action was a little big, he still stood in the same place and didn''t step forward, so he couldn''t threaten HaiYe at all. The people around HaiYe saw this, so they slowly returned to their posts, and didn''t blindly protect each other like just now. After a while, Sun Ming calmed down. "Say what you want to do!" "What do you mean? Did I say what I want you to do? " Hearing him say such a sentence suddenly, the Sea Lord seems to have some don''t understand, but his facial expression looks, don''t seem to be don''t know appearance. Sun Ming also understood, but when the other party asked, he must have to answer it. Originally, he didn''t know, but he just wanted to understand. The other party will not bother to inquire about his enemy''s information, unless they know it by accident, and then want to make use of it to let him do things for it, otherwise they don''t need to spend so much effort to communicate with him. "When you say so many things about song Xiaofan, raising him and belittling me, you just want to prove your ability and help me deal with him. And I just need to help you to do things, can solve, of course, if I guess wrong, you can think I said nothing Hearing this, HaiYe clapped his hands. How could he be wrong? What he said was quite right. He was just testing Sun Ming. He didn''t expect that this man was smarter than he thought. In this way, they will be more competent for that task! Although the other party is already under the hands of several people, but there are so many more people, you should not mind and help him do one more thing. "Doesn''t Zhao want to know my secret? I can tell you, you go back to tell him, and then find a way to lead him to the hut on the other side of Qingcheng river. After that, there will be nothing wrong with you. After I finish my work, I will help you to revenge song Xiaofan. This time, he will definitely die. There is no chance to live. " Although Songguang city is not entirely his territory, it is not particularly difficult for him to kill a person. Even if that person is also very powerful and needs to work hard to deal with it, it''s not totally impossible for HaiYe. It seems that the terms he proposed are not very difficult, but they can help him do such a good thing. No matter who looks at them, they will agree to the deal. Chapter 475 But Sun Ming didn''t do that. He knew that the task must not be simple. Now his relationship with Zhao Ke is not so good. How can the other party listen to him and go to the other side of Qingcheng river! Even if he brings the information back, he may not be able to get the other side. So much trust. And if Zhao can go to the Qingcheng River, abnormal, and safe back, certainly won''t let him go. Thinking of this, Sun Ming said his thoughts. Although he didn''t know what HaiYe asked him to do to get Zhao Ke to Qingcheng River, it must not be as simple as heart to heart talk. Most likely, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to solve him, but not all the traps can make the party have an accident. So he needs a way out. "I said, are you stupid? After you lead him to Qingcheng River, you can leave him. It''s hard. Do you want to follow him all the time? I don''t think even if you stay with him, you may be able to last until then. " "I can arrange for you to leave if you need. At that time, you don''t have to listen to Gu Zhengfang and work for Zhao Ke. Song Xiaofan is dead again and your enemy is gone. You don''t have to think about anything at that time. Isn''t that good? " It''s very good. I''m afraid there''s no such good thing in the world. "I can give you two days to think about it, and I hope to hear a satisfactory answer in two days. Otherwise, as a result, I believe you should be able to think of it with your intelligence, so I won''t say more. " "Somebody take him away!" Sun Ming took a look at HaiYe, and then led by others, he went back to his small dark room. In this kind of place, is the most suitable for thinking, but for the psychological is not pure, here can be their nightmare place. But this place is nothing to Sun Ming. His psychological pressure resistance is very strong, and this place is just black. There is no other problem. When he came in, his mind was full of what had just happened. Now he has no choice but to promise HaiYe. He can''t leave here, let alone do other things, so in fact, he doesn''t need to think about it for two days, and the result has come out. But Sun Ming did not agree so quickly, so he came here to cooperate. He also needs to think about song Xiaofan. Sure enough, his intuition is correct. The other party is not so easy to die, but he really believes it. So this time, he has his own responsibility. If he didn''t want to let the other party die, how could he be cheated by such things? This kind of thing can''t be done again, otherwise, the next time it''s not something he can accept. So there are some things. He has to think about it. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know. HaiYe already knows about his existence. He hasn''t contacted Bai Wu for several days. The other party says that he wants to rest, so he won''t act immediately. Moreover, the other party attaches great importance to this career. If there is any news, he will tell him immediately, so when the other party has a rest, his side will naturally become leisurely. But Gao Lai did have trouble there. Xu Zhiwang didn''t come to disturb him, and Chen Wen didn''t hear from him. Naturally, he didn''t care. Now that they are separated, he will not worry about their affairs. Did not expect, he did not find resources, did not find the task of the case, even someone will find them Leo. The purpose is to find him to complete the task, for which Gao Lai naturally refused. "I think you should know our current situation, we have no one to do the task, so we can''t give up your task!" As long as there is a person who can act, Gao Lai will not refuse. Because the price offered by the other party is very high, he is a little excited, but no one will do it, so there is no way. Gao Lai didn''t expect that the visitors were not aimed at others, but at him, which made him a little curious. "You''re right. In my case, are you sure I can still help you to finish things? I''m not as good as before. Even if it''s a simple task, you may have to dally, let alone explain these things to yourself. " "If you don''t want to be targeted after the failure of the task, you''d better find other people. There are many outstanding companies nowadays. It''s certainly very easy for you to find them to complete the task." Gao Lai is also a little reluctant to push out the task, but he did not lie. Their Leo, compared with those old companies and medium-sized companies before, is really nothing. Originally, there were several people here, but now he is the only one. Apart from cleaning, he can''t do anything else. Listen to this Gongsun Hao shake his head, this task must be done high, others can''t finish. Seeing that he was so determined, Gao Lai was interested in his task. Gongsun Hao just said that he wanted to take out a scroll from a big family. This task is not easy. It''s said that they have to sneak into their interior. He can''t do it as a person with inconvenient hands and feet. Because in his impression, people who do this task usually have to have good lightness skills, so that they can take things out and replace them when others don''t pay attention to the core of their family. It can be said that the emphasis is on speed. That person had better be able to unlock the lock, otherwise he will encounter some advanced locks. Those people can''t open the lock at all. He can open the lock, but he really doesn''t have the speed, so this task is obviously not suitable for him. The most important thing is to go to other places, then he will not be able to stay in Leo, this is the most fundamental reason. That''s why Gao Cai refused like that, but Gong sunhao said the task was very suitable for him. Gao Lai wanted to know what kind of task he was suitable for. And then, Gongsun Hao naturally said the task truthfully. He really wants to leave here, but the location is not in Songguang City, but in Qinghua city. It''s a flower city. If you go there at a specific time, you can smell flowers everywhere, and it will become a paradise for tourists. So the people who live in that city are all with a little bit of romance. The biggest family there is also Hua. They also grow flowers and have a large garden. It can be said that most people in blue and white city work for their flower family. What Gongsun Hao wants is the scroll handed down by the ancestors of the flower family. The things are put in the ancestral hall of the flower family, but ordinary people can''t steal them. They have to sneak in step by step. Chapter 476 Moreover, only the core figures can get close to it. For this reason, it is difficult for a group of people. He realized this from a high level, so he really doubted each other. Why did he think this task was his own? "That''s because Mr. Gao has an advantage that no one else has." "What''s the advantage?" At this point, Gao Lai is still a little excited. Why doesn''t he feel that he has so much fame in his life? He was frightened to hear what the other party said. In Gao Lai''s own memory, he was an orphan. Later, he left the orphanage and worked hard step by step, so he had no family. It is because of this that he attaches so much importance to brotherhood, otherwise, he does not have to be calculated so hard. But Gongsun Hao told him that he had a family and that he was a child of the Hua family. If he had not been taken away by design, now he would be the owner of the flower family. "Now Hua Hao, the owner of the flower family, should be your cousin. He is the same year as you, only a few months younger than you. This position was originally yours. But who let you away? Your father has only one daughter besides you. According to the rules of the flower family, women can''t be a family, so they can only give up to his brother''s children. " Hua Zhong is also reluctant to do this, but the rules of the Hua family are like this. No one can change them, so they can only do it. Is the flower family his family? Gao Lai had a very unreal feeling. At that moment, he was shocked, but now he has calmed down. Naturally, he is not as surprised as he was just now. Gongsun Hao doesn''t know where he came from. His words can''t be trusted. I don''t know yet! So Gao Lai will, naturally, not take it as one thing so soon. He can''t completely disbelieve. He can only try to ask more questions. If his life experience is so, he will admit it. But if the other party deceives him, don''t blame his men for being merciless. Gongsun Hao naturally knew that Gao Lai would be very suspicious, and naturally he was willing to cooperate with him to understand the situation clearly. "Naturally, I get more information than you, so some things I want to know are not so difficult. But it''s very difficult for you to know, because at the beginning, you didn''t know about it, and the difficulty increases at this point. " "All the people in the flower family have a birthmark, but it falls in different positions, but the shape is the same. It''s a pink mark, similar to a button. Why don''t you tell me if you have it on you? " Knowing that someone doubted him, Gongsun Hao was not in a hurry. He had already figured out the countermeasures. If he had not made any preparation, he would not have come. Gao Lai could hear him say that. He almost didn''t jump up. He held back. Because he really had a mark on his body, he thought it was a birthmark from the beginning. But he never thought that it was the mark of the flower family!! Just how could it happen? It turns out that the people of the flower family also have this thing. He never wanted to check it before, otherwise he might have known it for a long time. Because of the birthmark, Gao Lai has already believed Gongsun Hao for a little while, but more than half of them are in doubt. Gongsun Hao naturally knows that he has said a lot about it one after another. Anyway, if Gao Lai doesn''t believe in it, he can check it out. Although many years have passed, some traces will not disappear no matter how many years have passed. It depends on whether they can be found. "Even if what you say is true, I''m the flower family. Do you think I will help an outsider to get things from my own home?" Although Gao Lai doesn''t know what the hand roll is, it''s very important to think about it. Otherwise, how could Gongsun Hao go around such a big circle and just want to get it? So he can''t help casually. Don''t get into trouble before he goes back. Of course, Gao Lai didn''t miss it. As Gong sunhao said just now, he was designed to come here. That is to say, someone attacked him when he was a child. Otherwise, maybe he would not have suffered like this. Gongsun Hao had been prepared for these questions, so he was not in a hurry at the moment. "Under normal circumstances, you certainly won''t help, but your situation is special. Don''t you wonder why you left the flower house? Someone in the flower family wants to attack you, and he doesn''t want you to stay in the flower family. " "It''s just that for some reason he didn''t kill you. So if you have enemies in the flower family, I don''t believe it. You don''t want to take revenge on the person who lost you. If you want to, you have to cooperate with me. If you give me your hand roll, I can help you deal with that man. It''s a very reasonable deal. " From an outsider''s point of view, it is indeed very reasonable, but from another point of view, that is not the case. Later, after listening to the words and thinking for a while, he didn''t answer immediately, but after a while he began to speak. "I want to ask, what is that hand roll that makes you think so much about, I really want to know!" Gao Lai is really curious. His intuition tells him that it should be a good thing. Otherwise, why can''t he get it! So he naturally wants to satisfy his curiosity. "That''s some secrets of the ancestors of the flower family, and some experience of raising flowers. As for why I want it, I can''t say it directly. It''s not helpful for you to say it, so you''d better not know! " "If you don''t believe it, when you get back to Hua''s house, you''ll understand. Anyway, if I''m lying, you may not help me then! " Gao Lai had some doubts about him, but now when he said that, he immediately relieved a lot. Because if the other party really wants to cheat him, he will not say so, so he will believe the other party. "If you want to do it or not, you can think about it carefully. I will not force you, I just beg you. If you need anything, you can contact me. Here is my phone number. I''ll come to you in two days. No matter you refuse or agree, I will accept it With that, Gongsun Hao stood up. Today, his intention is just to come here and tell each other about this. It may take a long time for ordinary people to digest it. So he must have enough time to prepare for Gao. At that time, the other party will naturally be able to make a good decision. He believes Gao Lai''s decision will not disappoint him. Chapter 477 At night, the moonlight was shining in the room, but Gao Lai still didn''t fall asleep. He had kept his back against the head of the bed and his legs against his chest for several hours. He has been thinking about the things Gongsun Hao told him during the day. He didn''t feel touched. When he was a child, he hoped to find his family. When he grew up, this kind of thought and feeling became much less. It can be said that there was no more. But at this time, someone suddenly told him that his relatives were still there, and the other side did not deliberately abandon her, but someone designed a frame up, so he separated from his relatives. But the man who started the operation could not be his relative again, and according to Gongsun Hao, that person is most likely his second uncle. Some things he did not have time to ask, Gongsun Hao left, do not know is to leave him a suspense, or the other party does not know. But in any case, it really needs to be made clear. "Do you really want to go? But what about song Xiaofan? " Gao came to think for a long time. Although he was still hesitating, he was inclined to go to the blue and white city. Otherwise, he may not be able to care in his whole life! Even if he doesn''t go back to them, he should make an end. Thinking of this, he plans to talk about it with song Xiaofan tomorrow. The other side should know. Gao Lai didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation when he passed the next day because of the things in his heart, so he was seen by Xu Zhiwang who came to see him again. At the beginning, he didn''t doubt it. Gao Lai went to see song Xiaofan. He knew that he saw that the other party was going more and more sideways. Then he sneaked into a room and felt that something was wrong. But he didn''t get close either. He didn''t get close until Gao Lai left. Just then song Xiaofan came out, and they met each other. But Xu Zhiwang stayed at the door. He stayed there for a long time. At last, he was dragged in by song Xiaofan and closed the door. This is a small alley. Generally speaking, no one will come here. But if Xu Zhiwang can follow, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t show up. So song Xiaofan will pull people in instead, otherwise, he won''t care so much! "I knew you were not dead, but I went to Gao Lai many times. Every time he said you were dead, or he didn''t want to talk about it. You told him to do it? " Looking at Song Xiaofan slowly pouring tea for himself, it seems that he doesn''t intend to explain anything. Xu Zhiwang can only ask himself, and he urgently needs an answer. Although it is a good thing that people who thought they were dead appear in front of him again, many reasons need not be asked. Because song Xiaofan must have a reason to do so, but as a former disciple of the other party, he seems to have the qualification to ask. Moreover, Xu Zhiwang has always been bold. He naturally doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Now for him, the truth is the most important thing. He doesn''t ask the other party to explain clearly, but he can''t say nothing! "Yes, I told you. I''m performing a secret task now. It''s not suitable for me to appear in front of others. So when there''s an accident in the villa, I pretend to be dead. I don''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s good for you and me. If you want to return to Leo, you don''t know anything. If you don''t want to go back, then you have to abide by it even more. It depends on our previous feelings! " Xu Zhiwang had to know something, so he just found out where he lived. Song Xiaofan could only tell him, otherwise he would be entangled all the time. Sometimes it''s not good for people to be smart. They have to get to the bottom of the matter. If they show a little flaw, they will be found. It''s too miserable. But it''s not entirely without benefits. At least Xu Zhiwang can listen to his words, and it''s not necessary to say that he understands them too clearly. This is also a great fortune in misfortune. Xu Zhiwang really just wants to find out what''s going on. He doesn''t need to know too much about other things. In fact, just now Xu Zhiwang also guessed that if song Xiaofan didn''t go to work for the task, he would never do it. Today''s Leo status in the industry is getting lower and lower, if it really goes on like this, it is difficult to find people to help. But if song Xiaofan just feigned death, then all this is not a problem. "I know. Don''t worry, I will never tell you about it, but I can notice it, and other people can also notice it, so you''d better let him be more careful and try not to contact you as much as possible!" After Xu Zhiwang knew what was going on, he naturally knew why Gao Lai had less contact with song Xiaofan! However, the other party came here today. Maybe something happened, but he still said so. Song Xiaofan is also very clear about this, but after the other party really won''t come. "You can rest assured that he has something to do, so he won''t come here in a short time, and you won''t use it here. If I''m exposed because of you, I''ll have to trouble you. If it''s OK, you can go first! " Hearing this, Xu Zhiwang didn''t ask much, nodded, and left here immediately. When he left, he couldn''t help looking back, but song Xiaofan didn''t come out to see him off. He was tasting his tea in the room! Just now he felt something, so he came out to have a look. This time he won''t go out again. Because he was also afraid that someone would come out suddenly. He didn''t want to explain his situation to another person again. So I''d better stay in the room. I don''t know when Bai Wu will start to investigate HaiYe. He is very anxious to find out what''s going on with Sun Ming! He didn''t die in HaiYe''s hands, did he! Not to mention that the possibility is not great, it is not impossible. Although Sun Ming is smart, he can''t do everything. Of course, he may be handled by HaiYe, and anything can happen. So even if song Xiaofan is worried, he can only get the news through other people''s help. But now, he has no choice but to wait. However, song Xiaofan was a little shocked when he thought of what Gao Lai had just said. He never thought that after such a long time, Gao Lai''s relatives could be found. Although it was someone else who helped to find it, and that person also came with other purposes, it was all about finding the whereabouts of Gao Lai''s family. He felt that the other party would not cheat people on this point. It''s just that it''s not so easy to get into the flower house of blue and white city. Chapter 478 Gao Lai has been away from Hua''s house for so long, and suddenly he goes back. It''s sure to attract the attention of Hua''s family. Maybe they will have other ideas. In particular, the leader of the Hua family, his current position is Gao Lai. If Gao Lai had not had an accident, he would not have been in that position. If Gao Lai went back now, he certainly didn''t want to give up his position. Moreover, the reason why Gao Lai had an accident in those years was probably related to his father, So for that person, he should take good first precautions. If there is any problem at that time, it will not be very good. So at that time, song Xiaofan didn''t stop Gao from coming back. He knew he couldn''t, but he really wanted to find someone to protect him. Otherwise, after going back with Gao Lai''s ability, he will surely be destroyed by Hua''s family. For a while and a half, he would be inconvenient to clean them up for others, and he didn''t want to see such a situation. But Gao said that he was prepared to ensure that he would not have an accident, so song Xiaofan was relieved. But now that he has nothing to do, song Xiaofan thinks of it again and can''t rest assured. So he thought, do you want to find someone to follow him, but he was afraid that it would make Gao Lai angry, so he didn''t act. But this thing made him uneasy, so he had to think about it. Gongsun Hao arrived in Leo on time. He knew Gao Lai would agree, so he was not surprised to hear his answer, and decided to start immediately. Because it''s good for their families to get to Qinghua city earlier. "Don''t worry, I will come to protect you. If anything happens, you can ask me for trouble. I want you to help me. I will never let you out of the market. You can rest assured! " Gao Lai nodded, which he still believed in the other party, otherwise, he would not agree to come here, not knowing that the other party would protect him? Otherwise, how can song Xiaofan refuse to find someone to help him? Although he wanted to find out his own life, he would never make fun of his own life. He knew that. Blue and white city flower family, now they do not know, there is a person coming here. As the owner of the flower family, Hua Hao''s daily life is not too busy, especially when it''s not the flowering season. There is still time to do his own things. However, he did not dare to spare time and always found something to do for himself. His father told him to develop their flower family better. In this way, even if something unexpected happens, his position will be stable. Hua Hao did as his father told him for so many years, but now he really can''t stick to it. After all, it''s not easy to keep a warm-blooded state, so he''s looking for his father to discuss how to go in the future. "Naturally, it''s the same as before. Aren''t you doing well? Hold on To be a home owner who everyone praises is not only a good impression in the eyes of other people, but also a good thing for him. It''s better than to make a fuss everywhere and leave material for others! But Hua Hao has never been such a clean person, he has a lot of careful thinking. Only when he was forced to go to the shelves did he have to become a powerful owner in all aspects. People who are not on that road, after all, are not. He has already felt very powerful if he can persist until now. What''s wrong with a little rest in the absence of danger? It''s not going to be discovered. But after hearing this, Hua Chengji, Hua Hao''s father, couldn''t help refuting. "How do you know you won''t be found out? You don''t think that after I do that, you won''t have any worries? If so, why do you think I want you to be so careful that you can''t make any mistakes? " Is there an important message hidden in these words? Hua Hao was silly on the spot and couldn''t believe himself. Did he hear the wrong thing? "Dad, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you have it solved? You mean it''s not done. He''s alive. What''s going on? Make it clear, don''t let me worry Hua Hao wanted to make things clear immediately. He didn''t have a sense of crisis before, but when he said that, his sense of crisis came in an instant. If that''s the case, he must not be able to rest, but is the problem really so serious? His father always does not leave any sequelae. Why does this happen? He is puzzled. Speaking of this, Hua Cheng sighed. In fact, he had done well enough in those years, but he didn''t know what was going on. Recently, he always thought of the past. As long as he thought about it, he felt that what he had done was not good enough, so he constantly reflected on it, and then the problem came out. "I tried to separate your cousin from your elder brother, but I don''t know if that child was killed by those people. They took the money to do business, but I didn''t see the body of a child after all. Now I think it was careless at the beginning. " "I should have seen someone before. I''m sure he''s dead. To be able to completely let go. But I thought it was OK then. Now I think it''s a problem! " But now that all these years have passed, no one can be sure whether the man is still alive. The world is so big, I don''t know where to find people! Hua Cheng is also glad that the other party has said something to him. Otherwise, if we wait for the action and tell him about it, he will really vomit blood. "So it is. Why didn''t you be more careful? Now there is such a hidden danger left. Well, I still have to disguise like this. Is it true that when my uncle and all of them are gone, I can do whatever I want instead of pretending Of course, it''s not OK, but seeing Huahao like that, Huacheng can''t say that. Because Huacheng knows that it is the limit that the other party can hold on for so long. If he is not given time to relax, I''m afraid he will collapse. But if he does, the other party will probably show his true colors and never return. These are two extremes, and he doesn''t want to see any of them. But no matter what, now certainly can''t deny his words, so can only nod. "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll take this matter to heart and work hard towards this goal. As long as he dares to come, I will make him regret coming to this world! " Chapter 479 Huacheng just laughed at this and then let Huahao leave. He has to think about what to do next. Now he is so worried because he has a feeling that the parties have not appeared yet. No matter how anxious he is, it is useless. So we have to let people inquire about it first. If things are false, it''s naturally the best. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future. Gao Lai''s name in the flower family is Hua Yuan. At that time, his father Hua Zhong gave him a name to make him have a great ambition. I just didn''t expect that the child would be taken away soon after it was born. That became the most painful thing in Hua Zhong''s life, so after that, his whole life changed. In fact, he didn''t have much thought about the management of the flower family, but he didn''t find a suitable successor at that time. His younger brother was not suitable, and his younger brother''s son was suitable. So when the other party has the ability to become the head of the family, he immediately gives his position out, and then takes his daughter to leave the ancestral home of the flower family. I bought another house in blue and white city and lived in it. The ancestral home of the Hua family is always occupied by the owner of the family, while the rest of the Hua family can live there for a period of time, but not too long. This is the rule of the Hua family. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to spend the family gathering, so Hua Mu came to see her father from home. Hua Mu''s age is not young. Naturally, he doesn''t live with his father. He only comes to see them from time to time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the other party sitting on the balcony, looking at some small plants on it, and immediately walked over. The other party is here every time. She knows that her father is missing his lost brother through the flowers, and she doesn''t know what happened to the other party. But in her opinion, the big brother is not likely to live. After all, such a small person is gone. Even if I''m still alive, I''m sure I''m not comfortable. It is estimated that life is also very miserable. But her father didn''t want to believe it, so she thought the other was still alive. "Why are you here at this time?" Hua Zhong will make some efforts, but the more he has over the years, the better he has trained his listening ability. Before the flowers and trees entered the door, he heard the sound. Now it''s just clearer. But he looked at his watch. It''s only eight in the morning! The other party usually comes as early as noon. Today, he was reminded for several hours, which really surprised him. "In the morning, after I sent my children to school, I came here immediately. Didn''t I think that Laozhai would have a party today? So I want to say, you didn''t forget it This day again? Hua Zhong shakes his head. He knows that one day, he didn''t expect to come so soon. If Hua Mu doesn''t tell him, he really forgot. Flowers and trees to see him like this, he did not guess wrong. "I''ll pick you up in the evening. This time, I won''t be able to smile. There''s an exam in school, and I have to stay in school to review!" Generally speaking, children want to pass, but if they don''t want to pass, they can use this as an excuse. Because she didn''t like going to her ancestral home, but as a flower''s family, she couldn''t refuse it, so she had to let her children avoid it. "Come over then. I''ll be ready. If the children don''t go, they won''t go. It''s nothing. Anyway, they won''t say! " Seeing that he agreed, Hua Mu was relieved, and then left here immediately. Because she is going to the ancestral home today, she may go back later, so she has to finish her work as soon as possible. She did not work in the company, but freelance, so she had to take advantage of their free time to work, otherwise the task can not be handed in, she naturally can not get paid. The reason why Hua Mu chose this career is that he has free time, but he can''t hand in the task. That''s a shame. When his father was the owner of the flower family. He married out, so the man he married was not bad, and he and that man really loved each other. The two families are equally powerful, so even if his father is not the owner of the flower family, he has not been bullied, and they still live a happy life. Because of what happened when her elder brother was a child, when Hua Mu gave birth to a child, she attached great importance to the child for fear that the same thing would happen. But fortunately, the child is still growing up healthily. Although it''s only primary school, because that school has a high level, it has accommodation. Most people have to live in it. Naturally, Hua Mu''s son is not free from vulgarity. There are a lot of things he brings to school this time, so it''s more convenient to drive there. The reason why I went there in the morning was that I had to catch up with the first class. The rules of that school don''t need to go the night before, but the next morning, as long as the class doesn''t delay. So they went there in the morning. Anyway, it''s summer and it''s early morning, which won''t affect anything. When Huamu drives away, Huazhong looks at her on the second floor. He also lives in a villa, but it''s not as good as the old house of Hua family, but it''s already very good. After all, people who can sell villas are rich. Although Huazhong is no longer the owner of the Huajia family, he still has shares in the Huajia company, so even if he doesn''t have to go out to make money, he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. Hua Hao didn''t expect to deprive Hua Zhong of his shares, mainly because he didn''t have that qualification. To know his current position, or the other side let out, on this basis, he has no choice but to respect the other side. If he is a little disrespectful, he will accept criticism from others, so sometimes he is very tired. But since he chose this road, he was destined to carry something. But fortunately, Hua Hao felt that he was about to be liberated, so he was able to survive the last little time. For the huazhai party tonight, he also has a little bit of expectation. After all, he can put on airs in front of the public. This is the only thing he is happy about! It''s also learned to put on airs. It''s not to direct others to do things, to show off their prestige in front of others, even if it''s putting on airs. But they will say some special words that only the owner can do and others can''t, but they won''t make people feel uncomfortable directly. It''s just that it took a long time to remember that it was wrong. But it can''t be solved by other methods, it can only be endured, which is uncomfortable. Chapter 480 When Gao Lai went to Hua''s house, someone from Song Xiaofan came in the morning. Last night, Bai Wu told him that he would act today, so when someone knocked on the door, song Xiao thought it was Bai Wu. The other party knows where he lives, which is just in case, so he can leave the address. I didn''t expect that when he opened the door, he saw Sun Ming. "Don''t you want me to come in and sit down? After all, we''ve known people for so many years, so we should also talk about the past! " Song Xiaofan doesn''t quite agree with this point of view, but he really wants to say something to Sun Ming. So let out a way, let the other party in. It''s against Sun Ming. He can''t agree. Soon after he came in, he closed the door. He really didn''t know why Sun Ming came here, but the other side said it himself. Sun Ming has agreed to help HaiYe, but before the action, he wants to see song Xiaofan. HaiYe also promised to help solve song Xiaofan. It''s just that Sun Ming doesn''t think it''s the right time. He wants to do things by himself. If he can''t move, it''s not too late to ask HaiYe for help. It''s just a little bit stressful today. "Don''t you have people checking me all the time? You should know where I am, but you may not think that I will come out so soon, right? " "If you have anything to say, I don''t think we should have such a good relationship. I can listen to what you say about it!" When song Xiaofan saw Sun Ming just now, he thought that the other party was coming to find fault, but looking at the relaxed face of the other party, he didn''t feel like it. And since he promised to help HaiYe, how could the other party not send someone to help him? But just now he didn''t feel the breath of other people. Sun Ming was the only one outside. What did he want to do? He couldn''t figure it out. So he wants to learn more quickly, so that he can be prepared. Sun Ming didn''t know what he thought, but he didn''t say it wrong, and Sun Ming didn''t refute it. "Didn''t I say it all? I''m here to talk about the past, and the grudge between us should be solved, so I want to tell you to save your life. Don''t hang up before I find you, I will be very sad. Don''t try to feign death. If you feign death once, maybe someone will believe it. If you feign death twice, a fool won''t believe it! " With these words, Sun Ming left without giving song Xiaofan a chance to speak. Wait for the other party to go far, haven''t turned around, song Xiaofan just really believe the other party, really just to inform him of this matter, no other idea. However, there should be something waiting for him to do, so he has no time. In this case, he can also do something during this period. He immediately called Bai Wu and told him what had happened just now. Bai Wu has arrived at the underground market. He has been staring at it, but he didn''t expect Sun Ming to leave from another direction. No wonder he didn''t know. But now I know that he can''t do anything, because that''s what HaiYe asked him to do. If he participates, he will be punished. "He can even find out your position, let alone me. I think he thought I was obedient enough, so he didn''t find fault! So if you want me to follow Sun Ming, it''s absolutely impossible. I advise you not to do such bold things and just wait for him to come back. " "It''s just that you''d better leave here as soon as possible and find a better backer than Haishi. Then you will have nothing to do!" HaiYe only has some skills in Songguang city. In other places, he can''t rival the local forces. That''s why Bai Wu suggested it. But song Xiaofan still refused. For him, if someone really followed him, no matter where he went, he would not be able to solve the problem. What''s more, he and Sun Ming have been feuding for a long time. He doesn''t want to hide. If he really wants to fight him, he can''t help it. "Now that you have an idea, I won''t persuade you to go on. I wish you all the best in the future. The transaction between us is over. You can settle the service fee." Before, song Xiaofan only gave part of the money, and the other part was to wait until it was over. Now it''s like this, but it can only be over. Of course, the money can not be as much as before, but it''s still necessary to pay. It''s reasonable for the other party to ask for money, so without saying a word, song Xiaofan turned the money to him. Originally, he wanted the other party to do something else, but seeing Bai Wu like this, he knew that he was not in the mood, so he had to give up. Now that everyone knows he''s alive, Leo doesn''t have to close. His return naturally attracted other people''s attention. No one thought that song Xiaofan didn''t die. The happiest thing was his brother, Zhong Wei. For this reason, he specially ran to find out, and was very happy to see that song Xiaofan was still alive. But after he calmed down, he scolded song Xiaofan half dead. "Why don''t you come back early when you''re not dead? I''ve been worried about you all the time. Do you know how many tears I shed for you? Now that you''re sorry, it''s over. Is there such a good thing? " "No, you have to promise me that you can''t do it again next time. People''s endurance is limited. If you die again, I don''t know whether you are really dead or pretending to be dead! " Zhong Weidu has set up a burial mound for song Xiaofan. He is preparing to bury him on a good day. Who knows song Xiaofan is not dead? Then he has prepared for nothing. It''s a waste of his efforts! Knowing that he was in a bad mood, song Xiaofan naturally comforted him. He didn''t want to be like this. Who let him meet something that shouldn''t have happened! Knowing that there is a situation, Zhong Wei listens very carefully. When he learns that Sun Ming is still alive, and now he has worked for HaiYe, his expression becomes more serious. At the moment, there is no idea to scold song Xiaofan. Zhong Wei''s thoughts are all focused on this matter. "That''s troublesome. If you can''t deal with it properly, you''ll have to die again! There''s no other way. You have to leave as soon as possible. I can arrange a way for you while they haven''t started with you. It''s a good time to go now. " Zhong is very anxious for this meeting. It''s not easy to know that his brother is still alive. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die. Otherwise, the things he had prepared might be useful again. Chapter 481 He couldn''t bear to be frightened several times, so he didn''t think it would work. But song Xiaofan didn''t want to follow his advice. "Why don''t you all think the same? Can''t I stay here? In fact, it''s not the end yet. Why do you think I will die? " That''s right, but song Xiaofan''s foundation in Songguang city is not so good. Otherwise, how could Zhong Wei be so worried! But he also understood the meaning of each other''s words. "We? Besides me, who else has given you such advice, Gao Lai? By the way, I''ve been in Leo for a long time. Why didn''t I see him? Did he go somewhere? " Song Xiaofan lies down on the sofa and shakes his head. He is not prepared to tell others too much about Gao Lai, even if he believes in Zhong Wei. As many people know about it, it''s no secret, so he said a few words casually. Zhong Wei is also smart. Seeing him like this, he naturally knows about it. He can''t talk about it casually and doesn''t ask much. But for the one who says the same thing to him. He was more attentive, so he asked twice. Song Xiaofan felt that it was not something that could not be said, so he told him. "Bai Wu? The famous detective in Songguang city? " Song Xiaofan listens to this and nods. Then he tells Bai Wu to follow Sun Ming, and what he is found by Hai Ye''s people. "To be honest, I''ve thought about whether to ask him for help. It seems that he has some skills in Songguang City, but when he meets the person HaiYe wants to kill in this city, he probably can''t make any effort, and I don''t want to involve him. " "Because of the previous events, I also led him to stay at home for several more days, and he was afraid to be against him. If it wasn''t for helping me finish the task, he would not have taken any risks, so I thought about it and decided not to ask him for help! " Bai Neng''s advice is to let him leave, but if there is a way, how can it be like this? Anyway, song Xiaofan thinks that it''s better to rely on himself, and others may not be able to help him. But when he said that, Zhong Wei shook his head. Zhong Wei has been in Songguang city for quite a long time. He knows all the things here very well. He knows all the famous people very well, so he knows nothing about nature. Otherwise, you won''t hear his name, you will be able to react immediately, he is a detective. Song Xiaofan thought before that Zhong Li and Bai Wu might have similar circles, but now it seems that they may not be the same thing. "You look like the Bai family is very powerful. How powerful is it? When I met Bai Wu, he was just like an ordinary man! " It''s a little too young, but it''s easy to be young and more agile, so Cheng Yang doesn''t think about it anywhere else. Seeing that he didn''t know anything, Zhong Wei was kind enough to do something for him. "Bai Wu himself is nothing, but his parents are not small. They are not from old Songguang city. They certainly don''t know." The grandparents of Bai Wu''s parents are in Songguang City, which is a big man. Even after some changes, their skills are not as powerful as before, but they still have a position in this city. Bai Wu doesn''t want to live the life of Bai family again, so he will firmly choose the industry he likes. Moreover, his parents are not the only child. His family''s industry can be inherited by his brothers and sisters. As a young and old man in his family, he can do whatever he wants. As for the family property, he can also take part of the money, so he doesn''t have to compete with his family. So their three brothers have a good relationship. "Who is more powerful than HaiYe in Baiwu''s family?" Hearing this, Zhong Wei became interested. In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, this is a good question to answer. "There is no comparison between the two. No matter how powerful HaiYe is, he has only been in this city for decades. But the generation of Bai Wu''s ancestors settled down in Songguang city for a hundred years. " "So if it''s true, it''s the Bai family that''s more powerful, but they''ve always lived a simple life and won''t make conflicts with others. And you don''t have much to do with him. The Bai family won''t stand out for you, unless Bai Wu says anything and wants to keep you But the relationship between Bai Wu and song Xiaofan is not so good. So the other party didn''t mention anything about his family, but it''s normal. Bai Wu doesn''t have to let his family take risks for his employer''s sake. After all, he can''t solve one person without any trace, especially a character like HaiYe. If he disappeared, it would certainly arouse other people''s conjecture and make them think more. After thinking about it, they would naturally suspect the Bai family. They may be OK, but they will certainly lead to some disputes. Even if HaiYe is not killed, there must be other ways. But anyway, it means that the white family is going to start. Anyway, this matter is not so easy to solve. "Since you don''t want to ask him for help, it''s better to treat this as if you don''t know anything. In fact, it''s good not to ask them for help, because if they really help you, they must return it later. Don''t mention some conditions that you can''t accept at that time. That''s not very good. " Song Xiaofan didn''t think so much, but he had to say that Zhong Wei''s words were very reasonable. He didn''t want to do anything, but Bai Wu''s story really surprised him. If the other party didn''t say it, he didn''t know when he would know about it. But I really can''t see it. Bai Wu had such a big future. He might have been a detective for a long time, so his temperament was covered up by that kind of thing! Song Xiaofan didn''t feel cheated, because it was the other party''s secret. On the contrary, he felt a little surprised, because he knew such a powerful person by accident. It''s a pity that he can''t communicate with each other in a short time, which is also a little bit of loss for him. Song Xiaofan insists on staying here, but Zhong Wei can''t persuade him. He can only tell the other party to contact him again when he has something to do. Otherwise, he must accompany song Xiaofan all the time. He has been here for a while recently, but it''s more convenient to come here from time to time. However, song Xiaofan stops him. He''s better to stay alone in case HaiYe''s people suddenly come to him. He doesn''t want to involve other people. Chapter 482 Song Xiaofan, as a whole, is relatively calm, while blue and white city is lively. Today was originally a party of the Huajia family. Except for the Huahao family, no one else was in the mood, but the meal was better. Just at the end of the day, someone at the gate of the old house said that a relative of the flower family came to visit, which surprised people who were about to finish their meal. Especially Huahao! The one who can find the old house must be someone he knows from the flower family, but why hasn''t he heard of any relatives in his family? "What does that man look like? Is it a man or a woman? " With that, Hua Hao turned to his father and asked him what other relatives they had? He believed that there should be such a person, otherwise he believed that person, should not casually find it. In this regard, Huacheng is also a little confused. In fact, there are not many relatives in Huacheng''s family. Apart from his elder brother, he and an external younger sister, who couldn''t get back, there was no one else. Other scattered relatives were nothing to him. None of them can come here to the party. There are many relatives of the flower family, but they usually don''t come here. And if they want to come, they will give their names directly. They are not as mysterious as they are now, so he is puzzled. "It''s a middle-aged man. His name is Gao Lan. He says he is the son of Huazhong!" As soon as the words came out, the dining room began to boil. Hua Zhong didn''t take it as a whole, because he also felt that the person he was looking for at this time must be Huahao or Huacheng, and the whole person was sitting there swimming in the sky. But the housekeeper''s words immediately brought him back from the outside. His son disappeared for so long, but he didn''t expect to come back one day. Although the news has not yet been confirmed, as long as there is a half point possibility, it is enough for him to be excited. "Come on, let him in!" Hua Mu was also surprised. He didn''t know whether the news was true or false, but he also had some expectations. If the elder brother can really come back, it''s no better. Her father can also face it squarely. Maybe every day is not like this. It made her look sad. However, no matter how she tried to persuade her father to do so, she could only do her own job well, and nothing else could really help. Compared with their happiness, Huahao and Huacheng are in a very complicated mood. Especially Hua Hao, he didn''t expect that the man would appear one day. Although already ready, but also too suddenly, this let his good mood disappear without a trace. He looked at his father next to him, and Hua Cheng was confused. But he also knew that he could not act rashly now, so he had to wait for the housekeeper to bring people in before making plans. The man must have no idea that it was his hand. At that time, the other party was still relatively small and didn''t understand at all, so even if he came back, he couldn''t identify them. So they''re still safe. And now Huahao has established itself. Even if the other party comes back, what can he do? His son will certainly not have an accident. When he thought about it, he was not so worried. Soon, Gao Laijiu was brought in by the housekeeper. Gongsun Hao didn''t follow in, because he didn''t want to appear at this time, so he just told him what to do. Gao Lai hesitated to show up at the flower family gathering before, but Gongsun Hao said that he would only show up if everyone was together. Otherwise, it''s a bit difficult to gather people together again, and other people don''t necessarily listen to him. So this is the best time to show up. Gao Laiyi also had some reason, so he agreed, and then he came here. He looked around in the dining room and finally focused on Hua Zhong. Gongsun Hao has told him about Hua''s family in detail, so he naturally knows what Hua Zhong looks like and walks slowly to each other. "Thirty five years ago, did you lose a child? If there is no accident, it should be me. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital for paternity test now! " It''s not a way to delay some things, so Gao Lai chose to make a quick decision. What he said was direct enough that Huahao and his son, who were ready to ask questions, had no chance to speak. Since the other party is willing to do the examination, what else can they say? Hua Zhong naturally nodded when he heard this. If you don''t tell him, he wants to do it. Because they have increased the money, so the results from the hospital are very fast. Gao Lai is Hua Zhong''s child. As soon as the news comes out, the mood of Hua''s family is very different, Even Gao Lai was relieved. When he came here, although he knew the result was like this for a long time, it was not confirmed after all, so he still had a trace of other ideas in his mind. Now it seems that his heart can finally land. "You''re really my son. It''s so nice that you''re still alive. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I can''t find you. I thought I would never see you in my lifetime. Now it seems that heaven is still very good to me!" Hua Zhong was cold at first, but at this moment, he released all his feelings. One side of the flowers and trees to see his father like this, naturally also some moved. Although she is the first time to meet Gao Lai, there is a kind of breath on the other side to attract her forward. Her response to this big brother''s appearance. It''s still not exclusive. Although their relationship is not very good now, it''s OK. They can be cultivated slowly in the future. It''s not urgent. "Oh, God is cruel to you. If someone didn''t show up and tell me that I still have relatives in this world, I would always think I was an orphan. I was abducted maliciously at that time. Don''t you want to know who that person is? " Hearing this, I immediately became energetic. Hua Zhong just thought that the other party''s attitude was a little cold, but as long as people can come back, he doesn''t care so much, but he didn''t expect to suddenly know the news. In fact, he had some speculation before, but he couldn''t find out who did it at all, and Gao Lai disappeared too quickly, leaving no clue for him to look for, let alone the murderer. Since Gao Lai knows, he must have to settle accounts with that man. That man has separated their father and son for so many years, even his best friend, he will not let it go. "Who do you think that man is? If I knew, I would not let him go! " Chapter 483 At this point, Hua Zhong''s tone is much heavier. Gao can tell that his father is not lying. "There are too many people here. It''s not suitable to talk. Let''s go back and talk about something. Find a quiet place where people won''t hear it. By the way, there are only three of us, and other people don''t have to participate in it!" Gao Lai, the other person, naturally means something. Huamu and Huazhong naturally didn''t feel anything wrong with this. He just said something to his younger brother, and then he came back to his own home with Gao Lai. He closed all the doors and windows tightly, and then he came up to him and asked what was going on. Do not believe that the other party should know something, otherwise it will not suddenly come to you. Because ordinary people certainly don''t know who abducted and sold them. And Gao Lai disappeared when he was very young. At that time, he had no memory, so he was really curious about how the other party knew his life experience. Flowers and trees are the same, he made a state of listening carefully. Seeing them like this, Gao Lai naturally did not hide. He told all his past. Hua Zhong was very sad to hear about his childhood. He had known for a long time that Gao Lai had been abducted and suffered a lot, but he would hear the client say that, and the feeling was very different. Gao Lai didn''t have a lot of happy time in his life, although he felt happy physically and mentally when he was doing the task. But later, someone betrayed me. As long as I think back to that time, no one will think it''s a very happy thing. When Hua Zhong learned that his son had developed a good martial arts, he was also happy for him. After all, there are too few people who can become such an excellent person in this situation. He also thinks the other side is proud. But he was only happy for a moment. Later, he learned that the other party had been betrayed and became an ordinary person. He was stunned again. Sure enough, people do not go to the last step, never know what will happen later. Happy and sad change, but in a flash. "What''s the purpose of that man telling you all this? Is he trying to use you for something? In that case, why didn''t he show up? He has helped us so much that we should come forward to discuss the terms! " Huazhongsuan is old and doesn''t care much about outside affairs, but his IQ is still high. He soon realized that this is the biggest problem for him. Now Gao Lai has been found, even if he is an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter. With his financial resources and ability, he is able to arrange the other party''s next life. It''s also the other party''s early appearance. He still has time to arrange it. If he is disheartened in a few years, and his health is getting worse and worse, I''m afraid he will have that idea and no energy. So it''s natural for him to cheer up, and the man who ordered his son to come to him doesn''t know what the plot is, so he has to find out. "Will you give him whatever he wants?" Hua Zhong hesitated for a moment. Even if he was the owner of the flower family, he could not give everything. Let alone now, so he has to know what the other party wants. "If it''s within my ability, I can certainly afford it. But if it''s beyond my ability, I have to think about what he wants!" Gao Lai didn''t hide it. Before he came here, he had thought about how to get the hand scroll of the flower family. If he sneaked into it as an internal member of the flower family, Gao Lai felt that there was little possibility of success. Let''s not talk about whether he, as a new member, can integrate into their group. This is a problem. He thinks that he should not have too much contact with those people. And he just came in, there should be a lot of people staring at him. His every move will be concerned by others, how can he get close to the secret room of the flower family and get things? It doesn''t work for him! So he discussed with Gongsun Hao and decided to tell the truth, or to test Hua Zhong first to see if he could help! If possible, they can all save some trouble. With Hua Zhong, the former head of the family, everything should go smoothly, but if he doesn''t help, or if he can tell them something useful, it''s OK. At that time, it''s not too late for him to think of a way. That''s why he said it so directly. That''s why Gongsun Hao is not famous. "Hand roll? If he wants to get the scroll, he must know what is recorded on it! This is totally unnecessary for ordinary people. Does he want to raise flowers, or do he want to know about the ancestors of the flower family? " Hua Zhong thought about a lot of things that the other party needed. Even the lion asked for his property and the shares of the Hua family. He was able to see and take things first. I didn''t expect that the other party wanted this. Although the hand scroll is said to be the treasure of the flower family, few people really regard it as a treasure, because the value of the things inside is really not high. So the people of the flower family didn''t take it as one thing, but it was handed down from their ancestors, and they put it in the place where it should be. Over the years, no one has ever thought of him, so they don''t care about it at all. But unexpectedly, someone took a fancy to it, so Hua Zhong couldn''t believe it. But Gao Lai made it very clear that the other party wanted this. They agreed on the conditions at the beginning, so the matter became very transparent. "How''s it going? Can you get it? Since you say it''s not very important, it should be OK to give it to him! " That''s right, but he was handed down from his ancestors. How can he give it to other people? And now the owner of the house is not him. If he did, his nephew would not agree, so he hesitated. When Gao Lai saw him like this, he knew that there were some difficulties in this matter. "Can''t you agree to this? I don''t know what makes you feel embarrassed because you are not the owner of the house and have no right to give things to others? Or no matter who it is, can''t give things out? Well, lend it to him and take it back! If it''s too big, we''ll just stare at him. He doesn''t dare to have any bad ideas! " Gao Lai also talked with Gongsun Hao about this matter. Although Gao Lai doesn''t know how high his position is in the flower family, if he can be regarded as a treasure by the flower family, he must have a certain position. Chapter 484 That can''t be given to anyone. Naturally, you can understand this point. But if you just look at it, there should be no big problem, so Gongsun Hao agreed. If the other party doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Gao Lai can''t meet the other party''s requirement. Listen to him say so, Hua Zhong''s heart is really a little shaken. After all, the other party has helped them. If he doesn''t return this kindness, he will feel uneasy. Since the other side has only such a request, he naturally wants to do his best "I can find a way to solve this problem, but I can''t hide it from Hua Hao. Because he is now the owner of the flower family. If you want to open the secret room of the flower family, you can only get the key from him. " "If I didn''t have to inform him before, but now that the key is in his hand, I have to discuss it with him." Hearing this, Gao Lai immediately stopped him. His reaction was too big, which naturally attracted Hua Zhong''s attention. "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell him? But that''s what I have to do. Otherwise, how can I get the key. Or do you want me to steal the key? It''s all my own family. There''s no need to do that! " "And I believe that as long as we make things clear to him. He will agree. I still have a certain weight in this matter. He will listen to me! " Hua Zhong still thinks that Gao Lai thinks that the other party may not agree, so he won''t let him tell the other party about it. But if the other party thinks so, it''s too much. Even if he was the last one, he would not be able to influence the decision of the current one. We should listen to what we should listen to. It''s just that the other party may look at his identity and give him a little respect, but he can''t ignore everything because of the respect given by the other party, which is absolutely not allowed. When Gao Lai saw him like this, he knew that he had misunderstood. He still has one important piece of news that he hasn''t said. Those are just appetizers. "My family? With him, don''t you want to know who took me away? If you think about it, after I disappear, your energy will not be so concentrated, and who will benefit in the end. If you think about it, you should know who moved the hand in the end! " "And from my appearance just now to now, one person''s reaction is very big. Don''t tell me that you didn''t notice it." "You haven''t found me for so many years. One reason is that they have erased all the clues. The other is that they have been sabotaging in the process of finding people. In this way, how can you find people? Don''t you doubt him for so many years? Now that I say so, you should have some doubts! " Flowers and trees open their eyes, and some can''t believe it. Today, she received more stimulation than usual. The elder brother came back, but the person who hurt him was his own relatives, which made her doubt whether she was listening! Before, she didn''t intervene in the hand rolling, because he knew it was not something he could solve, so he sat there obediently. Although Gao Lai didn''t make it clear just now, that''s what he meant. Hua Zhong naturally can''t believe it. Even though he doesn''t like his younger brother, he never doubted that his younger brother would do such a thing. Ah Hao is still young, so the person who did it in those years is definitely not him, it can only be ah Hao''s father. Is it really for his son to be the master of the family? But he can fight for it openly. Anyway, the position of the head of the family is not passed from father to son, but through his own ability. Or does the other party have no confidence in their own ability, so they will make such a thing? And no matter which one, now Hua Zhong is hit hard. It''s really big. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, he didn''t speak for a long time, which is enough to prove it. "Why don''t you believe what I said? If that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about it! Gongsun Hao told me who my biological parents were, so I must repay him. The scroll is also something I promised to show him. If you don''t want to help me, I can only do it myself. " "Although I''m a useless person now, I can find someone to help me do it, so you see how to do it!" Gao Lai is quite confident when facing other people, but in the face of his father who has just recognized him for a short time, he does not have so much patience to accompany each other. As for what happened, he couldn''t say. Anyway, the result was like this. Moreover, he didn''t want to hear what the other party said. If he didn''t believe him, he had to say it first. "Big brother, it''s not that my father doesn''t believe you. It just takes a little time to accept the result. You can rest assured that since that person needs a hand roll, we will naturally find a way to get it. It''s OK not to tell him. It''s just that it takes a lot of effort to get the key. I don''t know if that person has a fixed time? " If there are no rules, then they can think of ways slowly. If there are rules, then some things need to be well planned. Hua Zhong nodded when he heard Hua Mu''s words. What he said was what he wanted to say. He was just stunned. He didn''t mean that he was standing on his brother''s side. To be honest, the relationship between him and his younger brother is not particularly good, as for why he can not say! It may be that some behaviors of the other party make him unable to see it. As time goes on, he naturally gets farther and farther away from the other party. On the surface, it seems to be OK, but in fact, it''s not the same thing at all. Gao Lai is different. He wants to get close to each other when he sees each other, so he will try his best to agree to the other''s request. There is nothing wrong with what Hua Mu said. It''s a bit difficult to get the key without telling Hua Hao, but it''s not totally out of the way. "Since you''re not on his side, let''s talk about it earlier. I misunderstood it. Gongsun Hao didn''t set a time limit, but it''s natural that we should do it as soon as possible. How long does it take if we want to do it as soon as possible? I''ll give him a good word, too! " Hua Zhong thought about it for a while, and finally set the time for a week. "Well, that''s the decision." With that, Gao Lai decided to leave. Chapter 485 Seeing this, Hua Zhong naturally tried his best to keep him. They just met. How can Gao Lai go! But for Gao Lai, he is still a little acclimatized to the flower family. He has ordered a hotel in blue and white city. If the other party wants to find him, he can go there at any time, but he won''t stay at Hua''s home. As for whether he will stay in the future, I don''t know. But there''s a good chance it won''t stay. But he didn''t mind. He went to Songguang city with him. In his opinion, Songguang city is much better than blue and white city, which is just a flower city. If he lives here for a long time, it''s quite suitable for him to provide for the aged, but he has other things to do now, so he can''t provide for the aged so soon. After Hua Zhong heard about Gao Lai''s career, he thought that the other party would not stay with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would leave so soon. Although Gao Lai hasn''t left Qingshan city and just stayed in a hotel, it also made him feel a little distant between them. But Gao Lai insisted, and he was not willing to force the other side, so he had to go. After watching Gao Lai''s figure go away by the window, they went to one side and sat down. "Do you believe what he said?" Hua Zhong''s meeting has calmed down. All the excitement and reluctance just now have disappeared on his face. He''s a new pair. I don''t care about anything. But Huamu knew that his father was still interested in this matter, and the expression just now was not fake. It''s just that people are not here now. He doesn''t have to show it, and it''s really suspicious. They haven''t doubted Hua Cheng for so many years. Naturally, there is a reason. The other side''s superficial Kung Fu is really good. Otherwise, how could he not think much about it! After all, it must have been the people around him who were able to get in touch with his children, but his assistant was very suspicious at that time, so Hua Zhong focused on each other. That I missed the chance to observe the real murderer. Now think about it, it''s very likely that Hua Cheng did something about it. The other party deliberately asked him to turn his eyes to his assistant, so he would not doubt Hua Cheng. Hua Mu was really scared just now. After a short time of thinking, she had her own guess. In principle, she should not believe Gao Lai. After all, the other party only has that side''s words, and there is no evidence. It is very likely that what she said is a lie. What''s more, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. Who knows if the other party is a person who loves to lie and stir up internal disputes? After all, there is still a powerful figure behind him. They have never been in contact with that person, so they don''t know if that person''s purpose is really for hand rolling! If it''s not, if it''s just a gimmick, what if he has another plan? They don''t know that. But she believed it. Maybe it''s because Gao Lai doesn''t feel like a fake, but Hua Mu believes in a person''s eyes. If the other party really has other ideas, it should be unable to hide her. So Huamu looked at her father and nodded. "When elder brother talked about it just now, his eyes were very sincere. On the contrary, they were the second uncle. I think they were a little strange. And you don''t like them, so I think you''d better check them! But in a week''s time, will it be faster to take things out? Are you sure? " Huamu knows that his father is quite capable, but now they are a little far away from Huahao. Each other''s key, they do not know is never away from the body, or put in which corner! If you want to get it, you have to work hard, and you have to take out the scroll. It''s really a bit of trouble. So Hua Mu thinks that his father is still too early to say the time, maybe half a month, so that he can have enough time to do things. Seven days is too little for her. Hua Zhong shook his head. "Have you forgotten? Two days later is Huacheng''s birthday. I don''t know. His original plan is to have a party at home and invite many friends to attend. I just don''t know if he will change his mind because Gao Lai has come back, but anyway, I have to find a way to keep him from changing his mind. I''ll go to his house and look for the key when he''s at home as usual And it''s really no good. He can also ask Huahao directly. He just wants to have a look at the scroll, and he won''t do anything with it! So even if the other party feels a little strange, but the key still has to be given to him! Even if he wants to take it back, it''s OK. But he didn''t want to do it as a last resort. This makes flowers and trees a little confused. "Isn''t it nice to be able to ask him if he''s got the key and still be able to get the scroll back? So we don''t have to be thieves again, and if you can steal the key and take out the scroll, you can return it at that time! Would you like to take the key from his hand once more? " "Is it too risky to take it twice? Huahao is very cautious by Huacheng. I think he will find out! " "What about discovery? What I want is for him to find out. Now what we need to do is to let Gongsun Hao achieve his goal. When he achieves his goal, he should go. Of course, if he doesn''t leave, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, our kindness has been repaid, so we don''t have to worry about him any more. " "I can see that Gao Lai also has his own ideas, but he is also a very honest person, so he has to complete what he promised. Naturally, I want to help him. But my next step is to solve the problem that happened 35 years ago. Since I want to talk to them about it, I naturally want to find a reason. " "Otherwise, suddenly speaking about it, I feel very abrupt, and it''s also a provocation for Hua Hao. I want him to know that I gave him that position, otherwise, he would not have been able to sit on it so quickly! " The most important thing is that if he really broke up with Huacheng, his son would not be able to continue to sit in that position. Otherwise, it would be very bad for them in the future, not to mention that he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart. So in this way, we have to let another person sit on it. There are also branches in the flower family, and it''s not that there are no excellent people. At that time, you can choose one from them and push them up. These have to be arranged. Hua Zhong thinks that taking advantage of this banquet, it should be done at one time. And the key is the beginning of these things. Chapter 486 In the evening, Hua Hao also thought about whether or not to cancel his father''s birthday two days later. It was only when he told the other party that he was rejected. "Why, the man is back. Are you still in the mood for a birthday party? Are you not afraid that he will do something at the party? " There were so many people coming that day. If uncle wanted to take this opportunity to tell the outside world something, it would be a wonderful occasion. Do they want to provide an occasion for them to recognize their parents? Hua Hao can''t stand this, so he has to stop it. According to the truth, my father is more concerned about such things than him. Now how can he admit it? He really can''t figure out what''s going on. Knowing that he was not at peace, Hua Cheng was not at ease at first. At that time, he really wanted to cancel the birthday party, so it would be nice to go there quietly. But I didn''t expect that two hours ago, my elder brother called to ask him not to cancel, and he also said that he would not announce Gao Lai''s identity at the birthday party. "No way, how could uncle say that! He was looking forward to his son''s return. After so many years, he finally expected the other party to show up, and through the hospital, his identity had been confirmed. How could he give up his son? Don''t be fooled by him The other party just wants to cheat them first, and then publicize it at the banquet, just to let all of them know about it. Hua Hao felt that he had guessed the truth, and it must be so. This is a lie that is easy to understand. He doesn''t know why his father was deceived. Thinking of this, he looks at each other with a very disappointed look. Even if the other party agrees, it doesn''t matter. He can still try to push it off. But Huacheng really doesn''t want to give up because he believes what his elder brother said is true. "You don''t understand. There''s no need for the elder brother to lie. If he wants to do something, he will say it clearly. He always says the same thing. So he said that he would not announce it, so he would not announce it. If he really wanted to announce it, he could have another party. Why did he say these things at my birthday party? " "I don''t think he wants to announce it so early. Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, he wants to find a suitable thing to say. Maybe they are plotting nothing. Don''t forget that this afternoon the guy named Gao Lai talked to them secretly for hours, and no one knows what they talked about "I sent someone to inquire, but I couldn''t find out. I only know that Gao Lai is now living in a hotel in the city center. He doesn''t stay at Hua''s house. He still needs some time to adapt. In this way, we have a lot of room to operate. " "But in any case, the party will never change. Moreover, we sent out so many invitation cards. If we told them that the banquet would not be held, would those who came all the way come here for nothing Even if they finally find a suitable reason to fool in the past, but how to say, it is to live up to their wishes, Huacheng heart is also sorry. After this event, those people may have opinions on him, but it''s not certain, so it won''t happen if it doesn''t happen. He is quite satisfied with the present result. Unlike Hua Hao, he has so much mustard and distrust of his elder brother. They are brothers after all, so they still have some basic knowledge. Seeing that he didn''t want to change his mind, Hua Hao could only do it. But he wants to wait for the banquet that day, he must pay more attention to his uncle''s family, who knows if they will have any ideas! His father believes that the other party won''t play tricks, but he doesn''t. If her father didn''t think so before, he must have been old and softhearted. Otherwise, how could he say that! However, no matter what he thought, he never thought that Hua Zhong would attend the banquet. The other party just wanted to get the key from him, so that on the banquet day, he didn''t care about the key at all. However, the key of that room can open the secret room. There is nothing valuable in the secret room, but he still carries it with him. For the flower family, it''s a symbol of identity, so can he put it in the study. Hua Zhong can''t see where he put the key, but he has asked people to go to Hua Hao''s study to find the whereabouts of the key. And he was close to Hua Hao to see if he had a key. When he was young, he also knew how to do some Kung Fu, so he went to have a try, and it came out. Finally, we''ll see how to arrange it. Gao Lai naturally came to the party, but he didn''t show his identity, so he always stayed in the corner and regarded himself as an ordinary person. Naturally, no one paid any attention to him. Seeing this, Hua Hao''s heart did not relax. He always felt that what the other party was going to do next was the same, so he didn''t find that the secret room key was missing. Part of the reason why Gao Lai is here today is to attract Huahao''s attention. Because Hua Hao is more vigilant than anyone in his own position. So if you want him not to pay attention and take away his key, the best way is to attract his attention to another place. Now they have achieved their goal. Under the cover of flowers and trees, Hua Zhong goes all the way into the secret room of the old house and takes out the scroll. The clothes she is wearing today are big enough. There is a bag sewn in it, so if you put the hand roll in it, no one will see it. The hand roll is as big as the palm of the hand, so it''s very easy to put away. After that, he went to the party as if nothing had happened, or he didn''t leave on the way. At the end of the party, he left, and there was no accident on the way. This makes Hua Hao feel very strange. In his opinion, it seems that there should be something unusual happening today, but he didn''t expect that nothing happened. That''s strange. This idea has been in his mind, so that after the guests left, he still sat in the seat, some can''t believe it. Huacheng sent away those people who attended the banquet. When he came back, he saw him sitting here. After learning about his troubles, he was helpless. "I told you long ago that they had no other intention, but you didn''t believe it. Now you have to believe it. You''re paranoid all day. It''s not good Chapter 487 "If they really have a motive, I''ll be more aware of it than you. How can they not know it! You know, I have such a close relationship with my elder brother that he can''t hide it from me. " There is no doubt about the relationship between Huacheng and Huazhong. They are brothers. Huahao can understand this kind of thing if the brothers are interlinked. But if his father fully understood what the other party was going to do next, he would not believe it. "Don''t forget that they have been chatting secretly for some time. You don''t know what happened during that time! How can you tell that he didn''t do anything? Maybe they did, but we don''t know. " Hua Hao unknowingly told the truth, but he didn''t know what the truth was. He said that purely to refute his father''s point of view. Hua Cheng also has his own ideas on this matter. They can''t be together, and they can only rest separately. Huahao didn''t find anything missing from him until he fell asleep. When he went to work the next day, the key came back to him. Naturally, he didn''t find anything unusual. For Hua Zhong''s behavior, Hua Mu was deeply impressed. At this time, she found that her father didn''t do anything. He arranged people around Hua Hao. Otherwise, how can someone help with Huahao''s key! That person is the person around Huahao, so he won''t pay attention to their little actions. "He''s not my man, but he did him a favor in his early years, so he also gave me his kindness this time. Fortunately, it''s not a big help, otherwise he can''t help With that, Hua Zhong looks at Gao Lai and Gong sunhao in front of him. They have already rolled their hands to Gong sunhao. Gongsun Hao also watched it under their eyes, and finally handed it to them. It looked as if he had done nothing. But Hua Zhong still has a heart. People who want to see their Huajia hand roll are not ordinary, and they really just look at it and do nothing, which is very strange. So Hua Zhong can''t help but ask what the other party wants to do. "After all, I am the last owner of the flower family. If you have any problems, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you! Even if you are interested in the history of the flower family, you can ask me. I believe I will know more than the current owner. " Hua Zhong didn''t say that casually. He had been the head of the family for many years, but Hua Hao had only been in that position for a few years. The other party concentrates all their energy on their work, and has no mind to see the history of Huajia. But Hua Zhong is different. He knows clearly what he should know, what he should not know. So he can guarantee that he knows all the facts that others can find out. No one knows more about Hua''s family than him. A person who needs to see the Huajia scroll may be interested in the history of the Huajia family. That''s what Huazhong speculates, and he''s right. "You''re smart enough to know what I want to know. Indeed, the Huajia scroll can''t tell me too much. But he can let me know if there is a person named Huaqing in your Huajia family. " It''s not enough just to listen to other people''s inquiries about things like this. He can''t believe it until he has seen it himself. Hearing the name Huaqing, Huazhong''s face changed. Because Huaqing is a special name. He is his grandfather''s brother, but there is something wrong with him. At the beginning of some accidents, he should not have been written on the scroll, but because he was a member of the flower family after all, and later another person appeared, so he was allowed to stay. But there are few records about him, but the only one is very important for other people''s life. So all previous owners will know something. Huaqing is not too far away from Huazhong. After all, the other party is also his grandfather, so he naturally knows something, and he is very impressed. Now he heard that Gongsun Hao came here to spend money, which made him a little confused. Hua Qing''s life is very short. He has a disability. He died in his early twenties. His body was buried by his grandfather himself. He didn''t leave the flower house much in his lifetime, so it''s impossible for him to go out to make enemies or friends. So why does Gongsun Hao know the name of his less famous second grandfather? Think of here, he can''t help looking at Gongsun Hao, this person should not be his flower family! His eyes are so obvious that people present have their own thoughts. As soon as Gongsun Hao saw him like this, he knew what the other party wanted to do and immediately explained. There were some things he didn''t want to say. But now that he has talked about the matter, if he is not in a hurry to go on, it is estimated that Hua Zhong will not be able to help himself to investigate. Let the other party find out, it''s better for him to say it himself! "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with your second grandfather Huaqing. I''m just entrusted by others to check. That person is a relative of mine. She had something to do with Huaqing at that time, but because the Huajia family didn''t treat him well, they locked him in Huajia, so that he didn''t get the designated place to see my relative. " "So my relative had no choice but to marry someone else, but she remembered it for a long time. I want to help him find out what''s going on in my lifetime! " Speaking of this matter, Gongsun Hao is also very emotional. In fact, what the relative said is one of his grandmothers. This relationship is a little far away, but the other side is very good to him, and Gongsun Hao has a picture of the other side when he was young, the other side is very beautiful. Combined with these two points, he had to help each other. Moreover, he was very interested in each other''s story and wanted to find out. But Huaqing didn''t tell his true identity at that time. Maybe his family didn''t let him out. I''m afraid of losing face! So although his surname is Hua, his grandmother didn''t contact Hua Qing with each other. Moreover, there are too many people surnamed Hua in Qinghua city. Who would have thought that he was the richest man in blue and white city, the younger brother of the owner! Just a person with delicate appearance and incomplete appearance will not be recognized by the flower family. Chapter 488 There is a rule that the flower family is not famous, that is, the children must be healthy, which can make the flower family prosperous forever. Once there is a disabled child, it means that there will be a catastrophe in the flower family. Children like this are usually killed. Only because the person who gave birth to the child was not small and tried to protect the child, so Huaqing escaped. But the man died soon because he didn''t keep good health in the later period. When she died, other people would not treat Huaqing well, so that he died after only living a little more than 20 years. In the final analysis, this matter is all about the flower family, and they are also responsible. Had it not been for them, Huaqing would not have been like that. He might have married the woman he liked, and Gongsun Hao might not have been born. But Gongsun Hao would rather he didn''t exist, as long as his aunt and grandmother could get what they wanted. Otherwise, he would not hold a regret all his life. Gongsun Hao told the story as an outsider. Not only Gao Lai, but also Hua Zhong was stunned. He did not expect that his second grandfather had such a past. "Are you complaining about our flower family? If I say I don''t agree with this rule from the beginning to the end, do you believe it? That is, I was born late. If I were born earlier, I would not let them do it. Because I always hate these things. After I became the head of my family, I also abolished this rule! " In fact, there are very few disabled people in their families. It''s just that his second grandfather''s life is not good, which happened. Hua Zhong also felt helpless about this. He thought many times that if he had been born earlier, he would never let this happen. Gongsun Hao believes this because he has investigated Huazhong and knows that he has a certain sense of justice. The reason why he abolished that rule is probably a tragedy for his second grandfather! Just now, when he mentioned Huaqing, he saw the trace of complexity in each other''s eyes, so Gongsun Hao believed each other''s words. That is to say, so he has a better impression of Hua Zhong. In fact, it was good originally, but now it is better. "I believe I think the same as you. I heard my grandmother say that your second grandfather is very smart. If you don''t have that kind of rules, but let him grow freely, I think he will shine. It may not be able to lead you to a peak, but it''s a pity that a talent has been buried because of those rigid rules. " I don''t know if the ancestors of the flower family feel guilty when they know about it? I don''t know who made such rules. There must be something wrong with that person. Hua Zhong knows what Gongsun Hao means, but he can''t decide some things. In addition to sighing, he sighs. Every year, he will offer incense to each other. That''s all he can do, but no more can he do. After all, people have been dead for such a long time. No matter how much he laments, it doesn''t help. Gongsun Hao knows these things. There are many unfair things like this in the world. Gongsun Hao can do what he can, but he can''t do what he can''t. After all, the ability is limited, and we can only do what we can. "The purpose of my coming here has been achieved, so I will stay here soon. As for the affairs of your flower family, you can only deal with them by yourself. If you need information about Huacheng and gaolai, I can provide some. I hope it can help you Hua Zhong and Hua Mu are very happy to hear this. Now they are suffering from the lack of information, which may make it inconvenient for them to do some things. After all, there is still some evidence to be found. They would not believe some things if Gao Lai had not said it himself. They immediately opened the file bag handed by Gongsun Hao and checked it. Compared with their excited appearance, Gao Lai is much calmer! He will retaliate Huacheng in his own way, so it doesn''t matter if there is any evidence. Evidence is just a business card, but for him, he prefers to do it in private, so that he can''t survive or die. Gongsun Hao understood Gao Lai''s idea and couldn''t help patting each other on the shoulder. What the other party wants to do has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he is not a member of Hua''s family. Otherwise, Hua Cheng will have a worse life. Gongsun Hao left soon. He really didn''t want to take care of the family affairs. But he doesn''t care about the affairs of the flower family, but song Xiaofan''s affairs have to be dealt with. Generally speaking, Gongsun Hao came here with a lot of tasks this time. After solving Gao Lai''s problem, it''s time to solve the next one. Song Xiaofan''s life is very peaceful these two days. After Sun Ming appears and disappears, it seems that no one has ever appeared in his life. Haishi didn''t do anything to him, so he prepared for half a day in vain. Although it''s a good thing for him that the man doesn''t come to attack him, I''m afraid it''s only temporary. So even if no one bothers him, he doesn''t have a good rest and is ready at any time. When Gongsun Hao turned around, he still picked up his mind and paid attention to the things around him. As soon as Gongsun Hao appeared, song Xiaofan focused all his attention on each other. "You are the one who told Gao Lai about his life experience. Why do you come to me? Do you want to tell me about my family Why does the other party like to check other people''s family affairs so much? Is it boring? Song Xiaofan was in his heart, but what he said was make complaints about him, but on the surface he said nothing. Such things, of course, can not be said. "Of course not. I''m not a God. How can I know so much. I want to tell you another thing. Aren''t you worried about HaiYe''s helping Sun Ming? I''m here to help you solve this crisis! " Hearing this, song Xiaofan was happy. He felt that the other party was a little bit arrogant. Moreover, he felt that Gongsun Hao wanted to solve his problems after he came here with some purpose. It would be nice if the other side had such ability, but he didn''t think that the other side had such ability. From his eyes, Gongsun Hao knew that the other party didn''t believe that he was here to help, but it was normal. He knew it for a long time. Next, he will prove that he really has that ability. "I''m not in the mood at this time. Listen to your jokes. If you know better, stay away from me." Chapter 489 "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. I won''t be merciful when I start. Don''t hurt you at that time. You''ll come to me again." Hearing what he said, Gongsun Hao immediately stepped back. He was still very afraid of song Xiaofan''s terrible military value. But that doesn''t mean he''ll leave. Half of his mission here is for song Xiaofan. It''s impossible for him to leave before he says anything! "I said I''m here to help. Why can''t you listen to me? Anyway, you have to listen to me first. Otherwise, I''ll stay here all the time. You can''t help it then, can you? " "It''s a matter of loyalty, so I have to say that. HaiYe sent Sun Ming to deal with Zhao Ke, his old enemy. You may not know Zhao Ke, but as long as you know, the dispute between him and HaiYe has existed for a long time. When they were young, they left a contradiction. Until they are old, this contradiction has not been solved. " "Zhao is from Fengyuan City. His family is mainly engaged in sand and stone business. Now his business is growing. In the years before Sun Ming disappeared, he always worked with him and changed his appearance and voice by the way, which won Zhao Ke''s trust. " "Before, Sun Ming ran out by dealing with HaiYe. He inadvertently wanted to know about you, so he stayed for a while. Now he has a cooperation with HaiYe, with Zhao Ke most want to get information, the purpose is to solve Zhao Ke "Hai Ye also sent someone to protect Sun Ming. When the time comes, we will leave him. In addition, we will have a solution with Zhao Ke. Sun Ming can come back alive again, which shows that the reason why he asked you to help is because he can help you out! " These things can''t be found by outsiders. Song Xiaofan also sent people to find out, but nothing was found. Compared with the information Gongsun Hao got, that''s a pity. There is a big difference between the two. That''s why song Xiaofan is surprised. If he gives it to someone else to check it, he will have such a result. Song Xiaofan should not be so surprised. But he is already one of the best detectives, even he can not find the information, how can Gongsun Hao know so clearly? And listen to his tone, it is estimated that HaiYe and Zhao Ke are not important figures in his heart. He can think of these two people like this, which shows that his status must be very high. So song Xiaofan is very curious about this person''s identity. His expression is so obvious that Gongsun Hao can''t even pretend he can''t see it. However, he will not tell his true identity. But he never wanted to hurt each other. "I tell you so many things, just want to sell you a good one. I don''t mean any harm. You should be interested in listening to this meeting! " Most people don''t know about this information, so song Xiaofan is really interested in it. He also wants to know what the other party will say next. As far as the current situation is concerned, as long as there is no accident on Sun Ming''s side, he will promise to help anyway! Is Gongsun Hao able to stop this crisis? Or should Zhao Ke be used to contain HaiYe? But Sun Ming has already set out for a long time now, and maybe he has already got it. It''s useless for him to send someone over at this time. Gongsun Hao doesn''t think of such a way. If he wants to solve this problem, he must solve it from the root and rely on others. This is not a good thing. "The reason why HaiYe promised Sun Ming to solve you is that Sun Ming helped him to complete a task, and he had to agree out of his promise. This is a deal between them. Apart from other things, HaiYe is honest, so he will do what he says! " Therefore, if you want HaiYe to give up on Song Xiaofan, you have to start from this aspect. But what song Xiaofan can think of is to solve Sun Ming or Hai Ye. There is no other way. On the surface, it''s true, but it''s not good to sit up like this. "I have a piece of information here. Take this information to see HaiYe. I promise he won''t do anything to you. But there is a prerequisite. You must not open this information to see it, otherwise HaiYe will let you go if he knows it. " "There''s a special mark on the envelope. Once it''s opened, it can''t be closed again, so don''t try to open it. As for what''s written in it, you don''t have to care. It''s something that can save your life anyway. " "As for who will save your life, you will know later, but now is not the time, so you don''t have to be too curious. If you don''t want to do so, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here, but you still have this information. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. " Gongsun Hao left the information and left immediately. If someone hadn''t told him to finish this thing, he would have been too lazy to do such a thing! But now that it''s finished, he''s relieved and vows in his heart that he will never do such a thing again. But this is all the favor he owed before. He always has to pay it back. It''s really helpless to think about it. However, his human relationship seems to be almost the same, it is estimated that it will not appear again, and his mood will be better. After Gongsun Hao left, song Xiaofan read the letter over and over for a long time. It took him a lot of effort to hold back from opening the letter! Originally, he would never listen to such a stranger''s words, but today he doesn''t know what''s going on. Song Xiaofan finds that he still believes some of them. Maybe it''s because the other party asked Gao first, so he won''t lie to him. So he thought about it all night, and the next day he finally decided to go to HaiYe to have a talk. If Gongsun Hao didn''t cheat him, he would go to find the other party very smoothly, otherwise he might not be able to get out. Usually, it''s hard to see HaiYe, but this time, song Xiaofan met him very smoothly. He did not delay, directly sent the information up, and then let the other party show mercy. HaiYe wants to laugh. He thinks song Xiaofan will know what he wants to do. But the other party should think of ways to avoid, but never thought, would use this way to solve, it is really unexpected. "What kind of information is this? Why do you think I''ll give up on you after reading it? I''ve promised others. It''s not good if I suddenly change my mind!" The reason why he was able to get a foothold so quickly is that he relied on integrity. Chapter 490 If we make an exception here, if we spread it out, we don''t believe so much in others. Although there is no way to solve this problem, it depends on whether it is worth it. Haishi thinks song Xiaofan is joking, but the other party is really joking. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem later, but now it seems that he can advance it for a while. Because the other party has done something that makes him very angry, he can no longer keep people. This is a provocation to him. How can he not pay attention to it? Otherwise, if you want others to know, you will probably laugh at him. The intention of killing in his eyes flashed by, and song Xiaofan also saw it clearly. He also felt that this behavior had some risks. If the information is not enough to make the other party change his mind, he will be miserable. So he seems indifferent on the surface, but he is really worried. "After seeing it, I naturally know what to do, but if you still don''t change your mind like now, I can''t help it. You are so powerful that I can''t escape even if I want to! " This is a broken jar. Seeing him like this, HaiYe can''t help but open the information. To be honest, he wanted to open it before, but he was afraid that there would be a trap, so he didn''t start it. However, the other party has already arrived at his site, and it''s nothing if he has any behavior. Naturally, he won''t worry about it. Originally, HaiYe didn''t care about this information, but when he opened it, he immediately changed his mind. But at the same time, HaiYe was also angry. He covered the information on the table, as if for fear of being seen. And his two confidants have been far away from him for a long time, so they can''t see what''s written on the paper. Otherwise, it''s estimated that they won''t come to a good end,. It''s a secret about HaiYe, and he won''t know anything except himself. But the information song Xiaofan sent is a clear one about him. Therefore, in addition to being angry, Huihai also wanted to find out how the other party made it clear when he didn''t find out. "How on earth do you know? Tell me the truth, otherwise you won''t want to go out of here today!" Seeing that his face changed in an instant, song Xiaofan believed that what Gongsun Hao said was true. If he opened the information, he would not have been able to go out. So he was very lucky that he didn''t open it, so he was relieved. Although HaiYe has not said to release people, he has been able to predict the result. "I didn''t open the information here. I didn''t find it. It was given to me by others. He said that as long as I gave it to you, you can let me go. I came with the attitude of trying. It seems that it''s really effective. " "His name is Gongsun Hao, but I don''t know exactly where he came from or who sent him here. He said that someone else asked him to come, but I don''t know who that person is. He left before he made it clear. " "Originally, I was a little suspicious of his words, but now I believe it. It seems that this information is still useful. Can you let me go after that?" In the past, people always said this to him, but I didn''t expect that many years later. He''s going to talk to another person. But the other side is HaiYe, and his ability is bigger than him, so song Xiaofan also forbade. Gongsun hao? HaiYe read these three words several times to make sure he didn''t know each other. He also can''t help looking at Song Xiaofan, the other side''s expression now seems to be sincere, but he can''t be sure, the other side is cheating him? Maybe it''s a good play planned by song Xiaofan. If it''s true, it has to be said that the other party''s performance is really good. But if not, song Xiaofan is a little too lucky. When he was about to do it, someone came to help him, and that man, song Xiaofan, didn''t know who that man was. Isn''t that ridiculous? But how did he feel that his guess might be true? "You really don''t know who Gongsun Hao is, and you don''t have a clue that anyone wants to help you? How do I know if this person is made up by you? I admit that this information is really very important to me. Let me let you go today, but if I find that you are playing with me, no matter where you hide, I will find you and make your life worse than death. " "Your Leo doesn''t have any killing power for me. I think you know that, so don''t try to play Yin with me. You can''t play me if you want to play Yin." It''s a threat for HaiYe to say that, but it also shows that he wants to release people, otherwise, he won''t make things so clear. So song Xiaofan can only say it again. He really doesn''t know much about Gongsun Hao. There''s no need to lie. After staring at Song Xiaofan several times, Haishi finally believed that what he said was true, and then let him leave. But the so-called release of HaiYe is to send a team of people to send song Xiaofan to his home, and then evacuate. It''s true that no one is guarding outside the house, but there are people out of the alley, so song Xiaofan can only go back to his cabin. He won''t go out this time. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Originally, Gao Lai had to do everything, but now he went to his hometown, and for a while and a half he might not be able to come back. He is not a person back to Leo, a person to do late. It''s too much trouble to carry out the task again. And others don''t know, he''s still alive! It also takes time to show up. So he thought, it''s better not to appear in front of other people for the time being. But this kind of life was boring, song Xiaofan felt very bored. At last, he went to the blue and white market. He said that he wanted to meet Gao Lai. Maybe he needed his help! Naturally, his whereabouts did not hide from the eyes of HaiYe. He thought that the other party might have this kind of mentality. He never thought that song Xiaofan went to the blue and white city. That is the place Gao Lai visited not long ago, so he used to meet with each other, and HaiYe can understand. "Keep staring at him. Don''t worry. When I tell you what to do, you can do it no later!" HaiYe''s subordinates nodded after hearing this, and soon he was going to leave here. HaiYe is still thinking about the content of the letter. The information in that letter tells us something about his childhood. Chapter 491 HaiYe had a bad life when he was a child. It was on his own that he had today. So how good he is now, how much he wants to forget the past. Few people really knew about those things, but he didn''t expect that at this time someone would inquire about his past clearly. He even doubted whether the other party was someone he knew, otherwise, how could he know the matter so clearly! He believes that even if the other party sends more powerful people to inquire, they will never be able to do so. The people who were involved in it are now dead. So he is naturally unscrupulous, not afraid of others to know. But now, someone knows about him, and he doesn''t know who that person is, so the situation is very bad for him. It''s not that HaiYe didn''t want to catch song Xiaofan and ask him clearly. But when the other party came over that day, he saw it very clearly. Song Xiaofan really didn''t know anything. And he stares at each other for a few days. If song Xiaofan does something, he won''t do nothing. So no matter how hard he asks, he won''t know what he wants. But he still wants to send someone in to stare at Song Xiaofan, because since the man can send the information by song Xiaofan''s hand, it shows that the man may really want to protect song Xiaofan. But it is also possible that he wants to send the information to him through this matter. But no matter what the reason is, song Xiaofan can''t give up. Now it''s better to find the man named Gongsun Hao. HaiYe found that Gongsun Hao had gone to Gao Lai before, and he told him the other party''s life experience. I don''t know what Gongsun Hao wants to do. He will find Gao Lai later and song Xiaofan later. Each other in their brothers'' lives, have done something, it is estimated that people will never forget. That person knows so well about Gao Lai and song Xiaofan, even their related people. Either it''s specialized in intelligence work, or it''s special to inquire, it''s impossible to just know! HaiYe doesn''t believe in this possibility. Now he is more and more interested in that person, so he sent a lot of people to look for him, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t find him. As long as Gongsun Hao has appeared in this city, he will always find a place for each other. Gongsun Hao didn''t disappear so quickly, so he could find it slowly. He has plenty of time, but he is not in a hurry. But now there is no clue, so he can only concentrate most of his energy on the blue and white city. He won''t go there by himself, but he will send someone to watch, so that he can know things at any time. And a small part of his energy is on Zhao Ke. Sun Ming has taken his people to solve the problem, and the other side doesn''t know whether it''s going well. It has been two days since he received any news from the other side, so he was worried. But there was no news from there, and he couldn''t take the initiative to ask. Because at the beginning, they promised to contact each other every three days. If they haven''t contacted each other after three days, it means something has happened. It''s not time yet, so he can''t ask, and can only wait patiently. Sun Ming has not succeeded in this meeting, but he has returned to Zhao Ke''s side. Zhao Ke most want to know the secret of the Sea Lord, Sun Ming got it, he is naturally very happy. So Zhao Ke is more confident in his ability. "Well, now that I have the other party''s secret, I''ll be better than him. If I meet him in the future, my position will be much higher than him. Let''s see if he can be proud in front of me." Zhao Ke had been sent by HaiYe''s people to sneak attack before. From then on, he made up his mind to find out each other''s secret. That''s a 10% return. Now that the goal has been achieved, no wonder he is so happy. Naturally, Sun Ming understood his idea very well, because he thought about it a long time ago. He has always regarded song Xiaofan as his opponent and always wanted to surpass him, but he didn''t succeed once, so he hasn''t experienced that feeling so far. But I will soon realize that, and his hand is a fatal blow, and I don''t have to communicate with each other in the future. Thinking of this, his spirit is much better. Soon he heard that Zhao Ke had given him another task. "You''ve done a good job. Before he reacts, it''s time to keep up his efforts. This dagger is for you. You use it to kill him and put it into his chest. The corpse can not be brought back, but it must be done, so take a picture and send it to me, then your task will be completed! " "At that time, you''ll get a holiday, and I''ll keep my promise for your promotion." There are many people around Zhao Ke, some of them are dedicated to helping him do business, others are helping him do some private things, and Sun Ming naturally belongs to the latter. Of course, some of the latter are not very visible, and this position can only be used in their scope, but the treatment is very high. Moreover, the people under his command have a certain scale, so it is necessary for this position to exist. Although Zhao Ke attaches great importance to his own business, it is also very important for him to have a part of people who can''t be seen because his business is getting bigger and bigger. Without them, he would not be able to complete some tasks. Hearing this, he didn''t agree, because he didn''t intend to go back at all, and even if he didn''t make a deal with Haiyan, he didn''t feel very good about it. "I just came back from the other side. Although I didn''t let the other side find my whereabouts, I think he should have noticed something. After all, I''ve been with him for a long time. If he can''t feel anything, it''s not HaiYe." "So when I pass this time, will I be caught by him?" Listen to this, Zhao Ke shakes his head, although on the surface things are like this, but he does not think so. "What you said is not unreasonable, but I want Chen Sheng to pursue him. He may suspect that there are people around him, but you have disappeared for a few days, which will surely make him dispel some doubts. Even if those doubts are still there, he can''t do anything to you as long as he can''t be sure that you were the one who passed last time. " "And how could he think that you would go back and kill him? He can''t predict in time, so he can''t do anything to you. But you can take this opportunity to kill him at one stroke Chapter 492 Hearing this, Sun Ming gave him a look. I''m sure that''s the idea he''s fighting for, and after he doesn''t intend to change it, he can only take over this matter, but he certainly won''t do it. Sun Ming wanted to rest for two days, so he stayed in Zhao Ke''s base. Here is a small room for him. Most important people can stay here. Zhao Ke sometimes stays, such as these two days. Because he has a batch of goods to produce, so he must pay attention to it, that is, he plans to start these two days. Zhao Ke has a lot of people around him to protect him, even if Sun Ming has now become a person trusted by the other party. He couldn''t get past those people, so Sun Ming had to use drugs to make him die. HaiYe gave him a colorless and tasteless medicine when he came. Just look, others may think it''s ordinary water, but in fact it''s highly toxic. Once stained with immediate death, it will not give people breathing space, can be said to die quickly, there is no pain at that moment. "If it wasn''t for the good effect, I wouldn''t take it out. It''s too cheap for him to die like this!" Sun Ming won''t forget the expression he had to do when he handed it to him. But there is no other way, with other drugs, can''t guarantee to die immediately, so it''s better to take strong drugs. Sun Ming thinks the same way. If there is something wrong with the medicine, the other party may blame him in the end. That''s not good. Sun Ming plans to start tomorrow, but not today, because he really needs a rest. In the evening, there is a little noise in the laboratory of the base, because the staff in the laboratory are busy, sometimes they will discuss with the people nearby. Once their achievements are developed, they will be transferred to the later factories, and the production will be doubled. What Zhao Ke does privately is also processed medicine, but what he does is not normal medicine. Most of the drugs have certain analgesic effect on people''s body, but they also make people hallucinate. This is a medicine specially made by a big customer, but the other party has paid a large amount of deposit. Since Zhao Ke takes the list, he will naturally let the people under him work overtime to finish it. The reward he gave was very high, so the researchers naturally didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Fortunately, they finally developed it. After Zhao Ke checked that there was no problem with the goods, he let them go to large-scale production. In addition to selling to the big customer, he could also sell a batch to small places. Anyway, don''t sell with that big customer in the same place. That''s what he agreed with the other party. Now in his factory, besides producing this new medicine, there is also an old medicine, which has a calming effect but does great harm to human body. Because this kind of sedative can be used under any circumstances. No matter how painful it is, it can also make people lose their sense of time after taking sedatives. Therefore, this kind of medicine will naturally hurt people. Otherwise, how can other drugs not have such an effect? Li Gao, Zhao Ke''s confidant, is in charge of the operation of the factory. He walks around in the field. When he comes to the school gate, he just sees Zhao Ke coming. So immediately forward to report to him the situation here. "The operation of the factory is normal. The quality of new and old medicines is good. Moreover, the workers are moving faster and faster. I believe we can increase the output. So we can take more orders and get busy." Anyway, it''s good for them to remember more. Li Gao has carefully studied the business of receiving new orders. That is within the acceptable range of the workers, otherwise he would not say so. If these people in the factory fall down, they need to recruit again, which will be very troublesome. So we must keep their mental state, absolutely can''t have the slightest slack. Now sleep problems have become the top priority, so they can only compress their working hours to improve their output. Fortunately, they can improve their speed if they are proficient in doing this thing, otherwise, they really haven''t improved. Zhao Ke had considered this issue before, but he was afraid that what he thought was not practical enough, so he didn''t mention it. Unexpectedly, Li Gao gave him a surprise today, which naturally made him happy. "OK, as long as you can accept it, I can take more orders, but once I''m tired, I''ll stop. I''m not the one squeezing your surplus value. I''m in a long-term business, so you must not be tired. Do you understand me? " Money is to be earned, but we must pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Naturally, Li Gao understands that. He asked other people''s opinions and said it was ok, so he said it. Seeing that there was no reluctance on his side, Zhao naturally agreed. However, he also seriously asked for other people''s opinions. Only after he was sure that there was no problem could he rest assured that he would solve the problem later. It was late then, so he just looked at it casually and went back to his room to have a good rest. After all, he was tired. Sun Ming is in Zhao Ke''s next room, which is soundproof, so Sun Ming didn''t hear the next door! And he couldn''t hear it, because he had already fallen asleep. The next day, he got up early in the morning, in front of Zhao Ke''s group, and then went back to his room, waiting for the arrival of the evening. In the evening, Zhao went to check the goods as usual, but there was something wrong on the way back. He was in the hallway, and all of a sudden he fell, he fell, he never got up again. This corridor is a place that many people will go to, so it wasn''t long before he fell down here. Soon someone passed by. Seeing this, he couldn''t help shouting. After Zhao Ming, Zhao Ke''s confidant, received the news, he immediately came out to solve the matter. At the beginning, he thought that the other party had been attacked, just temporarily in a coma. However, when he came into close contact with Zhao Ke, he found that Zhao Ke''s breathing and heartbeat were all gone, which seemed abnormal. He had a bad guess in his heart, but he was not sure. So he can only call the doctor of the base, let the other side carefully check, hope things are not what he thought. Otherwise, there will be chaos. There are doctors in this base. The other side''s medical skills are pretty good. He came here with a box. He thought people could be saved. But wait to check Zhao Ke''s body, he will know that the other party has died, there is no turning point of that kind. The result surprised everyone. Chapter 493 Zhao Ming was also stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to die so suddenly. He knew that the other party had many enemies, and someone might use various means to let Zhao Ke die. But no one has been successful before. How come this time, he didn''t even feel it. He just left Zhao Ke for five minutes. Isn''t it strange that he died so soon? And Zhao Ke didn''t even ask for help. It''s too confusing. Can''t it be Zhao Ke''s enemy who arranges people to his side and moves his hand when he doesn''t pay attention? That makes sense. But who has such great ability? As soon as Zhao Ke dies, Zhao Ming is the person with the greatest status, so naturally, the people at the bottom will do what he says. Although we can''t find the murderer yet, Zhao Ming is sure that the murderer is still in the base, and he must be someone who can be contacted frequently. Otherwise, how can the other party act so fast? So he needs to check everyone. As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case. He can''t give anyone a chance to get away. As long as the murderer is not found for a day, these people are still suspected. He was sure that the killer had not left, so he could only use this method. Although many people are not satisfied, Zhao Ming promised that as long as he is not the murderer, he will not do anything to each other. And they will be compensated later, so they are naturally willing to cooperate with the investigation. Anyway, they didn''t start with Zhao Ke, so the other party can do whatever they want. They used to stay in the base for a long time, but now they can continue to stay. They just can''t bear the accusation, otherwise, they can''t make money at ease. The result is not very good, because Zhao Ke was not attacked or poisoned. He didn''t do anything. He collapsed when he was walking in the corridor, and then died. The doctor also checked his blood and found nothing else. Thus it can be seen that it died suddenly, without any omen. Hearing this news, Zhao Ming naturally didn''t believe it. He went to the doctor''s office specially and wanted to ask more carefully. Is there any other possibility? The doctor shook his head. "No way. I have checked it very clearly. If he is poisoned, there will be reaction on his body. Whether it''s throat or abdomen, there will be signs of blackening. But I put a silver needle into it. There was no black substance in it. It was enough to see that he was not poisoned. " "Moreover, if he was poisoned, his face would not be as red as it is now, which is a normal state. If it wasn''t for lack of breath, I would believe he might still be alive. " The doctor was recruited by Zhao Ke himself. Naturally, he has some feelings with him. Now he is very sad to learn that the other party is dead. What''s more, it means that he may not be able to stay here any longer. He knows so many secrets that if he is not careful, the result may not be very good, In particular, Zhao Ming''s attitude made him a little afraid, but what he should say still needs to be said. If the other party thinks wildly and doubts his medical skills, it''s not very good. Zhao Ming didn''t know what he was thinking. He was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what the other party had just said. He believed that Zhao died suddenly. Someone must have done something to him. But now he can''t find the murderer, so he has some troubles. Can''t he just let that man get away with it? Seeing him there seemed to be thinking something, the doctor had to interrupt his thoughts. "Didn''t you suspect that someone was sneaking in? Why don''t you go outside and doubt the internal members? Do you know how sad this will make them "I just said that there is no sign in Zhao Ke''s body, but there are some things in the world that are colorless and tasteless, so that people can''t check them out. Maybe Zhao Ke took that. It''s not impossible. It''s just that my strength is limited and I don''t know what that thing is. If you really want to find out, you can go to this aspect, but I can''t help you. " Listening to this, Zhao Ming naturally understood that he had not embarrassed the other party, but left here immediately. He went everywhere to check, although the doctor is not wrong, but he can not let the other party leave, always have to solve the immediate things. It''s just that his investigation time will not be short. People who have lived in the base for a long time have no opinion on this. Anyway, they can''t go out. Before the results come out, they work as usual, or even don''t have to work. Naturally, this life can''t be better. But there is one person who is very anxious, that is Sun Ming. He wanted to solve the problem here and leave immediately, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Ming, the damned one, let them all stay. He didn''t think that the other party might find something, but he was not willing to waste his time here. Originally, he could have a better choice. He wanted to leave immediately, but he knew that if he did, he would be suspected by Zhao Ming. The other party''s position here is much higher than that of him, so he can''t be tough. He can only persuade others to give advice to Zhao Ming instead of binding them all the time. At least we have to set a time. Let alone that someone was really moved by him, so he went to Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming was worried that there was no clue. Suddenly, a man appeared and asked him to leave. He naturally thought that this man was the one who contacted the outside world and wanted to kill Zhao Ke, so he was very concerned about the visitor. Now, only the killer wants to get out of here. So it''s very suspicious. The more Zhao Ming looked, the more he felt that the other side was powerful. He approached the visitor quietly, and then drew his words out. "You mean Liao Hui asked you to come here? Why don''t you say it yourself? Only after someone tells you this can you react to it? " "Then you don''t doubt that the other party wants to do something with your hand?" Looking at the confused person in front of him, Zhao Ming couldn''t breathe at all. This person can be regarded as the younger generation he valued. Originally, I wanted to promote him. Who knows this happened at this time. When the other party came over, he thought he was wrong, so he chose such a person as his successor. But I didn''t expect that the big bear came here after listening to other people''s words. When Zhao Ming heard this, he was relieved. Chapter 494 It''s not that big bear came here spontaneously. Otherwise, he was very uncomfortable. Since that''s the point, Zhao Ming thinks it''s necessary for him to remind the other party. Don''t always listen to the other party like a fool. Liao Hui is obviously taking advantage of him. It seems that he is the one who keeps in touch with the outside world. However, Liao Hui and Zhao Ming have never doubted. Because if this is the case, why did he come back before, and bring back HaiYe''s Secret smoothly. He has confirmed that the information brought back by the other party is true. Yes, that''s strange. "You go down first. Don''t make any noise about today''s affairs, especially don''t tell Liao Hui, so as not to scare the snake with words. You can do whatever you want. Do you understand?" Daxiong listened to this, but he looked naive originally, and now he is even more so. Seeing him like this, the fire in Zhao Ming''s heart came out. He didn''t want to look at each other, and finally he could only wave him away, while he was thinking carefully in the room. What''s the matter! The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks that you will have problems. He just doesn''t know what''s going on before and has never doubted each other. So now that such a thing has happened, even he thinks it is unlikely, but he still believes in Daxiong more than Liao Hui. After all, the other party is not a liar, otherwise, they will not say a few words, and then they will tell the truth. Liao Hui didn''t appear for a long time, but his ability was outstanding. At that time, Zhao Ming felt a little strange. I didn''t think of the other party. If there is a problem. Zhao Ke is really good to him, he even combined with the other side under such a cruel hand, it is unbearable. Now there is a skeptic, but how to do it is a question. If you go and catch someone directly, I''m afraid that Liao Hui will not explain some things, and will favor that person again and again. That''s not good. Although Zhao Ming''s heart already had a guess, the other side just came back from the Sea Lord, and after he came back, he defected. He may have something to do with the sea leaf. But there is no evidence, so even if he thought of it, he can only plan it slowly. Sun Ming doesn''t know. He has been suspected. He knew that bear''s brain could not turn around, so he asked the other party to deliver a message. But he didn''t expect that people like this could easily get the message out! Sun Ming has too many things to think about, so he ignores it. He will not forget it if he puts it in the ordinary. He is now happy, and after the other party''s affairs are finished, he left here, but his plan is doomed to fail. Because he never had a chance to leave. Zhao Ke has a family outside, but sometimes he will disappear for a few days, so the people at the bottom don''t take it seriously. But if he''s dead, it''s another story. As Zhao Ke''s confidant, Zhao Ming naturally wants to do something for his boss. So he told the outside world about it and let them think about it together. As the saying goes, three smelly cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang. With so many people together, they soon came up with a solution, that is, long-term fishing. Let Sun Ming leave first, and then follow him all the way. Finally, we can catch him. He will contact the man for evidence. In this way, are you afraid that the other party will not admit it? If it turns out that Sun Ming really has a problem, they are not easy to bully. Someone in the police station will track down him. When the time comes, Sun Ming will have to endure, and the Zhao family will be chasing him endlessly. At that time, he will let him do nothing. The more Zhao Ming thought about it, the more he felt that this method was good, so he quickly implemented it. Sun Ming was so happy to hear that they could leave. He felt that it was the way he thought before that worked, so he was very happy. It''s just one thing to be able to leave. How he wants to leave is a problem. After all, Liao Hui, who is not his real name, is working for Zhao Ke. Even if the other party is dead now, he can''t leave. After all, there are still people around Zhao Ke. He can do things with others, which makes sense. So Sun Ming took the initiative to come to Zhao Ming. On the surface, he wanted to ask about the next step. In fact, he wanted to see if he had a chance to leave! His purpose, of course, was clearly stated by Zhao Ming. He is not stupid, otherwise, how can he be Zhao Ke''s confidant? So it''s not bad for Sun Ming to come back. He knows that the other side has Kung Fu, so he doesn''t plan to be tough. "The next step is to follow the original plan!"!, Isn''t the master telling you to assassinate HaiYe? This is his last wish before he dies. Naturally, we want to satisfy him, so you''d better do it. When you''re done, I think the boss will be happy. " Hearing him say that, Sun Ming naturally nodded. He had thought about it before, but he thought that Zhao Ming would give up because Zhao Ke died. Unexpectedly, his answer was not to give up. However, when he thought about it carefully, he was able to think of communication, which was not particularly difficult to understand. Sun Ming left immediately after receiving the task. As soon as he left the base, Zhao Ming''s people followed him. This time, they had to catch something. Sun Ming, who left in a rush of interest, didn''t find out. He thought that as long as he left the base, he would be free. His whereabouts, the Sea Lord will also help him solve, when Zhao Ming even if found wrong, also can not do to him. And soon Zhao Ming and they will also die, and then naturally no one will stare at him. Therefore, Sun Ming will promise Zhao Ming things, left behind, but think about their own things. HaiYe also promised him that as long as he solved Zhao Ke, the other party would help him deal with song Xiaofan. So as soon as he left the base, he immediately went to HaiYe, hoping that the other party could help him. He wanted to see song Xiaofan die. He couldn''t wait for a moment. When he went to find HaiYe, it was natural that he let me go, but the result was different from before. Suddenly, the other party didn''t help. Hearing this, Sun Ming laughed angrily. "HaiYe, what do you mean? You didn''t say that before when I left. Why did you change your mind as soon as I came back? Did something happen that I didn''t know? " "Or from the beginning, you didn''t intend to fulfill your promise. If so, I will doubt your integrity. Or do you think I''m not as powerful as others? That''s why you bully me like this! " Chapter 495 Sun Ming is going crazy. God knows that he killed Zhao Ke, but he took a lot of risks. Although there is nothing wrong with him now, the process is very dangerous. In particular, Zhao Ming searched everywhere as if he knew something. Fortunately, he escaped, otherwise he would not have been here at all. What he wants from his heart is that he wants HaiYe to help him deal with song Xiaofan, but who knows that if the other party can''t help him, it will be over. How can this be done? Does the other party also want to take down the bridge? If so, even if the other side is HaiYe, Sun Ming''s heart is also unable to let go. He has to do something. He can''t be bullied by anyone. Seeing the anger in Sun Ming''s eyes, HaiYe can only let him be quiet first, and he doesn''t want to be like this. But who let the other side take out powerful things, so that he can''t do it! "Half a month ago, I didn''t change my mind, but after that, something happened that made me change my mind, so I can''t help you. But you can rest assured that I can make it up from other places. Why don''t you tell me what other conditions are available? As long as I can help, I won''t refuse! " And he can make up for it twice. After all, this time, it''s really that he didn''t do what the other party said. But hearing him say so, Sun Ming doesn''t think it''s a good idea. It sounds like something happened half a month ago, but Sun Ming wanted to find out what it was, but HaiYe didn''t want to say anything! After all, I just want him to say something about compensation, so that he can solve this problem. Hearing this, Sun Ming is angry and laughs. It''s the other party who doesn''t keep his promise first. It''s estimated that he wants to force him to solve the problem as soon as possible. What''s such a good thing! "Don''t you know that song Xiaofan is the person I pay most attention to now? Besides, I have nothing else to do at all. Even if I have it, I can do it with my own ability. I don''t need HaiYan''s help at all. " They couldn''t get along with each other. Sun Ming really had no other requirements to raise, and finally he was able to leave here with a sense of anger. In fact, he had a bad time in his heart. It was not that he felt guilty for the other party, but that the other party''s attitude made him very unhappy. So he is naturally very dissatisfied, but he can''t do anything to each other. Who let HaiYe have a big head? He can''t defeat each other with his ability. If you insist on doing it, it is estimated that he will be injured. So he had to put up with it for a while. This expression is naturally in the eyes of HaiYe, knowing that Sun Ming is not a person who will give up so easily, so after he left, he immediately ordered people to stare at him. "See what he will do. If he wants to attack us, remember to stop him in time. I''m ashamed that he is good, but it doesn''t mean that I have to do everything for him. If he wants to deal with me because of this, then I don''t have to be lenient! " My confidants nodded after listening to this. They also knew that HaiYe was not such a person. Seeing the attitude of the other party just now, they would have wanted to fight. If HaiYe hadn''t stopped them, they would not have been merciful. Sun Ming, who has left, does not know this. He found a house to live in temporarily, and then thought about what to do next. Song Xiaofan''s situation, he has been sent to stare at, so naturally know, the other side is no longer in Songguang city. Now he has been involved in the affairs of the flower family. Maybe he can start from this point. Thinking of this, Sun Ming naturally has an idea. "If you don''t help me, I naturally have a way to solve it. Do you think I can''t finish without you?" Sun Ming naturally said this to Hai Ye, but the other party is not here. Otherwise, seeing his attitude, he must have done it. Of course, Sun Ming is not a fool. If the other party were here, he would not do it. After all, it''s one thing for the other party to be ashamed of him, but if he wants to say so, it''s another thing. And it''s not something he can say. Sun Ming is very clear about this matter, so he knows better that it can''t depend on other people. But this will make complaints about him. This did not reach HaiYe''s ears. His people just stayed outside and did not enter Sun Ming''s room at all. Otherwise, they are easily detected. Song Xiaofan is very busy now. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Sun Ming is back, and he already knows his whereabouts. But this is to know this matter, it is estimated that he has no way to concentrate his mind on this matter, because he is busy now! He is busy with the affairs of the flower family. Since he came to the blue and white city some time ago and found Gao Lai, he was involuntarily involved in the affairs of the flower family. What Gao Lai had done was not complicated at all. He just wanted to find a way to make the people who attacked him show their original shape. Then he arrested them and took revenge. But who knows Huahao and his son are very smart. They hide before they start, so when they want to start, they can''t find anyone. Later, they showed up, but they only showed up to take away the flowers and trees, so now there is one less person in their team. It has been nearly five days since the distance between flowers and trees disappeared, and there is still no news. But today Huahao asked someone to bring the news, saying that they wanted to use the evidence in their hands to exchange the safety of flowers and trees, otherwise they would not be merciful. Because of this, Hua Zhong and Gao Lai discussed what to do. They absolutely don''t want to hand over the evidence, but the flowers and trees are in each other''s hands now. If they do, they will never show mercy with Huahao''s father and son''s character. What they said just now is more than just saying, so now they are trapped in a difficult problem. Gao Lai and Hua Zhong are both sitting on the sofa, so that no one is talking. They are sitting face to face, so if the other party has any emotions, they can see clearly. Gao Lai was able to see the anxiety on his father''s face, but the other side did not say that he should hand over the evidence in his hand, which means that the other side still let him care. But he also knew that if it went on like this, the other party would try to save people. Maybe he doesn''t need to bring out the evidence, but will rush through alone, which is not very good. Chapter 496 "Or give it to him. Anyway, we already know what kind of person he is. It''s not too late to deal with him later. Now I just can''t make public what he has done, but it doesn''t matter. I can always find an opportunity in the future. And we can deal with him in a different way. Maybe we don''t need to publish his crime. " Because that may affect the reputation of Huashi group, it is not a good thing for their development, and it is not impossible to solve the problem quietly. That''s what Gao Lai thought before. His father wanted others to know what Huahao and his son were like. He didn''t want others to have a good opinion of them. So to keep them, it''s just to let things go back to the beginning. It''s nothing. It''s still within his acceptable range. It''s just that the other party''s threatening behavior really makes him feel uncomfortable. He wanted to teach the father and son a lesson after he saved the flowers and trees. Before, maybe he was willing to give them a happy way to die, but now, they must live and die. Hearing this, Hua Zhong did not retort, because he was also thinking about the feasibility of this matter. If the other party is really willing to keep the promise, this method will naturally work, but I''m afraid that after he takes something, he won''t let go. After he expressed his worries, Gao Lai didn''t know what to say. It was possible, but he had to try. At the same time, we should be prepared to hand over people and things as much as possible, which may be able to protect people. "We''ll make a detailed plan, but for the sake of safety, those people won''t let us take too many people. So the people we are preparing must follow us quietly. It''s better to have a contact device with us so that we can contact people at any time. " Gao Lai has to sigh that Huahao and his son really can hide! He sent a lot of people to look for their whereabouts, but they could not be found, otherwise, they would not be in such a passive state. He suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to appear in front of each other so quickly. Maybe it would be better for him to think about things more comprehensively, but it''s useless to talk about them now. Gongsun Hao has left, so he can''t ask for help any more. Although song Xiaofan is here, the other party is only good at doing tasks. For things like this, only they can think of their own way. However, when these tasks are completed, the other party can go with him. It''s just one more person. People over there should not say anything. Because song Xiaofan is only famous in the circle, and he is still a stranger to outsiders. The father and son should not know him. So it''s quite possible for him to follow the past without being discovered. Gao Lai is very energetic. It seems that he has decided to settle the matter. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally stops him. He thought Hua Zhong would say something, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t speak at all. It seems that they agree with each other. How can this be done? We should save people, but we should also pay attention to methods. If Gao Lai does this, how can the other party not know? "At the beginning, we were one step behind. After Huamu was arrested, the situation became even worse for us. Do you think they really want to get this evidence? No, in this case, they don''t care much about this evidence. After all, how can people who can do that care about reputation? " Hearing this, Gao Lai immediately responded. "You mean they didn''t have this idea from the beginning, but they wanted to use this opportunity to lead us and then catch us all? After we die, all things are said by them, even the dead can be said alive by them. In that way, they don''t need the so-called evidence at all, and they can smooth everything out! " Song Xiaofan nodded after hearing this. That''s what he meant, and the other party''s idea was the same. There should be no other reason for them to threaten them. Nowadays, people outside know little about Huahao''s father and son. In order not to let Huashi group and people outside think about it, Huazhong can only explain that they have a little thing to do. Now the situation in the company is managed by another person in Hua''s family, who Hua Zhong trusts. He originally thought that he would let Huahao and his son be in charge of the company after solving the problem. Now there was an accident and he was allowed to manage the company in advance. Originally, other people in the company didn''t agree, but now Huahao and his son are not in the company, and Huazhong doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, so according to the position, only that person can manage it. In this way, those who have opinions will not be able to say anything, but in a short period of time, this situation can be maintained, and I am afraid that some people will be dissatisfied with it over a long period of time. Huahao also has many contacts in the company. As long as Huahao says something, they will take action. I don''t know if they know what happened in those years, but now they have become online people. Even if they don''t know, I''m afraid they can only help. "No matter how dangerous it is, we have to pass. Otherwise, the flowers and trees will be in danger. It''s a big deal that we need to arrange more people. Talk to the person over there first to see if he allows one person or two people to go. If two people are allowed to go, arrange one person to follow. As soon as we hear our call, we''ll rush in with people. " "If there''s only one person left, I''ll go there alone and you''ll stay behind. That''s OK." Gao Lai thinks that he should be the one Huahao and his son want to deal with, because his father Huazhong is old now, and the other party can no longer sit in the position of Huashi group, so it''s left to deal with him As long as the other party has solved him, the others are not afraid for the time being. That''s why Gao Lai came up with such an idea, but Hua Zhong didn''t want his son to take risks. He would rather go by himself, so they quarreled. Bored by their quarrel, song Xiaofan can only shout to shut them up. He needs to think about it. If you really want to save people, you have to take risks. Song Xiaofan is very relieved that Hua Zhong is a little younger, but he is not young, so it would be very risky to let him go. It''s very possible that people will take themselves in instead of saving them at that time. Chapter 497 At that time, the situation must have been very urgent. If the legs and feet were a little inflexible, they might have died there, not to mention an old man! In this respect, song Xiaofan is on Gao Lai''s side. Three people, two people agree to do a thing, the remaining one is naturally not easy to refute. But it has been said several times that we must pay attention to our own safety. "Of course, who will give up his life, but don''t think things too dangerous. Huahao and his son won''t fight Gao Lai so soon. After elegance passes, they will certainly humiliate Gao Lai first. As long as he can bear it, he will naturally be able to delay time for us. Forget it, you''d better call him first and listen to what they say! " It''s not that they will work out the plan at that time. Now it''s just a preliminary concept. Huahao naturally won''t give Gao Lai the real phone, what he gives is just a transfer call. That man is one of his confidants. Even if someone finds out, he won''t say anything. Gao Lai and Hua Zhong both know this. With their father and son''s character, they will not tell others about it. So outsiders don''t know about this. Listen to this, Gao Lai naturally did. In the suburbs, in a residential building that is about to be abandoned. Huahao and his son live here. This building is also their industry, but some people know that now it has become their foothold, so no one will check it. The building looks dilapidated, but the room they live in has its own holes. In addition to all the furniture inside, there is a secret room under it, which is just used to close the flowers and trees. This is the best hiding place they had thought of before. After they came here, they were not found, which further confirmed this point. Gao Lai has already called, so Huahao naturally talked about the meeting process. Even if the other party wants to see him, it will take a lot of effort. At the same time, he can take this opportunity to see if Gao Lai has sent someone to follow him! Now that things have come to this point, there is no need to be timid. We must not be able to leave future troubles. "Remember to keep a close eye on people. If they don''t follow what I said, they will follow Plan B." The confidants over there naturally understand this. Hua Hao naturally doesn''t talk to Gao directly. Doesn''t that expose him? Every time he makes a phone call, he has to pay a phone card, which is troublesome enough for him. Now he doesn''t want to leave any clues for the other party, so it''s better to have a little sense of distance. Anyway, they can also talk through one person. Gao Lai hasn''t said this for such a long time. It''s very powerful. He just doesn''t know when he can last. But judging from the current situation, things are still very favorable for them, so they just need to wait for Gao Lai to take the next action. One side of the flower prejudice, this will know that the development of things is very smooth, also rest assured. He didn''t want to do this. It was Hua Zhong and Gao who forced him. Who let them know something they shouldn''t know and want to do it to him? If he didn''t do something first, he would be very passive. Gao Lai should not have come back. In that case, naturally, not so many things happened. "Just now that mysterious man, let''s keep an eye on Song Xiaofan, otherwise, he might be bad. Should we first find a way to solve song Xiaofan''s problem? " Now Huacheng is used to discussing everything with his son. It''s no surprise. As for the mysterious man in his mouth, it is naturally Sun Ming. He is free now, so he came to blue and white city. He spent a lot of effort to find out the whereabouts of the two fathers and sons and remind them of the people they should pay attention to. To them, Gao Lai and Hua Zhong are nothing. Song Xiaofan is the most dangerous. Although Sun Ming wanted to do something with their hands, he was right. But for their reminding, Huahao and his son would not have noticed song Xiaofan''s head. Before, they only knew that Gao Lai''s side had a man. They seemed to be friends, but this friend didn''t show any ability, they didn''t pay attention to it. So for this matter, nature is subconsciously ignored in the past. But suddenly someone reminded them, and also said it was very reasonable, there is no way, as what do not know. However, the man refused to disclose too much about himself. He only told them about the Hua family and song Xiaofan, so he let Hua Cheng have no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should do it or not. But just in case, we have to solve the problem. Anyway, as long as someone goes to test it, we will know whether the mysterious man is true or false. If it''s true, they won''t succeed in this mission, but if it''s false, it can make Gao Lai lose a helper, which is also a blow to the other party. Anyway, it''s good for them, so Huacheng thinks maybe he can have a try. But Hua Hao does have different opinions on this. He is not willing to believe the person who called suddenly. The other party is not very honest with them. It is estimated that what they say is also false. Maybe they want to solve someone by their hand. Otherwise, how can you pay attention to this matter? He doesn''t think it''s the other party''s kindness to help. Why should the other party help them? He can''t figure it out, so he''d better avoid it! In their current situation, there is no need to solve any extra problems. This is a good situation. There is no need to cause any more trouble, otherwise the situation may get worse. It''s not so good to suddenly get something else wrong. After listening to Hua Hao''s words, Huacheng felt that it was not very good. Although he admitted that Hua Hao was right, his intuition told him that what the mysterious man said was true, so he wanted to do it. Anyway, there are not too many problems for them to solve. "It''s right to say that, but we do what the other party says. Doesn''t that mean we are very passive? Why should we listen to other people''s opinions and do things? And how do you know. Is it our own enemy or someone else''s enemy that we can solve easily? " The other side just said two words, and then they solved a big problem with their hands. That''s the other side''s profit. They don''t get any benefit. Huahao hates this kind of thing, so it is absolutely not allowed to happen. Chapter 498 "You mean, don''t take his words seriously. What if that man really broke our business?" Hua Cheng believes Sun Ming a little, but he''s just afraid of accidents. At this point, they have given up everything, so they can''t go wrong in the middle, because they really have no other way out. So they can only make things as successful as possible, so they have to eliminate all possible accidents. Now that someone has reminded them, they have to think about some things well. As long as Huahao can solve this problem, Huacheng naturally doesn''t mind if the other party doesn''t deal with song Xiaofan. But if he can''t solve it, he''d better listen to the man''s advice! Hua Hao sat down. Originally, according to their original plan, they wanted Gao Lai to come here alone. When the other party handed in the evidence, they would put the person back. Of course, this is only a superficial explanation. In fact, they want to wipe out Gao Lai and Hua Zhong''s parents. Now, even if there is one more song Xiaofan, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether he is following or staying at home with Hua Zhong, they can find someone to solve it. This is not a problem at all for Hua Hao. Hua Cheng was not particularly satisfied with his answer, so they had a little quarrel about it. Naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t know what they were talking about. But he decided to go with Gao Lai to save people, because on the phone, Hua Hao did not say that Gao Lai could not bring one more person, so he had every reason to go with the past. Gao Lai naturally thinks the same way, so it''s up to Hua Zhong to take people behind him. At the beginning, Gao Lai was afraid that Hua Zhong couldn''t do it. He didn''t agree to it until he was sure that he would be able to do it. Soon he and song Xiaofan took action. As early as before, Gao Lai knew that Huahao would not let him arrive at his destination so quickly, and would certainly toss him around, and he was not wrong. Starting from Huajia, he went to many places along the way, not to mention the whole blue and white city, but at least most of the places he visited. Finally, the other party told him that the real destination was in the suburbs, in an abandoned house. When the doorkeeper opened the door, they found that there was a hole in it. Just search your body when you go in. Hua Hao was afraid that they would carry some secret weapons, so he was very careful in this respect. After they were checked, they went in and saw the flowers and trees tied in the hall. Huamu was tied to a chair. Now she has fallen into a coma, so she can''t see what the situation is. But there is no doubt that she is a flower. Although Gao Lai and his sister''s feelings are not particularly deep, but the other party is his sister after all, and is also very good to her, so when he sees the other party like this, he can''t help shouting. It''s just that there''s still no response from the plants. "She''s in a coma. It''s useless for you to shout. Have you brought what I asked you to bring?" After listening to this, Gao Lai naturally nodded. He took out a small information book and some recording pens from his coat pocket. This is all his evidence, and now he has brought them all. Hua Hao asked a subordinate next to him to take his things, then opened the recorder and played them carefully. Proof of what Hua Cheng did. After reading all the evidence, Hua Hao felt lucky. Fortunately, he intercepted all the evidence before Gao Lai started. Otherwise, if it comes out, they may not be able to make a foothold in Shangjing. "The thing has been given to you, you can let people go!" Hua Hao has finished reading the information and can see that his expression is a little happy. In this case, we can go to the next process! Gao Lai just opened his mouth when he saw the right time, but he didn''t expect that Hua Hao didn''t intend to let anyone go, and he laughed at him for that. "You have given me all the evidence. If I don''t let go, what can you do with me? From the beginning, you should say hand in and hand out, but it''s a pity that you don''t have this brain. It seems that I overestimate you. Today, you don''t want to leave. Just stay here with her. I believe you brothers and sisters want to get together very much. In this case, I''ll give you this opportunity! " As soon as Hua Hao clapped his hands, many people rushed in at the door, but he himself went upstairs. He is going to make way for his people to solve the problem downstairs. And he''s happy to watch. I have to say that his idea is very good. Gao Lai knew long ago that he would not let others go, so he was ready to be betrayed by him. I just didn''t expect that the other party would start so soon. It seems that I can''t stand it at all. "You wretch, I''ve known for a long time that you can''t do things obediently. How can you know that I''ve given you everything? To tell you the truth, all the things I gave you are second-hand materials. I have hidden them for a long time. Do you think you can get what you want if you kill me here? I tell you it''s impossible. If I die to save you, you''ll be miserable. But I can''t die. It''s just you. " With that, Gao Lai and song Xiaofan joined hands to deal with the people who surrounded them. Gao Lai''s skill is not as good as before, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can attack him. For example, it''s basically impossible for people in front of him to kill him. Even if he can''t beat the others down, it''s no problem to protect himself. So he slowly moved to the side of the flowers and trees there, to untie the rope for her, and then wait for song Xiaofan to solve the problem. When they came, they didn''t have any preparation. Although someone at the door just stopped them, they made some preparations. Song Xiaofan opens a small mechanism from the necklace he carries with him, takes out a little medicine and sprinkles it on the people around him. Within seconds, they all fell. Hua Hao was a little worried when he saw all this upstairs. He thought that he could draw a conclusion on them at one time, but who knew that the reversal came so quickly, and he was immediately frightened. But he did not dare to come down, and could only continue to hide upstairs. But song Xiaofan won''t let him continue to hide. He let Gao Lai protect the flowers and trees, but he rushed up. Chapter 499 Just now when he was fighting, all the people here were concentrated in the hall, so there should not be many people upstairs, even if he rushed up, he would not have any trouble. What song Xiaofan thinks is really good. Hua Hao didn''t pay attention to them. He was so confident in himself that he didn''t think of other possibilities. Now there''s an accident. He''s going to lose all his men, so there''s no way to retreat. He didn''t have time to think about other ways. Seeing song Xiaofan approaching him, Hua Hao could not help kneeling down to beg for mercy. He begged for mercy very quickly, but in a flash. At this meeting, he didn''t look like the arrogant man who asked them to die just now. "Please give me a break. I didn''t mean to. It''s what you need to do to me. I can''t wait to die in the same place, so I hope you can understand. I promise I won''t do it again. You just give me a way to live. " Hua Hao kowtowed a few times. It seemed that he was really sincere, but he didn''t think so. Now he was just doing some superficial Kung Fu. Song Xiaofan naturally saw it in his eyes. So I didn''t want to listen to him any more. Instead, I kicked him away, and then kicked him out. Later, when I heard that there was no movement upstairs, I couldn''t help shouting. "Is it settled?" The first floor and the second floor are connected, so it''s very convenient to talk. Song Xiaofan is watching him shake his head at the entrance of the stairs. "Huahao was knocked unconscious by me, but his father disappeared. I think he heard something wrong and left! It doesn''t look like a Tibetan upstairs. I''ll check it again. Don''t come up. I''ll tell you anything! " If the other party has any traps, it will only be him who has an accident. They are still not suitable for everyone to participate. Hearing this, Gao Lai naturally didn''t struggle to come up. After a few minutes, he heard song Xiaofan''s voice. Just now, he was really worried that the other party couldn''t get out! However, since he knew song Xiaofan for such a long time, it seems that such a thing has never happened, so he is white worried, there will not be such a situation at all. When song Xiaofan went downstairs, he dragged Huahao who had been knocked unconscious down. He doesn''t care whether the other party will be injured or not. It''s good that he doesn''t throw people down from the second floor directly. "I don''t see any other people on it. It seems that they are really prepared. If something happens here, the people there will leave immediately. So we have to take action to really solve them. The ginger is old and spicy. It''s not Huahao, but his father, who is really powerful! " What they should have thought of for a long time is that they did not expect it before. Because their father and son have been going in and out together all the time. Who knows that they will act separately this time? It''s something they didn''t expect. "Don''t say so much. Let''s take the people away first. Huahao is in use. Maybe we can catch each other. Anyway, the flowers and trees have been saved. This trip is not without any harvest! " High to listen to this truth, immediately left here with flowers, there are their cars outside! Fortunately, the car has not been taken away, otherwise, they may have to work hard to get to the city. On the way, they also informed Hua Zhong that there was no need to rush over. Things here went very smoothly. Hua Zhong was very worried about their situation and was relieved to learn that the matter had been solved. Now Huahao is arrested and Huacheng disappears. He''s not surprised. His younger brother has a deep heart, so it''s normal to avoid it. "Don''t worry, although he has dodged this time, it''s not a good fault. He can''t help it. It''s not too late for us to start again." Now it''s the only way to do that, so when I heard him say that, no one else objected. But it took him a long time to be quiet. He hid for half a month. If it wasn''t for Huahao in their hands, they might have thought. Everything before was a dream. Song Xiaofan also feels that he has stayed in blue and White City long enough, but in this case, he seems unable to leave, so he can only stay more. But it''s no good just waiting. He thinks he should do something. "What do you want to do? We''ve sent people to search blue and white city, but they can''t find good people. Now we''ve gone to other places. Unless all the corners are searched, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be news for a while and a half. But now there is no other way but to wait for the news! " It''s right to say that, but if you want to avoid a person, there is no way. Huacheng must have tried to do something about them now. Now the Huashi group has not announced their behavior. It is estimated that Huacheng is determined. Huazhong will be unscrupulous because he doesn''t want to let the Hua family''s scandal out. But if you don''t care about your face and say it directly, will you be able to force it out directly? Song Xiaofan couldn''t help putting forward this suggestion! Hua Zhong thought about it for a while and thought it was possible, but he was not sure if he really wanted to do it. "What else can you think of? You don''t want to spend it like this any more, so you should make a quick decision. If you are afraid, the other party will only attack you, and you won''t get any benefits at all. " "If the other party is under your hands, you don''t have to worry about it at all, but the other party has already left. Maybe it''s connected with someone, and you don''t worry about your operation at all." "If you want to find someone quickly, you should take advantage of the victory to pursue it. We have lost the opportunity, but when we can''t do other things, we can''t do anything well if we still worry about this and that!" Listen to him say so, Hua Zhong is very reasonable, so agreed. Now Hua Zhong is also able to speak in Hua''s group, so when he announced the story of Hua Hao''s father and son, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Of course, no matter how outsiders do, they just discuss this matter, which can not affect the company''s affairs. Huahao and they have done such a thing. For them, it''s just a big boss. Chapter 500 It''s just that they can''t help but care. Especially the people under Huahao''s hands, in this case, they are very embarrassed. They don''t know that their boss actually did such a thing, and the other party didn''t have time to inform them. So at this time, what they should do is the least embarrassing! If Huahao can never come back, then as Huahao''s confidants, they certainly can''t occupy a good position in the company. Even if they go to each other now, it''s too late. But if Huahao can come back, their situation will be much better, so what they can do is to look for people everywhere to see if they can help each other come back. Of course, they can only do such things in private, but now they dare not do anything. I''m afraid to make Hua Zhong and the people who stand there and draw their positions angry. But now, they haven''t directly selected the real owners. As long as Huahao can''t come back, it is estimated that HuaMian is the leader of Huashi group, which is also Huazhong''s favorite successor. The other side is very smart and self-motivated, and has been in the company for such a long time, so they can sit in that position completely. This time, Hua Zhong discussed the truth with the other party, and Hua Mian agreed. As for the reason, it''s very simple. I want to let other people in Huashi group know what''s going on. Although it may have a reputation as a florist, some things can''t be covered up. It''s not good for them at all. It will only make those who are watching more happy. And see what they do Huacheng, as long as there is a little coveted idea of Huashi group, it will certainly be irresistible. They also stimulate each other''s action from the other side. If the other side does not act, they may find it difficult to find the whereabouts of the other side, which will take a lot of time. But if they show up, they will lose a lot of time. They can focus all their energy on him, and this time they won''t let him escape again. Not to mention, I am very angry to see the news coming true. Just as song Xiaofan said before, Huacheng had made up his mind that Huazhong would not tell about him and Huahao, so he didn''t worry about his reputation. As long as he solves Huazhong, he can still go back and turn the tables. Recently, he has been preparing. But who ever thought that Hua Zhong really didn''t care and told the story, so his plan had to be changed. Because even if he can kill them in the flower, it is estimated that other people will not let them accept the flower group, so it is a problem whether to carry out according to the original plan. The other party''s behavior makes him very unhappy, so he definitely wants to solve the problem, but I''m afraid that the previous goal will not be achieved. Hua Hao didn''t know. His father contacted Sun Ming again. At the beginning, he didn''t like Sun Ming at all. He would have vomited blood if he knew about it. But for Huacheng, there is no way. That day, he also stayed in the abandoned residential building. It was Sun Ming who came and told him that things had changed. To make him leave in time. Otherwise, how could he be so comfortable as he is now? So it''s not as good as song Xiaofan thought. They didn''t make second-hand preparations at all. It''s just that someone helped in the back, which made one of them escape. And the flower becomes a revenge. It was Sun Ming who helped him. Hua Cheng knows that the other party is certainly scheming to do so, but now their goal is the same person, so he can understand that the other party is more attentive to him. When Huacheng was watching the news just now, Sun Ming was also on the side. Naturally, he saw it. To be honest, he was not surprised by the result. If Hua Zhong had no other people around him but himself, maybe he would consider a lot of things and have some scruples about doing things. But there is a song Xiaofan, the other side can be said to be for the purpose, he can do anything, so there will be this result, he is not surprised. He didn''t tell Hua Cheng before, but he was afraid that he couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t mention it, but now he knows it. And whether the situation has reached the most unacceptable level, there is still room for turning. "Naturally, you have to change your plan. If you want to succeed in taking over Hua''s group, you have to solve Hua Zhong first, but you also have to pay attention to the method. You have to let the rest of the flower family feel that it''s totally impossible for the flower group to take over without you. No one among them can accept this company! " Huacheng can lead them to a better life. They should see enough benefits. In this way, the past of Huacheng can be ignored. Because in the face of interests, many bad things can be ignored in the past. But in this way, we need to make some achievements. Now it''s circulating outside that Hua Chengjiang was abducted and sold when he was a child, but there are few messages about him. Because people didn''t succeed in killing them in the end, the persuasiveness of this matter is not so great. As long as people are not dead, there is still a lot of room for them to turn over. Otherwise, even Sun Ming, I''m afraid he can''t think of any good way. Sun Ming''s words are very obvious, so Huacheng knows what he means, but how to do that is still a little difficult. In his current situation, he can go outside and will be abused by many people, so if he doesn''t go out, he will let others have nothing to say or even be a little afraid. That requires a special identity, but how to get that identity out is the problem they are facing now. Sun Ming also needs to make a good plan. "If you want to do things successfully at one time, you''d better not act rashly during this period of time, and don''t fall into the trap because of their deliberate scheme." "They just want to lure you by this means. Now there are many people looking for you outside, but as long as you don''t show up, there will be nothing wrong. This place is very hidden and can protect you from being found, but if you show yourself, I can''t protect you. " Huacheng must have been able to bear it before, but after so many things happened, Sun Ming was not sure about Huacheng''s idea. The other party is listening to him now, but after that, he is not sure. Maybe he will come up with other ideas! So he would like to remind the other party first, otherwise the mistake will be caused and it will be too late for him to say anything. Chapter 501 Although Hua Cheng''s heart is still very unconvinced, there is no other way. He can only do what Sun Ming says. As long as the result is good, then he is willing to endure for a while, otherwise he must double the return. How can he let other people occupy the position of his son? Otherwise, when he is old, he must be the one who takes the position, not his son. But because of the time, he missed it. That night, Huacheng had a dream of the past. At that time, he was still young, and Huazhong had not been the head of the family. At that time, he also wanted to compete. Huacheng thinks that he and Huazhong have the same strength, and he should be the head of the family. But I didn''t expect that the people in my family blindly pushed Hua Zhong to that position, completely ignoring his existence and saying that the eldest son was the first. Hearing this, Huacheng was very unconvinced. He talked with his father, but the end result was that he was scolded. Since then, he has never raised any similar questions, but he has been holding fire for decades and wants to do something. He is also very powerful, but God is not good enough for him, but he only succeeded a little and gave him back to his original shape. So Hua Cheng has to do something to prove himself. How can he be inferior to Hua Zhong? Song Xiaofan didn''t know that Sun Ming had come to Qinghua City, but someone told him that this man was Zhao Ming, who had been secretly staring at Sun Ming. He will finally find out Sun Ming''s real identity. It turns out that his name is fake. He thought that this man had a purpose in the beginning, which naturally made him less considerate and merciful. It''s not good for him to deal with it alone. He has to let the people Sun Ming cares about most participate in it and beat him down so that the other party will be punished severely. This meeting, song Xiaofan received this inexplicable phone call, is also very emotional. Originally, he hung up the phone, but the owner of the phone was reluctant to call him, so he had to get through. Originally thought it was a fraud call, who knew it was from Zhao Ke. He had to admit that Sun Ming was bold. Do this kind of thing, should be to hide, but the other party actually came like this, he will not be too confident about his behavior a little bit! Zhao Ke may have believed him so much that he didn''t care so much. He killed him. But are the people around him so easy to bully? Once found his suspicious place, naturally will not let him go like this. Zhao Ke and Hai Ye have a bitter hatred. Although Zhao Ke is dead now, only the people around him are left. But even so, it is estimated that he is not happy to contact with the other party. However, song Xiaofan can think of so many ways now. To be honest, he doesn''t have a good relationship with HaiYe. The other side only let him off for the sake of one thing. But if he wants to compete, he won''t be afraid. So there''s no need to take care of each other. Even if HaiYe is angry, there is no way. The other party wanted to protect him because of something, so he should not fight against him in a short time. Of course, if he really broke his promise and wanted to fight, song Xiaofan would not be afraid. "What do you want me to do?" After hearing him say that, Zhao Ming knew that song Xiaofan agreed to cooperate, so he said his idea directly. He now knows where Sun Ming and Huacheng live, so it''s very easy to find them, but how to deal with him after finding them is a problem. Sun Ming still has some skills. He has arranged a lot of people in the place where they live. As soon as they get close, they will be found by people there. So all Zhao Ming can do is to know their general location. There is really no way to approach without disturbing his people. Otherwise, Sun Ming himself can solve the problem without bothering song Xiaofan. "Huacheng relies on Sun Ming now, so as long as Sun Ming is solved, he is not worth mentioning. Sun Ming is most concerned about you, so as long as you are in the circle and say something stimulating to him, he should soon receive the news. When he knows, he will jump out to meet you. " "Anyway, he has appeared in front of you, so naturally he will take the risk to get together with you, and then you will let Huazhong deal with Huacheng. I''ll help out of it, of course. After catching Sun Ming, you can torture him, but you have to give it to me at one go. " The reason why Zhao Ming is so generous is that he wants Sun Ming to suffer double torture. Otherwise, he can do it well by himself. But that''s not enough for the other side. That''s why he did it. Song Xiaofan also understood, knew his goal, this matter immediately became easy to solve. In fact, when Sun Ming''s whereabouts are unknown, it is not impossible to do so. But Sun Ming will not tell the whereabouts of Huacheng, so when the time comes, they can solve only one person, can not find Huacheng. Therefore, it is better to refuse this result at present. After that, song Xiaofan got up. He is in a big circle and has all kinds of talents. Sun Ming is not willing to quit, so he naturally wants to find out the news of the outside world in time. The most important thing is, if he doesn''t have contacts in this field, how can he do things well so soon? So it didn''t take long for song Xiaofan to spread the news, and Sun Ming knew it. Then he was very angry. Now he had to rush out to find song Xiaofan to make it clear. He doubted whether the other party knew something, so he used this method, but it had to be said that it was very effective. If it wasn''t for the people around him to persuade him, he might have moved faster. "How dare he say that? Are other people stupid? Let him slander me like this Compared with song Xiaofan''s derogatory remarks, what Sun Ming can''t accept is the attitude of others. If it wasn''t for someone comparing song Xiaofan with him at the beginning, he wouldn''t regard song Xiaofan as an opponent, so he was very concerned about the evaluation of his peers. Some people may think that he is very smart and suitable for this profession, but once he meets song Xiaofan, all his praise seems to be second. Why? Sun Ming didn''t feel that he was nearly anything, so when there were more such things, he thought that he must surpass song Xiaofan, and the other party was the second. Chapter 502 But up to now, he didn''t succeed, so he hated such words even more. He was very excited every time he heard them. Du Ming can also see that he is a news collector in this circle. In fact, he used to be a person on duty, but because he was injured, his skill is not so good, so he can only inquire about the news. However, over the years, he has achieved a little level, otherwise, Sun Ming would not want to know everything from him. Du Ming also received Sun Ming''s kindness in those years, so he did not spare any effort to help him, but after helping him for so long, he also felt that it was time. So this time he''s helping each other for the last time. Seeing that he would be impulsive again, he naturally stopped it immediately. "Don''t forget, what''s your situation now? You can''t go back to HaiYe, and you can''t take refuge with Zhao Ming. Now you have a feud with the Hua family. Who else do you think will keep you? If you stay in that house as you are now, you''d better not come out. But I know you will not do it, but what can you do? It''s your choice When Sun Ming saved him, it was just an accident, and he paid a lot to repay his kindness. In addition to this, Sun Ming''s other aspects, but he is not very able to look up to. Because Sun Ming''s measurement is very small, even if others did not offend him, but as long as there is a little less than his intention, he will be staring at Then we''ll have to accept his revenge. So he was very careful when he came into contact with such people. Unless you have enough strength, you don''t have to worry about being retaliated by him, otherwise you must be very careful. Hearing Du Ming''s analysis of his situation, the more he said, the more pitiful he felt. Sun Ming feels very dissatisfied. The other party seems to have missed a place, that is, Guhai. At the beginning, he was there. Most of the things he would do were related to Gu Zhengfang. Now that he is in such a situation, why can''t the other party help him? So at that time, he had to refute the past, but Du Ming knew what he was going to say for a long time, so he blocked the reason he was going to say. "I know you must say Gu Zhengfang. He has been following your news all the time, but you have happened so many things that he didn''t show up. Isn''t it obvious? And now he''s in contact with another gifted teenager. I don''t think he has time to help you. " "So if you''re smarter, you know what to do next, which is the best choice. I''ll just talk about that. It''s up to you to do what you want, but I can''t offend him for you. I''ll end up paying you. " "If you think about it, I don''t owe you any more, so even if you want to confront me, I have something to say. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " Du Ming still gave Sun Ming a little buffer time. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he knew that he was listening to the words, so he hung up at ease. Of course, even if the other party wants to take revenge on him afterwards, he won''t worry. Now he has some contacts in this circle, otherwise he won''t say those words to the other party at all. The longer he works in this field, the more he knows the importance of status. So when his status is not high, naturally he can only listen to the other party''s words. There is no need for him to endure some things, such as now. That is to say, he can only swallow his anger and dare not ask for trouble. But after he hung up, he lost his temper again. Finally, I calmed down. Huacheng doesn''t know what Sun Ming is thinking. He thinks that the other party is trying to find a way for him, so he waits with ease. Song Xiaofan has been releasing news for several days, but he has not seen the other party come to him, which makes him feel that something is wrong. According to Sun Ming''s temper, he should be able to help appearing. Now what''s the matter? This matter has changed, so he immediately contacted Zhao Ming, the other side is also very confused. They don''t know that Du Ming gave Sun Ming some advice, but it doesn''t matter. They can do it again. If Sun Ming really changes his temper, it''s not too late for them to think of a way. But if the other party has no choice but to bear this matter, it''s estimated that if they give him a little more stimulation, he should be hooked. What Zhao Ming said is really right. Sun Ming had a very hard time when he didn''t start. Now there is another thing that he has no reason to endure. Song Xiaofan now lives with the flower family, so Sun Ming naturally won''t find him directly. He chooses to ask song Xiaofan out. And song Xiaofan naturally agreed. He would like to see what the other party would say to him! Hua Zhong also went to the designated place to find people according to the original plan. The two sides cooperated very well, but Sun Ming didn''t know anything. On the other hand, Du Mingde, who has received the news, just sighed helplessly. He has already told Sun Ming what to say. If the other party is really unwilling to accept his kindness, he has no way. Sun Ming lives in the western suburb, but he sent song Xiaofan to the eastern suburb, where there is a large bamboo forest and a teahouse in front of him. The two are the same, because they have special artistic conception, so many people come here to drink tea. Sun Ming chose the place to meet here. Naturally, he was thinking about the key. If he didn''t agree with each other, he could fight with each other. This bamboo forest is a place to throw corpses. Song Xiaofan knows what he wants to do when he looks at the place he chooses, and naturally he is not flustered. He may have to be more careful with other people, but if that person is Sun Ming, he is sure that he can control them. So when he came out, he told Gao Lai not to worry. He could hold this kind of scene. The other party can''t do anything about him, and it''s true. At this meeting, he was very calm and sat there drinking tea. In front of him, Sun Ming looked at him angrily. It seemed that he had a stomach full of words to say, but he didn''t say a word. He was really worried, but even so, song Xiaofan didn''t intend to speak first. It was the other party who asked him out, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to let others out, so he couldn''t be in a hurry, he could only wait for the other party to speak. "You don''t want to ask, what can I do for you? You can still drink tea here so peacefully. It seems that you don''t take this matter as one thing, do you? " Chapter 503 Sun Ming finally can''t bear to open his mouth. Of course, he is annoyed by song Xiaofan''s indifferent attitude. Otherwise, he may be able to endure for a longer time. And not now, in a hurry to say the words. Looking at the opponent forced helpless angry appearance, song Xiaofan heart can not mention more cheerful, so do not mind to show their own ideas. Anyway, it''s not a matter of a day or two when Sun Ming and he don''t get along with each other. And he knows that Sun Ming would like to be killed by him. Naturally, there is no need to give him face. It is estimated that the face he gives to the other party is also despised. Maybe he will doubt that he has other ideas. Even so, there is no need to hide himself. "Do you think I should take it as one thing? You asked me out. I''ve been here for at least ten minutes. But you didn''t say a word. Can you blame me? Do you think I should ask you what happened as soon as I came here? " "But I thought, shouldn''t the people who are anxious to ask me out say things at the beginning? Instead of asking? Just now, I thought you were brewing. I didn''t expect that you were waiting for me to speak. If so, did you make a mistake? It''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s you who''s looking for me! " After so many things, Sun Ming still has an inexplicable sense of superiority. He doesn''t know where he came from. Doesn''t the other party reflect on himself? In that case, he had to remind the other party. Hearing him say that, Sun Ming was naturally very uncomfortable, but he had to say that what he said was right. So he can only bear it, and then talk about the business. "The two pieces of news you sent out can''t be false. How can you explain this? No matter what I do, I haven''t framed you. Now it''s not very good for you to come with me! " What Sun Ming did not do, naturally, he would not allow others to do. In a certain way, he was so overbearing. But who let him against the people is song Xiaofan, so song Xiaofan can''t let him so overbearing. He put down the tea in his hand and looked at each other solemnly. "That''s right. You didn''t spread rumors about me. You sent people to fight me directly. If you think you would rather accept the chase than hear such words, then I can satisfy your request!" It''s a long time before we can really talk about them. And no one can calm down in the face of his own black history, so Sun Ming doesn''t know what to say. Does he want to admit it? If so, he believes that song Xiaofan will soon send someone to deal with him, but if he does not admit it, it means that he is making trouble out of nothing. After all, compared with what he did, what song Xiaofan did was really nothing. Seeing that he was speechless again, song Xiaofan naturally didn''t answer. If he didn''t want to delay for others as much as possible, he wouldn''t stay here! If he left, Sun Ming would definitely go back directly. That''s not good, so if he could, he would stay as long as possible. But Hua Zhong is also very awesome. With Zhao Ming''s cooperation, they will have to take away the flowers, so you have solved the problem there. Seeing the news from the other party, song Xiaofan thinks he can stop, so he plans to leave. But Sun Ming felt that he still had a lot of things to do, and naturally he didn''t agree with him to go. "When you came here, you didn''t speak. I thought you had finished all the things you wanted to say. Since you didn''t, you should hurry up. You don''t think I''ll spend all my time on you. What do you want to do? Can you explain it more clearly? " Sun Ming really had nothing else to say, so he went to the back and started directly. He is so direct, on the contrary let song Xiaofan happy some, because he also don''t want to entangle with each other like this. It has to be said that Sun Ming did choose a good place, not to mention that the other party would have the idea of destroying his body. Even song Xiaofan can''t help it sometimes. Like now. The area of this bamboo forest is not small. The deeper it goes, the more remote it becomes. Sun Ming is also taking the other side forward, but he has been exercising during this period of time, so Sun Ming thinks that he is much better than song Xiaofan, and should be able to put him to death. He is full of confidence in himself, otherwise he would not take advantage of this opportunity to attack him, but when he starts to fight with each other, he finds that it is not so simple. He is growing up, but song Xiaofan is also powerful, and can completely suppress him, which is totally different from what he thought, so he is a little silly, and can''t accept the result. At this meeting, song Xiaofan kicked him on the bamboo again. When he was forced to retreat, he had time to stop and think. "I''m very clear about what idea you made before. Do you want me to do as you think? It''s much more remote than that place just now. Even if the staff here come to find it, it will take a little time. If you are seriously injured, when they come, I think you can only wait to die! " Or it''s not impossible to hang up at that time. Hearing this, Sun Ming also changed his face. His idea was to let song Xiaofan die, but he never thought about bringing himself in. So when the situation turns around, he naturally can''t accept it. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to ask song Xiaofan to intercede with him, so he just froze there and didn''t say anything. It can be seen that he is very tangled, but it''s a pity that he still can''t fight the problem of his own face. In this case, song Xiaofan naturally won''t be merciful, but he won''t really kill people. It''s totally unnecessary for him. "You are very nervous, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die, because for me, you don''t deserve me to do it! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you will think I''m a bully. So I decided to give you a kick so that you can''t recover in a short time, which is also a good thing for me. " With that, song Xiaofan kicked him heavily, and then he left at ease. Sun Ming, who was kicked by him, vomited blood. Chapter 504 After Sun Ming and song Xiaofan left, he stood up with difficulty, but his chest was still very painful. He had not suffered such a heavy injury for a long time. It has to be said that song Xiaofan really has no mercy at his feet, but when he walked slowly to the teahouse hall, he was accidentally touched by the waiter, and immediately fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. This made the people who used to drink tea in the teahouse startled, and even the manager ran over. Seeing that something was wrong with him, the manager immediately called an ambulance to take him to the hospital. After all, this man had an accident in the teahouse, so he naturally followed him. Went to just know, the original Sun Ming''s chest is to be kicked, if a bit more ruthless, estimate he will have an operation. Now we can only take good care of one, but if we can''t take good care of one, he may never be able to use force. After the doctor''s examination, the manager asked Sun Ming what had happened. "I''ve paid the medical expenses for you, but your injury has nothing to do with our teahouse, so I hope you can tell us the truth so that we can get justice for you!" The manager also wants to get rid of this responsibility. Originally, it has nothing to do with them. But if the other party doesn''t say that, it may not be the same thing in the eyes of outsiders, and they can''t explain it alone. In this way, it is very important for the real culprit who hurt Sun Ming. He is also afraid that Sun Ming will cheat him, so he will speak before the other party. Sun Ming is suffering from this meeting. He is very unconvinced when he sees the people next to him babbling. If he was an ordinary person and bullied by others, he would not miss this opportunity, but it is not the case. There is no monitoring behind the teahouse. Who can prove that song Xiaofan moved his hand? Even if anyone can guess, so what? But there is no hard evidence, so song Xiaofan will not pay the price, this loss he can only eat. At the beginning, he also made this idea, and now all of it has come back to him. In this way, he can''t give a good answer to the manager, but he knows what the other party wants, so he says it as he thinks. "I hurt myself. It has nothing to do with other people. You can rest assured that your teahouse will not be responsible for this. If you don''t believe that you can get an agreement, I''ll sign it. If I really want to trouble you, you can take it out? That''s all right! " The manager naturally nodded, but he didn''t believe what the other person said. Can he hurt his chest? Why can''t he? Just now the doctor said very clearly that the reason why Sun Ming vomited blood was that he was kicked. That man''s leg strength is very strong. He is also a martial arts practitioner. I don''t know what kind of revenge he got, so he let his opponent take this cruel step. That''s what someone kicked. Whether it''s their own smash, or because of the role of external forces, this force is not the same. He could see clearly just now. There were two footprints on Sun Ming''s chest. If the other party is not willing to tell the person, the manager can''t help it. He doesn''t want to participate in these messy things. God knows that if it wasn''t for people who suddenly vomited blood in the lobby, he wouldn''t have come all the way to the hospital. Since Sun Ming took the initiative to ask for the agreement, he naturally would not refuse, so he got the agreement as soon as possible. After the other party signed the name, the big stone in his heart finally came down. Soon, he left. Of course, although he paid for the medical expenses, he got half of them back from Sun Ming, so it''s not a serious loss. Originally, he wanted to come back all of them, but when Sun Ming glared at him like that, he was not confident enough, so he could only leave with half the cost. In the past, Sun Ming didn''t just stare at him, but now he can''t help it? It''s not that he doesn''t want to give money, it''s just that he''s not happy with each other''s attitude. Before the manager did not mind to help him pay medical expenses! However, after he signed his name on the agreement, the other party felt that it had nothing to do with their teahouse, so he didn''t have to be responsible, and immediately turned away. Sun Ming''s anger at Song Xiaofan hasn''t completely disappeared. He can''t find the right person to vent his anger. It''s OK to find someone else to deal with it. The manager sent him to the door. If he didn''t do anything, he was sorry for himself. Song Xiaofan didn''t spend a long time with Sun Ming, so after he went back, Huamu didn''t leave. At the beginning, Hua Zhong didn''t tell his son-in-law about Hua Mu''s disappearance in order not to expand his influence. He thought Hua Mu was going to do something, so he wasn''t particularly worried. Otherwise, it might be a mess now. I''m afraid Huamu is still in the pain of being taken away, so Huazhong wants him to stay in Huazhong''s house for a while. With him, naturally will not let the other party too afraid, but in fact the heart of flowers and trees did not receive much stimulation. She was just scared for a moment, but she didn''t feel anything for the next few days. And she was not locked up for long, and she was rescued soon, so the psychological trauma is not much. Now she wants to go back, even if she has already called her husband''s son, but she always thinks it is not good, so they have a little quarrel. This kind of thing Gao Lai still can''t participate in, so he cleverly didn''t sit by and watch them for a long time. Song Xiaofan just saw this scene when he came over. When they saw this, they immediately asked him for an idea. After they explained the matter, song Xiaofan understood what was going on. In his opinion, it''s just a small matter. How to get to them is like a big trouble. However, since the other party wants him to solve the problem, he will not refuse. He looked aside at the flowers and trees. "Aren''t you nervous? Have you been immersed in the previous things? If you sleep alone at night, will you be afraid? In the dead of night, do you feel that someone wants you to take it away? What would you do if the same thing happened again? " Song Xiaofan asked several questions, but Huamu didn''t respond at that moment. It took about a minute for her to answer. "No tension, no fear. If the same thing happens again and I can''t solve it by shouting to the people around me, I''ll find a way to escape. But if I can''t escape, I''ll have to accept my life, but don''t worry, I won''t be afraid. " Chapter 505 "I didn''t experience anything. How could I be knocked down by such a thing? What''s more, I don''t believe it will happen twice. Since you come back so soon, you should solve the problem! " "How''s it going? Is that man still alive? If he still has the ability to teach me, I''ll go and deal with him right away, so that I won''t be afraid in the future. As long as he''s gone, we can do whatever we want! " They have already locked up the Huacheng they started. Sun Ming alone should not do anything to them. After all, there is no relationship between them. As long as the flower is gone, the bond between them will be gone, and the other party will not deal with them. So basically, there''s no need to worry about it, but song Xiaofan said it''s so serious that they have to pay attention to it. Song Xiaofan wanted to tell them about Sun Ming as soon as he came in. I just didn''t expect that there was a small matter between Huamu and Huazhong, so I started to solve it first, so that he didn''t have time to say what he wanted to say. I didn''t expect that Hua Mu had guessed it, but it was quite accurate. He couldn''t help nodding. "Yes, the man is still alive. He asked me to go to the teahouse outside. If he was killed, I''m afraid that even if there was no monitoring, someone would come to me. It''s not easy to get out. I don''t want to let myself in. " "What''s more, Zhao Ming told me to take a breath for him. Now this situation is very suitable for him. I think this meeting, he should have gone to take people away Then song Xiaofan passed them and walked directly to the sofa inside. Just now, he was standing by the door for a long time. They didn''t realize it. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Sometimes they are not reliable, but sometimes they are a little childish. So he had to think of his own way. What he thought at the moment, of course, was that few people guessed it! Since Sun Ming has been taken away, he can''t have another chance to do it, so if Hua Mu wants to go back, it''s no problem. Hua Zhong didn''t stop him. The reason why he didn''t let him go back just now was that he was not only worried about Hua Mu''s spirit, but also worried that song Xiaofan would lose to Sun Ming. Now it seems that he has no confidence in Song Xiaofan, but although Gao Lai has said many times around him that song Xiaofan''s Kung Fu is very good, he still can''t believe each other wholeheartedly. He can believe it only when he sees it succeed. Now see song Xiaofan safe back, is a little bit believe, think of here, he did not trust each other before, also feel a little embarrassed. But he didn''t want to, and he didn''t know if it was time to apologize. Song Xiaofan looked at her like this and guessed a little what he was thinking. But the other party doesn''t believe that he is normal, and he doesn''t care about it, but now that things are finished, he has to leave. After all, he has been here for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him! Listen to this, Hua Zhong subconsciously block, but also can''t stop him. This is something song Xiaofan has long thought about. No one can change his mind. He can''t always stay here, and he doesn''t want to take root here. High to listen to this, naturally also want to leave. Their Leo, but also to continue to develop, after so many things, is also very bumpy, but he hopes that the same thing will not happen again. Now that his parents have recognized that what should be solved has been solved, and he has no reason to stay here, so as soon as song Xiaofan leaves, he doesn''t want to stay alone. Hua Zhong knows that he can''t help it, so he can only talk with the other party and let him come back every once in a while, which can''t be helped. For this request, Gao Lai can still agree, so after that he is very happy to leave with song Xiaofan. As soon as he goes back, he goes straight to Leo. He feels that he hasn''t been back for a long time, so the whole person is very happy. Leo has some dust inside, but it doesn''t matter. You can clean it up slowly. Moreover, he didn''t want to be idle, so he immediately got busy. Compared with other diligent people, song Xiaofan didn''t have the idea of cleaning. He turned around in Leo, there is no other behavior, left here. He left for a long time without contacting Lin Ruofei. He really missed each other. So this time back, he did not tell each other, also want to give her a surprise. During this time, he didn''t want to contact each other, but he was always delayed by things. He didn''t want to contact each other intermittently, so he didn''t contact each other at all. So that Lin Ruofei once doubted whether the other party had an accident, but he turned to think about it. There should be a message coming. She has been waiting, waiting for a long time, finally waiting for someone, but there is still some discomfort in her heart. Lin Ruofei felt that the other party did not care about her at all, so she was very angry. For this reason, song Xiaofan said a lot of good words, just let the other party forgive him. He thought that there would be no such thing in the future. Even if there were, he would not do nothing for the sake of their good relationship. This is a stupid thing. Lin Ruofei is very interested in what song Xiaofan does in the romantic time outside, but song Xiaofan can''t tell him the truth, so he can only say a few words and then perfunctory. Knowing that she didn''t want to say it, Lin Ruofei didn''t continue to ask, but she was still disappointed. Fortunately, this kind of loss soon disappeared. Song Xiaofan also wanted to know the situation of Lin Ruofei company during this period, so he asked, and Lin Ruofei naturally knew everything. "During this period, the company has developed very well and held several League building activities. If you were here, I would certainly pull you over, but it''s a pity that you''re not here. The scale of the company has expanded a little, but it still can''t compare with those big companies, but it''s a very good progress for me. I hope it can be maintained like this in the future! " Song Xiaofan also hopes so, looking at each other without any improper appearance, he knows that the situation should be better. Now it seems that this is the case, so he is relieved. Otherwise, he always feels that he has treated each other badly. Chapter 506 After all, if he is not with Lin Ruofei, it is equivalent to throwing people down. It may not be acceptable for other people. He was surprised that someone could understand him. However, song Xiaofan doesn''t know if this kind of thing will happen again. If he deceives people now, he will have to cheat them in the future. He doesn''t want that. But you can''t say anything, so it''s better not to say anything. In this way, we can also reduce some troubles. Song Xiaofan stayed at home for a few days before he went to Leo. Taking advantage of these two days, Gao Lai has cleaned up Leo, and now their enemies have been eliminated, it is estimated that no one will jump out to stop them. So they started their business again. There are too few people in their company now. He thinks it''s time to recruit more people. To talk about this, Gao Lai has something to say. Although he just came back, it took two days, but many people came to look for him. I don''t know where they got the news, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that before they finally found two good seedlings, they were willing to come back, which is the happiest thing for Gao Lai. But song Xiaofan was surprised. "Two? You mean besides Xu Zhiwang, Chen Wen will come back, but hasn''t he disappeared for a long time? There should be something else. How can you be willing to come back? Will the people over there let him go? " Chen Wen is also very powerful, but compared with Xu Zhiwang, he is not so conspicuous. The main reason is that he is not active enough. To really compare their strength, they are on a par, so song Xiaofan believes that as long as they have a little intelligence, they will not feel that Chen Wen is a nobody, and they should try their best to keep them. In this case, it is impossible for the other party to come to him. If they do come, either his boss has a problem, or when they signed the contract at the beginning, Chen Wen kept his hand and didn''t sign it. That''s why they have some chances to leave at will. Chen Wen naturally belongs to the second kind. "You''re also very surprised, aren''t you? I''m the same. I couldn''t believe it when I saw them both coming back at first, but now I believe it." Originally, only Xu Zhiwang came back. He felt a little lost. Now they are both back, and everything seems to be back to what it used to be. His mood brightened up in an instant. The reason why he was able to clean so quickly was that these two people helped him, so I still have to thank them. Song Xiaofan came to Gao Lai''s office and didn''t go to other places, so naturally he didn''t know the truth. But even if he went, he couldn''t see it anywhere else, because they had already gone to work. "Did you get the assignment so soon? It seems that the outside world is also well informed. What tasks are they going to do? Do you need two people to do it? " Gao Lai shook his head because the task didn''t come so quickly, so he needed to find it. The two were very energetic, so he simply left the matter to the two of them to solve by themselves. I believe that in a period of time, someone should come up first, so he can make good preparations, and then he won''t have to go outside to look for tasks. Although he has been able to predict that there is no good task at this time, and they are doomed to return in vain, but they are willing to try, so he has no way. It''s right to say that, but he was also a little upset. Now that song Xiaofan is here, he also wants the other party to confirm. Maybe they will be obedient! They used to listen to song Xiaofan''s words. Now they are back. They will be the same as before. So Gao Lai gave the task to song Xiaofan. If he could call people back, it would be better. If they can''t get it back, they will have to suffer. "They''ve all gone out, and I''ll call them back all of a sudden. That''s not good, and how do you know that they can''t find a job? So you don''t believe them. I think they will be very unhappy if they know! " Listen to what he said, Gao Lai didn''t ask him to find someone. After all, it''s really hard to find people, and it''s a good choice to wait for them here quietly. It''s just a little hard, but it''s still within the scope of acceptance. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen didn''t come back until the evening. Knowing that song Xiaofan had come, they naturally said hello to him very warmly, and then they talked about today''s experience. What they encounter is not too bad. After all, they are the famous younger generation in the circle. Most people naturally don''t hit them in the face. How can they do other things before it''s too late to greet them! Although they left Leo and went to a new company before, they went back. This kind of thing makes people feel uncomfortable. But at least they still have some feelings for the Leo company, which can be forgiven. And in this business, it''s really not a big deal. However, it is true that there is no task. As soon as the task comes out, it is snatched by all the companies. For those who suddenly come out and need the task, although they will not have much harvest, they have another choice. "The uncle told us that we could have a rest for a while. After half a month, the task will come, and there are still many! It seems that someone has committed a crime in the west, so there are many people fleeing. In this way, if we want to do it, we have to make preparations in advance. At least we can''t take on other tasks during this period, otherwise we won''t be busy. " What Xu Zhiwang wants to do is those difficult tasks. He has no interest in this kind of catching people. But who makes the current situation more special? There is no task, unless he keeps waiting, but it''s too boring. So I can only agree. Every industry has its own time window. For example, in their industry, even during this period of time, Some time ago, there were many tasks, but now most of them have been completed. Or at the end of it. Unless it''s a long-term task, there''s still a long way to go, but it has nothing to do with them. And at their level, that kind of task can''t be received at all, so there''s no need to manage it at all. After listening to him say that, Gao Lai finally remembered that there was really no task in this period of time. He had forgotten this before. Chapter 507 Gao Lai patted his forehead. He knew that he should have reminded Xu Zhimeng and Chen Wen, so that they didn''t have to go. But it''s not a trip in vain. After all, they get an important piece of news. After a while, they can take the task from the old man. "The old man you are talking about should be Zhang Lao. If it was Zhang Lao, it would not be wrong. To be honest, I''ve also forgotten this matter, mainly because I''ve been forgetting the habits in my circle for so long! " Song Xiaofan and Gao Lai are old people in this line of business. Normally, such things will not be forgotten, but if there are many things, it is easy to ignore some less important ones. What''s more, they haven''t done the task for a long time. When they did the task just now, they were at the peak of the task, so they don''t think about it at all. Before, they had something to do, so they ran into it when they came back. I didn''t think it was normal. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen don''t think there is anything wrong with this. The main reason is that they haven''t been treated badly. Otherwise, today may be another scene. "It seems that we can only rest for a while, but if we really take over Zhang''s task, we really need to prepare for some things. I''ve heard that it seems that the task of fugitives is not easy to do. Those who run away are people who have made important mistakes. They already have many criminal records, and all of them are murderers. " "I don''t think they can think about it. Will their hands attract other people''s attention? Maybe they itch because they haven''t taken action for a long time?" In addition to the people who want to avenge or solve some obstacles, they also have addictions. If they don''t kill people, they may feel uncomfortable. For this kind of people, we have to deal with them carefully. Among the group of people mentioned by Mr. Zhang, there are just such people. If they receive the tasks from these people, they need to pay attention to a lot of things. So at this moment, they are also worried that the leaders have already taken over the task, and they have been told that some people may be on guard, but it is impossible to talk about it everywhere. So some people may still have an accident. Song Xiaofan and Gao Lai have no way to solve this problem. After all, they have no way to make those people do nothing. Now it''s time to go step by step. If you can find people quickly, it''s naturally the best, but if you can''t find them, there''s no way. Half a month passed quickly, so in addition to Gao Lai, Xu Zhiwang, Chen Wen and song Xiaofan all joined in the task. The main reason is that there are a lot of fugitives, so song Xiaofan can only help at this time. However, the weather is not good these days. It rains all week. Song Xiaofan finally catches a man, but because of the rain, he almost lets him out of his sight. Maybe there is no big accident yet, but he always feels insecure in his heart. The man runs very fast, so he leaves the original city directly, more and more like a remote place. Knowing that his situation is not good, Xu Zhiwang and Xu Wen want to help, but they are also entangled with things, so they can''t help it. It''s even more impossible for them to start and come. So they can only do what they can to help him locate that person. What song Xiaofan wants to catch this time is Zhou Yang, the most famous person in their group. The most famous thing he has ever done is to kill a whole family in one go. There are still many descendants in that family, so there are dozens of people in all. He didn''t take any medicine, but all of them were killed with daggers. Some people died of one knife, while others were tortured. Most of the family members died unjustly, because they were all the people who had tortured Zhou Yang''s family, so he came to the family for revenge. But some descendants are innocent, but for Zhou Yang, at the beginning, those people could hurt his family ruthlessly, even the children at home, so he didn''t have to let them go. The difference between him and them is that he killed more people and less people than the other party. That''s the difference. Apart from this, Zhou Yang is excellent. When he went to school, he got good grades, and he was also a good-looking man. If his family didn''t die, he was born into a well-off family. If he hadn''t been framed, he might have a very good life. That way, Zhou Yang would have a very good life, but it''s a pity that someone wanted to count them, so his life went wrong step by step, and now he has become a prisoner. It is estimated that there are no relatives beside him except himself. No wonder he ignored them and finally took a detour? However, since that time, he has not done much by himself, most of which are to participate in some important tasks and do some command work. He will not do it himself unless he has to. Even so, he, the leader, is involved in many things. A few years ago, it was not easy to catch Zhou Yang, along with his younger brother. But because of a hospital, they all ran out. For such important people, they were naturally handed over to song Xiaofan. Moreover, he had done similar tasks before, so he was very experienced. There is nothing wrong with that, but he used to contact some old men, their physical strength is weak, and there is no one around to protect them, so his speed of catching people is naturally very fast. But Zhou Yang is still young, just a few years older than him. Maybe he is used to this kind of escape life, so his physical quality is very good. He seldom gets hurt, but he also has Kung Fu and a developed mind. The most important thing is that he is not short of money. It seems that every city has friends. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for people to catch him. Seeing that he has to cross another place, song Xiaofan is tired anyway. So he must take people down as soon as possible, otherwise if he really goes to the West with him and arrives at his site, he will not come back. Song Xiaofan is working hard, and Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are the same. They are all separated, and no one gathered together. This is naturally a big challenge for them. However, as long as things develop normally, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen fail at most, and nothing else will happen at all, so song Xiaofan is still at ease with them. However, both of them, especially Xu Zhiwang, had some accidents. Chapter 508 The man he wanted to catch was a middle-aged uncle. He was very rough, with a beard on his face, and he looked very obscene. But his skill is not strong, so he is easy to deal with. This is the kind of person who uses a little girl to threaten Xu Zhi. Xu Zhiwang is forced into a corner by him. Now all the weapons on his body can only be bullied by him. Now the little girl has been knocked unconscious by Zhao GUI and thrown aside. Zhao GUI and she are angry with Xu Zhiwang wholeheartedly. He also takes out a dagger to stab each other. Although Xu Zhiwang had tried his best to avoid it, he still suffered some abdominal injuries. After looking in the mirror, he suddenly kicked the other side, forcing him to retreat, and finally fell into the corner. "Fight, aren''t you very good? I''d like to know if you can catch me today, but in your present situation, it seems impossible! " Seeing this, Zhao GUI looks closer to Xu Zhiwang. Then he lifts his collar and falls to the side. In terms of skill, Zhao GUI must be inferior to Xu Zhiwang, but who let him use tricks? Xu Zhiwang was also injured. He reached for his hand and fell down rapidly. This time, he could only let the other side beat and scold him, but he had no power to fight back. Originally, his abdominal injury can only be said to be a little skin injury, but now under the other side''s heavy blow, it has deepened a lot and become a moderate injury. Even so, Zhao GUI didn''t want to let him go. Of course, he didn''t want to let him die, but he wanted to make his life worse than death. After that, a scream rang in the alley, and the people outside immediately rushed over what they heard last time. They only saw a pool of blood on the ground and nothing else in the past. However, some people reported the incident and aroused some people''s attention. But people have been taken away by Zhao GUI, even if they are concerned, they can''t see people. Zhao GUI had to do it before, so he started at that place. But as soon as he heard Xu Zhiwang''s shouting, he knew that something was wrong and immediately withdrew. His speed is very fast, otherwise there is no way to retreat, and Xu Zhiwang insisted, this is also very helpless. He thought that someone would come to save him, but God is such a bully, he just missed it. Zhao GUI didn''t know where to get a car. When other people came, their car directly passed those who came. No one was suspicious about it. Xu Zhiwang couldn''t shout either, but he fell aside. Zhao GUI is very happy to see this, and he has come up with a wonderful idea to deal with Xu Zhiwang. Their departure has been known by the authorities. Now they are being hunted in an all-round way. It can be said that people with some skills are all involved in this matter. They are unlikely to leave here. In this case, if they want to get away, they have to find another way. And Xu Zhiwang is the way he thinks. The power of a little girl may not be enough to make him threaten others. But if two more and more people are not enough, let''s set an example to others. I believe that at that time, I should be able to leave. As long as I leave, only here can I return to his own territory. Zhao GUI is not so worried. It''s a pity that there is still a long way to go, so he can only find a way to insist on it! Chen Wen in another place doesn''t know what happened to Xu Zhiwang. There''s no telepathy between him and the other party, just a phone number. When Xu Zhiwang was taken away, Chen Wen just dialed the other party''s phone. Unfortunately, it was turned off. So Chen Wen didn''t get through at all. The other party is always in the state of shutdown. "What''s the matter? Is the cell phone dead? Or are you in a hurry to get in touch with people outside, but it''s a bit too hard, isn''t it? " Chen Wen looked at the phone he couldn''t get through and finally had to put it away. He just called the other party on a whim. Now he couldn''t get through, and he didn''t think much about it. The main reason is that Xu Zhiwang''s usual ability is excellent. He doesn''t think the other side will lose. It''s normal for him to think that way about this kind of thing. After all, Zhao GUI is really not powerful in their eyes, but he is very mean and takes advantage of Xu Zhiwang''s pity. Xu Zhiwang had never been coerced in this way, so he would have been cheated. If song Xiaofan or Chen Wen had been changed, he would not have done so at all. Chen Wen has been very clear about this kind of coercion, but he has another fatal point, that is, his kung fu is not good. So no matter how smart he is, he is unlikely to escape when he meets a person who has very high unconscious Kung Fu. The leader also knows this, so the people assigned to him are not so strong in Kung Fu, and the powerful ones are all handed over to song Xiaofan and Xu Zhiwang. But who knows, there is a fish who has missed the net. The man''s surname is Chen, and his single name is Fuzi. He''s only 20 years old, and he''s already very strong. He just hides in the team and doesn''t show all his strength. At the beginning, I didn''t want to be called upon by others, and I didn''t want to come forward when there were any more problems. After all, if the gun hit the head bird, I might be more likely to live if I hid it. That''s why he avoided the above investigation. Chen Wen thought that he was strong enough, but who knew that his opponent''s Kung Fu was very strong. Chen Fu didn''t expect to be targeted. He was followed just after he went out to buy something. His first reaction was to run. But Chen Wen is always staring at him, and the more he runs forward, the more remote he becomes. So he made a hand with Chen Wen. In the end, of course, Chen Fu won. "I told you that I shouldn''t be arrested, but you didn''t listen. Now what do you think I should do for you?" Chen Fu is the one who kills the least. Because he has a heavy heart and doesn''t come out often, and he is not a murderer. If there is no need, he won''t do it to so many people. It was just an accident. So his request is still very low, but unfortunately, because he met a Chen Wen who didn''t know his situation very well, it was a tragedy! After listening to him say that, Chen Wen can''t recover. The news he got is that the opponent''s Kung Fu is not very good, but when he really fights with the opponent, it''s not the same thing at all! As soon as the other side raised his leg, he knew that he was a trainer. At that time, he could not avoid it. He could only fight with the other side with all his strength. Chapter 509 Now, he doesn''t think Chen Fu will let him off. In this case, it is necessary for him to find out the skill of the other party before he dies! If it''s true that he cheated the people above, he can really bear it. He hasn''t exposed it for such a long time. I have to say, it''s really powerful. "Chen Fu is not as good as you. Who are you? When do you pretend to be him? " Chen Fu was originally thinking about how to deal with him, but when he heard that, he suddenly laughed. He didn''t expect that someone would ask such a simple question, which made him unable to control his emotions. He thought this man was more interesting before, but now he thinks so even more. Unfortunately, even so, he can''t let each other go. But it''s not impossible to answer the question. Anyway, it''s already exposed. It''s not impossible to expose any more. "Who told you that I''m not Chen Fu? Look at me, isn''t it him? Or when you saw my birthday, you thought he couldn''t be so good at Kung Fu. That''s why you thought so! If that''s the case, then you''re very wrong. I''ve just been hiding my skill. I haven''t got the time to show it, so I won''t show it. " "It''s too one-sided for you to see the problem. If it goes on like this, you will be easily cheated." Chen Fu didn''t know much about Chen Wen, mainly because he was so sudden that he didn''t have any chance to inquire about things. But he can see that this man''s Kung Fu is not very good, otherwise, he will not be subdued so easily, and now the situation is under his control. He naturally wants to think about how to deal with Chen Wen. It must be impossible for him to let people go in this way, but he is not particularly willing to solve the problem directly. He still doesn''t want to kill, so if people don''t do it, they don''t do it. Even if the situation changes, he has to think of a way that he can accept. This thought lasted for several minutes. During this period, Chen Wen tried to fight for himself, but failed. "No one can deceive me except you. I just saw that your leg technique is like a orthodox school. Did you learn it in QingWang?" The main reason why Chen Wenzhi has such a big reaction to his opponent''s Kung Fu is that what he has learned is a little similar to an acquaintance of his. The opponent has learned from QingWang. There are a lot of people who go to them to be laity disciples. It can be said that most of them are very powerful, and only a few of them are not good at Kung Fu. So if this man really came down from QingWang mountain, he must be very powerful. It''s no surprise that he can subdue him. How can such a person do such a thing? This is what he doesn''t understand, so he wants to ask clearly. There must be a reason for Chen Fu to do so. If he can be persuaded to succeed, it will be no better. His life will be saved. If he fails, it will be a tragedy. Chen Fu originally wanted to send people directly to a place, regardless of the other party''s life and death. But when Chen Wen said that, he changed his mind. His kung fu and origin have been hidden for so many years, but now he shows it in front of others, which makes him uncomfortable. Now the other party is so direct, and he is even more upset when he says his man. When you want to kill. Before he wants to show himself in front of each other, all the people who know his identity should not exist in this world. And Chen Wen said something that should not be said, so he had to die. Chen Wen also saw the killing intention in Chen Fu''s eyes, and he was very nervous about it, which naturally made him aware of some problems. But at the beginning of his mentality, is also very simple, but said the other party''s history just, at most want to confirm a person, but if the other party does not admit it does not matter! Why do you still want to kill people? But it seems that this is in line with Chen Fu''s style. "What do you want? You should know that your situation is very bad now. If you really attack me, I''m afraid you will never be free. But if you listen to me and come back with me, I''ll find a way to intercede for you, and then you won''t have to worry about safety. " Chen Wen tries his best to look sincere. Although it looks ridiculous, he really thinks so. It''s a pity that his words don''t make Chen Fu happy, but he doesn''t believe it. How could the other party let him go? Chen Wen is just joking. Do you think he is a fool? You can even hear that. If so, the other party may feel that he is too easy to deal with! "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. I have my own sense of propriety. Thank you for your concern. Instead of thinking about me, you''d better think about yourself! If I do this to you, do you think someone can save you now? No, none of them can come to save you, then you will die! " It''s better for such a person to solve it immediately so as not to leave him any trouble. Thinking of this, Chen Fu plans to start immediately, but when he is still successful, someone suddenly appears to save Chen Wen. Seeing this, Chen Fu originally wanted to communicate with each other, but the man''s Kung Fu was superior to him. If he continued like this, he would only be arrested, so he had to leave first. Chen Wen, who was almost strangled, was suddenly free. He was also very happy. Only after coughing in the same place for a long time did he have the opportunity to thank the people next to him. "You don''t have to thank me. I just want you to help me, but I hope you don''t tell me about it. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for me. Then you''re not helping me, you''re hurting me, understand? " He is also a person who does good deeds and does not want to keep his name. Naturally, Chen Wen understands what he thinks, so he can only do it. The key is that we don''t know who the person is. We can''t find him just by saying that. The man left soon. As soon as Chen Fu leaves this time, it''s not so easy to catch him. So when Chen Wen goes to find someone, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he won''t be able to catch anyone for a while. But next time you meet him, be careful. The other side is so powerful that they may have concealed some other things, so they must not be able to face up to the conflict with the other side. If he does anything, he has to solve the problem from the side. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits. Chapter 510 Chen Wen didn''t catch Chen Fu in the end, because he was very good at running away. However, he was a little behind, so he couldn''t see anyone. In addition, he is also afraid of the other side, and did not go all out to pursue as before, so it is normal to create this situation. He has a lot of people to catch, so he can''t catch one, so he can keep it for later. He thinks that only his boss song Xiaofan can do this task. The other side has also said before that among the people they want to catch, there may be hidden strength. Once found, such people can be solved later. It''s just Chen Fu sun''s hidden strength, but it''s beyond the imagination of all of them, so it can''t be treated as an ordinary thing. Since the other party has escaped, Chen Wen''s safety has been guaranteed, which makes him feel very happy. But his side is safe, but Xu Zhiwang on the other side is very dangerous. He was beaten by Zhao GUI with only half his life left. At last, he was thrown by the other side of the road. Some kind-hearted people saw him and saw that he still had a breath, so they immediately sent him to the hospital. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xu Zhiwang to be rescued so soon. The person who sent him is still timely, otherwise, I''m afraid he will lose the best treatment opportunity. When song Xiaofan heard the news, he was chasing people, so he didn''t come right away. By the time he came, Xu Zhiwang had come out of the river in the intensive care unit and woke up. Xu Zhiwang was able to communicate with people normally, but he couldn''t say too much, so after a few minutes, a nurse came to ask them to leave. It''s sad to think that Xu Zhiwang was so soft hearted that he almost lost his life! "Don''t scold him, boss. Zhiwang''s success is really his own reason. But if you take a cut, you''ll learn a lesson. It won''t happen next time. He also blames himself very much. He didn''t dare to look at you just now. If you scold him again, he may not be able to forgive himself. He certainly can''t put himself into another thing. It''s very bad for his present situation. " Chen Wen is very good at observing people''s expressions and understanding others'' psychology, so when he sees Xu Zhiwang''s expression, he knows what the other person is thinking. Especially after Song Xiaofan came, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. It can be seen from this that song Xiaofan has a deep influence on Xu Zhiwang, but let alone the other party, he is the same. That''s why he talked to song Xiaofan about this. Just now the nurse came in time and asked them to leave immediately. Song Xiaofan entered the ward and came out without saying a few words to anyone. Otherwise, they felt that the pressure in the ward would be very low. But as long as he told song Xiaofan, the other party will not remember this matter. Maybe Xu Zhiwang will not close himself so dead, and it''s not necessarily that he can open up soon. Song Xiaofan also saw his kindness clearly, and had to say that although they had not cooperated for a long time, they were very concerned about each other. Song Xiaofan was very happy about this, but the other party misunderstood him. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to teach Xu Zhiwang a lesson. So he put his hands around the wall and looked at Chen Wen with a smile. He is a senior, the other is a junior, according to you, such preaching should not exist. However, Chen Wen felt that it was necessary to say so. That''s why he took heart to say so. In front of outsiders, he can naturally pretend that he doesn''t care about anything, but now he is a Leo. Song Xiaofan is not only their master, but also their boss. So in front of such elders who are similar to teachers, how can they not be nervous? "May I ask why you think so? Do we have too little contact time? So you think that I am a very cruel and cruel person. I know what is going on now, so I will not stimulate him. As you said, he has been punished now. He will keep this in mind and will never make the same mistake next time. " "In that case, I will not talk about him, and this time, it is a good thing for him. I didn''t know how to make him change before. I thought that maybe I could make him change a little after suffering, such as now! " But the consequences are still a bit serious. If Zhao GUI hadn''t been afraid of taking on heavier punishment, he would not have left people behind at all. He was lucky, but the little girl couldn''t escape. In Xu Zhiwang''s hospital days, someone has found the little girl''s body, saying that she was tortured miserably. If Xu Zhiwang didn''t show mercy to Zhao GUI at that time, he would be able to keep the girl. This matter should have a great influence on Xu Zhiwang, who will never forget it. As long as he overcomes his kindness, the next task should be a little smoother. On this point, song Xiaofan is satisfied with Chen Wen, he has no such shortcomings. Chen Wen''s biggest shortcoming is that his kung fu is too weak. In other professions, there is no problem at all. He can even be said to be able to be civil and martial. However, Chen Wen is not interested in other industries, so he has to enter this industry, so his kung fu is not particularly strong, which has become his biggest weakness. In fact, when he practiced martial arts, he was early enough. He began to study at a very young age, but his body was not good enough. He had reached the limit of training to the present level. It would have been impossible for him to move forward, so he gave up early. Of course, Chen Wen''s skill is not very good. Compared with those super first-class experts, he is not the ordinary first-class or second-class expert in this industry, so there is no comparability at all. Chen Wen is still much better than them. If you''re just a military strategist, that''s enough. However, Chen Wen has some plans for his own future. Naturally, he has some ideas for following song Xiaofan. Just did not expect to do such a separate task, out of this thing, originally he and Xu Zhiwang are the same, for the capture of this task. Now it seems that it may be a very big test for them. Without this event, they will never know where the difficulty is! So it''s a lesson! Chapter 511 "You really won''t punish him or scold him?" Song Xiaofan''s words naturally make Chen Wen a little happy, but some don''t believe it. Will the other party really be so kind and let go of Xu Zhiwang who has made a serious mistake? In his heart, song Xiaofan is not a very vicious person, but he is very strict in teaching them. Chen Wen knows that if they want to become as powerful as song Xiaofan, they must go through strict training, and he is willing to accept it. Just in the face of certain things, people''s ability to resist pressure is not as strong as imagined, so should we improve it according to the actual situation? Chen Wen was afraid of this situation before, but now he seems to be worried in vain. He is very sorry for this. Chen Wen admitted his mistake very frankly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done without admitting it. This is also an obvious thing. "You''re right. You''re very considerate of him. It seems that the relationship between you brothers is developing very well, which I''d like to see. Working in the same place, some things are inevitable. Although there are some people who will have a very good relationship, they are a few after all. I hope that in the future, the relationship between all the people who come to Leo can be like you. That''s the best thing! " Chen Wen nodded immediately after hearing this, and he will try his best to keep it. But in this case, I''m afraid it''s hard for everyone to abide by it. It''s not enough for him to work hard to achieve it. Song Xiaofan also knew that he didn''t have to do it, just hope. It''s a big deal to be strict in the selection. Those with bad character or extremely extreme personality don''t have to come in. Maybe the other side is very powerful, maybe he has all kinds of specialties, but if he can''t get along, he will get into trouble instead, then he doesn''t have to. After all, song Xiaofan just wants to create a place for his own career and tasks, not a place for people to fight. Song Xiaofan and Gao Lai have gone through those things once, so song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t want the same thing to happen around them, so it''s totally unnecessary. "I already know about this. Since Xu Zhiwang is injured, he can rest in the hospital, recover completely, and then go to action. There is no need to worry during this period. Do you think you will choose to stay in the hospital or go on a mission? " "If you want to do it, you will be replaced with a group of people who are simpler and easier to catch. I''ve also heard about Chen Fu. He''s really a person who has been ignored by everyone. The leader has already attracted attention. I will continue to pay attention to this person. " Chen Wen''s skill is not good, so he can''t follow many people. In this way, he can only chase a small number of people. Besides, I don''t know if there are any people like Chen Fu, so according to song Xiaofan''s idea, he doesn''t recommend Chen Wen to continue to do the task. Because no one can be sure whether that person will come back. If he comes back, the situation will be very bad. Chen Wenzhi had thought about it before. He wanted to continue to do the task, but song Xiaofan also thought about it, so he hesitated and finally decided to stay. He doesn''t want to give Leo any more trouble, so it''s better to avoid this first! Hearing his decision, song Xiaofan was naturally very satisfied and left immediately. He may not have time to stay. He just took time out of his busy schedule. In order to have a look at Xu Zhiwang, he has given up the whereabouts of the target. However, as the boss of the other side, he felt it was very necessary to come here. On the other hand, because song Xiaofan wanted to see his men, he got a little breathing for the time being. Zhou Yang, who didn''t have to rush forward, was also relieved. Now he''s in a friend''s hotel. He''s lying on the sofa. It looks very comfortable. That''s right. Zhou Yang is really very powerful. I don''t know where he goes. He can always find a place where he can pay for his food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even if you want to live in a hotel, it''s OK. It''s just that the room is different from the ordinary room. It''s a room that only the boss can live in. You can go there by secret passage, instead of taking the elevator that everyone will take, like others. In that case, the possibility of being discovered is really great. In front of Zhou Yang sat a gentle man with glasses. He was wearing a suit and holding a tablet computer in his hand. It seemed that he was planning something. It took him a long time to finish his work. Naturally, this man is sun Zhizun, the owner of this supreme hotel. The hotel is also named after him, but Sun Zhizun really wants all his industries to become the most powerful one in the industry. That''s why I took such a name. It''s very domineering. This name is still talked about by others, but because of this name, it has brought him some good business. The standard of the supreme hotel is better than that of the five-star hotel, so the price is very expensive, but in Zhou Yang''s eyes, it''s nothing. After all, he is not the one who gives the money, and naturally he is not distressed. But he didn''t feel bad about it. Sun Zhizun felt bad about it. It''s not a problem to let the other party live here. But the problem is that after Zhou Yang has lived here for a while, he has to go to other places. After the other party leaves, he has to help arrange some things. In particular, he has to help Zhou Yang avoid the tracking of many people, which requires him to spend a lot of time and energy to deal with, and the loss of money will not be less. Sun Zhizun''s favorite thing is money. Even if Zhou Yang had a close relationship with him, he was willing to help, but he wanted to lose so much money. He is also very heartbroken. So, taking advantage of the opportunity, he also wanted to discuss with the other party whether it would be better to stay in a place and wait for things to pass without running around? Zhou Yang, who had been meditating, immediately rejected his words. If he wanted to stay, he would have stayed long ago. How could he wait until now? "Needless to say, my idea will never change. What''s more, as far as you''re concerned, how long will it take? But many people have escaped this time. Do you think they will let us escape easily? " Therefore, it is impossible for this matter to end in a short time. If the other party is a little more cruel to them, it may continue. It is not the way to keep away. Chapter 512 However, it''s impossible to solve the problem. The only thing we can do is to hide further. Only in this way can we live a peaceful life for a long time. Zhou Yang is also an ideal escape place. He doesn''t want to stay in the hotel all the time. Although it''s really comfortable to live here, it''s not Zhou Yang''s pursuit, so it''s not necessary! Hearing him say that, sun Zhizun naturally has nothing to say. He just wanted to make the other party settle down, so he just found such a reason. After all, he didn''t feel that if the other party went where she wanted to go, even if it was over, there might be other troubles. It''s better to stay in one place than that. In this case, the supreme is too lazy to persuade. As long as the other party left, his lost money will certainly earn back, so I think, his mood is a lot better. When he was in Zhouyang Hotel, song Xiaofan just caught up with him near here. It can be said that he was just a little short of meeting him. Sun Zhizun gathered all his energy. After the other party left him, he was relieved. When the people around them saw it, they didn''t know what important things had happened. They were all muddled. But this kind of thing, sun Zhizun can''t say, to say he can help Zhou Yang, mainly because the other party saved his life. In principle, two people who are different from each other do not have any intersection, but fate just helps them to get together. It has to be said several years ago. Sun Zhizun is not the owner of such a hotel. However, his family conditions are still very good, but he and his family have a lot of contradictions. When he was young and frivolous, he lost his temper and ran out of his home. As a result, sun Zhizun got into a lot of trouble. The main reason is that he thinks he is very powerful, so he will be used by many people because he is aloof and inhumane. If Zhou Yang had not seen him save his life, he would not have been sun Zhizun in the world. His fate will not be much better than that of the little girl, or even worse, because the other party will cheat him and even his parents will be hurt. After all, compared with that little girl, sun Zhizun is much richer. How can this make people outside not move? When Zhou Yang appeared, it happened that sun Zhizun had been taught by those people and knew he was afraid. If he had appeared earlier, he would have been so rebellious. He felt lucky when he thought about it, so for sun Zhizun, Zhou Yang was a special existence, much higher than his parents'' status in his heart. If the other party is in trouble, how can he not help? It''s strange to talk about this. Zhou Yang can''t let himself fall into this situation, but he just became what he is now. Sun Zhizun didn''t want to help each other, but Zhou Yang didn''t want to. He seems to like living like this, but sometimes he wants to have a serious identity instead of hiding like this. So he was extremely contradictory. Sun Zhizun tried to solve this contradiction before, but now he doesn''t want to. Because some things can''t be done by outsiders. You have to see them clearly. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know about the past of sun Zhizun and Zhou Yang. Because he didn''t go well, he didn''t see anyone at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that sun Zhizun had helped. However, he knows that there is someone to help him. Unfortunately, he is too late to catch up with others. He can only admit defeat. Zhou Yang couldn''t catch up for a while, so song Xiaofan had to change his mind and stare at another person, Chen Fu. Before, he heard that there seemed to be some news. He found that the other party had appeared in a certain city, but no more careful information was available. Even so, song Xiaofan had to go and have a look. There must be a reason why the man named Chen Fu can hide his skills for such a long time. But song Xiaofan thinks that it should not be as simple as Chen Wen said. The other side has a more special reason. That''s what he needs to figure out. Before Zhou Yang returned to his destination, he received news that song Xiaofan had changed his mind and stopped staring at him. Naturally, Zhou Yang was very happy, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he arrived at his destination with a gust of anger, and then he was relieved. He will also pay attention to this matter outside, but it may not be as concentrated as before. In addition to their own things, other people''s things do not need to say too much. Chen Wen recently ran between the hospital and Leo. After a period of recuperation, Xu Zhiwang''s health naturally improved a lot. He was seriously injured, but after a period of recuperation, he naturally recovered a lot. Although we can''t use force yet, there is no problem with basic walking. However, there are still many days to wait for him to be discharged from the hospital. He was taken care of by Chen Wen during this period, and he was very grateful to each other. But he is very guilty for song Xiaofan and Leo, so he also wants to recover quickly, so as to help. Even if the fugitive is solved by then, he can help with other things. It''s good for him to have such an idea, and Chen Wen is also very happy. He is more dedicated to doing things. But he also wants to know about song Xiaofan. Why do you run to Leo so often. Gao Lai is in contact with song Xiaohua and sometimes helps him to mark people, so there must be a lot of such things. There must be no problem finding him. "What? He went to Chen Fu, didn''t he go to Zhou Yang? Has the most powerful one been found? " Chen Wen heard the news and asked in surprise. Otherwise, song Xiaofan is good. How can he find another goal? Of course, there is also a possibility, that is, he lost, how can not catch up! Instead of spending time looking for that person, it''s better to shift the target, which is quite possible. Even if song Xiaofan only came back for a while, it was enough for him to escape. He didn''t want to see such a result, which he knew very well. Xu Zhiwang would not feel good if he heard it. But it''s hard to hide. There will always be many things in one''s life. The past will be fine. "You don''t have to worry about song Xiaofan. He''s good at Kung Fu. No matter how powerful the man named Chen Fu is, he won''t be his opponent. It''s just not sure if he can be found. You don''t have to feel sorry for him. A character like Zhou Yang sent several top experts to deal with him before, but he didn''t succeed. " Chapter 513 "So it''s normal not to find anyone. Song Xiaofan won''t be scolded for it. You can rest assured!" It''s right to say that, but Chen Wen''s heart is still a little guilty, but compared with him, Xu Zhiwang feels that he has missed more, so he is not in a good mood for several days. Later, he realized that he was in a bad mood and would not help him at all, which made him happy. He wants to help song Xiaofan, but in his present situation, he can''t help at all, so he can only make himself better soon. That''s how he gets a chance to help. Soon he was transferred from the hospital to his home for cultivation. Chen Wen would still take care of him, but not as often as before. After his injury is completely healed, song Xiaofan''s side of the matter has not been solved. It took him a lot of time to catch up with Chen Fu. He was almost found out, but he was run away by the other side. And Chen Fu played with him several times, so song Xiaofan you made up your mind to let the other party catch you. Otherwise, it''s not just that the work can''t be finished, he can''t bear it in his heart. There will be news again, but the man knows that he has been chasing people, so he ran into the forest park. Once he went in, it was like a maze. Without other leaders, he could never figure out what was what. So song Xiaofan started a long process of looking for people here. Running in front of Chen Fu is very familiar with here, so he went out from another entrance. He won''t be caught by song Xiaofan. It''s not easy for him to find a chance to run out. If he is caught back so easily, it''s not too miserable! But he still did not escape, not because song Xiaofan found him, but after he left the forest park, he saw a person who could not appear here. The man took him to another place, which gave him a chance to speak. When he was taken away, his mouth was sealed and his hands and feet were tied, so no matter how loud he was, he could not shout out. Now he finally had the chance to speak. Chen Fu was relieved to see this, and then looked at each other deeply. Now he was tied to a chair and couldn''t move at all, but he tried to make sure that he would not have a chance before questioning the other party. "It seems that there is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Is it not good for you to treat me like this? Or do you want to arrest me in exchange for him to let you go? " Chen Fu is very clever. After a few years of chasing each other, he naturally found out the identity of song Xiaofan. This is not a very difficult thing. He also knows who Zhou Yang is, but he doesn''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times. He just listens to other people''s stories and pays a little attention to him. But he has never been so close to him as he is now. Chen Fu doesn''t understand why the other party is doing this. If he can''t give a suitable reason, he thinks he can''t forgive the other party. Zhou Yang took out a piece of paper from the side and gently wiped away the dust that didn''t exist on his hands. Then he sat down on the sofa next to him. Anyway, there was a seat. He would never stand. "There is really no hatred between you and me, but you are right about one point. I want to take you as my personal love and give you to him. I think he should get the love, right?" But Chen Fu didn''t agree with this. Although he guessed correctly, he was not comfortable with his tragic fate. But carefully speaking, he doesn''t think song Xiaofan will give up Zhou Yang for the sake of him. He can''t agree with Zhou Yang. Seeing this, Zhou Yang was not surprised. However, he didn''t expect to say anything to this man. Just now, he just answered the other person''s question. "I haven''t made a deal with him yet. How do you know that he won''t agree? And even if he doesn''t, I will give you to him, that is, I will give him a gift. This matter is not what you say, so it can only hurt you. " "If you have the ability, you can naturally escape from him again. If you escape, I promise I won''t help him catch people again!" "And aren''t you very smart? Maybe you can get away from me, not necessarily! " Zhou Yang said this as if he attached great importance to him, but in fact, it was not the same thing at all. His careless words made Chen Fu''s mouth crooked. He looked at each other and rolled his eyes. In the past, he would not have done such a thing to Zhou Yang, but now he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has fallen into the hands of the other side, and then there is no need to be afraid. What''s more, Zhou Yang made it clear that he didn''t want to do anything to him in private, just to hand him over to song Xiaofan. If song Xiaofan catches him, he won''t do it to him immediately, but he will be locked up again. He may do something when necessary, but it must not be song Xiaofan. So he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety at all. But Chen Fu is tired of that kind of locked up days. He wants to be free and finally escapes to heaven. How can he let himself go to such a place again? That''s why he had to go there. However, this reason simply doesn''t work in Zhou Yang''s side. If a person does something wrong, he must pay some price for it, so sometimes it''s useless to plead. If you want to be free, why did you do something that you had to do earlier? Chen Fuke is different from Zhou Yang. He has a choice. He doesn''t have to go in this line. Moreover, he is extremely talented in a certain aspect. It''s really unreasonable to waste his talent like this. Therefore, Zhou Yang''s attitude towards him will not be very good. He wanted to arrest Chen Fu for this reason. "In fact, you are already very good, but it''s a pity that you met me, so your fate became miserable. Remember not to do such things next time." Chen Fu naturally wants to refute. Zhou Yang and he are on the same road. Why do you say that about him! But in terms of ability, the other party is really above him. This is also why Zhou Yang was not caught, but can easily catch him! So on this point, he can never refute the other party. And Zhou Yang didn''t give him a chance to talk for a long time. They just had a simple talk, and finally they were mercilessly sent to song Xiaofan''s door. Chapter 514 Song Xiaofan opened the door only when he heard someone knocking at the door. Who knows, the knock didn''t see it. Instead, he saw a man lying at the door with his hands and feet tied and his mouth sealed. That''s Chen Fu he has been chasing these days. He looks at him reluctantly and is obviously not willing to be thrown. But it''s a pity that he came here. Song Xiaofan looks around, but he doesn''t see anyone else. He lives in a big hotel. The other party just throws the person to the door, but no one comes to the door. It seems that the other party''s head is not small. However, no matter what the reason is, the other party will send people here. He will certainly not refuse this kind offer. He''s been looking for Chen Fu for a long time, so naturally he won''t let him go. This time, he''ll have to watch him die. He can''t let him leave again. So he dragged Chen Fu in and tore the seal off his mouth, but he still didn''t let go. "You should know who sent you here!" Maybe he has accepted his fate, so Chen Fu''s attitude now seems much better than before. At least he won''t stare at him with his eyes, and his eyes become calm. Every time I hear his words, Chen Fu''s eyes have some anger, but this anger is not to song Xiaofan, but to Zhou Yang. He never thought that if he wanted to hide for the other party, he would naturally say everything. "I''m curious why he did it. I thought he was going to negotiate with you. Who knows, he sent me here and left. You should not know that the man came up from the secret channel, which means that the hotel may have some shares of him, or the owner of the hotel is his friend. If it were you, I would definitely check the relationship between him and here. Maybe I could know where he is! " He has already been arrested, how can the other party be involved in the incident? In line with the idea of dying together, Chen Fu naturally tried his best to give song Xiaofan advice. He is not lying, but really think so, the most important thing is that he did not suspect wrong. Ordinary people can''t find a secret passage. Only those who are familiar with it can come up there. Chen Fu also wants to find out the relationship between Zhou Yang and this place. The more he contacts with each other, the more he feels that each other is a mystery with many secrets. Zhou Yang seems to be omnipotent, but he is in the same situation as him. No, he is in a much worse situation now. At least before, Zhou Yang had to catch him whenever he wanted to. He would throw him wherever he wanted to. Where he was like this, he was trapped! If song Xiaofan can figure it out, he can also know what''s going on. Song Xiaofan didn''t know his other thoughts, but he also saw that he had a lot of hatred towards Zhou Yang, otherwise he would not have said that at all. But he also understood that if he was thrown to the door by Zhou Yang, he would be unconvinced. Resentment is normal! Zhou Yang, he will definitely investigate. The other side is still his target. How can he let the other side go so easily? Of course, he never had such an idea. Even if Zhou Yang sends the person he wants to catch to him, he won''t change his mind about it. The big deal is that he will let Chen Fu go. Of course, the other party left, so he didn''t need to do it at all, but in this way, he couldn''t know what the other party was thinking. If it''s a negotiation, the other party won''t do it. If it''s just to send someone to him, why? A person always has a reason to do things, so what''s Zhou Yang''s reason for doing this? He did not help Zhou Yang, the other side does not need to repay for this! So for this matter, Cheng Yang is very hard to figure out, and the more things he can''t figure out, the more he wants to think about it. Between the two, but some things are not clear. "How do you know? I didn''t check here. Before I found that he could stay in the hotel at will, but he was safe. I knew that he was related to people here. So every time I go to a hotel, I will pay attention to it. " On the surface, the people here have nothing to do with Zhou Yang, but in fact, they may have a little connection after investigation. But if there is a connection between them, the other side will not tell Zhou Yang''s story, so he asked in vain. After going through several such things, he is now completely open-minded and no longer cares about it. Chen Fu couldn''t bear to hear him say that. In his opinion, song Xiaofan should not be so calm. "What do you want me to do? What kind of person is Zhou Yang? I believe you know very well that he is not something I can deal with. But you hope again and again that I''ll let him solve it in the past. After all, I still want to avenge yourself. If I can, I naturally don''t mind "But he is too evasive and has too many friends. Everyone is thinking about him. I think we should investigate. His friends, there are so many people who work hard for him, even don''t mind his other things, which shows that he must be very sincere in making friends, and people are not as bad as they think. So I think there are some things that maybe we can consider. " Consider no longer blindly chasing each other, see if you can find another solution! But this kind of thing is not song Xiaofan can decide, he needs to discuss with others. And 80% of the above people may not agree, because they will not talk about these topics at such a time. They are not such people. What they care about is that the other party has made a lot of mistakes and should pay for them. Even if he did a good deed, it would not work, unless he could resist all his faults, but in Song Xiaofan''s opinion, this is unlikely. However, in order to make the matter clear, he will definitely report it, and it will not be a matter of whether they agree or not. If we can''t catch people at all, it''s meaningless to go on like this. "So don''t think about those bad ideas. He can''t find them now, but you''re in my hands. I''ll take you back to deliver, so that you won''t find another chance to leave. That''s a big loss for me. You don''t know. Now your price is very high. If I catch you, I can get a lot of rewards, so how can I let you go? " Chen Fu knew what he was going to face next, but the closer he got there, the more flustered he was. Chapter 515 No matter how he interceded with song Xiaofan on the road, the other party didn''t change his mind, so in the end, Chen Fu stopped intercession and began to curse again. Song Xiaofan didn''t pay any attention to this. Anyway, the other party''s scolding didn''t work for him at all. Why should he care about these things! Song Xiaofan was also relieved when he handed over the man. In order to catch such a man, he spent several months, which was too hard. And this value is not equal. Chen Fu is not a particularly important person in this team. If I hadn''t suddenly found out that he was very capable, I don''t think this task would have been handed over to him. But the results are not very good. The reward is not much, so it can be seen that the man of Chengfu is not so important, or he made a mistake. So song Xiaofan thought, next time such a task absolutely can''t take over, that is completely in delay his time. However, he was a little bit worried, so he felt that the next step of Zhou Yang''s plan was to move back. After returning to Leo, he also discussed this matter with Gao Lai, but the other side didn''t have any opinions about it. "Zhou Yang is a hard nut to crack. If you really can''t catch it, it''s nothing. The boss will hand over the task to other people to solve it, so you don''t have to have too much pressure. You''ve done enough, but you don''t have to work as hard as before! " "By the way, Xu Zhiwang''s injuries have all healed. Now he is very eager to go out and catch people. He is also very sorry for what happened before. It seems that he wants to make up with all his strength. No matter what I say, he won''t listen. Go and persuade him. They will listen to you. Maybe they will calm down after hearing you finish? " Xu Zhiwang is still in Leo, but if song Xiaofan comes back later, Gao Lai may not be able to persuade him. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan didn''t refuse. He immediately ran to Xu Zhiwang''s room, which is his temporary room in Leo. Each of them has a room where they can rest or live all the time. It''s just that the conditions are limited, but it''s not as convenient as home. So it can only be called their temporary residence here. Sometimes there is really no place to go, or to have something else, just stay here for a night. Xu Zhiwang seldom lives here, but there must be a reason for living here, but he didn''t expect that one day he would come because of such a thing. Song Xiaofan knew that the other party''s temper was stubborn. He didn''t put it down and tried to make it up. He knew very well, so it was a wise choice for Gao Lai to let him persuade the other party. Chen Wen and Xu Zhiwang don''t know yet that song Xiaofan has come back. They are discussing the next plan of chasing people. Zhou Yang and Chen Fu have already been handed over to song Xiaofan. They don''t have to worry, they can only start from others. There is still a small pile of information on the table. These people can''t work together to solve it. From this, we can see how powerful each other is, but we can''t underestimate him. "What are you looking at? Can I help you? " Xu Zhiwang''s door was not closed properly, so song Xiaofan pushed it in casually. He wanted to see what they were doing, so he didn''t make any noise. They put all their energy into the data, but they didn''t notice anyone coming in. This will hear song Xiaofan suddenly open mouth, they also startled, but the next second appears very surprised. Because they have been looking forward to each other''s return for some time. Now, how can they be unhappy to see him appear? "Boss, you, you''re back. Why didn''t you tell us in advance? We''ll be surprised if we suddenly open our mouth With that, Chen Wen patted his chest. He was really scared. Song Xiaofan came back, Gao Lai must know, but I don''t know why he didn''t tell them. Is it hard to give them a surprise? But if so, it really surprised them. Xu Zhiwang doesn''t speak like Chen Wen. Maybe it''s because things before hit him so hard that he didn''t dare to say something. At that moment, his confidence was insufficient. Seeing him like this, song Xiaofan was not happy. In fact, he didn''t need to be like this. In fact, Xu Zhiwang has some pride, but he is kind and has a strong sense of responsibility. So when he finds that he has to do something wrong because of his own behavior, he can''t bear the result. This is understandable. But if you have been immersed in such emotions, it is totally unnecessary. Song Xiaofan came here to talk to him. His words are really useful, at least much better than Gao Yiwei''s persuasion. After all, in Xu Zhiwang''s opinion, it was song Xiaofan, not Gao Lai, who was ashamed of him, so naturally, the effect of the other side''s mouth was great. "During this period of time, you should have a good rest first, and don''t worry about other things. When the time comes, I will inform you to do the task again." "When is that? Isn''t there still a lot of people who haven''t been caught? Chen Fu hasn''t been arrested for several months, and Zhou Yang has no whereabouts. Even if I can''t help with these two, there should be no problem in catching others! I also want to relieve some pressure for you. Isn''t that all right? " At the moment, Xu Zhiwang looks pitiful. Of course, he is also using his pity to make song Xiaofan soft hearted. In this way, the other party will definitely let him participate. It''s a pity that song Xiaofan looked at him for a long time, and finally just said that he sympathized with him, but he didn''t agree verbally. This kind of thing, can not casually agree, but he is very rational, so will not make such a mistake. If you want to impress him, you can''t just pretend to be pathetic. It should be said that you can''t pretend to be anything. It''s a matter of principle. "Chen Fu has been handed in by me, so you don''t have to worry about his affairs. But I didn''t catch him. Someone sent him to me. That''s why I was able to bring him back. Otherwise, I guess I''ll be waiting outside for some time! " "Gao Lai didn''t know that I was back. He just found out, so you don''t have to blame him for not telling you in advance. Do you want to know who caught Chen Fu? " Song Xiaofan''s expression looks strange. People can see that the man who caught Chen Fu is unusual, so Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen also think about it seriously. But no matter what they thought, they didn''t think of Zhou Yang, because he had nothing to do with it. Chapter 516 So when they heard song Xiaofan say that it was Zhou Yang who sent people to the door of his hotel room, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears. But seeing song Xiaofan''s serious appearance, they knew that this matter was true, because no matter how song Xiaofan was, he would not lie to them on this matter! "How could that be? Why did he do that? Is there any other attempt? So that''s how you can bring it back. Didn''t you do anything else? " Chen Wen''s mind turns quickly. He thinks of many things. His impression of Zhou Yang is still based on the mysterious, powerful and cruel thing. He doesn''t think that the other party will do anything good. In particular, song Xiaofan and he are now in opposition, so he will not do good. It''s all a conspiracy, but what kind of conspiracy will it be? Chen Wen can''t guess, but it''s certainly not as simple as doing good deeds. So if it was him, he would not be so relieved. We must bring people back, check them carefully, and make sure there is no problem, but we can''t put them back like this. So he wanted to listen to the follow-up development, but he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan didn''t do anything and let people bring it back! Chen Wen still can''t believe it. Is it something that song Xiaofan, who is calm and cautious, can do? Looking at their unbelievable appearance, song Xiaofan didn''t care. "Zhou Yang put down the people and left. The people in the hotel had some relations with him. I had already pressed other people before, but they didn''t want to say anything. So even if they are looking for hotels, they will not disclose any information. In this case, there is no need to waste time. " "At the beginning, like you, I doubted that he had a special purpose, but as the days went by, he didn''t show up and no other news came out. I don''t think it was what we thought. But I don''t believe that he really has no purpose. He just doesn''t know when to show up and talk to me. " "He may want me to let him go, but if that''s the case, it''s absolutely impossible. I think he should be able to think of it. So now I don''t know what he''s thinking! " Otherwise, they would not be in confusion until now. Does this seem to be something that a person with an ulterior motive should do? Originally, Chen Wen didn''t understand song Xiaofan''s behavior, and even felt angry. He felt that he had missed a great opportunity. But now he slowly calmed down and knew that some things were not what song Xiaofan wanted to do. If Zhou Yang dares to show up, he must be well prepared and will not be caught. So how can it be that other people can catch it if they want to, but no matter what, the other party has done a good thing. If there is something to help, they can help. But judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it is not big. As for the current situation, they also know a lot about it. But I''m still curious. What''s song Xiaofan going to do next? It is hoped that he will do it to catch Zhou Yang, because he can''t transfer other people, so he can''t refuse, but he can do it indefinitely, which also makes him feel at ease. "I have my own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. This task may not be suitable for you to do. Wait a minute. There should be other tasks for Mr. Zhang. I don''t think they will force you to do this. You''d better avoid them! " Other people help to catch those who escape. It should not be difficult to catch them. The most difficult one is Zhou Yang. He didn''t cheat him on this point. There are many people who have done great things recently, so he is also suitable for catching Zhou Yang. There is no one at all. No one can do it at the moment except him, If you want to give it to other people, you have to wait a long time, and it''s not worth it. And song Xiaofan doesn''t want to refuse. If Zhou Yang keeps hiding before, he can''t find it. He will definitely want to give up. But after the other party sent Chen Fu to the door of his room, he had great curiosity about the other party. I really want to ask the other party in person why it''s OK! Just did not think, in he has not looked for the past to ask, Zhou Yang took the initiative to call, only with a strange number. How could he use his own phone to contact song Xiaofan? When Zhou Yang called, it was very bad. In the middle of the night, song Xiaofan was woken up by the call. So his attitude is very unfriendly. "Are you crazy to call at night?" If he didn''t know that no one would punish him at this time, song Xiaofan might have thought that it was a trick. However, when he heard a very calm voice on the phone, he didn''t feel sleepy so much, and he immediately picked up his spirits. He has heard Zhou Yang''s voice, and will never forget each other''s voice. The voice is just like her people, so calm, as if all the time is like that, will not be infected by the surrounding environment. Song Xiaofan also admired this very much, so he has a deep memory. He can hear it as soon as he hears it. "It''s you. You dare to call me. What do you want to do? And last time you sent Chen Fu to my door, what happened? It''s not to thank me for chasing you for such a long time, but to send me another gift Song Xiaofan leans on the head of the bed and can''t help joking. He really can''t figure out the way out. What do you want to do? Has the final say that he wants to let him give him a horse? But this is not what he says. What is the use of finding him? Although he thought it was impossible, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Zhou Yang naturally knew that he wanted to be crooked, so he especially reminded song Xiaofan. After Song Xiaofan reacts, he thinks it''s impossible. But in addition, the other party can have anything to talk with him, but soon he knew. "Are you kidding me to protect someone and you to let your opponent protect someone?" If song Xiaofan thought that the person who called was a lunatic before, now this feeling is more and more intense. If it was him, he would not have done anything so outrageous, but the other side would have done it. It can be seen from this that too many things have happened recently. He may not think normally! Song Xiaofan couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t attack the other party. The matter hasn''t reached that level, but he can''t believe it. Chapter 517 Zhou Yang didn''t expect that song Xiaofan didn''t believe him so much, so he had to explain, which made him less suspicious. "If it wasn''t for you to help protect a person, why do you think I should be nice to you? And if I ask you to let me go, will you let me go? You won''t. in that case, why should I do such a thing? " "And with my ability, if you don''t want to catch me, you can''t catch me either. Now do you know where I am? You don''t know, do you? So it doesn''t make any sense to tell you this! " "If you are willing to help me, you can also make a request. Of course, if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch me, you don''t have to. You can try the others!" Song Xiaofan still doubted what he said, so he heard that in order to make him agree to this matter, he was willing to make a step back, which made him want to know who Zhou Yang wanted him to protect! Ordinary people should not let Zhou Yang have such an idea, so he is willing to know. He has to find out who the person he is asked to protect before he can know whether to protect him or not! Zhou Yang doesn''t have the idea that he has to agree to speak out. If he doesn''t think song Xiaofan can protect the people he wants to protect, he won''t find them! I''m sure I can find it, otherwise how can I delay my time? "She is a young girl. Now she is studying in a middle school in Tianhai city. She has no father or mother. Now she is in an orphanage. It is said that she has been bullied by many people. You can protect her from being bullied by others. As for the protection time, I''ll let you know. Of course, you won''t take care of her all the time. So this requirement should not be difficult for you! " What Zhou Yang said about care is naturally to let the other party move out, let her eat well, dress well and stop being abused. It''s so simple. The girl''s name is Cai Gu. Her grades in school are very good. She is a good child in the teacher''s mind. Her classmates have a good relationship with her. It''s just that there are always people bullying her in the orphanage, and the person in charge there doesn''t pay special attention to her. In this case, how can they be friends with her? Originally, she got along well with others in school, and should not fall into such a situation. All this is naturally due to the origin of CAI Gu. Her appearance made a lot of things happen in the orphanage at that time. So people who met her naturally resented her a little. If it wasn''t for her, maybe things wouldn''t be like this at all, and it''s normal for them to have some ideas. Zhou Yang didn''t say the details. Anyway, it''s all over, and they don''t need to know so clearly. And things for song Xiaofan, it is true, he did not have so long to understand, but there are still requirements. Since the other party can let him ask for anything, he will not be polite. He thought about it for a while and soon had an idea. "If you don''t want to talk about your own business, I''ll ask other people. It''s said that you have a friend who seems to have something to do with a big man abroad. He is not a good man, but you are very close to him. I don''t know if you can tell me something about that man. You don''t know anything, do you Song Xiaofan is talking about Song Ling. The other party has the same surname as him, but the means are much more powerful and ferocious than him. Although such a person has nothing to do with Zhou Yang, he doesn''t know what''s going on. They suddenly get in touch with each other, so song Xiaofan won''t miss the chance to know each other''s news. A long time ago, he wanted to find out what was going on, but there was no chance. It would be a good thing for the leaders to bring such news back. Zhou Yang on the other side of the phone is leaning on the sofa at the moment. He has long known the other party''s request. It should be very difficult, but he never thought it was related to Song Ling. Song Xiaofan was really good at talking about it. He wanted to refuse, but just now he agreed with the other party, so he was a little bit difficult to say it. But he still decided to say, because Song Ling is really not a good man. If song Xiaofan doesn''t intervene, he may solve it, just according to his original plan, which may have to be moved to later. But he is willing to bear the consequences. Anyway, the other party can''t do anything to him. "Do you want to know his secret or his whereabouts? I can only tell you one of the two. After all, you know what kind of person he is. If I tell you all about it, I won''t be at peace! " Song Xiaofan knows that his request is not low, and the other party can agree, which has surprised him, so he naturally will not have other requirements. He chose Song Ling''s secret, just know where he is is not enough, because the other party is likely to leave, only know her secret, can catch him. Zhou Yang also thought that he would choose this answer. Naturally, he did not hide anything, so he told the story. Originally, as an outsider, he didn''t know this kind of thing, but God just let him see some things. Even Song Ling didn''t know, he didn''t reveal any information, otherwise, the other party estimated to fight and kill him. "You should know that Song Ling came out of a small village. In that village, people from Er FA country had sneaked in earlier years. He was still a man of high status. At the beginning, they had an accident nearby. The man went to the village to seek a way to survive, or to avoid disaster. After he went in, the person who was looking for him could not be found, so he escaped "The man lived in the village for a period of time and had children, but soon he disappeared and never went back to work. And Song Ling is that person''s child, this matter few people know, even that person''s real identity, few people in the village know. So Song Ling''s case is clean in the eyes of others. " But as long as a little check, we know that he is not clean, and even keep other people''s blood. However, who can remember things decades ago so clearly, so if you want to find fault, you can''t find Song Ling. If so, then forget it. It is estimated that Song Ling''s mother and his family think that the man is dead, but he is still alive. Chapter 518 And at a special time, the man met Song Ling again, so now Song Ling already knows about his father. The other side tricked him into doing things for him. That person may regard Song Ling as his son, but most of them want to ask the other party to help. Maybe they can get some benefits there after the success. But what the final result is, Zhou Yang is not very clear. He met Song Ling''s father, the other party''s mind is not pure, estimate the possibility of mission failure is very big. And their country does not accommodate outsiders, even if Song Ling is the son of that high-level, it will always make other people suspect that he has other purposes. They will certainly reject Song Ling, and that person in order to stabilize his position, certainly will not be his son strong, stay. At that time, Song Ling will certainly be abandoned. With his temper, if he encounters such a thing, he doesn''t know what he will do. Originally, this kind of thing had nothing to do with Zhou Yang. He didn''t need to pay attention to it, but just from the above, he was a little pitiful for each other. Just think of what the other party has done, this poor mood will weaken a lot, he is different from Song Xiao. At least he won''t do it to other people for no reason. Every step he does has a reason. At first, he wants to take revenge, and then he wants to deal with those bad hearted people. But Song Ling is completely for himself, he has to solve all the people who get in his way. So he has a lot of dead souls under his hand. If those people can come back, Song Ling will be restless. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world. Before his father appeared, Song Ling had a good life. After he appeared, he just hesitated and put himself into the arms of the other party. I don''t know whether it''s too eager for father''s love or what. Anyway, Song Ling is working for his father now, which is a fact. Since he has chosen to stand on the other side, it will not be so easy for him to reverse. It is impossible to persuade him into their camp. So he can only be their enemy. "I know, the biggest secret about Song Lin is like this. If you don''t believe it, you can check it again. Although things are far apart, I think you can check it out if you check it out!" At the beginning, after hearing about it, he went to check it, and knew that it was true. Then he told song Xiaofan. Otherwise, if it had not been confirmed, he would not have talked nonsense! Song Xiaofan also saw this. He really wanted to confirm what the other party said, and he believed it. This is not his style. "I know. I''ll take this matter to heart and investigate it. If it turns out that you didn''t cheat me, I''ll solve what you asked me to do. But if I find out that you lied to me, it won''t end so easily! " Since the other party has told him about the little girl, he must have checked the little girl. Maybe we can find out something from each other! But when the other party says it directly, does he think he won''t do it to that person, or does he say he doesn''t mind? I''ll have to check it out. "Of course, I can do what I say. In this matter, I will not cheat you, otherwise I won''t have to send someone to you before, and I will call you. The reason why I called so late is not to disturb your sleep. It''s only because I have time now. It may not be convenient for me after a while, so I hope you can understand! " With that, Zhou Yang immediately hung up regardless of what song Xiaofan was thinking. Not to mention that his remarks are quite suspicious. Why is it inconvenient after that? Is he going anywhere? Or is it a special occasion? I can''t help looking into it, but when I think about it, I can''t think of anything. He didn''t think about it any more. There are still a lot of things to be investigated. He doesn''t have much time to spend on other things. It''s easy to find out about CAI Gu. She is really unhappy in the orphanage, but in this way, she studies harder and wants to leave there. In a short time, she will be an adult, so it shouldn''t be long before her wish comes true. However, she was bullied every day. This kind of depression was too long. Maybe even if it was about to end, she could not survive. So song Xiaofan knows why Zhou Yang let him come here. I don''t know what their relationship is, but they don''t hesitate to come to him. It seems that if we want to find out this matter, we have to start from Cai Gu. It''s not difficult to pick someone up. Although Cai Gu is very independent and may not be able to pick her up alone, sometimes it''s a different matter. Song Xiaofan just observes her first, and doesn''t pick her up right away. Then he goes to check on Song Ling. Many people know where he came from before. It''s really very easy to investigate. But about his father, it really takes time, and it''s not easy. Cai Gu seems to be in a bit of a hurry. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to wait for him to finish the work here. Song Xiaofan is not a very poisonous person. He doesn''t want to see Cai Gu suffer there, so he takes people out. If Zhou Yang cheated him, he would not send people back. After Cai Gu finished his studies, he would pay for it. That''s what he told Cai Gu. Otherwise, the other party would not like to be taken away by him! Song Xiaofan places the other party in a house. He won''t accompany her every day, but he will give Cai Gu enough money. Anyway, Cai Gu can cook, so she can arrange her own. Even if she lives alone, it''s better than being in an orphanage. At least no one will bully her. Song Xiaofan after a few days to see each other, found that the mood is much better, so the state is much better. I have to say that the gloomy and pitiful atmosphere on my body has changed a lot. Because it was in a small yard, song Xiaofan came to the door and was found by Cai Gu, who was washing vegetables in the yard. "Brother song, here you are!" Song Xiaofan is nearly ten years older than Cai Gu. It seems that it''s OK to call brother or uncle. But Cai Gu thought it was better to call big brother, but song Xiaofan thought it was younger, so he called it that. Chapter 519 "Are you used to it here? No one is going to trouble you Song Xiaofan calculates that he hasn''t been here for about three days. No accident, he will come here twice a week. Sometimes he will buy some things for him, but sometimes he will come empty handed. This is the case. The main reason is that he can''t follow each other at any time. Originally, he also wanted to ask someone to take care of CAI Gu, but the other side said he didn''t need to. Cai Gu felt that he was a teenager and would take care of himself. Other people come here like this. There''s no reason to change to a more comfortable environment. It''s up to her to rely on others for help. She can''t accept it. And she''s not used to getting along with other people. This will make her think back to the situation in the orphanage before. Maybe that person won''t bully her. After all, she is taking money to do things. But also let her heart, there is a very strange feeling. That person''s money, perhaps also by her. Cai Gu resisted this even more. Song Xiaofan also had a friendly conversation with her at the beginning, but the other party said that he would not let anyone else come over. Naturally, song Xiaofan did not force her. What he said about trouble, of course, does not only refer to the orphanage, where things are over, so there is no need to manage. He''s talking about the back troubles. Song Xiaofan has investigated before, and the people who live here are of good character, but there is always a chance. Cai Gu is very clever. If there is such a person, if she knows, he will be able to solve it as soon as possible. Cai Gu understood song Xiaofan''s idea. After hearing this, he nodded his head, but nothing happened. The people around him are very friendly, especially the grandparents on both sides. They give him something from time to time. It seems that they know that they are a kind person, so they don''t have other thoughts. "It''s OK. If you have anything, please tell me in time. If I didn''t answer the phone, I''ll call Gao Lai last time and I''ll tell you that he will help you! " Cai Gu nodded, then let song Xiaofan in. They had a meal, and then song Xiaofan left. This time, he came to say goodbye to Cai Gu, because he had a mission to go for half a year and left for a while, so it was impossible to see her twice a week. After Song Xiaofan got the news about Song Ling from Zhou Yang, he told the leader, and they also entrusted him to pay attention to Song Ling. Zhou Yang doesn''t need him to do things, which is also a relief for song Xiaofan. After all, he just made a deal with Zhou Yang. If he suddenly attacked the other side, he would be very sorry. The most important thing is that he can''t find anyone, so it must be a waste of time to focus on Zhou Yang''s side all the time. He himself has no idea about this task. But if it''s a different person, it''s more likely. And song Xiaofan is also very interested in Song Ling. Compared with Song Ling, the mistakes made by Zhou Yang are one day and one place. So, if you let him choose, he''d better pay more attention to Song Lin! At least, Zhou Yang didn''t do anything that disgusted him too much. Everything the other side did had reasons that he could accept. Song Ling''s father''s name is Ichiro Yamaguchi. Now he has a very important position in the second country, so it would be a very good thing for them to bring him down. But now that Ichiro Yamaguchi is in the second developing country, they can''t touch him at all, so they have to rely on Song Ling. Song Ling''s whereabouts are also hard to find, but not nowhere. He seems to care about the little stone village where he was born, so he will go to see it every once in a while. Recently, he had a task, so he didn''t go there. Otherwise, how could song Xiaofan not meet him? But he got the news that Song Ling was coming back soon, so he planned to go to Xiaoshi village again to try to meet each other. If not, he would stay a few more days. So song Xiaofan came to see Cai Gu once, otherwise he could leave directly. According to his deal with Zhou Yang, he can''t tell other people about the little girl, but how is it possible? It''s impossible for her to get all-round care without telling others. After all, he has to do tasks and can''t always protect each other, but he didn''t tell too many people. The people above also turn a blind eye to this. They usually don''t come here, but if something happens, they will be the first to rush here. What he can do now is to ensure his safety as much as possible. Xiaoshi village is in a corner around Zhoushan City. Before, the village was not very rich, but now it is developing well. Since the building, compared with decades, it is a day by day. Song Ling naturally played a very important role in it. The villagers were not very clear about his real identity. They thought that he became a big boss outside, and then came back to help the villagers, so they had a very good impression of him. It''s just that his fate is miserable. His father suddenly disappeared at that time, and his mother can''t hold on to him when he grows up. Otherwise, there may be other people to help him accept his joy now. Instead of making a lot of money and having no family around. Song Ling''s grandparents are all in this village. They died earlier than their mother, but they are also very nice to him, so Song Ling remembers him very well. Every time I come back, I will give them a stick of incense. Naturally, this time is the same. Song Ling this time is to help his father Shan Gu Yi Lang, sent a batch of goods, although said very adventurous, but eventually safe back. So he counted the days and came back on the day of his mother''s birthday. People in the village also know that he likes to be quiet, so on this day, although he has a lot to say to him, he didn''t disturb him and let him quietly worship his parents and grandparents on this mountain. Song Ling sometimes encountered some things and seldom came back once, so almost every time he came back, he would worship all his relatives once. This is also his habit. There is a mountain behind Xiaoshi village. In the past, villagers used to go to this mountain to pick things or hunt, but now they do less. It became a place for their Tibetans. Song Ling''s family is buried here, and they are connected together, so it''s very convenient to handle. He decorated their tombstone, so it looks good. At least it''s the most prominent tombstone in the village, which can be seen by anyone who comes. Today''s weather is a little cold, cold wind makes people shiver, but it is nothing to Song Ling. Chapter 520 Wearing changfengyi, he knelt down on the ground very sincerely and gave his mother two sticks of incense. Then he said something that other people didn''t understand, but he believed his mother could understand. "I helped him again this time. He praised me and said that he would take me back to see his family at the end of the year. I used to look forward to all this, but now I''m a little tangled. To be honest, I don''t want to see his family. If I don''t see him, it seems that I''ve made all my efforts in these days and it''s all in vain! " "He left so long, but he never came back. Although he made excuses, I didn''t believe him very much. But when I heard him say that he didn''t abandon me and he was still thinking about me, I couldn''t help but feel soft. Would you forgive him if it was you? Or have you never forgiven me? " Song Ling''s words, no one answered him, but he just spoke out of his heart, did not want to be answered. If someone did answer, it would be a very scary thing for him. Although Song Lin didn''t grow up in a sound family, his family still gave him enough love and let him grow up smoothly. So in fact, his three outlooks are quite normal, but he is an extremely paranoid person. He likes his father very much, so he will do it regardless of everything. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know whether what he''s doing is right or wrong. But even so, he''s going to do it. Just for the so-called little warmth. If you were Zhou Yang or song Xiaofan, you would never do such a thing. Maybe it''s because their focus is different. Some people may not be interested in this thing because they have lost their family ties, so some people are very concerned about it. It seems that as long as they can enjoy the warmth, they are willing to do anything, which some people do not appreciate. Song Xiaofan hates Song Ling''s behavior, but his words can''t change his mind. "Wait a while longer. If my idea remains unchanged, I will follow him. But if I change my mind, I won''t go. If I leave now, I don''t know if it''s too late. Will those people forgive me? I think it''s impossible! " Song Ling has been reading on the paper. As long as she is close to him, she can hear it. But no one will be close to her. She just doesn''t want to annoy him. He stayed here for a while and then left. Song Ling has a little time this time, so he can stay in the village for one night, which is also his habit all the time. Naturally, it won''t change suddenly. The village is not big. If outsiders come, they will surely make everyone notice. Song Xiaofan didn''t come here after thinking about it for a while, but chose to live in a small town outside xiaoshicheng. If you want to leave Xiaoshi village and go to the city, you have to pass this town. So song Xiaofan thinks it''s better to wait for Song Ling here, so that he won''t expose himself and can see his whereabouts. He waited about two days before Song Ling came out from there, and then he could keep up. Song Ling has been thinking about some things between him and his father. His attention was too focused, so he didn''t realize that he was being watched at first. Until he arrived at zhoufa town and planned to go to the second developing country by boat. This time, he is going to see each other there. It''s very secret, so there are not many people he took. At this time, he found the existence of song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan has been following each other behind, with his kung fu to want not to be found, is a very normal thing. But just as he was staring at each other, Song Ling suddenly turned his head, so as soon as their eyes met, Song Ling naturally knew what happened to song Xiaofan. He just surprised for a while, and walked to song Xiaofan in no hurry. Song Xiaofan didn''t hide when he saw this. Since he was found, it''s meaningless to hide again. Maybe he can take this opportunity to persuade the other party, but his idea is doomed to fail, because in some aspects, Song Ling is very stubborn, and he can''t persuade anyone if he decides. Unless his mother is resurrected, but this possibility does not exist. "What do you want to do after following me for so long? Who sent you?" Although zhoufa is a city, it is not very big, but because it is an important traffic fortress, it is still very busy. It''s just that they are a little biased in this place, so there are fewer talents, but it''s just convenient for them to communicate. He has thought a lot in his heart, and he is also guessing who is the most likely person to come, but unfortunately, after thinking about it for a while, he is still not sure who that person is. Moreover, song Xiaofan''s skills are much more powerful than those sent by those people before, so he may not be a member of the same group. He has to be careful. Don''t be someone else didn''t find anything, he instead exposed himself, that''s not worth it. He kept a close eye on each other and would not let go of any clues. If you are a person with weak willpower or no confidence, you can''t help exposing something when he looks at you like this. But song Xiaofan was not affected at all. This kind of small skill is nothing to him at all. When it came to training, these things had already been trained. Had it not been for an accident, he would not have been found. "I think we should play in another place. It''s not very convenient." Song Xiaofan felt that if he could persuade the other party to succeed, it would be the best thing. But even if the possibility is extremely small, he has to try it. Song Ling doesn''t know what song Xiaofan is thinking, but he does have something to say to the other party, so when he heard that, he agreed. It seems that the other party is willing to disclose some information, although in his view, it is not like that person may do something, but he will not miss this opportunity. There is a small teahouse near here. They go to the only box inside to sit down. The business of the teahouse is not very good. There is no one outside. So it''s convenient for them to talk. Song Ling was obviously impatient when facing song Xiaofan, so as soon as he sat down, he asked about what he had just asked. "Do you think I''ll say anything like that? But maybe we can make a deal. I know that you are going to the second developing countries, and I know who you are going to see, and I know a lot about you. Do you think he will pay attention to you when you do so? No, let you go back this time, just to better command you, when you have no use value, and then kick you out Chapter 521 "You don''t want to pay with all your heart, but in exchange for such a result, or if you don''t believe it, you can do an experiment. At that time, you can decide whether to cooperate with me or not! " Anyway, she has been given enough time to finish it. Now she is not in a hurry, but if she has a chance, it''s better to hurry up. Since he spoke to now, Song Ling has been staring at her like this, the eyes seem to be looking at a dead man. There are very few people who know his affairs. He has solved all those who know his affairs. So even if someone knows something, they will not say it directly. But now someone has done so. In his opinion, that person is looking for death, so how can he let him go? Song Xiaofan naturally knows that it''s not good to say things now, but he is sure. Zhoufa city is not Song Ling''s territory, but he often has to go in and out here, so he also arranged some manpower. In this way, if something happens, you can find someone to solve it in time, even if it''s not too much, but it''s enough to satisfy his ordinary little things. Moreover, he has been here for such a long time, and nothing else has happened. He is quite at ease. But did not expect, comfortable for a long time, hemp, trouble appeared. On the surface, Song Ling had nothing to do, but she was already thinking about calling someone to come here, and song Xiaofan and song Xiaofan solved it. People who know his identity and purpose can never live. The killing intention in his eyes is very obvious. Naturally, song Xiaofan sees it. Seeing that the other party has been staring at him for a long time, he doesn''t speak. He just wants to solve him. Naturally, song Xiaofan can only speak again to remind him. "I advise you that you''d better get rid of the thoughts in your mind. Since I dare to say these things, I''m not afraid of you. I did it for your sake. If you don''t believe it at all, there''s nothing I can do "But in your spare time, it''s better to think more about your father. Will he really treat you as you think, or do you want these superficial family relationships? If so, even if your mother knows, she won''t be very happy." Song Xiaofan is not willing to mention the dead at this time, but if that person can help Song Ling wake up, he is naturally willing to mention it. But when Song Ling heard his mother, his expression was not good. Obviously, song Xiaofan''s idea not only failed, but also had a negative effect. "You should know that your father has a family over there. His wife is not easy to get into trouble. The status of his children is much higher than that of you here. At least they are not wanted. Your existence is already dangerous, and you help him to do that kind of thing. It seems that you don''t want to live "It doesn''t matter if you have an accident, but will someone go to investigate Xiaoshi village? They are innocent! You don''t have to worry. I won''t attack them. I''m afraid that someone will threaten you. Then I can''t help you, so think about it carefully! " "If you think it through and want to cooperate with me, this time, I think you should know how to do it. When you make achievements, it''s not too late for us to do it again. Otherwise, I doubt if you are cheating me!" Song Xiaofan said that no matter what the other party was thinking, he left directly. But what he didn''t know was that those people had been controlled for a long time, so when song Xiaofan went out, whether there was any danger or not, he walked very freely. When Song Ling comes out, he thinks his subordinates have caught song Xiaofan, but when he goes to ask questions, he finds that the man is not there at all. And his people were injured. Seeing this, he naturally knew that the other party was really prepared. He thought things very well. "I will know who you are!" "What are you doing there? Why don''t you go and wait for others to see your jokes? " Song Ling was angry. His people could see it at a glance, but now they could do nothing but cover their faces and be scolded. They are also wrong in this matter. It is clear that there are no people around, but they do not know where some people came from. They took them into the nearby alley, put on sacks and beat them severely. This kind of thing, in the past only they do to other people, but now it is reversed, which makes them very uncomfortable. But there are many people on the other side, and they are very skilled. It seems that they often do such things, and they can''t stop them. So they can only be beaten. But if Song Ling can find those people, it''s also a good thing for them, but the question is, can we find them? They are very skeptical about this. Song Xiaofan is clearly a person, how can so many people suddenly come to help? Will it happen, or, in fact, things are not as simple as they think. If the other party''s ability, even they can muddle through, it really can''t be treated at will. And the situation is a little bit different from what they think. Song Xiaofan has already said that he is not unprepared. The person who beat Song Ling violently in the alley was really arranged by him, but it was someone else''s help. This time, he came to zhoufa City alone. He didn''t bring anyone else. It''s mainly because I didn''t have time. Moreover, it was a secret affair. He couldn''t let other people participate in it. He didn''t even talk about it. The person who helped him was very capable in zhoufa. This time, he was willing to help because he owed him a favor. This time, although not all the human relations have been paid off, at least some things have been done. After Song Xiaofan and Song Ling separated, they immediately rushed to each other. He entered from the back of a bar and turned left and right to another place. Because there is a connection at the bottom, even if someone follows him, he doesn''t know where he has gone. In this way, he will be very safe. Zhou Dali, his friend, was rocking his red wine glass on his sofa. Seeing him come in, he took a sip of wine. He looked very comfortable. Yes, he is the boss here. If even he is not comfortable, who else is? But Zhou Dali almost lost his life when he came to this step. It wasn''t song Xiaofan who saved his life that time. It''s estimated that now he''s in this position and has already been done by other people. That''s why he got in touch with song Xiaofan. There was no chance to repay the debt before, but this time. "Back? My people didn''t disappoint you, did they? What are you going to do next? " Chapter 522 When talking to his benefactor, Zhou Dali changed his appearance. He would sit on the sofa safely instead of being as relaxed as before. Song Xiaofan went over and sat next to him. Then he took a glass of wine from the table and began to drink. In fact, before that, he didn''t say all his plans. It''s not that he didn''t believe Zhou Dali, but that he didn''t think about what to do. I just want to test each other first. But the result of this trip is not very good. So his first plan failed. Now we can only look at the second plan, which is to wait until Song Ling is hit. But at that time, they said that maybe they had solved the target, and there was no need for that. So song Xiaofan now also has some small tangles. Zhou Dali is very familiar with this place and pays close attention to Ichiro Yamaguchi''s affairs, so he can discuss with the other party on this matter. Originally, he thought that no one would disclose it, but if the other party knew something and guessed his purpose, there was no need to hide it. So he also very seriously discussed this matter with the other party. "Your people are naturally awesome. People who want to come to Song Ling should not recognize them. But if they want to think about it carefully, they should be able to think about it. After all, besides you, who else has such a bold bully? " Song Ling often haunts around here, so anyone with a little ability can know about it. With Song Ling''s ability, other people naturally dare not provoke him. But if Zhou Dali wants to do it, it''s OK. Only he has the ability and courage. It''s just that Song Ling has something to do now, so maybe he won''t spend so much time pestering Zhou Dali. But once he''s free, maybe he''ll get into trouble. Song Xiaofan had thought about asking Zhou Dali to find other people and not let his people do it, but he couldn''t stop them. There may be a little trouble now, but song Xiaofan knows that he really doesn''t care. "Since I''ve sent someone over, I''m not afraid of trouble, and you look down on me. If I get into trouble, I''m not myself." Although Zhou Dali is willing to give something to repay song Xiaofan''s kindness, he is not ready to give it all. After all, if he had nothing, how could he repay his kindness? If you can''t keep your own life, tell others that you are helping others. He believes that if he doesn''t have his present position, there will be a lot of people who want to take revenge on him. He had thought about it before he took action, otherwise he would not let people take action. So don''t say that the other party won''t doubt him. Even if he doubts, he won''t do it. Because as long as Song Ling passes by here and wants to work here, he has to please him. Unless there is a big grudge, otherwise he will never do it. So he can''t do anything but take the loss for nothing. "So you don''t have to think so much. Let''s live here these days. He won''t stay long every time. I don''t think people over there are very keen on him. Why do you think he insists on this? Is family affection so important? " Similarly, Zhou Dali, who lost his family in his early years, can''t understand this. It''s not that he hasn''t seen him, and he even has contact with each other! At that time, he was not the boss of Zhoushan City, just a bottom man. But when he was down, he felt bad when he contacted with each other, and this feeling would always stay in his heart, so up to now, he hated each other very much. Such a person can even give up the loyal people around him, let alone the son he didn''t bring with him. What''s that? If yamaguchiro had no son, he might care a little, but now he has two girls. Song Ling is just a person with a little use value in his opinion. It''s better to make use of the critical moment, and the other party won''t change his mind. If it was him, he might try to tie it up. And Song Ling doesn''t ask much, just a little bit of family affection. If he coaxes him a little, he can solve the problem, which others can''t expect. If yamaguchiro cared, he would not have left that year! Zhou Dali knew what happened in those years by chance, but he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan also knew it, so he caught up with it. If the other party asks for help, he will help if he can, but if he can''t, he can''t help. "I don''t know. Maybe he lacks such things. We don''t need to discuss this matter at all, because he has his decision, so we can''t stop him. But one thing I''m sure is that as long as Ichiro Yamaguchi does something bad for Song Ling, I believe he will turn around immediately, and then we will have a chance. " "I just don''t know when it will be. Do you have anyone over there? If you can stimulate the other party to speed up the progress of this matter, it would be great! " Song Xiaofan seldom goes to ER FA country, so he has no contacts there. It''s not convenient to deal with some things. There are people over there, but they have their own things to do. If they help him suddenly, it may affect the first thing, so he has to do it by himself. They can help appropriately, but this kind of help is absolutely impossible. Listen to him say so, Zhou Dali hesitated for a while, finally nodded. How could they not have the idea to do it? However, he also borrowed a lot of thoughts to arrange people in. So he didn''t want to expose those people until he had to. "Do you have a specific way? If you really need a group of people, I can help you find a new group of people. But I''m afraid it can''t be arranged before. Because they are all my friends, and I don''t want them to be in danger! " Although they were willing to go there, even if they were in danger, they would not mind, but Zhou Dali could not help but mind. So even if song Xiaofan is not satisfied, he has to say something. Seeing his nervous face, song Xiaofan knew that he had misunderstood. He just asked people to do something, but it was not so dangerous. But song Xiaofan is not dissatisfied, the other side can say so, it shows that he put those brothers in mind. Chapter 523 Zhou Dali attaches so much importance to friendship, which shows that his character is not so bad. "I have a little idea in my heart. It''s not very difficult, but it must be able to reach Ichiro Yamaguchi. Otherwise, how can those words reach him? Or you can pass on the words. If there are too many people, the other party will not be able to make trouble, because he can''t vent his anger on everyone, so you don''t have to worry about it. " It''s right to say that, but you have to be careful when you act. Who knows if there will be any accident? Yamaguchiro can''t do it for everyone, but he can pick out a few typical ones to solve it. Naturally, Zhou Dali''s people can''t become that typical one. At that time, you can operate it and lead it to other people. But this other person has to be the opponent or the person who is not a good person in the first place. In this way, he can achieve his own goal without harming other innocent people. This can be promised. In the end, song Xiaofan and Zhou Dali decided to take a few people there, and then let Zhou Dali''s people in the second developing countries help. They have been there for a period of time. It should be very easy for them to find a few people or do something, as long as they don''t leave a handle. If he can''t, it''s up to the people he brought. When the time comes, he will bring them back. Even if other people find something, it''s hard to find them. For Zhou Dali, as long as his friends are not involved, everything is easy to discuss. He also discussed with his friends and they agreed. So song Xiaofan and Song Ling boarded the same boat and went to the second country. Originally, he wanted to take the second boat, but in the near future, the second boat will come later, which will delay a lot of things. He thought that it would be better to do things well when Song Ling was there, so he could only take the same boat with him. The other side should not find out. He bought the ticket later. He will definitely go up later and will not be on the same floor with him. If he thinks about it, he will have no burden. Song Ling over there did not expect that song Xiaofan, whom he asked people to look for, actually followed him. After he returned to the place where he lived, he asked people to check the whereabouts of song Xiaofan. He wants to see who hurt his men! At first, he thought it was song Xiaofan who brought it, but he asked people to check it. When song Xiaofan came, he didn''t bring anyone else. Unless the other party hides well, when they bring people, they will not be found by other people at all. However, he thinks that this possibility is not great, so he gives it up. Then he thought that song Xiaofan might have asked other people for help. He thinks it''s quite possible. However, his subordinates said that those people are proficient, and their strength is still above them, so such people are relatively rare. I don''t know where song Xiaofan came from. It will take time to investigate this matter. He has asked people to check it. I believe there will be results. After he got on the boat, he didn''t think about the things that bothered him any more, but he really had to think about his father. Every time he thought about it, he felt very upset. Who let him feel very tangled to each other, which led to some things he did not simply. His attitude towards Yamaguchi is good and bad for a while. Even Yamaguchi feels it. So many times, he coaxes his son to do things. Originally, he didn''t want to, but there was no way to do it. It takes about a day for them to go to the second developing country by boat, so Song Ling takes advantage of this day to think about the next thing. Song Xiaofan didn''t listen to what he said, but he knew it himself, so he didn''t need to be told again. If he said too much, he would feel very upset. He doesn''t want others to understand his affairs so clearly, and then intervene in them, as if he is very weak and in great need of help. Otherwise, he would not hate song Xiaofan so much. Song Xiaofan didn''t think about it at all. He was enjoying the surrounding scenery. This sea is very beautiful, mainly because it is not as fierce as those oceans, but it is very calm. They arrived at their destination the next morning. At this time, many people naturally got up. After all, there were no other entertainment activities on the ship. Apart from playing with mobile phones, they just seemed to sleep. They can''t wait to go ashore. Their days in bed are not very comfortable. They are going ashore to have a good rest. Because Zhou Dali had already helped song Xiaofan get in touch with people, so after he got off the ship, he naturally got in touch with them. The people over there naturally welcome song Xiaofan. On the contrary, they feel that their brother has taken things too seriously. If you have an idea, you have to do it. Instead of procrastinating, you can accomplish nothing. Since I hate yamaguchiro, why don''t I start earlier? It''s not that they don''t have a chance. It''s just that Zhou Dali thinks it''s too dangerous for them to get into danger. That''s why he didn''t do it. But in fact, they don''t think so. But Zhou Dali said it was very serious, and they didn''t want to make their brother unhappy, so they lived here all the time, but they didn''t do anything! They have been here for several years. Although they haven''t been fully integrated here, they at least have a certain sense of existence. At least it''s no use asking for information. So they can naturally find the information song Xiaofan wants about Shan Gu Yilang and his family. When they take people back to the place they prepared for them, but settle down, they will tell them all about the recent investigation. Because song Xiaofan wanted the latest news, they didn''t say it on the phone before. It was all before, so naturally there was no need to speak. There are many rules here in the second developing countries, and there are no chairs in the room, so it''s not convenient to kneel or sit. However, when they come here, they can only act according to their rules. If they have ideas, they can''t solve them. "Shangu Yilang is now the top leader here, the confidant of his heart, and his position is relatively high. But because he is older and has many enemies, many people want to pull him down. So many people are taking advantage of this period of time to constantly target him. If they want to attack him, it''s better to do it at this time. " Chapter 524 The speaker is a burly man. His name is Li Qing. The one next to him is a little thinner and his brother. His name is Zhao Wu. Both of them are good at fighting. After they came here, they didn''t show this skill. What he usually does most is some clerical work. Of course, sometimes he has to run errands. Anyway, it''s not particularly amazing. But there''s a little bit of weight. The news they got must be correct, so song Xiaofan thought about it for a while and did what they said, which also coincided with his previous idea. Naturally, he would not change. They are indeed more courageous than Zhou Dali, but Zhou Dali is purely worried about them, not that he really dares not act on this matter. If they were other people, I would see if he would react like this. They also know that, so they want to do something for their brother. But don''t want to quarrel with each other, and this time song Xiaofan came, it can solve this situation. "I promised Zhou Dali that I would never put you in danger, so you are only responsible for asking for information!" "By the way, do you know about Song Ling?" Zhou Dali has such a good relationship with his two brothers that maybe he told them something. But song Xiaofan felt that he needed to ask, so that he could know what to do next. If they know something, they don''t have to avoid it any more. If they don''t know, they won''t take the initiative to say it, but will do it by themselves. There is no need to make it clear that he is working here. Li Qinghai and Zhao Wu seemed to think of his question and nodded at the same time. They were sent by Zhou Dali. Their original purpose was to discuss the affairs of Ichiro Yamaguchi. How could they not know about Song Ling? In addition, every time Song Ling came to ER FA country, he was looking for Shan Gu Yi lang. at the beginning, he kept a secret. Later, he might see that no one paid attention to them, so he was not so defensive. "Song Ling helped Shan Gu Yilang to do things, and Shan Gu Yilang himself knew it, so he praised him. If there is no accident, he may be promoted again in a while, and yamaguchiro has an important task to give him recently, which is a bit risky for Song Ling. " "If he completes it, Ichiro Yamaguchi''s position will be stable. If he doesn''t, it''s estimated that there will be some trouble between them!" So if we start from this aspect, we can naturally test some things, but it is certainly very important for Li Qing to say so. Li Qing just heard something about it, but it wasn''t very clear, so he couldn''t tell him exactly. This still needs further inquiry, but only the confidants should be able to know this. Song Xiaofan said he understood this, but he could probably learn something from each other''s words. Anyone with a brain will not agree. Unless Yamaguchi Ichiro can really give what he wants, but is that possible? Song Xiaofan doesn''t know about it. But it doesn''t prevent him from making plans. He has to have corresponding countermeasures to deal with whether the other party agrees or not. And Song Ling on the other side, naturally, also succeeded in meeting Shan Gu Ichiro. At the beginning, the other side naturally regarded him as a relative. I repeated what I said last time about taking him to meet people. It''s just that there are some hints in the words that he needs to complete another task. When the task is finished, you can come to celebrate the new year. But Song Ling is still indifferent to this, and her expression has not changed. When Yamaguchi saw this, he naturally frowned, because he was afraid that he didn''t speak clearly enough, that the other party didn''t understand thoroughly enough, and that it would be bad to distort his meaning. "As you know, Zhang Fengjun wants to get the goods from the Liao family. If the goods are gone, he will be able to avenge the Liao family''s design last time! He thinks highly of you. He knows you are developing well there, so he wants you to help him! " At this point, Ichiro yamahu makes a helpless expression appropriately, and he doesn''t want to. But the other party''s order came down, and he had no choice. If he is now playing the role of a father, anyone who is not particularly smart may not see through his false appearance. But as smart as Song Ling, he can see through it at a glance. He knows that the other party is acting, and he also knows that the other party wants to use him. In the past, he can treat things as if he didn''t know anything, but this time it''s not the same. It''s true that Zhang Fengjun has a grudge against the Liao family, but their grudge is not small. And Zhang Fengjun is a very stingy person, who offended him, he will remember, and then try to solve it. If the other party would not have done so in the past, but this time the Liao family is going to send a batch of things to xiao''an City, which is a lot of equipment. There are people on guard there, so those things are very important to them. Once there is no such thing and an accident happens, they can''t protect themselves. So it''s very dangerous for Song Ling. He has some ability in China, but if he wants to win the goods, he has to use all his ability, and it also represents his death. There must be a lot of people to protect the goods. How could he be an ordinary man who could snatch them? Song Ling naturally has a clear understanding of her ability. He knows where his bottom line is and where other people''s bottom line is. That''s why he is particularly clear. Therefore, he must not be able to take up this task, otherwise he will be sent to the fire pit. He didn''t make it clear what Kazuo Yamaguchi planned to do next, so he would not lose his life. What''s more, when the other party takes him as a target and makes such stupid behavior, do you think he really doesn''t know? It would be stupid to say yes! "For the so-called new year''s Eve dinner, I''m not so rare, so you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''m afraid I can''t do it! And I would like to advise you that this incident is not simple at all. If you are not careful, the whole army will be destroyed. You should be careful when you act. Otherwise, all these years of preparation will be in vain! " Song Ling''s voice is faint, but it has a lot of ripples in Shan Gu Yilang''s heart. To be honest, rejection is common sense, but Song Ling usually promised him a lot of things, he did not expect that the other party would refuse on this. So he stood there for a long time without any reaction. The result was unexpected. Chapter 525 "What do you mean? I heard you right. Didn''t you really want to go to Spring Festival dinner before? Why did you refuse this time? " In the past, yamaguchiro would never have said this so frankly, but he found that if some things were not clear, he might not be able to understand Song Ling''s real thoughts. In the past, he didn''t want to ask directly, because he was afraid that the result would disappoint him. However, in this situation, if the other party blindly refuses, he seems unable to stop it. If even his only family affection can''t keep the other party to help, then he doesn''t have any assurance to let the other party help, so he wants to win the remaining opportunities. Although he can''t accept this fact now, he still tries to talk with each other in a gentle tone, which is not his real psychological thought. He would have been angry before. Listen to him say so, Song Ling just looked at him, and then answered this question. It''s just that the answer is not to satisfy Ichiro Yamaguchi. "I think you misunderstand me too much. When did I say I was going to have new year''s Eve dinner? I just want to know what it''s like to have a father. Because you left when I was young, and never came back. In my world, you are always missing. Now when I meet you, I naturally want you to make up for it. But I tried to feel very bad! " "I will never forget the expression in your eyes at the moment when you recognized me. It was very shocked. Then you were flustered. You seemed to be afraid of what trouble I would bring you. Then you turned into a surprise when you knew my identity." "The expression you looked at me at that time. A lot of real moment, that my identity can bring you benefits, so you are willing to recognize me. If I were just an ordinary person, or there were a lot of troubles, you would not be like this! " "Originally, I thought that I could delay some things and tell you later, but now it seems that I can''t delay any more. You want me to die for you, that is, you don''t care about me at all. If you don''t even give me the last chance to block, how can I continue to play with you? " "So I won''t come back to you after that, and you don''t want to entrust me to help you. You and I are both acting, and I know very well in my heart. It''s just a one-time show this time. I''ll make things clear! " Then Song Ling wants to leave, but Shan Gu Yilang will react very quickly. He runs to Song Ling and stops him. His words have not been finished yet. Although what the other party said had a great impact on him, his intuition told him that he could not leave like this. Today''s events have led to the collapse of Ichiro Yamaguchi''s ideas. If he doesn''t have time to think about it carefully, he must think about it carefully. Originally, he thought that Song Ling was a good son who wanted to get family affection and would listen to him all the time. He would never have other ideas. That''s why he revealed a lot of information to the other party, because he has the ability to handle the other party and guarantee that the other party will never disclose things. But if the other party has seen through him from the beginning to the end, and has been acting with him, or just wants to prove something, will Song Ling betray him and disclose all the information he knows? Then I don''t know. If you don''t know this, it is very likely to be the cause of the accident, so he can''t let it happen. He wants to help Song Ling get a promotion by virtue of his ability, instead of telling others the news. Then not only will he not be promoted, but his life may be in danger! So even if Song Ling can''t help him, he can''t let him go back alive. He has to kill the danger in the cradle. However, yamaguchiro turned to think that the other party might be worried, or that this task is too dangerous, so he would say such impulsive words. He thinks that Song Ling should be given another chance, and he also tries to persuade him. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to start again. "You see what you said, I didn''t mean it at all. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. It''s a big deal. I''ve been in this position. I''d like to be demoted, but I''ll never put you in danger. " "It''s not easy for you to come here. How can you go back so soon? I''ll accompany you here for a few days. Even if you don''t go to the new year''s Eve dinner, it doesn''t matter. I can come here alone to eat with you. But you also know that in my current situation, I can''t leave the second country at all, so you have to come here more. " Finish saying mountain ancient one Lang, want to pull Song Ling to original position to let him sit down. At that time, he would secretly use some tricks. When the other side fell down, he would naturally let the other side stay here. Then don''t worry about accidents. If you think about it, the crisis he is facing is nothing. It''s a pity that all this is just his fantasy. The fact is totally different from what he thought. He didn''t pull each other. Song Ling is still there. His kung fu is much better than that of Ichiro Yamaguchi. In recent years, his opponent has been taking care of his own merits. His skills that he had not been able to do were completely wasted. He was tall and thin, but he became a little fat, which was a big problem for him. With such a fear of death, it is absolutely impossible for him to do tasks as he used to. Or he has always been afraid of death, but he used to rely on his own skills and courage. Now that he has no skill, he naturally does not dare to expose himself. He has to be careful when it is a little dangerous, let alone this time. Song Ling understands Yamaguchi Ichiro''s idea very well, but understanding is one thing, whether to recognize or not, whether to accept or not, that is another thing. Song Ling pulls his sleeve out of the other party''s hand, waves the dust that doesn''t exist at all, and cleans himself up. Then he looks at Ichiro Yamaguchi. "After all, father and son have a fight, so you can rest assured that I won''t tell you about you. I''m not so mean. If I don''t cooperate, I will betray each other. But if you want to do something to me, it won''t be successful. Do you think I''ll be unprepared when I come here, so put away your despicable ideas! " "You can''t win with me. You know what I am. So before you start, you just need to think clearly, or your brain will suddenly be shocked and you will do whatever you think. " Chapter 526 "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I advise you not to contact me if you don''t have any problems. Otherwise, the result will not be as simple as you want!" For fear that the other party would hold him back, Song Ling waited for the other party for a while after finishing his words. Seeing that Shan Gu Ichiro really had nothing to say, he left slowly. You can see from his state that he is not afraid of yamaguchiro. Originally, yamaguchiro, who was not very sober, would like to make it clear. Although he brought people here, he didn''t have many. Song Ling will definitely not come here alone. His skill is enough to defeat his people, not to mention that he has other people to help. So it''s really better for him not to do it just now. If he does something, I''m afraid Song Ling will not let it go. So he was also a little lucky, just looking at the figure of the other side away, he was also a little worried. Because he didn''t believe what the other side said, but he didn''t have the courage to ask. After all, the other side said things very clearly, just to see whether he believed it or not. However, to ask him to truthfully report the matter to his boss, Ichiro Yamaguchi is afraid. The other party is a very strict person, and also very fierce, some things he certainly can''t accept, if the other party really know this, it will let him try to solve people. At that time, Song Ling is not their friend, that is the enemy, for the enemy that must be executed. Only the dead can keep their secrets better. But that''s right. It''s another matter to really do it, and let him do it himself! He wants to think about what to do next, but even so, he still let people pay attention to Song Ling''s action. It was too late in the past. It''s just that he orders people to take action. It''s too late. When his people go to mark people, Song Ling will be gone. Song Ling hasn''t left Er FA Guo yet. He went to a friend''s home. Song Ling has been to ER FA country many times. Naturally, he has friends here, but few people know about it, not even Koichiro Yamaguchi. Because in front of each other, he never mentioned that person, just thinking of his own hand. He is also the first time to go to the other side, the friend saw him a little surprised! "Why did you come here at this time and finish talking with your father? Is that a little too fast? " Shan Chengjun said so, and looked out for fear that he might have mistaken the time, but it''s still early. In the past, Song Ling must have come back in the evening, at the earliest in the afternoon, but now he hasn''t even passed noon. This time is really not right. But when Song Ling came, he naturally brought people in. Knowing that he had not eaten yet, he went to the kitchen to get some food. Coincidentally, he had just finished some of them, and some of them were reserved for the evening. That''s it. It can be solved in advance. Song Ling usually doesn''t talk when eating. Shan Chengjun knows his habit, so he doesn''t disturb him. When the other party finished the meal and put away the dishes and chopsticks, he planned to ask. But before he spoke, Song Ling said it himself. He knew that his friend had many questions, and he would answer them one by one. Because he also needs to talk to others, otherwise he doesn''t have to come to this friend. In addition to avoiding disaster, he mainly wants to find someone to chat with. It''s crazy just to think for yourself. "I have a showdown with him. I won''t help him any more. Maybe I will come here less. So if you want to contact me, you can only rely on the phone. It''s very difficult to meet at ordinary times. Or you can go to my place to find me. It''s better than staying here. I don''t think you''re enjoying yourself very well The mountain city King''s position here is not too high. He just can use a small sum of money to support himself. He can''t live a smart life, but he doesn''t live a miserable life. In his case, it is totally impossible to be rich. Song Ling''s ability, even if he gave up everything now, can also lay down his own business kingdom. But if he did, I''m afraid many people would talk to him directly, because it''s not the time for him to wash white. He needs a little time to run. Before, he joined the business in order to survive. Later, he joined the business for his father''s sake. Now it''s really time for him to rethink his own business. It''s not the first time Song Ling has mentioned the matter of letting Shan Chengjun leave here, but each time he mentioned it, the other side would not agree. No matter what, it''s also his hometown. He doesn''t want to leave his parents, so he can only live here. He is not married and his parents are not here, so it''s comfortable to live alone. Of course, this is his own idea, but it''s not the same thing to outsiders. Song Ling knew that he was not so easy to change his mind, so he just asked casually this time. It would be better if the other party could agree. If he didn''t agree, there would be no loss for him. This time, Shan Chengjun still didn''t agree. But he has changed a little bit. "If I change my mind, I''ll let you know later. Tell me quickly, why do you have a showdown with him? Before, you just told me that you have some vague ideas, but you haven''t figured them out yet. How did you figure them out this time? What is the opportunity? You don''t want to tell him all of a sudden, do you? Or what did he tell you? You don''t want to finish or can''t finish a special task. That''s why it''s like this? " Don''t mention it. Shan Chengjun just said it casually. He just said the truth. Maybe the truth is not hard to guess. So listen to him say so, Song Ling has no other facial expression, just will say the thing over there again, but the content of the task he did not hide. Shan Chengjun is absolutely the person Song Ling can trust, so he naturally says what he has. Shan Chengjun won''t tell other people about it, and he doesn''t have that interest, so he can be his trash can completely. "It turns out that he is so cruel. How can he make you do dangerous things? When he sees you change your mind, he suddenly becomes a kind father? It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes at the scene, otherwise it would be more shocking! " Chapter 527 Shan Chengjun sighed a little, so he thought of a problem. With Song Ling''s ability, it''s easy for him to avoid the valley, but it''s difficult to avoid the pursuit of Gu Ichiro''s boss. "Maybe Koichiro Yamaguchi has told his boss about this, and he has sent people to search everywhere for your whereabouts. What do you do now? Should we leave at once? " You have to go out before the other party closes the exit. If it''s too late, but there''s no chance, you can only be trapped here. It''s not big here. If they really look for people one by one, they will always receive him. At that time, he can''t protect Song Ling. Maybe even he will have problems. But if Song Ling left here, naturally nothing happened. So no matter for whose safety, Song Ling''s leaving here is the best choice, and Song Ling also knows that he came here to consider everything. "I''ve found a private boat, and the other party will send me to the opposite side under the name of delivery, so don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. Moreover, Ichiro Yamaguchi will not immediately tell his boss about this matter, because he has not yet thought about the consequences of disclosing this matter. Can he bear it? " "Even if it''s my fault, he is also responsible. With that person''s temper, he will never punish me alone. So he must think about the results before he acts. With his temper, he has to say less for two hours, but that''s enough for me. " "I''m here to say goodbye to you today. This meal is not a farewell meal, but it''s definitely a farewell meal. Next time you come to my side, I''ll supply you. Today, I can only say goodbye! " Listen to this, Shan Chengjun is a little sad, but he doesn''t want to go there, so he can only bear the pain of parting. After he sent the men away, he came back immediately. The location of his house is a little bit biased. I don''t think anyone will find it, and Song Ling has left, even if someone checks it, it won''t help. He thought that there were dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, so he immediately went to wash them and cleaned the room, which made him feel at ease. Song Ling, who had left shanchengjun''s home, went straight to the seaside. Yamaguchi Ichiro''s boss does not know Song Ling''s situation, so he will not close the intersection. Even though he sent someone to look for Song Ling, he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t have the right. So Song Ling naturally got on the boat smoothly. The private boat over there has sorted out the goods. As long as he solves the problem, he can sail immediately. So when taki koichijun finds out something is wrong, he can''t get Song Ling. Song Xiaofan will soon know the situation of Song Ling. When the other party left at this time, it was obvious that there was a contradiction. In that case, did something get up! But don''t worry about it. That''s the most important thing. Today, Song Ling came to ER FA country. After he got the news, he said it to his family and came out. So Koichiro Yamaguchi''s family naturally knew what he was going to do. Yamaguchi''s family, as well as his father and wife, with a pair of children. The children don''t care much about his situation. It''s his father and his wife who care about him. He came back earlier today than before. When they saw this, they knew that things should change, otherwise he would not come back ahead of time. Koichiro haramoto didn''t want to say it, but now his heart is in a mess. In fact, one person helped him to smooth it out, so he said it. Yamaguchi Ichiro''s father is still willing to let his son''s wife stay here, which can make the other party feel less uncomfortable. However, after hearing Yamaguchi Ichiro''s words, he is not very good. He immediately very regret, let the other party stay here, this is not the kind of words Nian Cen want to hear, but will be angry things. And things are just as he thought. Yamaguchi Ichiro''s wife, niancen, is a very domineering and fierce person, but her family is relatively big, so even if she is angry, no one dares to stop her. Yamaguchi first married her because of her identity. Otherwise, how could he marry such a woman? This is not the wife he wants at all. But at that time, he needed to strengthen his identity, so he had no choice. Since his marriage, although he has suffered a lot of restrictions and made him feel very uncomfortable, he has also gained a lot of benefits, so he is still within the range of affordability. However, when necessary, he can hide everything he can. Just now, he thought that if he let the other party know about it, the other party would help him find a way. But he ignored each other, the first is not to find a way, but to teach him a lesson. The old man who witnessed all this couldn''t stop him. He could only watch them fight and then talk to them to settle down. It''s time to think about the next thing. "So you let him go? You should send someone to stop him. Although he said he would not tell the story, as long as he said it, we would be ruined, so you have to be careful. Sometimes, it''s better to have some means. " How could yamaguchiro not know this? But it seems that it''s a little late for him to talk about it. He has been asked to look for it, but there is no clue. As far as the current situation is concerned, the other party may have left. The old man also thought about this, but he was very upset. Originally, it was a wonderful thing for them. As long as Song Ling''s right to be calm, he would be able to do it well. As for the situation of the other party, it is not in their consideration. Nian Cen originally wanted to take this opportunity to let Song Ling die, but it didn''t stop her. Otherwise, with her temper, how could she not be angry at all? Still waiting for the other party to come back? Now it''s all right. She wants to get rid of the old and the new. The other side has changed things to the present situation, and it is possible to make it worse. How can she not swallow this tone. After the chase, she kept swearing. "You see, I told you earlier that he was very unreliable. You abandoned him for so many years and suddenly asked him to do so many things, but a normal person would not do it, but he did everything else very well. Isn''t this a particularly strange thing?" Chapter 528 "And you said that he longed for family affection, but when I met him, I couldn''t see that in him at all. He was always cold and light. People who don''t know think that you are a superior subordinate relationship. He doesn''t care about your father. He''s just deceiving you. " Speaking of this, Nian Cen has a lot of anger in his heart. She couldn''t figure out why the other party did this before. Later, she understood that Song Ling wanted to get father''s love. But later, it was found that yamaguchiro was still not the father he wanted, so he gave up. So Song Ling''s mood will be so complex, which Nian Cen understands very well. It''s just that understanding is one thing and approval is another. If the other party doesn''t know their purpose and what they are going to do next, it''s OK. But Song Ling is very clear about their affairs. If Song Ling had not done some harm to his compatriots before, they might have thought that Song Ling would have been sent by others to inquire about their intelligence. Otherwise, how to explain his current behavior is really unacceptable. If the blame comes down, the family may be in trouble. Even if his mistake this time is not small, if the other party can''t solve it, his life will be like this. Yamaguchiro was still OK, but when he heard his wife say so, he immediately became flustered. He had some worries before. But I always can''t think of the key points. Now the key points appear. "What should we do now? I''ve asked people to look for it, but most of them can''t find it now. It''s too late to close the exit now, which may arouse their suspicion. Why don''t I send people to his territory? " Although he is likely to be killed by the other party, he can''t think of any other way besides this. His expression is very clear, anyone can see that he is not in a good mood now. But who is in a good mood now! The old man is more rational. He has not been immersed in what happened just now. Instead, he has been thinking about remedies. It''s just that, in the light of the current situation, it''s not easy to think of a remedy. Before he spoke, his daughter-in-law took the lead. The other side is only angry now. Naturally, they scold at the chance. Can the idea put forward by Ichiro Yamaguchi be called an idea? She was ashamed of the other party. Originally, no one married her, so she married. Who knows that Shan Gu Ichiro is so unreliable. At first, she could bear it, but when the other party did such a thing, she couldn''t bear it any more. "I''ve known for a long time that your IQ is not high, but I didn''t expect that you would come up with such an idea. You go to his territory. Do you want your people to die? Or do you think you have too many people, so you do it. If you really want to do it, you should be ready to float! " She didn''t want to say anything about it. She didn''t want to say anything about it. As Ichiro Yamaguchi''s wife, niancen doesn''t want to care about anything, but now they haven''t divorced. As long as she''s still the other party''s wife, it''s impossible to ignore this matter. Between the divorce and helping to find a way, she still wants to find a way to stay. After all, the other party is her husband. If she just watched him die, she was not happy, and in the final analysis, it was all Song Ling''s fault. If the other party was not responsible, it would be too unreasonable. It''s impossible for her to allow that. Seeing that her breath subsided, Ichiro Yamaguchi was also relieved. As long as the other party was willing to help, he would have a chance to live. Because his wife looks unimportant, but in fact, she is very smart. He doesn''t have to worry about it if he has a partner. It''s just that his business is really difficult at the moment, so I really have to think about how to do it. They thought it would take time, so naturally they didn''t tell their boss about it. However, such a time can not be too long, otherwise the other party will be angry. The result is better than Song Ling imagined. But for Ichiro Yamaguchi, that''s not a good thing. As soon as he''s ready to take action, song Xiaofan''s idea works. Soon, he was invited by the boss in the past, focusing on the Song Ling thing, talked about. Koichiro Yamaguchi doesn''t know why the other party calls him. Naturally, he doesn''t panic. But when he heard what the other party said, his original calm mood could no longer be maintained. "I heard that your son came back, but he refused you. He didn''t even treat you as a father. Why didn''t you tell me? When do you think you are busy, or do you think you can solve the problem? How can I hear that he has left? Is that what you''re dealing with? How are you going to explain it to me? " Koichiro Yamaguchi didn''t want to explain so quickly, so when he heard this series of questions, he naturally didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t even know how the other party knew about it. Who else would know besides the parties? Is it difficult that Song Ling disclosed it? But it''s not right. Why do they have so many, so he shakes his head when he thinks about it. But if it wasn''t for him, who else would it be, he would be even more confused. Taki takaichi Jun originally wanted to hear about Yamaguchi Ichiro''s Thoughts on this matter. But I didn''t expect that the other side was standing there, except shaking his head and nodding his head, like a fool, as if he didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Seeing this, he naturally slapped the table and called back the other party''s mind! "What do you think? Did you hear what I said? I need an explanation, and I also need a way. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you with your result. Do you understand what I mean? " Taki takaichi Jun did not use a serious tone to talk to each other, but his attitude was enough to make yamaguchiro afraid. He has always been afraid of his boss, but he has been doing things to make the other party more satisfied, so he did not enjoy this kind of treatment. Now it seems that we can''t avoid it. Yamaguchiro really wanted to give a satisfactory answer, but there was really no way, so he couldn''t say anything useful except to try his best to catch people. In this case, it is clear that taki takaichi Jun does not want to hear. "This is your way. It''s better not to say it if you say it!" Chapter 529 "But I can''t think of any other way!" Yamaguchi Ichiro is telling the truth, taki takaichi Jun also knows, so he simply can''t ask the other party to think of a way in this matter, can only wave his hand to let the other party go first. He needs to calm down before he can come up with a good idea. Obviously, he may still use the other party. Otherwise, such as Yamaguchi Ichiro''s behavior, a beating is inevitable, but if the other party can save this thing, it can reduce the punishment a little. However, I don''t know when to come up with this method. As long as he doesn''t want to come out for a day, it means that there is a knife hanging on Ichiro Yamaguchi''s head, which makes him very uncomfortable. Now everyone in the family thinks that he is the air, so they don''t look him in the eye, just to punish him for his mistakes. The old man usually attaches great importance to Ichiro Yamaguchi, but in recent years, he feels more and more bad. Originally, he had a good son who could make his life better. Now it seems that this matter may have to end ahead of time, so he is not feeling well either. There is nothing else to do except to treat each other coldly. Now we can only see if there is any good way for taki takaichi Jun. if there is a place where they can use them, then they can be OK for the time being. Otherwise, the situation will be very serious. At night, taki takaichi Jun is still in his study. He is still thinking about what happened today, and his assistant yamazawa comes in at this time. Because yamazawa is taki takaichi Jun''s assistant, so temporarily stay in a room with each other, so that you can deal with the work in time. The most important thing is that he has no family and only one person, so it''s very convenient to do things. Taki takaichi thinks highly of him, not only because he has strong working ability, but also because of his family. For him, an assistant doesn''t need to have much backstage, as long as he has enough ability and doesn''t burden him. Yamazawa just met this condition. Although the other party has no family, he has no handle to coerce, but for some people, not everything can be coerced. Yamazawa''s estimation is that he has a family and may not be a burden to him, so it doesn''t matter to him whether he has one or not. If you really want to choose one, it''s better not to have one! Since the other side followed him, he helped him accomplish a lot of things, so taki takaichi Jun''s attitude towards yamazawa was different from that of other people, so he was much better. He also wants to promote the other party, every time when he has no way, the other party will always put forward an idea to let his eyes shine. Now, of course, it''s time for him. But for this matter, yamazawa also thought for a while, the current situation is not optimistic. Before that, they left the matter to Song Ling. With the father of yamaguchiro in, Song Ling was looking forward to his father''s love, so as to exchange or coerce with each other, which really didn''t need any cost. But at the same time, it was also a very mysterious thing. At that time, Shanze felt that if Song Ling didn''t care about his family, he could leave perfectly. They lost a lot. But at that time, both taki takaichi Jun and Yamaguchi Ichiro felt that they could completely control each other, and they didn''t listen to him, so he didn''t say anything. Sure enough, this day came, and it came a little faster than he thought. "Song Ling is also a villain on their side. It is estimated that many people are pursuing his whereabouts. Maybe we can reveal some information to let them have a better understanding of Song Ling and force him to come to us. As long as he comes, we''ll have a way to deal with him. " "But I''m afraid that in order not to be controlled by us, Song Ling may further surrender to them, so no matter what way he tries, it won''t help. This situation is a bit difficult, and I don''t know what to do. " If they had listened to him from the beginning, there would have been no immediate situation. However, it''s time. Besides, there would have been no significance in the past. And some words ah, taki high a gentleman also don''t want to listen to. After all, if we bring up the past again, wouldn''t we repeat his mistakes again and again? Yamazawa followed taki takaichi Jun for so long, naturally he knew his temper very well, so even if he had an idea in his heart, he would not say it. Now taki takaichi himself is some regret, he should not believe in yamaguchiro. No matter what, Song Ling is the people over there. How can she serve them wholeheartedly? And the other party is so capable, how can they be bound by family affection? At that time, he felt that it was a very confusing thing. But he is willing to do everything for them, which gives him the illusion that the other party is really willing to do things for them and is controlled by them! So for a time, he doubted whether there was a problem with that person. Now it seems that what he thought was right. It was just the other person''s problem, not what he thought. Song Ling helped them solve a lot of problems, but at the same time, he left many problems. Thinking of this, he kicked the table, and then scolded yamaguchiro. Now he can only send people to other places to find people. If he can find them, it''s better. If he can''t find them, he can only do it by himself. However, if the other party really divulges the things on their side, he will not let go of Ichiro Yamaguchi. Can''t find Song Lin, can''t he help others? This is absolutely impossible. Taki takaichi called yamazawa, not only for Song Ling''s sake, but also for their next plan. Now Song Ling suddenly left, no longer work for them, that task before, also can''t give him to do. In this way, it is a question of who should be responsible for the original task. "Do you think it is necessary to carry out this matter? Song Ling doesn''t know whether he will tell others about it. Now there are too many problems for us. Now there is no one to help us find out, the situation is really restricted everywhere! " Yamazawa also thought about this problem before he came here. According to his idea, it''s better not to deal with it first. It''s time to take charge of Song Ling first! Taki takaichi Jun also thought so, but he was reluctant to give up. Chapter 530 If they can intercept the goods, it will definitely be a big loss for them. They can intercept and replenish their equipment. Even if they can''t, it''s better than leaving them. If they can''t stop it, they will lose too much. Yamazawa will not comment on this. Originally, this was suddenly raised by other people. With a word from others, they have to implement it immediately, no matter how likely it is to succeed. There may have been some opportunities in the past, but now, for them, it has completely become a burden. "Now it''s not about whether you do it or not. It''s about whether you''ve given this task to you. You promised to do it well before, but now you''re suddenly not going to do it. I''m afraid you can''t make it. But if you want to do it, there are many risks to take. First of all, we don''t have the right person on hand. " "Even if you find one from there, it''s not likely to succeed. Even if someone is willing to take risks to do it, it may not be successful, and they may want a lot of things, which may not be so good for us. " And don''t when the other party not only don''t give them tasks, but also let this matter to others, then their problems will be more and more. Every word that yamazawa says is a trouble for taki takaichi Jun, which can''t be concealed. He could foresee that he would be angry over there, but there was no way. Although taki takaichi Jun is here, he is very powerful, but he hasn''t come to the point where he can give orders for anything. On top of him, there is a layer of people who restrict him, and some people''s speeches are also very important. As a result, he can''t do what he wants to do. So this thing is still busy! "What about yamaguchiro? Is it necessary to keep him now?" Shanze shakes his head at this. Now he doesn''t know. It''s better to deal with him after discussing with others. Anyway, he doesn''t have the courage to run away. To be exact, he runs to other places, which is more dangerous, so it''s safer here anyway. Taki takaichi Jun also thinks so, so this matter is roughly settled. The meeting lasted for a long time, so after the meeting, taki takaichi Jun''s face was dark to the end. Although still achieved their own goal, but was scolded a meal, no one''s heart will be easy. Moreover, it might be better for that person to scold him directly. What he was afraid of most was that some people would make fun of him, but he had no words to refute. So when he saw the other person, he naturally scolded him. Seeing the helpless look on the other side''s face, he felt better. "Other people already know about it, but they have a lot of opinions about you. If I didn''t want to keep you, I wouldn''t have a chance to stand here now. Now I''m going to give you a job to do. You can make up for your mistakes. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for not being able to keep you! " Yamaguchiro has been very nervous these days. He''s afraid that someone will come to make trouble. Now, when it comes to this day, he is relieved. When he heard that there was still a chance, he nodded naturally. He couldn''t stand the toss any more. "Yes, I''m willing to do anything, you say." Seeing that his attitude was ok, taki takaichi Jun was a little more comfortable, and then he said the way in his heart. To be exact, he didn''t put forward this matter, it was other people''s suggestion. After hearing this, he knew that it was those people who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with yamaguchiro. It is estimated that he had an idea before, just because he could help them a lot, without a justifiable reason. Now, isn''t the opportunity in front of you? If they don''t take advantage of this opportunity, it''s impossible. Taki takaichi Jun also expected that the next situation might be even more serious than the other party imagined, so he took a sympathetic look at Ichiro Yamaguchi, and then went on. His tasks are not many, but they are very important. Yamaguchiro was stunned when he heard the first sentence from the other party. When the other party finished, he was still standing there. "Really? But is it too dangerous? " At the meeting, other people suggested that yamaguchiro go to the site of Songling, the flower planting country, to perform another play. They don''t know what Song Ling is going to do, and they can''t arrange for other people to come to him, because the other party is very smart, and other people will be found out by him and then driven out. The best way is to let him pay more attention to it, and not let the person who is driven out go. That person is yamaguchiro. If even he has no chance, let alone other people. Of course, when he passed, he must have been injured. Otherwise, how can he explain that he escaped from there and then came to him through all kinds of hardships! Therefore, Ichiro Yamaguchi will suffer a lot, but if this mission fails, he is likely to stay there forever. So hear Taki high a gentleman to finish the matter, mountain ancient one Lang nature is not happy. He thought that this time things might be more difficult, and he was willing to do everything, but not including taking risks. It''s better to let him die! "If you want to do so, I can sympathize with you, so that your family may have less fault. Although they will not be so free, but there is no danger of life, how? Would you like to have a try? " When he heard his voice Tucao, he heard him make complaints about him, and gave him another feasible suggestion. It''s not a bad thing for him to die if he doesn''t want to do it any more. But with the other party''s personality, if he really wants to die, he''s not Shan Gu Ichiro. And it''s true. "Give you two days to adjust your mood, and on the third day you will be punished. They will give you a very serious injury, don''t worry, you won''t die, and then someone will send you to the ship, drive there. At that time, people will be arranged, but the necessary camouflage is to be made. " "Song Ling will certainly investigate what happened to you here. In order not to let him doubt, the play naturally needs to be more realistic. So don''t be weird. It''s something you have to bear. When your task is successful, what position you were before and what you will be like after, otherwise, you will still die. And your family, too, will be in trouble. Do you understand? " Koichiro Yamaguchi nodded stiffly, then walked out slowly. Chapter 531 When he went back, he thought about it for a while, and then told his father and wife about it. They didn''t expect it to be such a result. But in niancen''s opinion, it would be very worthwhile for her to exchange the life of Ichiro Yamaguchi for the life of her family, so she agreed immediately. Although the old man hesitated, they could not stop what was ordered from him, so they had to make a decision. "In the past, everything was careful, and I couldn''t do anything else. After all, people over there certainly didn''t allow us to interfere. Maybe you will succeed. Now you can only try. Does he still have affection for you? " Shangu had long thought that it would not be good to come back, but he was still a little sad to hear him say so. But he can''t change the current situation. He can only follow the above instructions. Li Qing and Zhao Wu are always watching the situation on his side. They certainly don''t know about the secret talks between Ichiro Yamaguchi and takaichi Taki. They can only see a play that has been performed by each other for a long time, but even this is enough to surprise them. Song Xiaofan has returned to China and left Zhou Dali''s territory at this time. Because Song Ling is not here, what''s the significance of his staying here? However, he agreed with Li Qing and Zhao Wu that once he found out about Ichiro Yamaguchi, he would inform him immediately, so now their news naturally came. Song Xiaofan is still looking for Song Ling''s whereabouts. When he sees their call, he naturally gets through. "You''ve been punished and you''ve been injured? Did you see him escape to a freighter with your own eyes? " Li Qing nodded his head for sure. If he read it wrong, he and Zhao Wu both saw it. It''s impossible that he read it wrong! But it''s possible to say that the other party deliberately performed a play in front of them. They have been here for several years. People over there have not found their existence. It''s impossible to find them all of a sudden, so the possibility is very small. Song Xiaofan also thinks so. If it''s true, he also feels that there is a great sense of disobedience. How can it be so coincidental? He doesn''t believe it. "Will this play not be for you, but for others? Don''t forget that the relationship between Song Ling and yamaguchiro is not as good as before. What will they do? Besides detaining him, I''m sure I want to kill him! " "Now that Song Ling is in China, they can''t reach him at all, so they can only send his closest people to take refuge in him. If I''m not wrong, Ichiro Yamaguchi will definitely come to see Song Ling, and there will be a good play then. " Song Xiaofan will not intervene in Song Ling''s affairs, mainly because he doesn''t know where Song Ling is now! After Zhou Dali got off the ship, he sent someone to follow him, but unexpectedly, the other party was very capable and got rid of him. So when Zhou Dali talked to him about it before, he was very embarrassed. He always felt that he didn''t do it well. He was a little embarrassed. Song Xiaofan doesn''t have any special feelings about it. It seems that if Song Ling is watched, it''s not like him. "If it''s OK, you can keep watching. If you have anything, just tell me in time. Pay attention to the behavior of his family. If yamaguchiro is really punished and abandoned by the people over there, his family will not feel better. But if it''s just locked up, it means that things are what I think they are Li Xin and Zhao Wu naturally agreed. It will certainly be more difficult to find out about them these days, but it''s not that there''s no way at all. They can try it. They also want to know what''s going on. Is the other party really doing this or acting? They naturally believe in the latter. Because under normal circumstances, if they really want to punish someone, how can they give them the chance to leave? This is not reasonable. Taki takaichi Jun''s means are hard to know, so this is unlikely. Even if there is Ichiro Yamaguchi''s wife''s family in the operation, it will never make such a big noise. Even they have seen whether the action will be too big. Apart from coincidence, there should be other reasons. It''s obvious that the other party is to make a move, so that people who want to check can find clues. But false is false, how can it be true? Song Ling is not easy to fool. Most of them can''t succeed in this matter. But I don''t know whether the other party will cooperate with them or accept the result. I really want people to know. On the other side, Song Ling stayed in one of his small strongholds for a rest. He knew Zhou Dali was staring at him, so he followed him around for several days to get rid of him. Back to his little house. When you live in a big house, you will be watched, but when you live in a small house, there is no pressure at all. He is now in a small town, where Zhou Dali''s contacts can''t spread, so what he wants to do is naturally much more convenient. Although he''s back now, in fact, he''s always been about chuyama Koichiro, but few people know about it. So when Ichiro Yamaguchi heard something, he knew it for the first time, and then he laughed. "I thought they would come up with a way to move the ground today. I didn''t expect it to be such a move! Bitter meat, right? What a stupid way Song Ling some dislike of the people scolded a meal, but still willing to cooperate with each other acting. He knows a lot of things there are good, but he believes more in the other side. He thinks that the other side should also have something to hide. Maybe he can ask something back. If he handed over Ichiro Yamaguchi to others, it is estimated that he could also make some contributions. The other party didn''t raise him. Song Ling didn''t like such a father. The other party is not unable to support them, but directly abandoned them, which makes the mother who has been waiting for him to come back, all the efforts are absolutely not worth it. At the beginning, we should not marry each other, so we would not have this miserable life. "Zhengchou didn''t have a chance to catch you to do meritorious service. Since you came here automatically, don''t blame me. Keep a close eye on him. If he wants to come to me, don''t stop him and let him progress faster. I can''t wait to see him! " Chapter 532 Hearing Song Ling''s words, someone answered in the dark, and soon disappeared. Song Ling is very good at training people. It''s a good thing for them to chat in such a way that they don''t meet each other. At least there hasn''t been any problem yet. After waiting for that person to leave, Song Lin deeply sank to the sofa, you didn''t move for a long time. Song Xiaofan knew that it was not so easy to find Song Ling, so he focused on Shan Gu Yilang. As soon as the other side landed, he followed behind. Judging from the injuries he suffered, he was miserable, but he was not able to move. It can be seen from this that the person who did it for him was already good. Song Xiaofan believes that the other party is acting. With his understanding of Song Ling, the other party may have known about it and is waiting for him in the dark! So follow each other and you will find someone. Ichiro Yamaguchi came by himself. There were five people staring at him in the dark. But those people are nothing to song Xiaofan at all. He didn''t show up and just followed each other. Those people don''t know. That''s why he saw a good play. Song Ling really knows the situation of Ichiro Yamaguchi, and even can''t wait for the other party to pass by. He asks his people to help lead the way. Although this thing he did very hidden, but in the dark song Xiaofan how can not see it? It''s just that Ichiro Yamaguchi feels that he''s had a very smooth journey and no problems. But usually many people want to find Song Ling, but they can''t find him. It''s obvious that he set up obstacles on the road, which makes those people come back without success. And isn''t it strange that yamaguchiro found it so smoothly? But this meeting, he may have no time to think about these things, he is eager to see each other as soon as possible, otherwise this injury, do not know what to do? Every day for him is very painful, he did not dare to use too good medicine to recover, for fear that after not so much effect. It took him more than half a month to finally meet each other. At that time, he was very excited, but his injury didn''t support him. This meeting Song Ling sits on the chair in front of him, while Yamaguchi Ichiro falls to the ground because he is too tired and can''t support himself. It doesn''t look like a father and son situation at all. People who don''t know will think that he is offending Song Lin, so this will be lying on the ground pleading! And Song Ling is also very interested, looked at each other for a long time, saw him lying on the ground long enough, this just let him up. No, it''s to ask someone to lift him up and sit beside him. After all, he is very tired because he has been looking down at each other. "You said so much. What can I do for you? You don''t want me to avenge you, do you? It''s absolutely impossible. " With his strength, he can''t compete with that side at all. Even if he can, it''s not time to ask him to come forward. The people at the top have no action. What does he do with the people at the bottom? If he really does it before them, isn''t it a slap in the face? So he would never do that. Of course, Ichiro Yamaguchi didn''t have this idea either. He just used bitter tactics to make the other party sympathize and then stayed. It seems that the other party can''t figure out what he means, so he can only say what he thinks. It''s a pity that when he said this, he didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. Song Xiaofan just stares at him like this, and his eyes are enough to force him to death. "If you can''t keep me, those people won''t let me go. Now that I have nowhere to go, I have to come to take refuge with you. If you don''t want to take me in, I will be taken away by those people and die. I know you because. I didn''t stay to raise you, but I really had a problem. " Yamaguchiro didn''t lie at all. After he went back, he couldn''t leave at will. But then he could choose not to leave, or take people back, or he could choose to say everything. At the beginning, there were many ways, but he chose the most selfish one. Song Ling could guess what he thought in his heart, so he didn''t take his words as one thing at all. "Who doesn''t have a problem, but I can''t forgive your problem, just like I have a problem now, I can''t ignore what you did in those years. Especially now that I have understood my feelings for you and confirmed what I want, do you think that I have any reason to ask you to stay? " There is no way to answer that. What he said is right, so is what the other party said. In any case, if both sides have something to do, they can replace the past with hardship. In this way, naturally, there is nothing to say. So he kept silent for a long time. Seeing that the other party was impatient, he said again, and finally he stayed by recuperation, but surely not for a long time. From the appearance Song Ling revealed, he can detect it. But it''s good to stay for a while. I believe his ability should be able to get some information from the other party. It happens that song Xiaofan thinks so, so a real battle is about to begin. As for who can win, it depends on their ability. Song Xiaofan followed Shan Yilang all the way to the outside of Song Lin''s residence, but he didn''t come out as soon as he went in, so he didn''t know what they were talking about. But what we can know is that Song Ling has left Ichiro Yamaguchi. He can''t go in, and he can only stay outside, hoping to get some clues. At the same time, he also reported the matter to see what decision will be made, and they mean. Let him stay here and let him know when there is news. "Well, I don''t think you''ll get any good news, but there''s one thing I have to make clear. If you don''t find out anything in the end, don''t put the responsibility on me. I won''t be responsible for it! " Hearing this, the people over there nodded and agreed. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with song Xiaofan. He was suddenly transferred. Naturally, he would not bear all the responsibilities. So his request is reasonable. The people over there naturally won''t let him bear the burden. In that case, what kind of people will they become. Song Ling is in a small town, it is not so easy for people to notice, but once found the action, it is not impossible to catch up. Chapter 533 After living here for two days, song Xiaofan has to feel sorry for each other. He really knows how to choose a place. It''s very suitable for the elderly. I live a comfortable life every day, and I''m not in the mood to quarrel with each other, so after living here for a long time, I feel that people''s mood will calm down. It''s a pity that he has a task now, otherwise, he will definitely want to stay here. Song Ling''s house is at No.39, No.1 Ma lane, and his house is at No.39, No.2 Ma lane, just behind the other party. This is the house he chose after considering the surrounding terrain. The houses in this place are almost all bought and rented. If he rents them by force, he may be disgusted by others, and it will also make people very repulsive. Then things will get worse. So he doesn''t have many choices. Here is the one closest to Song Ling''s house among his choices. For this reason, he also got a telescope to check the situation on the opposite side. It''s just that Song Ling doesn''t go out much, so he can see very few things, and when the other party is in the room, he always draws the curtains, so he has a strong sense of vigilance that he can''t do a lot of things. What he didn''t know was that Song Ling was defending his side intentionally. He is very familiar with this place. If someone comes, he will know it for the first time. How can he not know it? Someone is staring at him? Song Ling just doesn''t want song Xiaofan to find out this, otherwise it will spoil the other party''s interest! The most important thing is that song Xiaofan comes with a task. If the other party can''t find a way to follow him, he will take other actions. That''s not good for him. Anyway, he just needs to keep calm for a few days. In the end, even if the other party finds something unusual, he doesn''t have to worry. He can also take advantage of this opportunity to wash his own white, aboveboard to talk with others to do business, also need not hide. When he thought about it, he was in a better mood. Song Ling stood at the entrance of the study on the second floor, opened a little curtain and looked outside. Song Xiaofan had already put away his telescope and went inside. His window was not closed, so Song Ling could see the opposite. This is what song Xiaofan didn''t want. But Song Ling doesn''t plan to do anything to her. He wants her to help him do something. How can he deal with him? Song Ling gave yamaguchiro three days to heal his wounds. In these three days, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he invited the best doctor to help him with the treatment and treated him with delicious food. Wait until the other side''s injury has progressed, then start to see people. In these three days, Ichiro Yamaguchi is also thinking about how to get some news from the other side! Because he can''t go around during this period, so he doesn''t know some things. He is really afraid that he will miss some important news! So he is also very cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, hope to be able to let himself recover quickly. Now Song Ling has come to see him. He won''t change his mind and forgive him. He just knows that it''s not the same thing after the other party speaks. Song Ling was afraid that he would die here, so he just took a look. "The doctor said that you are recovering well, so it''s true. Last time you told me that you wanted to come to me because you had nowhere to go. Do you think they won''t come after you? " "So you can''t stay here long at all. You still have to think about the next things, and I won''t take you in all the time. For me, you are just like an enemy. It''s good that I don''t fight against you. It''s a fool''s dream to ask me to protect you Yamaguchiro finally supported himself and sat up, leaning on the head of the bed. Originally wanted to communicate with him, the feelings between father and son, who knows that the other party actually said so, this let the next, do not know what to say! "I thought you''d let me stay. I''ve forgiven you in my heart. I didn''t expect that. It seems that you only do it out of humanitarianism, or because you don''t want me to drive you away? " "Don''t worry, I brought a few people when I came here, they will help my family away, so I don''t need to think about those things for the time being. But you really can''t forgive me? Even if I have no place to go, I will not be connected with that side any more. Is that ok? " If the other party will drive him out soon, even if he is injured these days, he has to look for some clues here. Just to Song Ling''s temper, most will find someone to look at him, let him can''t go around. So things will not be successful, but if he really can''t find any information, once he goes back, he will be ruined. So he must try to avoid that situation. Song Ling looks at him and shakes his head. "You don''t think I have any nostalgia for you? You don''t have any family affection for me, let alone me. After you''ve left for so many years, my family affection has been almost wiped out. If it''s my mother, I''ll treat her very well, but this kind of thing won''t happen to you at all, so you don''t need delusion. " Seeing that the light in his eyes disappeared little by little, Song Ling felt very happy, but he came here not only to say that. "If I can, I really want to go back to the moment when you met my mother more than 20 years ago, when I would definitely prevent her from marrying you. Then she won''t have to wait for you so long. She can marry other people and have a very happy family. Even if I can''t be born, it doesn''t matter. At least she''s happy. That''s enough More than 20 years ago, the other party came to Xiaoshi village to carry out the task, but their plan was not thorough enough, so the opponent made enough preparations, so they were defeated. Yamaguchiro is very lucky to survive such a dangerous situation. He has been saved by others. If he cherishes his life, he will live a good life. It''s a pity that he''s not like that. Song Ling also made a special investigation of that task. Many things can be found out, but what''s the real matter is that we have to listen to the parties. If the other party really wants him to change his mind, he will certainly say something good from it, then he may be able to know something about that year. Song Ling started with this matter. Naturally, yamaguchiro would not doubt his original intention. His thoughts seemed to have been brought to that time. At the beginning, he didn''t want to cheat people. Some ideas came later. Chapter 534 "I know there are some things that you will not believe, but I have to tell you that I was sincere to your mother. After you were born, although the situation there has stabilized, it is not safe outside. I think if you take your mother back, she may be in danger. " "So I went back alone, but after I went back, they didn''t want to let me go, and they forced me to marry a relative. I didn''t want to take it. I think you also know the origin of Nian Cen. Although her family has some skills, he is really not very good. So as long as you are a normal man, you will not want to marry her. " "But I didn''t finish the task at that time, so my boss and father were very dissatisfied with me. They feel that my strength is not as powerful as before, and they are eager to marry me to strengthen my strength. " Say mountain Gu a Lang all some grievance rise, in this matter, he has a part to tell the truth. Part of it is false. When he left at the beginning, he didn''t want to take Song Ling''s mother away. He felt that the other party was a burden. If he took it back, it would not be a good thing for him. People in Er FA country thought he was dead when they saw that he hadn''t been back for such a long time. Who knew that he had married and had children there? Everyone would think that his life was very good. Even if he had been injured there for a long time, he had to live there in order to avoid the pursuit of other people, and he could not satisfy them. Of course, there is another point, that is, as long as he takes people back, by the means of people there, he will never let Song Ling and his mother and son stay. So it''s a good thing to leave them here as if nothing happened. Anyway, they won''t send too many people here to check, because this is not their sphere of influence. So as long as he uses some means, he can erase those things. As if nothing had happened. Yamaguchiro naturally knows that when he goes back, he will definitely get married again and have children, but niancen is really not in his plan. At that time, the other party was a little old and in urgent need of marriage, so he was chosen as the one who didn''t complete the task. If it wasn''t for him that he had been taken in by Nong Taki and planned to focus on training, he would not have been taken in by the other party. No matter taki takaichi Jun or his father, they all attach great importance to niancen''s family background, so no matter how the other party''s temper is, they give him the person. Yamaguchiro is very dissatisfied with this, but no one cares about it. He was forced to get married and the two children had to be born. Even now, he doesn''t want to marry each other, so at this time, his feelings for Song Ling are sincere. At least when Song Ling came out, he also liked Song Ling''s mother. And Song Ling is much better than his two children, but he is a little too cruel. Having such a child is worth his pleasure, but if he wants to live with Song Ling, he will be afraid. It''s a very tangled thing for him. But the truth must not be told, otherwise, he doubts the other party''s ability, and may have to solve him every minute. Can he leave such an opportunity. "Over the years, I''m sorry for you. You can fight or scold. I hope you can forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace! " With that, he sat there with a decadent face. The whole person looked like he was going to die immediately. Song Ling stood in the same place and looked at him for a long time. Without saying anything, he turned and left. Song Ling didn''t like Shan Gu Ichiro''s father, but he knew that he didn''t want to hurt them. Otherwise, with Taki''s ability, if you know their existence, you will not let them go. But Song Ling will not forgive Yamaguchi for this. It''s good that the other party didn''t really want to kill them, but it doesn''t mean they should be taken seriously. He still has to do what he should do. For the family of Ichiro Yamaguchi, he naturally doesn''t care. What does the life and death of those people have to do with him? Those people reject his existence, let alone him. He won''t accept a person who hates himself. After today''s conversation, Song Ling made some changes to her next plan. Originally, he wanted to get the information he wanted to know from Ichiro Yamaguchi''s mouth. However, from today''s event, the other side is very hard mouthed. Some things are not so easy to set up, and it takes a lot of time. If people stay here for a long time, it''s not a good thing for him, so he decided to leave the matter to others. It was Zhao Benming who contacted song Xiaofan before. He was the person responsible for handling these things. Song Ling killed several of his subordinates before, but he hated Song Ling. But all of a sudden, he received the good news from the other party. He couldn''t believe it. The other party really sent a letter to him, right now on his desk, Song Ling said things very clearly, just for a chance to live. He is willing to hand over all the information about the things he has that can''t be brought to the surface, but he can''t hand over all his hands, so he will be in danger. He just wanted to have a chance to be free, not to be chased and become an ordinary person. Besides, he asked for nothing else. It sounds like his request is well satisfied. But if it is like this, it will have to erase all the things he did before, as if nothing had happened. Zhao Benming is naturally unwilling to accept this. He wants to arrest the other party. How can he let him go? But Song Ling had already guessed his idea, so he not only sent a letter to Zhao Benming, but also sent it to his boss, Li Dou. Naturally, the other side agreed. But this matter, is not white promise, Li Dou also want Song Ling to pay more price. For example, let him tell more about his accomplices and the whereabouts of others, so that he can atone for what he did before. And even if he can not be arrested now, he must be very careful outside. If he makes a little mistake, he will be arrested. So people like him can''t make mistakes. After Li Dou had a meeting with other people, he left the matter to Zhao Benming. Chapter 535 But Zhao did have some resistance. "How can a man like him repent? This time, he may be cheating us. After we let him go, he will take other actions. Don''t we get more than we get? " Zhao Benming is really a little biased against Song Ling, so how to look at him is not pleasing to the eye. It is natural to be as prickly as possible, and now it seems that this is very likely to happen. Li Dou sat in front of him and listened to him quietly. He didn''t speak until he finished. Li Dou does not know Zhao Benming''s hatred for Song Ling? If the other party doesn''t yield to them all the time, that''s OK. You can give Zhao Benming a chance to revenge. But now that the other party is willing to submit to them, his idea will change. Li Dou specially called the other party here, just want to talk about this matter with him. Otherwise, if you want to order this matter, it''s just a matter of phone call, so you don''t need to be so careful. "I admit that Song Ling''s behavior before did harm many of us, but he was not as bad as you said. There''s always a reason for a person to go bad. He hasn''t come to the point where he can''t repent. He knows what he''s doing and can withdraw at any time. Isn''t he going back now? " "You did it because he killed some of your men. I''m really sorry for that. But he has important information in his hand. It''s a pity if he dies like this. You know, if he doesn''t want to say it, no matter how hard you force him, he won''t say it. We can''t let go of this good opportunity. As long as he is willing to help, more people will survive. Isn''t that a good thing? " "As for the families of the dead, I will make good compensation, and I can promise you that if Song Ling has other tricks after this incident, I will never let him go. No matter how you want to treat her, I will not complain. Is that ok?" Some things are not so easy to let go, but Li Dou is Zhao Benming''s immediate superior. Zhao Benming can''t refute what he said. There is no choice but to obey orders. The other side can give him the right to make a mistake after Song Ling, which is already very good. Naturally, he can''t ask for anything else. But now, Zhao Benming doesn''t know whether he should expect Song Ling to make mistakes again or hope that the other party can be a new man as he said! It will make his mind very complicated. But he still took the task, and soon met with Song Ling. The two sides did not bring anyone, which is a good sign of cooperation, but Song Ling can see that the other side still has a lot of opinions on him. However, if there are any more opinions, Zhao Benming can''t go against his boss''s idea. Of course, he doesn''t worry about it. "You''re very smart. You know what you should do to keep yourself. I''m not afraid to tell you that if you do it later, I''ll attack you, but I didn''t expect you to do it. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe it. You really don''t do anything. In that case, I admire you "It''s a big joke to say that a man who is cruel to his brothers will become a good man one day. In order to wash white, you betrayed a lot of people. You said that if they knew, what would they do to you? You said that your dead brother would not be reconciled and would come to chat with you at night? " In order to stimulate the other party, Zhao Benming doesn''t mind what to say. He can''t even have the right to speak! If he didn''t do anything, he would be very unwilling. But what he can do is not much, and he is also very helpless. Originally thought that Zhao Benming thought that Song Ling would be angry when he said this, after all, they had already involved the dead. But did not think, Song Ling seems to have not heard the same, even can smile at him. If he was so easily incited by others, he would not be song Lin. Song Ling is also very clear about what kind of person Zhao Benming is. He also knows why the other party hates him so much, but there is really no way to solve some things. At that time, his subordinates were the enemy to Zhao Benming. If he didn''t kill those two people, he would have to die. In this case, everyone knows how to choose. I believe Zhao Benming will make the same choice. So if the other party wants to blame him for this, he has nothing to say. However, he will not feel guilty about it. If he wants to feel guilty about it, there are many things he will feel guilty about in his life. I''m afraid I can''t live to this day. "This list is what you want. In order to successfully make my own identity sound better, there is no way. And I believe that if the opportunity is put in front of them, they will not refuse. In that case, I don''t think it''s bad to do so. " "Besides, if I don''t speak as I should, you''ll make me speak in other ways. What''s wrong with my cooperation? As a party to the list, you should think for my enemies. I wonder what are you thinking? " "As for whether you said the dead brothers would come to chat with me, I welcome that. They are willing to work for me, I pay enough, and I also arranged for their families, so that they have no worries, so no matter they live or die, they have no complaints. The most important thing is that death and injury are inevitable. After you have been doing something for such a long time, don''t you understand it? " "And it''s hard for you to understand my growing up experience. If it''s me, I don''t think you can grow up to me. You may be killed on the way. I understand what you think, but what you think will never succeed, so don''t try to stimulate me "This is the information you want. Can you see if I hide it?" "But you don''t want to do something on it, and then report it to me! Because I have sent a copy to your boss. He must have read it all! " Such an important thing was said lightly by him, which made Zhao Benming, who had a little idea, give up his idea in an instant. However, this made him very angry. The other side blocked his way in the back even if he was the first one. He even talked to him with such an attitude. Aren''t you afraid of his anger? Chapter 536 In any case, his position will always be higher than that of the other party. Even if he can''t wear shoes for the other party now, he can''t do it in the future. Why does Song Ling have such confidence? However, although he thought a lot in his heart, he did not ask these questions verbally. Yes, that means he lost. That''s not good. But that doesn''t stop him from expressing his opinion. "Since you have done so, why do you want to send one to me? Are you challenging me?" So Song Lin shakes her head. She doesn''t mean that. At the beginning, it''s the other side''s first move. He''s just a different round. Let''s go back. "I just want to be just in case, and this matter is handed over by you, so it''s right for me to send the information to you. If there''s no accident, I''ll save it for you. It''s just that I''m afraid you''re selfish, so I''ve prepared for it. If you don''t have a private letter, it will not affect you at all. " "But if you want to frame me, someone will testify for you. I just think a little bit more about myself. Can''t it be?" Zhao Benming glared at Song Ling for a while, then relaxed. "Yes, very well. You''ve done it. What else can I say. What you just gave has already been given, as I said just now, so our meeting can be over here. I hope things will go smoothly for you in the future, but don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I think you will know! " Song Ling takes an eyebrow at him, but naturally he can think of it. However, how can he fall into Zhao Benming''s hands? But if you want to say that the other party won''t frame him, he doesn''t believe it, so you really have to guard against it. Even if it''s unfortunate to get there, you can also find someone to help you. Isn''t it a pity that you don''t need to have such a large network? At first, Song Ling couldn''t figure out why Li Dou asked Zhao Benming to deal with this matter. He didn''t have no one else under his command. It''s estimated that they would get along better with each other by changing to another person. But now, he knows. The other party just wants him to know that they have no opinions on this matter. Now the situation is not the information he handed in, there is nothing, and then he must be cautious in his words and deeds. It is said to be an ordinary person, but he is much more special than ordinary people. At least he can''t do what ordinary people can do. It may be OK for an ordinary person to make a little mistake, but as long as he makes a little mistake, he will be treated as a big mistake. Because there are always people staring at him in the dark, they want to catch him all the time. No one is more suitable for this position than Zhao Benming, and he will certainly do his duty. It has to be said that Li Dou is really an old fox. He can come up with such a move, but Song Ling will not be afraid. He would like to compete with Zhao Benming to see if he or she is powerful! However, if Zhao Benming died at his hands because of his brother and wanted to kill him. Song Ling is not very satisfied. He still has many brothers who died in Zhao Benming''s hands. He didn''t find each other to settle accounts. They are all human beings. If they are compared, they are naturally fair. Otherwise, Zhao Benming would be selfish. Song Ling also see Zhao Benming unhappy, he can not resist, but there should be some defense is necessary. Anyway, he also told Li Dou that he would not be lenient if the other party sent him as an envoy. Li Dou also agreed. Of course, Li Dou didn''t tell Zhao Benming about this, otherwise he might be biased. But this time, Song Ling is willing to let himself wash white and hand over the information of his accomplices, which is a great credit to them. The other party also promised never to do bad things in the future. For them, this is already a good result, which is much better than killing the other party. It''s true that they lost a lot of people before, but as Song Lin said, he also lost a lot of brothers, so it was even. As long as he can really become a good person and do more good things in the future, it is worth it. Of course, it doesn''t make sense for Zhao Benming. He is also a very persistent person. He can''t get back the nine cows he has identified. So Zhao Benming will not believe him as always. Song Xiaofan knew about it on the third day after Zhao Wenming met Song Ling., He heard about it from Zhao Benming. When the other side said it, his attitude was very bad. From his expression, he knew that the other side''s hatred had not completely disappeared, and he didn''t think much about it. However, Song Ling''s affairs need not be dealt with by him. He can also relax. "Is Shan Gu Ichiro locked up like this? I think if he doesn''t go back, there will be people looking for him. After all, they are just acting, but they can never see the ending. Isn''t that strange? " Yamaguchiro has been with taki takaichi for decades. He must know a lot of things. If you ask him something, it should have a good result. But when we can get the result, no one knows, so we have to arrange it. Hearing him ask about it, Zhao Benming''s expression is better and his tone is gentler. After all, he is talking to song Xiaofan now, not the damned Song Ling. Only in the face of Song Ling, his mood will be very bad, in the face of other people, his mood will get better, but sometimes can''t stop. "That person will try to hold them down. That''s what he should do, so you don''t have to worry at all. So from the mouth of Yamaguchi Ichiro, he asked the question, he naturally has no use value. It''s natural that he can be returned at that time, but it''s not a good end to wait for him when he comes to the second country! " If yamaguchiro divulges the news, in taki takaichi''s opinion, he will become a traitor, and the other party will not let him go. At that time, it is estimated that they will treat the enemy in the same way as before, which should be considered as fratricidal, but it''s a pity that they can''t see it with their own eyes. Song Ling, like Ichiro Yamaguchi, has been cooperating for some time, but it hasn''t been long after all, so Song Ling certainly doesn''t know some secrets between them. Otherwise, why do they have to ask from yamaguchiro? People over there sent people to their side decades ago. They must have left a large number of people here. Even if not every one has become a high-level, but it certainly occupies a good position. Even if it''s not a lot, it has to be found out, so that they can do things at ease and don''t have to be on guard. Chapter 537 Originally, they didn''t doubt the person arranged by the other party. They didn''t realize it until their previous actions were publicized and failed. Song Xiaofan naturally understood what they were going to do next. Since there is nothing he has to do, he can take a vacation for a period of time. However, in the light of Zhao Benming''s attitude towards Song Ling, it is estimated that there is still something to pull between them! But no matter how it is, it should not have a great impact. After all, Li Dou is still watching. What can it be? Zhao Benming is impossible to kill Song Ling, unless he really made unforgivable mistakes, but if the other party really wants to wash white, how can he make mistakes? Song Xiaofan didn''t even have to think about it. Song Ling on the other side doesn''t know that song Xiaofan trusts her so much, otherwise he must be regarded as a confidant. After all, there are few people in the world who know and believe him. But song Xiaofan doesn''t need to take care of his affairs now, so he will automatically avoid meeting him. And Song Ling will be busy! Since he intends to give up the underground industry, all he can do is to start again. He has a plan to open a comprehensive company, starting with daily chemical products, that is to say, opening his own supermarket first, and then doing other industries. Song Ling was a computer major in University, so he was also very interested in Internet and entertainment. But if he strides so wide, it will certainly make them unhappy, so he can only start from a small industry. In this way, things will go smoothly. What''s more, what he thought was right. Li Dou made people pay attention to his situation all the time. Since he started a daily chemical company and didn''t do anything else, they naturally didn''t act. If he wants to get involved in other industries, it must not be allowed. No one would think that Song Ling would be mediocre. He would certainly show his strength when he spent his life, so we all wait to see him act. It''s nothing at the moment, and then it''s the key. So what he has! Both Song Ling and Li Dou knew this, so their game really began. In this process, Zhao Benming was the only one who was not happy. He never gave up to retaliate, but how to retaliate is a problem. Song Ling has people, connections and land, so it''s very fast to start a company. The name Song Ling is known to all in some circles, but it is still very strange to ordinary people. So when a supermarket called do SANFA opens, they are naturally eager to join in. Song Ling was also in business before. Although he was not humane enough, he knew everything about the shopping mall very well. As soon as he opened the business, he reduced the price and offered all kinds of concessions. In this way, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. Moreover, he is a supermarket with a large scale, which is hard for others to ignore. Because of his previous background, most people dare not trouble him. Even if he had handed over most of his things to Li Dou, no one really believed that he didn''t leave any. That''s what sun Ze thinks. He also runs a supermarket, just in the alley in front of SANFA supermarket. Both supermarkets can see each other''s existence, so it''s natural for the other to hit him in the face when he opens such a big place. However, before opening the supermarket, Song Ling had no such idea at all, but there was no way for others to misunderstand her. She thought of it later, but it didn''t hurt her. There are so many people in supermarkets in the world, and there may be several supermarkets in one place. If others can open them, why can''t they? Anyway, they all live by their abilities. Who can live to the end is the king''s way. Now I think it''s all in vain. Sun Ze didn''t always stare at the supermarket of the other party. He just looked at it for a while, pulled the curtain, went to his office chair and rubbed his head. To be honest, when he heard that there was a supermarket over there, his first thought was to find a way to close it. But when his assistant sent Song Ling information, he immediately dismissed his idea. How can you be so unlucky to meet that person! Sun Ze''s assistant is gongsunwei, which sounds very powerful, but in fact he is a very beautiful man. It is because of this appearance that he was bullied by others before, so his means gradually became fierce. Sun Ze saved him from other people, so Gong sunwei was very loyal to him. And his clever head naturally helped sun Ze a lot. Even if others would rebel, he didn''t think gongsunwei would. This time, he never kept a secret from the other party, but it''s impossible to close Song Ling''s supermarket. As long as Song Ling is alive, they can''t fight each other''s supermarket. So gongsunwei, I feel very embarrassed. The best way is to treat it as if nothing has happened. But when he said such a sentence, sun Ze couldn''t accept it. How could it be that it didn''t happen? The supermarket is so big that they can see each other as long as they stand at the window. Although the location of his supermarket has occupied the best geographical position, at the crossroads, no matter who passes in front of him, you can see him. But the other side''s position is also good, and Song Ling has channels, can get more complete goods than him, this is the existence that let him fear. But the other party used to be in that business. Even if he handed over the list of many people, many people hated him, but if they really wanted to fight, no one would dare to fight him, and they could only give him a lot of benefits. So even if it is a new supermarket, but looking at this scale, no one will think that it is a place that will close down immediately. "There is no way to do this. Once a big man like him is washed away, he will definitely need to develop his career on a large scale. Otherwise, how can he make up for the losses he has to carry out! Now these are just small moves for him, just to hide his eyes and ears! " "Look, there will be other industries after him. At that time, some people can''t help suppressing him, so we just need to wait and see the play." Someone will teach him a lesson instead of them. If he can''t help it at this time, he will let others watch the play instead. It''s not good. It''s right to say that, but it''s very hard to do that. Chapter 538 But Sun Ze was not an impulsive person. He knew how to do it. Naturally, he listened to gongsunwei''s words. Who makes him not strong enough? Otherwise, he doesn''t have to bear all this. But one thing he is better than Song Ling is that those people will not stare at him. He will do whatever he wants. This is the only thing that makes him happy. If the other side were not very special, he would certainly do some damage, but now he can only bear it. But he can bear it, but Zhao Benming can''t. After talking with the other party, he held back for three months. He felt that the other party could not help it. Who knows, in the past three months, Song Ling only got a supermarket out, and the business was good, and took a lot of business from sunze supermarket. So he put up with it for another three months, and finally he couldn''t bear it any more. Zhao Benming''s identity does not allow him to do something in person unless he wants to fight with Li or give up his current position, but that is absolutely impossible. If he doesn''t have his present status, it''s convenient for him to do things. But if he wants to deal with Song Ling, it''s just a fool''s dream. As the saying goes, a small camel is bigger than a horse, and Song Ling has not become small, so he will never do that. He wants to maintain his identity and revenge, so all he can do is let others do it. At that time, if it is investigated, it is also the fault of others. Sun Ze is the one he''s looking for. He''s the biggest enemy of Songling supermarket now. There''s no reason why he doesn''t have any emotion at all. So if you look for him, it''s likely to succeed. However, there are some exceptions. Sun Ze hates Song Ling''s supermarket, but it''s another matter to let him act. Sun Ze doesn''t know the identity of Zhao Benming, but when he hears that the other party offers a lot of conditions, he just wants him to deal with Song Ling. He has an impulse to cry. Whenever the other party asked him to deal with other people, he would not say no, but why Song Ling? He finally talked about persuading himself to give up dealing with the other party. Now, Zhao Benming is looking for him again. God is going to kill him! This matter again hooks him, remembers the other party to do the matter, he is quite hateful. But if you want him to work for others, forget it! Zhao Benming came over from Yi Rong. He made himself so that he didn''t even know his mother, so sun Ze naturally didn''t know who he was. But even if he showed his true colors, sun Ze didn''t know him, Because he hasn''t had a chance to see Zhao Benming, but if he does, he will be able to find out after investigation. Zhao Benming is just guarding against this. Originally, Zhao Benming shouldn''t have come here in person for such a thing, but he''s not at ease to give it to the people under his hands. If other people know about it, it won''t be a good thing for him. So it''s better to go out on his own, but he''s already had people watch for him, so it should be OK. On the other side out of this favorable conditions, sun Ze knew that the other side must not be ordinary people. He didn''t want to expose each other''s idea, just wanted to send the Buddha away. "I really don''t like him very much, but you also know his origin. If I hit him, wouldn''t I put myself to death? This is absolutely impossible, but if you really want to kill yourself, you can let others solve it. I believe that as long as you are willing, there should be a large number of people willing to work for you. " Sun Ze said this sincerely. He was afraid to move. But in this world, there are some people who are not afraid of death, such as Song Ling. There must be a lot of enemies. It''s right to find someone else. It''s right to say that, but Zhao Benming also has his ideas. In his opinion, sun Ze is the closest person to Song Ling. Maybe sun Ze doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Then what he wants to do at that time will be much easier. But I didn''t expect that the other party refused, and also refused very thoroughly. They all recommended him to let others help, so this matter has no chance to reverse! But Zhao Benming is still a little unwilling. Is this man so afraid of trouble? "I offer this condition, but it''s enough for you to open many supermarkets. If you can''t bear to give up what you should have, it''s a bit of a loss! If you are worried about your own life, you can rest assured that I will ask someone to protect you, and you will not have an accident at that time! " What Zhao Benming said is a promise. It seems that he didn''t lie again. But even so, sun Ze can''t be moved. In fact, the easier he says things and doesn''t have to worry about the consequences, the more he doesn''t believe him. Because in his opinion, there is no such good thing in the world. The more the other party says so, it shows that he hates Song Ling very much. A man like this can do anything. He doesn''t want to be the ghost. It''s not until he says something that the other party gives up the idea of persuading him. When you meet such a person, you have to be careful all the time. Otherwise, you will be the one who has the bad luck. Zhao Benming left with anger. He didn''t expect that this man should be so ungrateful. But if sun Ze doesn''t agree to do this, he can only find other people. Some things he thought about. Sun Ze was also upset. Gongsun Wei knew what he was thinking. He went outside to watch Zhao Benming leave. Then he came to analyze the matter with him. They will be in the office. At the beginning, when Zhao Benming came in, they were stunned. When they want to shout, the other side talks about cooperation, which makes them not drive people out immediately. Otherwise, there is no chance for the other party to speak. But this also made them realize that Song Ling had many enemies, and they had to pay attention to them. "Who do you think that person will be? He covered himself so tightly that he certainly didn''t want us to know, but we didn''t know him, and we knew what we could do. Didn''t he want us to help? We don''t even know the basic situation. What does he want to do? " If you want to say that this person is timid, it is not necessarily that the other party dares to go directly to the company. Are you not afraid that he will take people down? It''s a little too sloppy, isn''t it? Gongsunwei can''t see through this. Since these days, all kinds of strange things have happened, making them defenseless. However, one thing we can know is that this person will not give up. They are not willing to help, and the other party will definitely find other people. Maybe what he said about watching a good play can be seen in advance. Sun Ze is also very happy to hear that. He is looking forward to what will happen next. Chapter 539 Zhao Benming really takes this matter seriously and wants to solve it quickly. There are many people who are short of money, and Zhao Benming is very generous. Naturally, Liu soon found someone to do things! He just made it clear that he must see their actions in the fastest time, so naturally, the man did not delay and started soon. About the third day after Zhao Benming finished looking for sun Ze, sun Ze heard that someone was making trouble in SANFA supermarket. At the beginning, he naturally didn''t think about other aspects. It was only when his assistant mentioned it that he realized that it had something to do with Zhao Benming. If before, he just thought that the other side had a little idea about Song Ling, now he thinks that the other side has a grudge against Song Ling. To be honest, he was very interested, but also knew that the other party''s secret was not so easy to inquire about, so he just thought about it and didn''t do it. Standing in the office, he could see a group of people in front of SANFA supermarket, not to mention the situation inside. However, he has asked other people to inquire. Even if he is not the first one to know something like this, he should know it clearly, so as not to be said that he moved his hand. But in this matter, sun Ze thought too much, whether Song Ling or other people, did not suspect sun Ze''s head. This time, the man who caused trouble in SANFA supermarket was a foreigner with mixed blood system. His name was Zhuge Ming. Because he liked Zhuge Kongming, he gave himself such a name. It''s a pity that compared with Zhuge Kongming''s intelligence quotient, it''s eighteen thousand miles away. At least if the other party has such a task, he will never do the same thing. Zhao Benming''s task to Zhuge Ming is to find a way to destroy the impression of SANFA supermarket in other people''s hearts. It''s better to make other people dare not come. So there must be a big contradiction here. It''s better to have a homicide case, and it has something to do with SANFA supermarket, or these things are not clean. Zhuge Ming didn''t dare to kill people, so he could only find a way to make other people''s things unclean. The best way is to start with the fresh food. He bought some things, put them in the basket and went to check out. Originally, he wanted to make trouble after shopping, but the fresh area was closer to the inside. If something happens inside, people outside must not know, so he can only go to check out here. He was in the line, pretending to be looking at the contents of the basket, but quietly put some dirty things on the fish, pork and mutton. Because there are still some dishes on it, so if he does it secretly, others will not notice. What''s more, the monitor didn''t stare at him all the time, but he had stepped on it in advance, and he thought it was safe. At the checkout. He pretended that he had just discovered this situation and screamed loudly. Naturally, other people were attracted by him. The staff who checked out couldn''t explain why the original fresh meat suddenly stinks. And if you look at it carefully, it seems that there are insects on it, which makes people feel nauseous! And some of the other customers who bought fresh meat want to give up their meat. But since the supermarket opened, there has been nothing wrong, and they are not stupid, there is no reason why they can''t even tell the quality of a piece of meat. But once someone has such a thing, they feel very unhappy. Naturally, they can''t think that nothing has happened. It''s just that they didn''t go back immediately, but they watched there to see what would happen next, and it''s not too late for them to act. It turns out that those who have left naturally don''t know what''s going on, but those who haven''t left still choose something here. Seeing that something happened here, I naturally came to see the excitement. Naturally, this incident also alarmed the manager of the supermarket. He was always on guard against other people''s attack on him, but he avoided opening for a few days, but he didn''t expect to avoid it after opening. "You see, the meat looks beautiful, but in fact, it''s really bad when it''s turned over. Even if you have worms, you don''t know where you got them. Is that how you sell them to customers?" Then Zhuge Ming shook his head again and again. He seemed to be very disappointed with them. In order to have a reasonable identity and a reasonable explanation, he made it clear that he came from other places. Of course, he only came from another district. It''s not too far to come from there, but there are other places to buy meat near him. You don''t have to come here, so it''s not wrong to say that you''re attracted to it. Before Zhuge Ming, it was true that someone had heard about the preferential policies of SANFA supermarket and the richness of various products. It was right to come from afar. So Zhuge Ming, with this reason, naturally, other people can''t find fault with him. But this will, and no one will think about it. Gongsun Huo, the supermarket manager, concentrates on the meat in Zhuge Ming''s basket. In fact, he is not at leisure every day. Every day, he will personally check the information of other people''s delivery and food materials, and he will also check whether other people are serious about their work. It can be said that he is very competent. But he will not always stare at each other to give pressure, or know both rewards and punishment, so these staff still like him very much. Now, many people are surprised by such a thing. Others may not know what''s going on, but the people who manage the fresh area can be sure that this kind of thing will not happen at all. The meat from their supermarket comes from the slaughterhouse. It''s absolutely fresh and clean, and they will inspect the goods. If the quality of the goods can''t pass the customs here, it''s impossible to send them to the fresh area. They have been checked again and again. One person will make a mistake. It doesn''t make sense that so many people have made mistakes, so people who go in feel very strange. They also came to check the smell of the meat. Normally, the smell and insects should not exist, but now they really exist. They doubted whether Zhuge Ming had acted, but it was not easy to say it directly, so they frowned and didn''t know what to say. Someone approached gongsunhuo and wanted to say something to him, but seeing him like this, gongsunhuo naturally knew what was in his mind and looked at him shaking his head. He could probably guess what was going on. But he couldn''t figure out why he did it. Was it sent by someone he didn''t know? Chapter 540 But no matter what, now we have to solve the meat problem first, otherwise, I''m afraid no one will dare to come to them for shopping in the future. "I''m sure there''s no problem with our products, but there''s a new smell in your meat, but I smell it. It''s like I just got it up. There''s no reason why there''s a smell in this meat. It''s not so strange that there''s no smell in other places." "If you don''t believe it, you can smell it, or I can ask a professional to check it. If there is a smell, there should be air in all places, just one place. It''s hard for people to think about it!" Some brave people really came to smell the meat. The one in the middle is really bad, but there is only a smell of meat beside it. It doesn''t really smell like all of them are smelly. Seeing him like this, there are a few more brave people, not to mention their feelings are the same. That being the case, it shows that there is something wrong with it. They also have some doubts about whether Zhuge Ming is the one who did it. Staff dare not say, but others say there is no problem? But as soon as these words came out, Zhuge Ming naturally refuted them immediately. "What do you mean? How could I do such a thing? What good is it for me? You think I''m too bad! Moreover, who knows if you are the trust of the supermarket? Stand up at this time, even if you want to make it over for him. I tell you, if you want to make this thing over. That''s impossible, because I don''t agree! " Seeing things out of control, Zhuge Ming naturally wants to turn the field around. In fact, he doesn''t want to stink the whole piece of meat, and then the other party has no reason to say it again. But he didn''t have that time, if the action time was too long, it would be doubted. So he just daubed it lightly. His original intention is to let others reject the supermarket from the surface. Aren''t many people confused by the appearance? How come things are different when we get to him? He doesn''t understand, but no one will give him the answer. "What? I think you have a question. Don''t change the subject if you can''t answer the question. I think you are very suspicious. Didn''t the manager say to come for appraisal? Then identify it. If there is no problem with other meats, but there is a problem with this one, we should make a good investigation. Don''t worry, we will certainly testify for you! " This passer-by just came to the supermarket today. I didn''t expect that it happened. He is also a hater. Now someone dares to say this to him. He has met his opponent. But also to fight, we have to let each other show their true colors, otherwise, how can he swallow this tone? He used to quarrel, but he didn''t lose. All of them hurt justice. If he didn''t see the situation clearly, he would not speak casually. Before, he just went to the theatre casually, but now the more he watched it, the more he felt that Zhuge Ming was suspicious. A phone call from the manager and a public official will come soon. Once this happens in the supermarket, it must be right to ask them to come. At the moment, the people in the supermarket didn''t leave. One is that it''s hard for them to leave. The other wants to stay and see if there is any problem with the meat. This is related to whether they will come here to buy things next, so they are looking forward to it! Zhuge Ming and the manager were surrounded by people, and they couldn''t get out for a while. Zhuge Ming saw this posture, but he was a little nervous. He did not expect that these people should not act according to his plan. What should we do? Unfortunately, there was no one in the crowd to meet him. If he wanted to leave, he would not be able to leave. If he wanted to leave, someone would come to him. So he can''t do that at all. People who can only expect to come don''t know the goods, or there are other miracles. Anyway, don''t let them fall into an embarrassing situation. But how is that possible? Naturally, the manager has seen that Zhuge Ming has a problem. He has to expose his lies. But not only that, he has to make the other party pay the price. There is no reason that the other party wronged them, and casually left. If they say it, others should say that they have no ability, and even those who get it can let go. Sometimes it''s compassion, but sometimes it''s not so generous at all. Public officials only looked at the meat, and they quickly began to check it. After checking the rest of the meat in the freezer, and looking at this piece of meat in Zhuge Ming''s hand, he was very sure that it had been tampered with. "According to the display on the machine, the dirt on the meat was stained not long ago. According to the time of your stalemate, it was about half an hour ago!" "That is to say, the guest is very likely to do it, unless someone touches the meat in the basket when he is holding it, otherwise it will be him alone. This meat can''t go wrong in a short time. It was taken out of the refrigerator just now If the meat is put in the refrigerator, its shelf life will be extended. What''s more, it''s still fresh today. Even if it''s not put in the refrigerator, it won''t be an accident. Now, it''s not so long ago, so it''s unlikely that the meat will change. Only Zhuge Ming is suspected. When Zhuge Ming saw that no miracle had happened, he was naturally a little flustered, especially when the other side''s face was so solemn that he didn''t know what to say. It''s not easy to find an opportunity. He wants to deny the past with unreliable things, but soon, the public official comes up with other reasons. Anyway, this matter has something to do with him. It''s time to ask him why he did it. Under the attack of their joint defense, Zhuge ming could not bear to admit it, but he was always reluctant to say who sent it. So he was taken away by public officials. The visitors proved that there was no problem with the meat, and other people naturally bought it with confidence. In fact, they all knew it, but a small number of people still wanted to take advantage of it. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, we can''t take advantage of it. However, the manager still gives them a special discount, which makes people who have watched a good play very happy. There is even a feeling that people make trouble every day, so that they can pick up the leak every day, but this kind of thing is impossible. Because the manager made it clear that he would not let go of that person. If he did, he would be locked up. I don''t know when he would come out. Chapter 541 It''s a warning to others. Song Ling had something to do today, so she didn''t come to the supermarket, but it didn''t prevent gongsunhuo from calling song Ling about it. When she heard this, Song Ling was not surprised. "I knew you could handle this kind of thing. If it happens again, you don''t have to care about other things. You can do whatever you want. As for who did this, I have a guess in my heart. You can rest assured that I will deal with him. You don''t have to worry about that. " Listen to this Gongsun fire also rest assured, to be honest, he does not want to tube, but someone came to him, he can not turn a blind eye. It''s really good that the big boss is willing to watch the war. Song Ling didn''t come back very long. The first thing he did when he came back was to find Li Dou. But the other side said that whenever he went, he would meet him. This time, though it was the same, he saw a familiar person, song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan had been tracking him for a long time. How could he not know who the other party was? It was just the first time for them to get along face to face. "Long time no see. Did I disturb your conversation?" Hearing this, song Xiaofan, who had planned to leave, shook his head. He came to Li Dou to talk about the task, but he didn''t expect Song Ling to come here at this time. So let Song Ling some misunderstanding, to be honest, he did not think that he would meet Song Ling here, or some emotion. "I''ll go first. You can talk slowly." However, he just took a step and was stopped by Li Dou. "Don''t go yet. You stay and listen to what he said to me!" Hearing this, song Xiaofan naturally did not refuse. He is also really curious. What does Song Ling turn around for at this time? It''s said that his supermarket is very impressive, but some things seem to have happened before, but haven''t they all been solved? So song Xiaofan didn''t care. He didn''t know that Song Ling was looking for it. Seeing song Xiaofan stay like this, Song Ling doesn''t care. Anyway, he comes to find fault. It''s better to have someone present. It can be regarded as a witness to him. "At the beginning, Mr. Li said that if your people asked me for trouble, I had the right to report to you, right! Now I''m going to talk about this. I''ve said for a long time that Zhao Benming doesn''t like me. He will try his best to do it. " "At the beginning, you confidently told me that such a thing would not happen and that you could keep a good eye on him. Could you tell me what happened in the supermarket?" Li Dou has become more and more this year. Naturally, he is much older than Song Ling. Now that he is white, Li Dou is his boss and elder. His attitude to the boss is not very good, but for Song Ling, if the other side is on his side, he will not treat the other side as an outsider, but as an elder, which is naturally OK. But the other side connives his subordinates to do such a thing, which makes him unable to accept. He must be fair, or if he gives way once, he will give way again and again. How can he do that? This is something he can never forgive. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan immediately came to interest. Of course, he heard about it, but it''s not a big deal. After all, a lot of things can happen when the supermarket opens. It''s very good that Songling''s supermarket can wait until this time to have an accident. However, in his capacity, few people should come to him for trouble. Song Xiaofan did not expect that the first person to go to Song Ling supermarket for trouble was Li Dou''s subordinate. Song Xiaofan naturally knows who Zhao Benming is. That''s the person who talked to him before. He just didn''t expect that the other party would even start on this bald head, which really surprised him. In his opinion, this is not a good thing. After all, Song Ling has already reconciled with them. Even if he can''t treat each other as one of them, he can''t have small skills on the surface and in the dark. Especially in the case that the other party has not made a mistake, it is not appropriate for him to do so. But Zhao Benming just did it. Song Xiaofan is also very clear about his hatred for the other party. It seems that this matter will not be solved so easily. "You mean the farce in the supermarket before you was made by Zhao Benming. Do you have any evidence?" For this matter, Li Dou is really not clear, but if it is really the other party, he will never be able to forgive. Zhao Benming, the other party dare to do such a thing, he must not be able to forgive, but teach Zhao Benming is the next thing, that now is to solve the problem of Song Ling. Before, Li Dou promised Song Ling that Zhao Benming would never trouble him, because he felt that Zhao Benming could listen to what he said. Who would have thought that the other party would follow him in a face-to-face way? After all, he was wrong. But in this way, the problem will come. With Song Lin''s temper, it will not be so easy. If he can deal with this matter in the past, what he wants will not be small. But if you don''t satisfy him, you have to break your promise. Li Dou thinks it''s really a headache for him. After hearing about this, Song Ling did not feel bad, but felt that it was an opportunity to expand her career. Zhao Benming sent this to him. If he didn''t grasp it, wouldn''t it be stupid? He also knew that Li Dou wanted evidence, so he collected all the evidence before Zhao Benming, including the other party''s going to find sun Ze. To say that Zhao Benming is really not smart enough to do such a stupid thing, which makes Li Dou, who thought he had a chance to reverse, feel very bad. In fact, he knows very well that no matter how much he favors Li Dou, he also knows that the other party can do such things, and Song Ling is not a person who makes trouble out of nothing. If he didn''t confirm the matter, how could he find it? So this information was dispensable. He just looked at it casually. "What do you want to say, but I can''t promise you all the conditions. You''d better be a little more modest. Do you know what I mean?" This is the secret threat, song Xiaofan naturally also heard it, but this matter has nothing to do with him, he is also happy to watch. Song Xiaofan was satisfied with the fact that the two people didn''t seem to know about his existence. Chapter 542 He is really afraid that because of his own existence, it will affect their negotiation! To be honest, he doesn''t know why Li Dou wants him to stay. It''s absolutely impossible to say that the other party can''t guess anything. So let him stay, there should be important things, now he can only work hard to think, see if he can think of it. "I don''t want much. I know that you have deliberately suppressed me from developing some industries. Now you just want to open up an entertainment industry." "I lost a lot of money before, but now I want to earn it back. Don''t worry, I won''t use it against you. You can look at me as you did before, but I don''t think it''s necessary to have private means, do you Before, Song Ling was forbidden to be a member of the party. Now Song Ling is really not afraid of death. Maybe it''s also because of this good opportunity that Li Dou doesn''t dare to refute! But Li Dou refuted. This request is absolutely not allowed. Although it is far from harming them, no one knows what Song Ling is going to do. So he can''t participate in anything that has great influence. The other party has only opened one supermarket, so it is still within his tolerance. If it is opened all over the country, he may have to find a way to stop it. Moreover, Li Dou knows that Song Ling has a lot of money. Even if he handed over a lot of industries before, he did lose some income, but it''s hard to say that he has been poor ever since. Song Ling''s money can''t be spent all his life. They didn''t take each other''s money back. They just took back some of his private, invisible property. "This one doesn''t work. Change it! You should understand what I mean, so don''t play other tricks with me, and show me your other requirement! If you don''t cherish it, I''ll take it as if you haven''t said anything. " Li Dou also saw that the other side had a back hand. He just wanted to test him. For Song Ling, it would be better if she could agree. If he didn''t agree, but agreed to another request, she would not be at a loss. Song Ling is not surprised that the other party can guess, originally also want to hide for a while, but now don''t use. So let''s just say it. "Cell phone chip, I want to do this industry, this can be, you can''t refuse any more." Li Dou thought about it for a while, and agreed. The main reason is that the other party''s choice is not very lethal, which is within his range. Anyway, I''m a mobile phone seller at most. It shouldn''t have a great impact. Listen to him say so, Song Ling is really some happy, but also did not show too obvious, but some expressions she does not have to show, can let people feel. Finally, Song Ling is happy to leave here, but Li Dou looks at his back and sighs, and finally looks at Song Xiaofan sitting on one side. "Is this farce a little annoying to you?" Although I don''t know why he asked, song Xiaofan still shook his head. How could he be bothered? He thought it was very interesting. I had to watch this for a while, but it''s a pity that the play ended ahead of time. He hasn''t seen the play for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it here. "Just say what you think about it. I need to hear the truth." Hearing his question, song Xiaofan knew that the other party didn''t intend to let him go. He even asked such a difficult question. However, Li Dou said that he really needed his help, and he didn''t hide it. At first, he didn''t know what had happened, but when they said that, he naturally reacted. If Zhao Benming fails this time, he will certainly add some weight next time. At least to Zhuge Ming, he will invite him back. The other party is a person who will do harm to him. It is estimated that Zhao Benming is still regretting it! Li Dou promised Song Ling that he would not embarrass him any more. That must not happen again. However, as long as Zhao Benming has the opportunity to take part in activities, he will take action no matter what position he is in. So song Xiaofan felt that it was difficult to accomplish this. Zhao Benming also made a lot of contributions for them before. It would be hard for some old employees to deal with him like this because of an enemy who was suddenly recruited. But if you don''t stop Zhao Benming, you''ll be a little sorry for Song Ling. Anyway, the other party has helped them, and may help later. That''s equivalent to one of their generals. Zhao Benming is very powerful, but Song Ling is more powerful than him. Moreover, he is younger than him. He knows how to make use of his own situation to come up with the best situation for himself, and he can be flexible. This kind of thing is something that Zhao Benming does not have. To a certain extent, he is stubborn. If Zhao Benming is an old employee, he may be in this position all the time when there are many talented people. Naturally, he wanted to protect him, but there were some things that he didn''t say, even if he had to give each other an account. "You''ve been with him for some time, and you know that he should not be a bad person, but sometimes, it''s really not a good thing to describe. If he continues to develop like this, he will become a bad man sooner or later. Do you know what I mean? " Obsession can change a person, and now Zhao Benming is very persistent. It can be said that if he does not achieve his goal, he will not give up. It is useless for anyone to persuade him. In this case, we can only fight him hard, which will certainly cause the other party''s dissatisfaction. Therefore, it is impossible to solve the problem if we do not do it hard. If the other party is locked up, it''s not very good for the old employees. This is a problem. So song Xiaofan looked at him and shook his head. He couldn''t think of any good way. "Zhao Benming is really not a bad man. He is very kind to his brothers. I heard that the families of the brothers who died in Song Ling''s hands took great care of them and felt very sorry for them. Even his family has found out the shadow of the dead, but he hasn''t come out yet. In fact, his situation is very dangerous. " "As long as he still has ideas, can act, and can let others do things, his plan to deal with Song Ling should not stop." So if we can make Zhao Benming unable to speak and act, then naturally there will be no problem, but no one knows when this kind of thing will last. Chapter 543 So even if you let him pretend to be ill for a while, you can only settle down for a while. It''s better to completely forget this thing from him? Or let him down. But this kind of thing is more difficult than letting Taki Koichi Jun obey them, so some people make trouble. When Li Dou saw song Xiaofan, he couldn''t think of any way, so he had to leave first. In fact, he didn''t say anything just now, just to see if they could accept it. After he left, Zhao Benming thought about those words for a long time, and finally made a decision in his heart. And song Xiaofan directly back to Leo, he went to find Li Dou, even if talk with him about the latest task, the task is a little troublesome, he wants to change one, the other party is naturally quickly agreed. So Gao Lai, who had been waiting for his news, was very satisfied when he heard that the result was what they wanted. Although he knew for a long time that there would be no change in this result, the big stone in his heart completely fell down when he heard him say so. After Song Xiaofan finishes the task, he doesn''t leave. Instead, he tells Gao about Zhao Benming. Zhao Benming and song Xiaofan only had contact with him several times, but Gao Da had contact with him much longer, because they had trained together in a certain place before. At that time, the other party''s temper was paranoid, but it had nothing to do with Gao Lai, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Unexpectedly, now the other party is in trouble because of this matter, and he has some helplessness about it. "At that time, Zhao Benming was the best one among us in physical fitness, but when he broke through the barrier, he was too persistent for some things, so his final ranking was not very good, even after me. But at that time, I thought that his future situation should not be too bad. Who knows that he has become like this now. " Speaking of this, Gao Lai couldn''t help sighing. Song Xiaofan is not as sentimental as he is, because for him, this matter has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t need to participate too much in other people''s affairs. So just now when Li Dou asked him what he could do, he didn''t say anything. One is that he really has no way, the other is that he doesn''t want to participate in it. Who knows what trouble it will bring him! "He''s just like this. It''s not a matter of change. I think the authorities will take action on him soon. Wait and see!" Gao Lai is naturally very surprised to hear him say that. If they want to deal with him, that is to say, they are on Song Ling''s side, but isn''t Song Ling an outsider? And maybe he''ll do it for other people. Although Gao Lai didn''t say what he thought, his eyes were very clear, so song Lingfan, who didn''t want to say more about it, couldn''t help saying more. He doesn''t care about other people, but Gao Lai is more attentive. If the other party doesn''t know the situation, something will happen sooner or later. If Zhao Benming had been chosen from the above, it would have been no problem, but this time he brought his emotions to his work for his own personal thoughts. One on the surface, one on the back, disobeying orders, these are enough to send him to hell. "It''s good that he has made contributions, so the disposal made by the upper authorities won''t let him die. They will go to another place to recuperate, find someone to watch him, or make him unable to contact outside! If he is allowed to be active outside again, Song Ling will be angry. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I believe Song Ling really won''t do what he did before. He just entered the previous line because of some family affairs. " "Now that he is free, the affair of following Koichiro Yamaguchi is completely over, so he naturally wants to open up. This kind of thing is very easy to understand. I think the people above should also be very clear, otherwise, it is impossible to stand on Song Ling''s side. It''s not so much for Song Ling. It''s not for his ability. As long as Song Ling is useful to them, he will receive the above protection one day. " However, in order to compensate Zhao Benming, or for their purpose, they should soon assign a task to Song Ling, and it''s time to test his ability. If his task is done well, he will naturally get attention and accept more tasks. It''s just not too frequent, but it must be very difficult. If he fails, they will review him again, so Li Dou may be released soon, which is uncertain. However, Li Dou has been concerned about the possibility is still very big, even if he does not have to contain Song Ling, his character is to change. Generally, people who are paranoid or have to achieve their goals but can''t bend or stretch can''t get along in their field. Because Zhao Benming''s position has not made him strong enough to do that. This time, if Song Ling can sober him up, it''s naturally very good, but judging from Song Xiaofan''s understanding of each other, it''s probably impossible. Unless his dead brother can survive, it can resolve his hatred for Song Ling. As for character, it''s hard to get rid of it. After all, they have gone deep into their bones. The younger ones may not be able to educate them, let alone the older ones! But now the most important thing is Song Ling, so as long as Zhao Benming passes Song Ling, his working time will be extended for a while. After all, as long as there is no one who can make the superior pay more attention than him, it will be OK. Once there is one, he is doomed to be abandoned. Because his character defect is too big. After listening to song Xiaofan''s analysis, Gao Lai is confused. He needs a little time to think about it. He feels that since he was injured and hid, his IQ seems to be insufficient. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally won''t disturb him, he gave each other enough time to think. Song Xiaofan has gone. He needs some time to think about the next things. Of course, he will also pay attention to Zhao Benming''s side. After all, they have a very close relationship with Li Du. I don''t know when it will have something to do with him. He can''t do anything. However, Gao Lai was obviously more worried than him. He missed that they had trained in a training camp. He wanted to persuade Zhao Benming. It''s a pity that Gao Lai didn''t make a successful appointment with Zhao Benming, because Zhao Benming had been taken to other places by Li Dou before he found him. Chapter 544 Before that, Zhao Benming had further behavior, which was also stopped in time, otherwise, his problem would be more serious. But doing something and not doing it are really two things. Even if you have an idea, as long as it doesn''t come true, if the people above are very tolerant of him, he can avoid it. For Zhao Benming, he didn''t feel the above tolerance at all. Instead, he felt that he was given up and his freedom was limited. Now he has been sent to a so-called resort in the suburb, where the decoration is better, and it is funded by the people above. In the past, Zhao Benming naturally knew this place, but he didn''t expect that he was sent to this place. This is a resort, just to make it sound better sometimes. It''s definitely not to transform this resort into a real resort for guests to visit. Unless you don''t have to close people in the future, but there is still a long way to go before that time. After all, Zhao Benming is a subordinate that Li Dou values more. Even if he wants to be shut down, he also chooses a good room for him. Now they are in the room. Next to Lidu, there are his two subordinates. They stare at him in this way. They are afraid that Zhao Benming will be unstable. If they hurt people, they can stop him in time. In the past, Li Dou would not believe each other, but along the way, he saw Zhao Benming lose his temper with his own eyes. He looked like a madman. He didn''t dare to bet with the other party. So I let the two follow. "You''d better stay here. I hope you can wake up one day. Otherwise, you may stay here for a long time. I hope you don''t regret it at that time." All this is the result of the other party''s own, but Li Dou has confirmed the other party many times. What Zhao Benming did himself, naturally, has to bear the consequences. No one can help him. And Zhao Benming listened and looked at him with a sneer. If he didn''t dare to get angry with Li Dou before, he was his boss and the person who promoted him all the way. He didn''t have time to be grateful. How could he have other emotions? However, during this period, he suffered too many blows. He thought that Li Dou would be on his side. As for his behavior, whether he has violated the rules, and whether the other party will hide it from him again and again, it is not in his consideration at all. It seems that as long as it is for the sake of him, it should discharge all the consequences and stand on his side. But according to what he said, basically no one can do it. Even his parents should be under a lot of pressure. But his parents are gone now, and it''s no use talking about it now. "You are the most respected person in my life, but I didn''t expect you to stand on their side. You gave up on me first. Now you tell me what you want me to go out quickly. I think you want me not to go out all my life. In that case, why do you say that? It''s disgusting Zhao Benming''s disgusting eyes were clear. Li Dou looked at them, and naturally he felt sad. In his business, he is used to life and death, but he is still very concerned about the things around him. According to what he thought, as long as Zhao Benming didn''t make a mistake of principle, he was very likely to take his position. He just needed some qualifications. But it''s not difficult for him, just wait quietly, but I didn''t expect that he would come to this point. Now it seems that the chance is very slim. Li Dou is right. Zhao Benming made all this, but he is not willing to admit it. "You''re hopeless. I was on your side at the beginning, and I helped you to cover up. You didn''t win. I told you not to go to him for trouble. Now Song Ling is one of us, and he has not made any mistakes. If you do this to him, you will naturally get a rebound. " "And you are not convinced, and you want to do it again. If I didn''t stop you, do you think you still have a chance to live? Don''t think that other people don''t know about your actions. It''s just because you''ve got credit and haven''t killed you. In addition, I plead for you and guarantee for you. " "But if you really don''t cherish it, you may not even have the chance to live here. If you really get to that point, you can have a try. Anyway, you have only one life. You can do it yourself With that, Li Dou went straight away, no matter what the other party thought. He didn''t bother to ask for other things that he wanted to ask. As far as the other party is concerned, he probably can''t listen to them. Then why should he spend so much energy? But it really made him angry. It felt like he had trained a white eyed wolf. It shouldn''t be like this. Or did he look away? To be honest, Li Dou doesn''t want to believe the result, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the result is likely to be like this. Thinking of this, he was very upset. It''s just that no matter how much trouble he has, it''s impossible for him to vent on others. No one is responsible for this. So he can only digest these troubles by himself, maybe waiting for time to pass, those troubles will disappear! The resort Zhao Benming went to, except for those who made mistakes and those who sent him there, other people can''t go. So when song Xiaofan knew about it, he didn''t want to go there, and he didn''t take it to heart. But I didn''t expect that Gao Lai wanted to go to see people. Because he had no way, he came to him, which made him a little hard to accept. "My big brother, please don''t tell me that you are sorry for his end because you trained in the same training camp with him in those years. You want to see him specially!" Although song Xiaofan is very calm to ask, his heart is not calm at all. He hopes to hear the voice of the other party''s refutation, but he didn''t expect that the other party even nodded. Song Xiaofan didn''t speak for a long time because he didn''t know what to say. However, if the other party really wants to come for this matter, he will never agree. "Brother, don''t forget that we have similar contacts. How can I do things that you can''t do? What''s more, it''s a resort in our industry, not other resorts. Don''t forget its meaning! No matter how much credit you and I have, we can''t get in. What''s more, we don''t have that credit yet! " Chapter 545 So don''t think about the impossible! If you want to say that there is a very close relationship between them, you must have a look in the past. Song Xiaofan can understand this, but now he can''t accept it at all. "But I don''t think he should be in this situation. He just went the wrong way. He should be given a chance. I think I''ll talk to him and maybe he''ll repent? " Zhao Benming is still very loyal to their boss. Now he has taken a detour. This kind of person must give advice and let him step by step on the right track. No one helps him now. He must be wrong step by step, but Gao Lai understands why other people do that, so he doesn''t blame them. He wants to do it by himself. But if he thinks so, it''s a very stupid decision. Fortunately, song Xiaofan is still a little rational and doesn''t play around with him. It took him a long time to get Gao to get rid of that unrealistic idea. After he was sent back, Zhao Benming, who was locked up, scolded him severely. Originally, he didn''t have any views on the other party, and he felt that he was a bit of a pity, but now it seems that he is completely suffering from his own fault. All this is his own choice, no one else is to blame. So what''s the so-called rescue operation? It''s not needed at all, and the other party won''t lead the situation. In this case, why do you do it again? Besides, Zhao Benming won''t listen to him. He won''t even listen to his boss, let alone him! Of course, even if song Xiaofan is angry again, he can''t swear in front of the other party. He spent a long time to make himself digest the matter. Anyway, if he gets angry again, it''s better not to think of these sad things. There are still tasks to do next! He and Gao Lai both devoted themselves to their busy work and didn''t think about Zhao Benming, but they didn''t think that each other was really capable. In such a heavily guarded resort, you can escape, and you don''t know who saved him, but it''s obvious that someone helped, otherwise he can''t leave alone? But who helped? This matter is still under investigation, but Li Dou is very angry when he knows that Zhao Benming has been rescued. So he will have completed the task, but now idle song Xiaofan back to let him help, even gave him a very generous reward, let him can''t refuse. So song Xiaofan is very tangled now. He doesn''t want to get involved in Zhao Benming''s affairs. That madman doesn''t know what he will do! But Li Dou''s conditions are really good for him. Song Xiaofan doesn''t have any wish, but it''s not true. He is satisfied with his life now, but he still has a dream. He just wanted to have a look at the hands of an old man who has done a very good job in their industry. Besides his life, what is recorded above also includes his experience in practicing martial arts and completing tasks. As long as people in the industry want to have a look, song Xiao is no exception, and the book is now in the hands of Li Dou. Usually, he doesn''t show things to others at all. Song Xiaofan didn''t ask for them when he knew about it, otherwise he would be rejected. It''s really not very nice. But did not think of each other, his mind felt through, first step to say this thing. Song Xiaofan thought for a while, and finally agreed to come down. "But it''s been several days since he disappeared. I don''t know who rescued him, so it''s not necessarily possible to save people back. It takes time to find people. You can''t rush me. After all, it''s useless to rush such things!" This time, the other party came to the door, so naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t have to cover it up. Instead, he said what he wanted. He believed that the other party would agree. Because it''s not a big deal for him. There''s no reason to refuse. It''s true. "Don''t worry. I know your ability. I also know that you can''t find someone right away. Naturally, I won''t urge you every two days. Just follow the normal procedure. This time, not only you went alone, but also others, but you didn''t start together. If you have any problems, please let me know and I''ll send someone to help you! " Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan picked eyebrow. In the past, when he helped with the task, he didn''t have such treatment. Now when he wants to help them find someone, the other party is willing to send someone to help them. He thought that Li Dou would never do such a thing. He didn''t expect that he would not do it. It''s just that the task is not important enough. At least for them, it''s not up to that level. The teacher said that he was a little sad, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the other party''s doing so. At least he said that he didn''t give the other party the reason to help. So I have to go down and do things. Now he doesn''t need help, because the other party''s people have looked for him, and if they can find him, they won''t look for him. So they can''t help. Sometimes we need to send more people to help, sometimes we don''t need to send too many people. It''s better to let more people out. After all, Zhao Benming would never guess how many people were chasing him. At most, he knew that Li Dou would send someone to track him down. And Zhao Benming will not disappear, who let his enemies still wander? The reason why Zhao Benming was locked up was because of his enemy, and now he will naturally appear because of his enemy. I just don''t know if the person who rescued him will be worried about it? Or to save him is to let him find Song Ling''s trouble? If so, I can understand! Song Xiaofan just guessed at random, but he didn''t expect to guess the truth. Zhao Benming''s name is Zhang Qing. He has no other abilities, but he has good hiding skills, good memory and is good at remembering terrain. It doesn''t matter what the lock is, so it''s still possible for him to save Zhao Benming. However, Zhao Benming did spend a lot of effort, and the simple task was successful. It''s just that the wind outside is very tight now, so he doesn''t mind. Zhao Benming will go out at this time, but he won''t be arrested when he just goes out. Didn''t his previous efforts have been in vain? "Be patient again. At least it will be another half a month before you have a chance to do it. It''s not too late for Song Ling to leave Tianhai city. He can''t stay there all the time. When he leaves, our chance will come! " Chapter 546 He couldn''t listen to what those people said to Zhao Benming before, because they were all on the opposite side of him. It''s normal that they couldn''t listen. But now the person who says these words to him is the one who saves him. The other party will not come against him. So it''s better to wait for the other party to come out. So it will take some time, but he can afford it. As long as there''s a chance for him to do it. "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to get this opportunity. I will cherish it and never act rashly! But do you want to go with me next time? " Zhao Benming is also to find out the identity of this person. To be honest, there was no impression in his mind, but Song Lin had so many enemies that if he knew all of them clearly, it was impossible, so he didn''t care. Now we can trust each other, that is because in addition to Song Ling''s enemies, who will work so hard to save him? But there is also the possibility of offending his boss. This kind of person is very few, at least this situation will not happen to Zhang Qing. It''s a little risky for him to save people this time, but as long as he succeeds, it''s all worth it. Therefore, once the action is taken, Zhang Qing naturally wants to take part in it. How can Zhao Benming succeed without his help? He found that the other party was not smart enough to take revenge on Song Ling. If he didn''t look at it, he would have failed. He didn''t trust the other party to do things alone. It was better to look at it. Of course, he thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Therefore, Zhao Benming naturally does not know what Zhang Qing is thinking, otherwise, he may be unhappy. He is more or less an important person. He can''t bear to be underestimated. That''s what it is, but who will admit that they are incompetent? Just like in Zhao Benming''s mind, Zhang Qing is not so powerful. He really thinks so. If the other party is fierce, it won''t be so long. He can''t get revenge. What he can do is to hide himself from others. This is not a great skill, so it''s normal for Zhao Benming to look down on him. However, his careful thinking was not obvious, because he knew that he had to rely on the other party''s help now. If he offended people so quickly, it would not be very good. It has to be said that he is really very smart, only when it comes to the critical moment, it doesn''t come in handy. Half a month passed quickly. Naturally, Song Ling also heard that Zhao Benming was rescued. At that time, he was only a little surprised and didn''t care much. After all, it has nothing to do with him if he is rescued. Even if he wants to get revenge later, it depends on his ability. He doesn''t worry at all. When the other party leaves, he will come to him for trouble. Of course, he doesn''t look forward to it. Because recently, he has been very busy. Now Li Dou is still a little concerned about Zhao Benming. If he had really done something hard before, the other side would not be able to say it. Otherwise, he won''t care so much. He won''t show mercy to those who attack him. It''s normal for Zhao Benming to seek revenge on him. In order to make Zhao Benming''s reward a one-time success, Zhang Qing planned many things for him. He inquired that Song Ling would come to Tianguang city where they were staying these two days to talk about a business. He would stay here for a few days. In the next few days, he will stay at his home in Tianguang City, so at that time their chance came. The reason why they can''t do it on the road is that there is too much possibility of an accident. So we still need to find a quiet place, so that if the other party finds out, they can retreat in time if they fail. But no matter Zhao Benming or Zhang Qing, they all hope that things can be a one-time success. In this way, they can go less, otherwise, it''s very tiring. Song Ling doesn''t know what they are planning in private. He really wants to go to Tianguang city to talk about business, but that person is a friend of his friend, so this thing should be very smooth. The reason why I have to stay here for two days is that I have some private business to do. To talk about business is just an excuse to deal with others, but no one outside knows about it. Zhao Benming, in particular, spent a whole day outside his house in order to Fight Song Ling better. He just wanted to find a chance to get in. But there are a lot of guards outside his house, and there are also people arranged by him here. It''s not easy to get in and do things. But it''s not that there''s no chance, it''s just that it''s evening. And in order not to be found, he can''t walk freely after mixing in, which makes him very depressed all night. In the daytime, he could hardly go out for a walk and was almost found, so he had to hide. He stayed there for two days before he found the chance to attack Song Ling, because he was very busy and left soon after he came back. Song Ling has little time to stay in the house, so even if Zhao Benming is trying to seize the opportunity, he has no time to act. But he didn''t give up and stayed, otherwise he might not find anyone. Today, Song Ling finished his private business outside. He wanted to go home and have a good sleep. The next day, he left. But just after taking a bath, he found that there was an unusual smell in the room. So I tightened the belt on the waist of the bathrobe and walked slowly to the back of the cupboard. Because there is a dead corner. If someone hides in it, he can''t see it without looking at it. When he heard his footsteps coming this way, Zhao Benming, who was hiding behind the cupboard on the other side, became nervous. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the other side to take a bath and give him a surprise attack, but he didn''t expect that the door couldn''t be opened, so he had to guard there. At the beginning, he was very happy to hear that the other party was going to take a bath, so that he could take advantage of his bath when he suddenly shot. But I didn''t expect that the door of the other party''s bathroom was closed tightly, so he couldn''t open it, so he had to wait outside first. Later, Song Ling was going to come out, so he found a place to hide, and then there was the present situation. I knew I should have done it to him. What should I do. But now things have become like this, Zhao Benming also has no way, can only wait for the other party to come, and then give him a knife, I hope everything goes well! When he didn''t come here, he vowed that he would not come here. He couldn''t tell why. Chapter 547 Maybe it''s because Song Ling gives him too many surprises. He always feels that he can escape this time. But how can it be? He cheers himself up in his heart. That won''t happen. Song Ling is about to cross the bookshelf and see the person''s real face. Suddenly, she receives the message and slows down. He didn''t walk up to each other immediately, because he had already guessed who was behind. Thinking of this, he immediately stepped back a few steps. Zhao Benming is naturally the footstep of the other party. He can''t figure out why, and then he hears Song Ling''s words. "Come out, I know it''s you, Zhao Benming! It''s time to hide. It''s not your style! If you want to assassinate me at your level, it''s too much for you, but I can give you a chance to do it! " If the other party doesn''t come out, he will also take other measures. But if Zhao Benming comes out, he doesn''t mind a good contest with the other party. Zhao originally wanted to stay at the back of the bookshelf for a while. Normally, if the other party came at this time, he would surprise him and stab Song Ling successfully. But if he goes out directly, the other party must be prepared. Song Lin is still young, and his kung fu is good. He is really against him. I don''t know how many chances of success he has! Zhao Benming felt that this matter might fail, so he hesitated. But Song Ling had already known its existence, so he would not come here again. It was useless for him to hide it all the time. It''s impossible to ask the other party to come. It''s impossible, so after thinking about it, he finally went out. Song Ling, standing in front of the window, just watched Zhao Benming appear. Although he knew it was him, he felt different after seeing it with his own eyes. I never thought that the other party would do this in order to solve him. It seems that the desire for revenge is very strong. Unfortunately, he will never let the other side succeed. "It seems that you are not afraid of death, and dare to let me show up!" Zhao Benming is not in a hurry to rush over, but he is quite relaxed to chat with each other. Of course, he mainly wanted to test each other. However, there is no one here except the two of them, which he has checked before. But even so, Zhao Benming is still a little worried. The more the other party shows indifference, the more he feels there is a problem. "No matter I''m afraid of death, you will come to me for trouble. In that case, why don''t you solve it all at once? Let''s do it. I''d like to see how good you are! " Although Song Ling was wearing a bathrobe, he could not even beat Zhao Benming with his skill. He had studied the opponent''s Kung Fu carefully, and only had some brute force. He had no chance of winning when he met him. What''s more, how long has Zhao Benming not personally carried out the task? Maybe his kung fu has degenerated. Zhao Benming doesn''t know what''s on his mind, otherwise he will definitely collapse. No matter who is looked down upon by the other party, no matter who can''t stand it. Zhao originally wanted to attack him, so he naturally waved to him with a knife. There are some other things hidden in him, but they are not suitable for taking out. In this way, only the most primitive weapons can be taken out. Song Ling is not flustered to see this. When the other party''s knife stabs him, he kicks it away. When the knife falls to other places, he starts at the other party. This time, Zhao Benming really overestimated himself, so when he was subdued, he still couldn''t react. "You let me go, what do you want?" Song Ling is still kind, not directly push people to the ground, but let him lie on the sofa, his hands and feet against the uniform live. But even so, Zhao Benming did not put his good intentions in mind, but constantly struggle. Zhao Benming didn''t break free, that''s why he said that. "I''m supposed to ask you this. You''ve been targeting me. Now you''re asking me what I want. If I say I want to kill you, do you believe it? It''s very difficult for me that you keep hitting me like this. I think it''s not a good thing for me to keep you. In this case, if you die, it would be better! " This, Song Ling said very sincerely, but even if he has such an idea, it is absolutely impossible to do. Isn''t Li Dou looking for Zhao Benming? He''ll be kind enough to send him. It''s just that it''s not peaceful all the way. Zhang Qing said he was good at catching up with each other, but he was not just saying anything. He didn''t expect Zhao Benming to be so suck. He thought about this possibility, but when he saw it, he was still stimulated. From that moment on, he knew that this man was saved in vain, but he didn''t want to give up. Still in Song Ling with people to find Li Dou, set a trap to let the other party have an accident, but did not expect Song Ling or avoid the past, the other party even nearly caught him. If it wasn''t for someone else, Song Ling would have chased him. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t. He already knows who saved Zhao Benming. He didn''t think about it before, but as soon as the man left, he immediately responded. So when he saw Li Dou, he naturally told the man. "Zhang Qing? Who is he? " Li Dou didn''t know Song Lin''s enemies very well, because there were too many enemies. If he remembered them one by one, it would be a difficult problem for him. I know he doesn''t know much about it, so Song Ling specially explained it. For Zhang Qing, he had an impression because his father told him about it. At that time, he said it unintentionally, but he just happened to remember it. "His father''s name is Zhang Tianlun. He is a famous escape expert. His son, Zhang Qing, naturally got his true story. I can''t even catch up with him in his escape skill. Moreover, he is very good at observing the terrain, and he studies everything about unlocking. In this way, it''s very easy for him to save Zhao Benming. " "Of course, after what happened before, he should not go to the resort again. If you want him to send him there again, naturally there is no problem. But if you can, you''d better strengthen your guard! " Without one Zhang Qing, who knows if there will be one more, other people? It''s always good to do more preparation. Hearing this, Li Dou naturally nodded. In fact, he did not plan to send Zhao Benming to the resort, which was not very safe. Chapter 548 Although Zhang Qing can''t do it, he won''t be so relieved. However, after the matter, it has nothing to do with Song Ling, he is only responsible for sending people over, as for the later things, naturally there are special people to deal with. Soon song Xiaofan also got the news, he is still looking for Zhao Benming everywhere, did not expect that the other party was found so soon, knew that he should follow Song Ling. Although I had such an idea before, before I could implement it, the other party was arrested. Song Xiaofan felt that the other side was too weak to be suck in and caught by the enemy. He would not be able to balance his whole life. But who let him do such a thing! However, Zhao Benming''s luck is good. Song Ling didn''t kill him, otherwise, he would never want to see Li Dou again. But after this incident, Li Dou was also disappointed with him, so naturally he would not let him go again. He locked Zhao Benming in a more private place. This time, no matter who he was, he could not save him, because the people who went there could not get out. Originally, Zhao Benming still had a chance to come out, but he pushed that chance away by himself, so no one could save him. When Gao Lai knew the news, he was still a little sad. Seeing this, song Xiaofan was too lazy to persuade him. Anyway, it was useless to persuade him. He still didn''t want him to reflect on it. It won''t get in the way anyway. After this period of time, song Xiaofan has a long vacation. Originally, he planned to go out with Lin Ruofei. It''s just that the other company has a very important project to follow up, so song Xiaofan can''t play, so he can only play outside alone. Originally, he wanted to, or he would not go. In fact, it was no fun to go alone. But he was reluctant to take this holiday. Recently, he had a tour group that said that he could go to see the waterfall on the mountain. Song Xiaofan had never seen it, so he was very interested. It happened that the weather was good these days, and all the conditions were integrated together, so he naturally had no way to refuse. There are not many people in this tour group, so the tour guide is naturally better and takes care of every one of them. This regiment is all young people, and song Xiaofan is naturally not prominent among them. He is as well behaved as others, and nothing else happened along the way. But it went on to waterfall mountain. The guide said that ten people could play separately for a while, but they would gather in an hour. Because there are mountains all around except for a big waterfall, there is really no fun, so we have to let them gather and go down the mountain. I didn''t expect that an hour later, a woman disappeared. She was the youngest person in their team, only 20 years old. He was very interested in these mountains and rivers. When he was on the road, song Xiaofan heard the other party express a lot of emotion and thought that the other party was very lively. I didn''t expect that he disappeared after a while. To be honest, he just went to the waterfall and didn''t notice each other. So I don''t know where he went. The other party couldn''t get through the phone, so now they had to look everywhere, but the guide was also afraid of their accident, so they acted together. Song Xiaofan also partnered with a young man, looking for people everywhere, but the final result was not very good, and no one could be found at all. They can only go to the security booth nearby and report the matter to each other. Here is someone watching, is afraid of any accident, did not expect the accident really happened. "I''m missing. OK, I know. I''ll help you find it!" Fortunately, there is still monitoring around here. As long as the other party has been around, he will be able to find his whereabouts. The security guard soon knew the direction of the other party''s departure. She was going up the mountain. There was a path to go up there, but it was dangerous, so they were strictly prohibited. It''s just that I don''t know when the other party will pass, but there is no monitoring there. In this way, if you want to find someone, you can only go to the top. But just a few of them, still don''t go up, otherwise there may be danger. "I''ll call some people to come. Don''t go up there without permission. If anything happens, we are not responsible. Also, this person in your tour group ran up the mountain without permission, and it''s not under our control. The warning signs over there are well written, but she passed by regardless. You are also responsible for that! " Speaking of this matter, he became serious in an instant. They would not be responsible for things that did not belong to them. That''s right, but his attitude is still a bit uncomfortable. But fortunately, other people are more understanding, so did not say anything. Now the most urgent thing is the female tour guide. Under her leadership, such a thing happened to da da. If people really can''t find her back, she may not be able to be a tour guide any more. And will be the missing girl''s family accountability, think of her very collapse. She is also very young. She has just passed the internship stage. She thought it would be very easy to take care of young people, but who ever thought it would not. "Don''t worry. It''s our responsibility. We will take it. It will never be put on your head. You can rest assured. Hurry up and transfer people here. Later, I don''t know what will happen! By the way, what''s the danger on the mountain? Since there is a scenic spot set up here, it should not be very dangerous on the mountain, right Otherwise, it''s dangerous on the mountain, but people can travel under it. Isn''t that strange? And if someone doesn''t obey the rules, it''s not easy to have an accident. The security guard first makes a call for help, and then answers the guide''s question. "We have checked the place here, and there will be no accident. There will be no problem at all. In case of danger, we have set traps on it. Even if there are animals running down, it will never harm others. If something happens, the scenic spot will be fully responsible. But if someone ignores the warning signs and goes up rashly, we will not be responsible for this matter, which we have told you before! " Strictly speaking, there is no danger in such places as long as they are obedient. If they are not obedient, they may fall into danger at any time. This kind of thing is not easy to say, because some scenic spots are dangerous and coexist with scenic spots, which is not easy to explain. Song Xiaofan is not afraid of accidents when he comes here. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to look for trouble, but he didn''t expect that someone wanted to. Chapter 549 Otherwise, why do you run to the mountain? Even he would not do such a thing, unless the other party came here for the same purpose. But what''s on the mountain that''s worth her taking a chance! Now they can only wait for the rescue workers to come, and then look for someone, but it has been a long time, and I don''t know if it will affect the safety of the other party. The young girl is Xie Cheng. She is looking for this special fungus under a big tree. She came here to travel just to take this kind of thing back, which can save people. Although in medical books, it''s poisonous. But if people who are already poisoned take it, they will be able to fight with poison. But this is only a method proposed by one person, and no one has really experimented with it. But Xie Cheng''s father, has no time, if there is no antidote, he can only wait to die, so Xie Cheng can only venture here. The mountain can only be opened in the daytime, but it can''t enter at night. It''s not that he didn''t want to come in from other channels, but he couldn''t succeed at all. There are mountains all around. She has to skim over the mountains to get in. After studying, it''s impossible, and she may fall into the abyss. It''s very high at the foot of the mountain. If she rolls down, let alone get this kind of fungus, she doesn''t even have a chance to go back alive. In this way, she had only one way to go. When I come here to play, I will get the fungus as soon as possible. One of the reasons why we want to organize a group to come here is because of economic reasons. The other is that there are restrictions on the number of people who come here to travel. Only this tourism team has a quota. She can''t stand in line when she comes alone. For various reasons, she has no other choice. As long as she goes on at the prescribed time, no one knows what he has done, which can be said to be perfect. Although there is monitoring here, as long as there is no accident, they will not go everywhere to check. Because very few people go to forbidden mountains. Xie Cheng has investigated most of the things, but he just ignored the time when he came up. It took her more than half an hour to go from the waterfall to the place where the fungus was found, and it took her a little longer to find the fungus, so that she had already exceeded the time limit. So, after the tour guide on the other side of the waterfall gathered, he didn''t see anyone, so naturally he was very anxious to find out. What the other party says is that they are all members of their group, so it''s not good for him to give up. This will search and rescue, for someone has come up the mountain, Xie orange heard the voice, instantly a little nervous. She didn''t want them to see what she was doing, so she put the fungus in the backpack she had prepared in advance. She didn''t plan to go down the mountain until she had hidden it. Just turned around, was suddenly behind a person to knock out. She didn''t even have a chance to look back. She fainted and the bacteria in her backpack were taken away. In this way, she could say that she had nothing left. That is, Xie Cheng doesn''t know now, otherwise. It must be very angry. But sooner or later, she has to know. When the search and rescue team saw Xie Cheng, they naturally stepped forward in a few steps for fear that Xie Cheng might have an accident. But later found that she was just a temporary coma in the past, the captain was relieved. "He''s OK. Take her down!" Hearing the captain''s instructions, the people behind him naturally did what he said. They are very well prepared. They even come up with stretchers. It''s not impossible to carry people down in such a place, but no one wants to do so, so they just use stretchers. Anyway, it''s all carried up. I don''t care this time. The tour guide didn''t come up, but they were very nervous when they saw a stretcher carrying people down. They were afraid of an accident. They were relieved to learn that Xie was ok, and then Xie was sent to the hospital. The doctor examined her head and knew that she had been slightly hit and that it was man-made. The leader of the search and rescue team is still here. It''s strange to hear the doctor say so. If the injury on Xie Cheng''s head was caused by others, it means that someone attacked her in the back, that is to say, she is not the only one on the mountain. Thinking of this, he immediately took people back to find. He is in charge over there. If anything happens, it must be solved immediately, or someone will trouble him. For things on the mountain, the tour guide naturally has no time to take care of them. She just needs to take care of Xie Cheng. Since the other party has no accident, the big stone in her heart can finally fall down. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to tell Xie Cheng''s family. Fortunately, that won''t happen now. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch her here. Don''t act rashly. If such a thing happens again, I can''t accept the stimulation! " After hearing what the tour guide said, other people naturally cooperated very well. Now they have gone down the mountain, and they will not go up the mountain again. How could something happen? They think too much. But Xie Cheng''s act really scared them. It''s normal for the tour guide to say that, and they understand it very well. But don''t worry about them. They won''t do such a puzzling thing. "Don''t worry, we won''t walk around. We are waiting for you in this hotel. Don''t worry!" When one person spoke, others naturally agreed with him. Although song Xiaofan didn''t speak, he nodded. He was tired after climbing the mountain for such a long time. He was eager to go back and have a rest early. Now that the other party said so, he would not refuse. So he went back with the army. Xie Cheng didn''t wake up until the evening when she saw the guide guarding herself. She was very sorry. She was very sincere in apologizing. The guide told her not to do such a thing next time. "Today you disappear suddenly, but I''m scared to death. If this kind of thing happens again, how can I explain to your parents? Maybe you don''t think it''s a problem, but do you think your parents can let me go?" Some things the tour guide didn''t want to go on, but she felt it was necessary to make it clear to the other party. She was just a little tour guide and didn''t want to take any responsibility. At this moment, the tour guide suddenly felt that it might be better to take the elderly. At least the other side would not suddenly run to the mountain. In some aspects, they were quite obedient. Xie Cheng naturally does not know that her behavior has brought a lot of pressure to the tour guide. Chapter 550 In fact, there may be some guilt in her heart, but even so, when she acted, she didn''t take it as one thing. Isn''t she back now! When Xie Cheng woke up, there was no need to be hospitalized, so they quickly went back to the hotel and planned to leave early tomorrow morning. The itinerary is the same as before. All the way, Xie Cheng is very quiet. When she returns to the hotel and checks the things in her backpack, she finds that she has managed to get the fungus and it''s gone. In this regard, she was very surprised, but did not know what happened in the end, it is impossible to question the tour guide! According to their looks, she should not have been involved. If she asked directly, she might let others know her purpose. So she couldn''t go and ask. But if she didn''t get the things, she couldn''t go back, otherwise this trip would be in vain. The tour guide has planned to go to bed at this time, because it''s already more than ten o''clock. If it''s not easy to have a rest, you may not have the spirit tomorrow. But when she lay down, the doorbell remembered. When she opened the door and saw that it was Xie Cheng, she was surprised. She naturally disagreed when she heard of the other party''s intention. "I''m leaving tomorrow. At this time, you tell me to stay. What do you want to do? Don''t tell me. Do you want to run to the mountain? I tell you I don''t agree. If you really want to go there, you can go back first and then go back to the mountain. Otherwise, if you have an accident, I can''t be responsible. I hope you can understand me a little bit! " In this regard, no matter what Xie Cheng said, she couldn''t convince the tour guide. She had experienced a shock and absolutely didn''t want to do it again, so she didn''t agree with anything. To this, Xie Cheng also has no way, can do according to what the other side says only. And what the tour guide said is not unreasonable. It''s a big deal. Just do it again. Although that fungus is really hard to find, it is absolutely impossible for her to return empty handed. So she would rather try again, even if it turns out to be a failure. What happened tonight, of course, didn''t affect other people, even song Xiaofan didn''t know. Because his room is a little far away from the guide, no matter how good his hearing is, it is not as strong as that. Originally, they couldn''t leave until they found out who was attacking Xie Cheng. However, they didn''t know when to leave. As a result, they couldn''t stay here all the time. So, with special approval, you can leave ahead of time, and it''s better to come back when there''s something wrong. Anyway, the distance between the two cities is not very far, which is very convenient. After Song Xiaofan went back, he naturally didn''t pay attention to this matter, but he never thought that it had something to do with him. Because the man who knocked out Xie Cheng and robbed the fungus from his backpack was a friend of his elder brother Gao Lai. His friend also went to waterfall mountain to get fungi, but coincidentally, there was only one special fungus in the whole mountain. If he is taken away by Xie Cheng, he won''t have it, so he can only knock the other side out. After Fang Qing took the things away, he gave them to his relatives, but he didn''t expect that after the other party took them, his condition didn''t improve, on the contrary, it made people die. For this, Fang Qing regretted very much. In a rage, he killed the man who let him do so. Naturally, the family members of the deceased were very angry. They also knew what Fang Qing had done, so they said that they had to catch each other. Now Fang Qing has become the target of being chased by others. In this case, Fang Qing has no place to escape, so he comes to gaolai. When song Xiaofan came to their company, he found that there was a person who shouldn''t appear, so he felt strange. Waiting for Gao Lai to come there, he firmly disagrees with Fang Qing when he hears the whole story. To this end, they also launched a heated discussion. Of course, instead of talking in Fang Qing''s room, they chose Gao Lai''s room. Their voice is not small, but as long as they don''t lie at the door, they can''t hear it. But Fang Qing is so smart, how can he not know what they are talking about? But he really had no choice but to hope that his friend could give him some strength, or he would really be awesome. To be honest, Fang Qing doesn''t want to die yet. When people are angry, no matter what, he can''t kill them immediately. He should listen to what the other party says. And when the doctor treated his father, he had already said that there was no guarantee that it would be effective. But Fang Qing did that when he was angry. He is also responsible for this. When he thinks about it now, he feels that he has shortcomings everywhere, but now it''s too late to regret. The mistake has been made and he is not feeling well now, but no one knows. "Don''t tell me that you have to keep him like this all the time. Don''t you know what he is like now? Do you want to get into trouble? At that time, you will even lose your good reputation. Is this the situation you want to see? " Gao Lai shakes his head. Seeing him like this, song Xiaofan thought that the other party had thought clearly and didn''t do that. But when he heard what the other party said next, he immediately felt that his hard work was in vain. "I don''t want to see such a situation, but it is absolutely impossible for me to drive Fang Qing out. He is my friend. At that time, he helped me. Now that he died, it would be too much to say if I didn''t care. You don''t want me to be a traitor, do you? " "What would you do if it were you? Have someone push it out? I don''t believe you are such a person. In that case, why can''t you understand me? Don''t worry, I''ve erased his previous whereabouts. Other people will never think that he is hiding in me. If there''s any trouble, I''ll take it all down and never involve you! " Listen to his words, song Xiaofan couldn''t help clapping for him. Is he worried about himself? No, he didn''t think about his own business at all. It had nothing to do with him, and the other party couldn''t push it. He was worried about Gao Lai. He managed to break away from the previous thing, and now he has transferred to another thing. It''s a sin of its own. Chapter 551 "You know, it was a famous doctor who died. His family was powerful. If you keep people alive, do you know what trouble you will have? The consequences will definitely be more serious than before, if you really want to do it for him. If I do this, I can''t stop it. But you can''t stay here. Leo has half of me, and I have the right to drive him away. You can''t refuse that. " Gao Lai opened his mouth. He did not expect song Xiaofan to be so determined this time. Song Xiaofan does have the right to drive people away, although he can also leave people behind. But if song Xiaofan is really angry, he will definitely tell the story. He has no reason to let the other Party keep a secret, so what he can do is to send people away, or find a safer place for him to hide. But where would that be? Now all of a sudden, those people will be aware of the transfer. It will be troublesome. It''s not a good thing for him if the other party really wants to do so. He naturally wants to find a way to avoid that situation. But it''s very difficult for him. "Fang Qing, he has regretted it now. He really didn''t do it on purpose. Can''t you help him? I can send him away, but if I don''t care about anything and I can''t do it, you can help me to find a way, just for my face, can''t you? " Song Xiaofan said that nature is not good, but Gao Lai begged him, he could not refuse, so he could only help to think about it. But he agreed to this matter, for him, it was a difficult problem, and the famous doctors were very hard to catch up with. But they paid a lot of price, just want to chase people to revenge. In this case, it is not easy to get rid of them. The best way is to find a hidden place and let Fang Qing hide until the crisis is over. But just think about it, it must be a long process. The other party''s disaster this time is really serious. I don''t think much about it when I do it. Now when something goes wrong, I beg for help everywhere. How can there be such a good thing. "You insist on helping. I can''t stop you, but I can''t help you. Otherwise, people think I''m with him. That''s not right. Well, don''t you have a secret base? " "You take him there. There is usually no one in that place. I believe no one will go there. Then you come back and leave him alone. If there''s anything you can do to help, you can stay here if there''s nothing else The friendship between Fang Qing and Gao Lai always exists. If there is no accident, it will be found out soon. If Gao Lai was not here, he would not be able to fool through some things, so he had to stay. Song Xiaofan didn''t have to worry so much, but he was also involved because of the other party''s behavior. He was very upset about it. He thought that after this thing is over, he must not let each other go. It''s just that maybe Fang Qing was taken away before he could make it to that time. It''s not impossible. Thinking of this, song Xiaofan doesn''t want to manage any more. The other party''s affairs have nothing to do with him. If he really decides, it''s not a good thing for him. Therefore, he naturally has to hide as far as he can. He only gave such a hint, and then he didn''t take care of the rest. After he left, Gao Lai thought that the other party would not cheat him on this matter, so he decided to take the man to his secret base. It was a place he had left specially for a rainy day. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. He doesn''t care that much. And want to take people in the past, he must be to discuss with Fang Qing, if the other party agrees, you can start immediately. If you don''t agree, you have to think about the next thing. Fang Qing stayed in his room, not calm. He knew that song Xiaofan didn''t want him to stay, and the other party was also discussing with Gao. He didn''t dare to think about the outcome. But intuition told him it shouldn''t be a good thing. The possibility of sending him away is great. He also guessed, but did not expect that Gao Lai is willing to help, for which Fang Qing is very grateful. He''s willing to go to the secret base. "You really won''t give up on me, this time I really know that I was wrong, but now there is no chance to regret it!" High to see this, pat Fang Qing''s shoulder, let him not nervous. He knows what the other person is thinking. The current situation is not so good, but there is no way to do it. "You pack up, that night only we set out, that time is more secret!" Listen to this, Fang Qing nods repeatedly, he already can''t think so much now. Gao Lai''s consideration for him will certainly not harm him. Just do what he says. There''s nothing wrong with that, but Gao Lai has already been targeted, just he doesn''t know. Even song Xiaofan didn''t know for long. After leaving Gao Lai''s room, he went out to relax himself. But just because of this, he found that there were people staring at them near Leo, but they didn''t notice it usually. Because most of the time, he is in Leo, or he leaves directly, without looking around carefully. Otherwise, he suddenly ran out to see the scenery, and probably did not know that this thing had a chance. "I thought you''d do it later, but I can''t wait. Good. You''d better give it some strength, and don''t want to do half of it, but it will be very awesome for me. " In this case, song Xiaofan was supposed to tip off the news, but he didn''t. Those people are already close to Leo, and it''s too late for them to report. In this case, they can''t escape, so why talk about it? It''s totally unnecessary. This meeting song Xiaofan depressed mood, has disappeared clean, as long as Fang Qing can get the end, he will be happy. Although the other party has not been completely involved with him, it is a big trouble to tell him directly. Although it is not good to send his elder brother''s friends to his enemies, song Xiaofan has no other choice. What''s more, it''s not what he wants to send. It''s the right time, the right place, and the right people. It''s just that everything comes together. Chapter 552 He just didn''t tell them something, as long as he pretended not to see the use of this thing, who can do to him! Instead of pestering with the family of the famous doctor for Fang Qing''s sake, it''s better to solve the problem at once, which is also a good thing for Gao Lai. Maybe the other party won''t feel that way, but it''s certain to be relieved. Even if the pain may exist for a period of time, it won''t last forever. He believes Gao Lai will be able to get out of that shadow. It''s getting dark very quickly. Gao Lai hasn''t done a task on the Internet for a long time, so he''s naturally a little nervous this time. However, he didn''t expect that someone would be lying in ambush outside Leo, so he still has some bottom in his heart. But when he didn''t run far and was surrounded by people, he knew that he was thinking things too well. Fang Qing is more flustered than him. He is not like Gao Lai. He used to do tasks before. In the face of such a situation, he can''t be calm at all. So he couldn''t help holding on to Gao Lai''s clothes and didn''t know what to do. When Gao Lai saw so many people appear, he knew that there was no chance to turn over again. These people were too fast. If he looked around again before he took action, he might have a different result. But that is to say, those people already know where Fang Qing is. It is estimated that he has been ambushing outside for a period of time. How can he see people when he suddenly goes out? Even if you see it, you can''t avoid it, so no matter what you think, it''s a dead end. "There''s no other way. Accept your life!" Gao Lai sighs helplessly, but this result is what Fang Qing always wants to avoid. How can he admit his life like this! At the moment, he was anxious to escape, but there were a lot of people from famous doctors'' families, all of them were experts. How can people like Fang Qing, who are not first-class experts, get away? So he was quickly caught. The person in charge of this task is Liu Qiao. Although his name is a little feminine, he is a real man. He is in the same circle with Gao Lai. Naturally, he knows his reputation. Moreover, Gao Lai can be regarded as his predecessor, so in front of him, he naturally has some respect. After all, Gao Lai''s deeds are enough to make him admire this man. I just don''t know what''s going on. After he stayed behind the scenes, his IQ dropped a lot. Otherwise, how could he leave such a person beside him? This is something he can''t understand. Even for friendship, it depends on whether the person is worth it or not. "This time it won''t affect you, but next time it won''t, so I hope you won''t do such a smart thing next time. He is not worth taking in. Impulsivity and arrogance are his biggest weakness. That''s all. If you can''t listen to me, I can''t say anything! " With that, Liu Qiao took people away. Seeing him like this, Gao Lai didn''t say anything. After watching their figure disappear, he slowly walked back to Leo. How can he not know the advice of the other party? It''s just that it''s really difficult to do it. Gao Lai is really behind the scenes, so he is in charge of a lot of people''s information. Naturally, Liu Qiao knows about it. He came from another place. He is smart and decisive. If he is responsible for this, he will be able to succeed. It was his carelessness, and Fang Qing came too suddenly, and didn''t give him too much time to investigate and prepare. But it''s no use thinking about it so much now. Although Gao Lai can''t bear to have his friend arrested, it''s useless to tangle with them now. He still can''t change the situation, so he can only accept the result. Song Xiaofan didn''t come back until an hour later. Seeing him coming back, Gao Lai naturally said the same thing as before. He thought song Xiaofan didn''t know. But how could song Xiaofan not know? What''s more, when he came back, he just saw the scene, and he couldn''t deny it at this time. Because Liu Qiao saw him, the other side also said hello to him! If Gao Lai meets Liu Qiao, his lies will be exposed. It''s better to admit it now than to have another accident later. Anyway, it''s not something that can''t be admitted. Now many people regard it as a competitor, and Liu Qiao is naturally one of them. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he believed that the other party would have to compete with him, but there was still a long time, and there would be such a day. "On the way back, I saw that their party was so fierce that people couldn''t help avoiding them. What I didn''t expect was that he did it. It seems that almond hall will be famous soon. " To be exact, it should be famous again, because almond hall was famous before, but in recent years, because many new companies appeared, which impacted their business, so it gradually became lonely. Ordinary people will not choose them at all, because they really don''t have any advantages. At most, they have been in this industry for a long time. But even so, it''s not a slow decline. I don''t know what Liu Qiao thought, so he chose to work there? But it''s not something song Xiaofan wants to pay attention to. He takes a close look at Gao Lai''s face, and it doesn''t look as bad as he thinks. Naturally, he is satisfied with this. "Well, I thought you didn''t know! You''re right. Because Liu Qiao''s joining, almond hall will be up again soon. He''s a good seedling. When he left, he reminded me not to associate with people like Fang Qing! " "Maybe what he said is right, but when it comes to that point, how can I refuse, but it should not happen in the future. After all, I don''t have so many friends, and even fewer can make me do that. " Song Xiaofan can feel each other''s sadness, but he has to admit that there are few true friends in their line of work. Song Xiaofan came back later. Naturally, he didn''t hear what Liu Qiaogang said, but it was really good for the other party to wake him up. He also agreed with Gao Lai''s evaluation of the other side, but it''s a pity that such talents are not with them. However, they Leo, is impossible to all the talents, all received in the hands of. He also understood this, so when he thought about it, he naturally didn''t feel anything. Chapter 553 After Gao Lai figured it out, he couldn''t think about Fang Qing''s affairs any more. How to manage it. It''s said that Fang Qing was taken away by the famous doctor''s family and tortured by him. Now he is still alive! Originally, Gao Lai thought that if something happened to the other party, he would help clean it up. Now he seems to be waiting for a while, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. And song Xiaofan is completely out of this matter, he will part of the attention to Liu Qiao''s body, and the other party is busy with other things, it seems that he has been put on the cloud. But intuition told him that the other side didn''t do that, just he couldn''t see it. After Liu Qiao finished Fang Qing''s work, he went to another task. It was about half a month later that he was free. Song Xiaofan did not guess wrong, Liu Qiao did not give up staring at him, just before too busy, he had no way to do it. Now that I''m free, I naturally need to spare some energy to study song Xiaofan. He wants to have a face-to-face competition with the other party, rather than contact privately. It is totally unnecessary for him to win the other party by dark means. It is totally unfulfilled for him. He took a task plan from his boss, and after a long time, he finally found a task. Soon, song Xiaofan received the challenge letter from Liu Qiao. Liu Qiao sent the book in person to show his sincerity. However, as long as it is a challenge and sincerity, it may not make the other party feel particularly happy. Song Xiaofan should be an exception. Seeing the challenge brought by Liu Qiao, he was very interested to have a look and nodded at it. "Isn''t that the task of Zeng Lao''s grandson? Do you think this task is very challenging, so you are competing with me? " This is a fact, so Liu Qiao did not deny it. It took him a long time to pick it out, which is absolutely suitable for their competition. Zeng''s name is Zeng Hong. He has a grandson named Zeng Wei, but he disappeared when he went to the deep red market more than ten years ago. After that, he never appeared again. Zeng Lao sent many people to look for it, but they didn''t find it, but he didn''t cancel the task all the time, so it became a difficult problem on the ranking list, which has never been solved. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to do it before, but he didn''t like looking for people, so he gave up. Did not expect to be targeted by Liu Qiao, he still did not avoid this thing. In the past 15 years, many people have taken over this task, but no one has been found, but they have found out a lot of things. Therefore, if he really wants to do it, he is not unprepared. Speaking of course, song Xiaofan thought a lot in his heart, but there was no trace on the surface. Liu Qiao looked at him for a long time, but did not see what song Xiaofan was thinking. "Well, would you like to take over? If you think this task is difficult, you can change another one. I can listen to you. But in my opinion, only such cases can remind us of our level! You should also know that there is a great possibility that something like this will be done by someone from behind. As for who it is, it''s up to us to find out. " Before, Liu Qiao also thought that when he does it alone, he likes to challenge the most difficult things, and he wants to solve the things that others can''t solve, so as to highlight his ability. It''s also a way to get famous quickly. But Zeng Lao''s task is very time-consuming. So his boss didn''t agree all the time. He went to do it. Now he has applied for a long vacation, which should be enough. If he can''t solve the problem in this holiday, he will lose. Then song Xiaofan will win. Song Xiaofan didn''t understand Liu Qiao''s stipulation that people must be found within three months. However, looking at the other side''s face can not be changed, he knows that in terms of time, the other side is the control of death, should not just for the game! Maybe he doesn''t have much time. In this way, song Xiaofan is very clear. But also did not expose the other side, the other side to challenge him, he can take the challenge, who let him now idle boring! If he had done anything else, he would not have been so cheerful. "I agree, and it doesn''t need to be changed, so it''s decided. I don''t need you to say that I choose one I''m good at. It''s up to you to choose. If you lose, don''t blame me! " It''s natural for Liu Qiao to nod. If so, why should he blame others? He would not have done such a thing. And he didn''t feel like he was going to fail. But now they haven''t taken action and the results haven''t come out. It''s too early to say that. But he was very confident in himself. Because of the urgency of time, Liu Qiao felt that they would be able to take action immediately, and there was no need to wait for any day at all. Song Xiaofan naturally did not object. Today, Liu Qiao invited him to a teahouse outside. The other party left, but he hasn''t. Song Xiaofan sat in his position, carefully looking at the other party to his information. Although he had thought about it before, he didn''t take action after all. Later, he was influenced by other things, so he forgot most of the information. The only thing he remembers is that the task was very difficult to solve, and it was to find someone. This time, of course, he wanted to get familiar with it. And Liu Qiao is also a kind person. He even sorted out all the information he and others got. So he doesn''t need to go to other places to look for it. He can see it clearly here. It seems that the other party really wants to compete with him, and it also uses a lot of thought. In this case, he can''t let the other party down. In the evening, Gao Lai knows why Liu Qiao calls song Xiaofan out. I didn''t expect that the other party was so reluctant to challenge song Xiaofan. In the past, no one challenged song Xiaofan, but they all ended in failure. The other side was so brave, which really made him admire him. Gao Lai said that because the other party has not been in this business for a long time. How can he compare with song Xiaofan? With song Xiaofan''s ability, if even a senior can''t win, it can''t be said. But Gao Lai thought about it in his heart, but he couldn''t help asking song Xiaofan if he was sure? Chapter 554 Hearing this, song Xiaofan shook his head. If he wanted to grasp it, he would have done it that year. How could he wait until now! At that time, his free time can be more than Liu Qiao, no one in front of him to force him to do things. So he can do whatever he wants. He is very comfortable. "What? You''re not sure you''re going to come in and take over the task. I''m afraid you''re not crazy! " Not sure, that is to say, it is possible to lose, even if there is still a part of the possibility of winning, but as long as he thought he would lose, Gao Lai felt that the other side should not take the task. This is not song Xiaofan''s style. Next thing, song Xiaofan is just interested in Liu Qiao and wants to know how powerful he is. The most important thing is that he has seen a lot. People like Liu Qiao will not give up if they don''t compare with each other. It''s better to let him die than to be pestered by him all the time. Moreover, if things go well, one of them will find out what''s going on, and that will give Zeng an old hope. But if a person disappears for 15 years, even if he does not die, I am afraid the situation will not be very good. "Then you are not afraid, after you lose, there will be a bunch of people to laugh at you, will find you trouble?" Song Xiaofan doesn''t have any enemies who have to let him die now, but there must be people who look at him clearly and secretly. It''s not necessarily a good thing to make enemies for himself at this time. But there is one thing that song Xiaofan is right about. The other party has found it, and they can''t refuse it. Maybe now they have to take a step to see it. As a logistics worker of the company, Gao Lai decided that it was necessary for him to investigate the Zeng family''s affairs to song Xiaofan. In this way, it would be much easier for him to deal with them. So he planned to stay up all night, otherwise he would not sleep well. Song Xiaofan advised him, but since he couldn''t persuade him, he gave up. Originally, he planned to have a good sleep today, but because of one thing he couldn''t figure out, so he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Song Xiaofan thought of a thing that he had never thought of before, that is, talking about the Zeng family. The first thing other people thought of was Zeng Lao and his lost grandson. But few people think of Zeng Lao''s son going up. Why do they think so? Is it because the relationship between their father and son is not good? Zeng''s son, Zeng Cheng, is 50 this year. After Zeng Wei''s mother died, he remarried and set up a new family. His child is not a few years younger than Zeng Wei, so it makes sense to say that he is related to others, but Zeng Cheng is also a capable man. After he has the ability, there will be fewer people who speak ill of him, so in recent years, there will be no one who speaks ill of him. But they did not forget about each other. Just in a short time, I can''t remember. Of course, song Xiaofan suddenly thought of Zeng Cheng. He didn''t think that the other party would lay hands on his son. After all, no matter how much Zeng Cheng didn''t like his son, he would not lay hands on him, because it was totally meaningless. The existence of the other side did not hinder him. Why did he do so? Song Xiaofan is simply because his existence is too weak for people, and he is the kind of people who are easily ignored. Zeng Chengming is very capable. Why did he let himself be reduced to this point? This is a little strange, so song Xiaofan can''t help but doubt other life. He thought that maybe he could check it out. Even if the things he found out had nothing to do with Zeng Wei, he might be able to get another kind of harvest, which is not necessarily. Of course, he''s not sure now, but his intuition tells him to check. At last, song Xiaofan fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he almost forgot what he thought last night. It took him a long time to remember. He remembered this matter to death, and later the first thing he checked was Zeng Cheng. Not to mention that there are not many things about Zeng Wei, but there are many things about his father Zeng Wei. The other party is now the big boss of a company, and life can be said to be very comfortable. I''m afraid I''ve long forgotten that he has a son who is missing. Before, he took his family to travel abroad, but later he came back happily. Now nothing else happened. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to meet with the other party. If he passed, it would be bad if the other party suspected that he had an unknown intention. Moreover, if Zeng Wei''s affairs have something to do with Zeng Wei, he has exposed his actions in the past, which is not very good. But what song Xiaofan didn''t know was that he had just heard Zeng Cheng''s news and Zeng Chengji knew it. When the secretary told Zeng Cheng that he was investigated by song Xiaofan, he felt very strange. He had nothing to do with song Xiaofan. How could the other party investigate his information? "Song Xiaofan is a special Tasker. Does he take on someone''s list to investigate things related to you?" The Secretary thought for a while and then said his idea. In his opinion, this is the only possibility. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other reasons. "What you said may be possible. Go and find out what''s going on there!" The Secretary nodded at this, and he soon went to check. It was not difficult to find out about song Xiaofan, so he soon got the result. However, the result surprised him. He didn''t expect to find it on his family. It is said that Zeng Cheng has not contacted his father for a long time. They all know each other''s news, but they seldom look for each other, so the relationship is naturally getting farther and farther away. Now, because a song Xiaofan pulled them together, Zeng Cheng naturally didn''t understand why his father wanted someone to investigate him. At first he was surprised, but later he felt a little angry. "What does he mean? I don''t think Zeng Wei disappeared in those years because I moved his hand. Why did I do that? " It''s no wonder Zeng Chenghui thinks so. Anyone who has heard about it like him may not be able to think about it in other ways. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that he has caused a series of misunderstandings, but even if he knows, he won''t feel anything. If the other party wants to make a random guess, he can make a random guess. Now he has gone to the place where Zeng Wei disappeared, but he has no time to take care of things here. After 15 years of investigation, all traces disappeared, but he still had to go. If you don''t go, there will be no way to find out the truth. Chapter 555 Fifteen years ago, Zeng Wei was just a 15-year-old boy. He went to the deep red city because he was studying, because there is a very famous deep red middle school there. Zeng Wei was very smart and got good grades, so Zeng Hong sent his grandson to Shenhong city. He had sent them several times before, so later Zeng Wei went to school, so he didn''t need to be sent. Every time he went to school, he went by himself. I was about to graduate from high school, but I didn''t expect that he had an accident in his last semester. Once I went, I never came back. Zeng Wei didn''t have to call Zeng Hong at the beginning of school to ask what was going on. I didn''t expect that Zeng Hong didn''t know what was going on, so I went to find someone, and then I never found him again. Since Zeng Wei disappeared, the enrollment of deep red middle school has been affected. Outsiders always think that Zeng Wei''s disappearance may have something to do with the deep red middle school. For this reason, deep red middle school has spent a lot of effort, and they have not done anything to Zeng Wei. The other party is the focus of their school. They are eager for the other party to enter a good university to make their school better. How can they fight against him at this time? He even talked Zeng Hong into speaking, which made the school more famous. Zeng Hong knew the headmasters and teachers of deep red middle school, and had a good relationship with some people, otherwise he would not be so relieved of them. He believed that the disappearance of his grandson had nothing to do with them, but his grandson did disappear in the crimson market. That day, he checked the airport monitoring, school monitoring, and road monitoring, indicating that Zeng Wei planned to go to school after he got off the plane. Just walked into an alley on the road, and then disappeared. So what ye Chen wants to go to is the alley. He takes out the surveillance again. Zeng Hong saved it. It''s very clear. No one has ever contacted Zeng Wei on the road, so it''s unlikely that he will be instructed by others. Of course, there may be someone like that, but he didn''t see it. After all, monitoring can''t show everything. Maybe someone has contact with Zeng Wei where monitoring can''t take pictures! Can song Xiaofan be sure of this. The alley where Zeng Wei disappeared is called No.1 alley, which is a very common name. There are many people passing by. But because Zeng Wei disappeared here, most children did not dare to come. Even adults, if they don''t have to take this road, will choose to go to other places. After all, they are afraid of accidents. So this alley is a lot colder. When song Xiaofan wanted to go there, he was stopped by the passing people and told him not to go there. "Young man, this is your first time here. You can''t take this road. It''s dangerous! Once upon a time, there was a child who suddenly disappeared after he came here. Later, he couldn''t find him. Don''t follow him! " An aunt nervously holds song Xiaofan''s hand, as if for fear that something might happen to him. Song Xiaofan naturally cares about the other party''s kind advice, but he has to go. For this reason, it took him a long time to persuade the other party, to believe that he was not afraid at all, and that he had Kung Fu in his hand, so he let go of him. Of course, even if someone is really there, it''s nothing to say that song Xiaofan wants to catch each other with his kung fu. He hoped that the man would really appear, so that he could solve the problem at one time, but he was afraid that he would not meet him at all. That person has been a long time. It would be very strange to meet him. And things like song Xiaofan said, he went to the alley there, no one saw, empty. The lane is a bit winding. If something happens, people outside can''t see it. No wonder other people will worry. Song Xiaofan didn''t think that he could get useful information from here, so now he didn''t know anything clearly, and he was not disappointed. He was destined to stay in Crimson City for some time, so he first went to find a hotel to stay, and then he planned to think about the next thing. Song Xiaofan''s arrival is not unknown, at least those who pay attention to the alley know it clearly. One of them is the headmaster of deep red middle school. Although it has been 15 years, he is still worried about the disappearance of Zeng Wei. So when someone walks in there, he is very nervous. He doesn''t know whether he is afraid that the person will encounter the same result or that he will catch the murderer. He didn''t know exactly, but he was very concerned about it. At the same time, he was surprised, so after the inquirer called, he couldn''t help asking more questions. "The man didn''t listen to grandma''s dissuasion and went in. It seemed that he was afraid of Kung Fu. I don''t think he was afraid. And he seems to be looking for something. As for what, I don''t know. He should not be an important person. You don''t have to care. " The caller is also old. His voice sounds about the same age as the headmaster, so naturally he doesn''t need to use honorifics The principal has been in this position for such a long time, but he hasn''t left. It can be seen that his achievements are not small, otherwise he can''t be in this position for such a long time. "Yes? Even people from other places should pay more attention to it. When they go in looking for things, they may be trying to help others. Otherwise, how can an outsider know where they are? I''d better check more! " If something should happen, it would be better to be careful. The person on the other side of the phone hesitated and finally agreed, but the tone was not very good. It can be seen that he didn''t want to take over the task, but the headmaster gave him a lot of money, and he didn''t want to lose the money, so he had to promise. It''s strange for him to say that he can not answer and then recite, which makes people really uncomfortable with his attitude. However, the headmaster has been used to his character, so naturally he has no opinion about it. Naturally, other people can''t say anything. Song Xiaofan is resting in the hotel. Naturally, he doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he would have started from school. But he must go back to the school to check, but he must check quietly. Because he already knows all the information on his name. If he goes there in a big way, there will be no news. And it will also cause other people''s comments at this time, so his investigation is not furtive. Chapter 556 There must be no problem with Zeng Hong''s school. Now Song Xiaofan is not sure. Of course, it''s not that they have a problem. It''s just that no one is suspicious until this matter is clear. There''s no way to remove that man all at once! After a night''s rest, song Xiaofan went on to work. Few people who go to the deep red middle school do not know about Zeng Wei. Even if you don''t know, you will hear something from others. It''s just that Zeng Wei''s disappearance has nothing to do with the school, so people who study there can rest assured that at least no one has had an accident except Zeng Wei! If the matter is really related to the school, there will be an accident in the future. But no, so people who were not at ease were also at ease. So all the way down, song Xiaofan got nothing at all. Naturally, the result was in his expectation. If you think about it carefully, you are not very willing! "Fifteen years, how much information can be erased by time, not to mention the fact that so many years have passed, the murderer can do a lot of things!" For a moment, song Xiaofan has no clue. He doesn''t know what to do. He has an intuition that he may be here for a long time. Unless there is a miracle, let him see the murderer earlier, otherwise, his future will be very confused. Song Xiaofan has no choice but to contact Gao Lai to see if there are any clues! Gao Laijiang: over the years, other people have investigated the news. There is nothing unusual. He also checked all the people who can relate to Zeng Wei in the deep red middle school. There is nothing strange about them. So Gao Lai thinks it''s a wrong choice to start from these people. He should focus on other places, such as human traffickers or vicious killers. "Is that so? But at that time, there was no news that someone had escaped. If there was such a case, there would be news reports. And Zeng Wei won''t be so miserable. Has he become the first person to be arrested? Even if there is a trafficker, he can''t be taken away by anyone. " "Zeng Wei is not an ordinary person. According to his grandfather, he has a high IQ, so there is no reason to be taken away so soon. The most important thing is that he knows some Kung Fu, and ordinary people can''t help him. The traffickers usually act alone and can''t gather together, so it''s not very likely that they will be caught by the traffickers. " The most important thing is that the lane is a little long, and it also turns a corner. Standing at this intersection, you can''t see everything. You have to walk in before you know what''s going on inside. But before Zeng Wei''s event, it was not so terrible. It was only later passed on by others. "All the possibilities I think have been rejected by you. What do you think led to his disappearance?" Can''t Zeng Wei disappear by himself? Why did he say that? Song Xiaofan also felt that it was impossible. The other party had no reason to do so. If he wanted to retaliate against anyone, he had not heard the relevant news for so many years. So it''s impossible. In this way, being taken away by others may be the biggest. "I don''t know. I hope you can give me some clues? I didn''t think you didn''t either, but it doesn''t matter. I can think of another way. By the way, how about Liu Qiao? Did he find a clue? " Since the last time they met, they have never met again. According to Liu Qiao''s speed, they are likely to arrive before him. Maybe they have found some clues. Although song Xiaofan felt in his heart that it was not possible, he still had to think more about it. The other side seems to be confident. Maybe it''s found, and it''s not impossible. Listening to his question, Gao Lai immediately looked through his information. Seeing that the information was also recorded, he immediately began to speak. There are too many things to check these days. If he doesn''t check them, he may really ignore them. "Liu Qiao arrived in the dark red city a little earlier than you, but the steps he checked were really different. When you went to the alley and the school to inquire, he went to visit a man named Zhou Mo!" Hearing this strange name, song Xiaofan was stunned for a moment, and then asked who this person was. Liu Qiao should have a plan to do things, so this weekend may be the focus of this matter, maybe he also wants to visit! "Zhou Mo used to come out of the crimson school, and later became a public official. Later, because he was injured, he left early, and now he is a translator." Zhou Mo''s life is still quite tortuous. He can change from a public official to a translator, which shows that his achievements are very good. If he didn''t like to be a public official, it might be more suitable for him to be a translator. But this can not be the reason for Liu Qiao to visit him, there should be other reasons, and this is the key point of Gao Lai. "There''s a rumor that Zeng Wei was seen when he entered the alley, and the person he saw was Zhou Mo, so I think Liu Qiao may want to go and ask him clearly!" Song Xiaofan understood when he said that. If this is the reason, he will be able to accept it, but there are eyewitnesses, which he did not expect. Why did the other party not tell him before? "I only know that. If I didn''t pay attention to Liu Qiao, I don''t know when I would know about it. You can''t blame me for that!" He said so, ye Chen nature is not good to say again what, but week Mo really know some things? He just looked at it casually. He didn''t know what was going on inside. If he could see it clearly, someone would have asked him that year. Zhou Mo must have said all that he said, so he didn''t have to ask. Gao Lai doesn''t know about this, but Liu Qiao can''t do nothing. He can''t miss every opportunity. Maybe it''s not necessarily that other people ignore it. "If you are interested in it, you should go to ask it clearly. If you are not interested, you should find an object of investigation as soon as possible. If you go on like this, nothing can be solved!" Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan immediately hung up the phone, thought the other party would provide some methods, who knows even urged him to investigate as soon as possible. Gao Lai clearly thought that he asked too many questions and didn''t want him to continue to ask. If so, this kind of means is really ordinary, but he really should go to check, he doesn''t want to lose to Liu Qiao. Chapter 557 Song Xiaofan is also very curious about what happened to Liu Qiao. Did he find some clues? If so, he had to go even if he didn''t want to visit Zhou Mo, but unfortunately, Liu Qiao didn''t find any clues. In fact, before he went there, he had read all the things, but he was a little reluctant, so he went again. Naturally, the result is not unexpected. "The question you asked has already been asked, so you can''t get new information from me. Don''t you think it''s too late for you to find someone after such a long time? I advise you to give up Zhou Mo has been working as a translator for more than ten years, and his character has been settled for a long time. Because Zeng Wei''s business is still very big, so he is also very concerned about it. There were a lot of people who came to investigate this matter in those years. Some people also found out about him. Naturally, he knew everything. It''s a pity that no one found out that Zeng Wei came down. Later, there were fewer, but there were still intermittent ones. Zhou Mo knows that Zeng Wei''s family is asking for help, and it seems that the other party has a lot of money, so he understands that. But after a few years, someone comes back. He doubted whether the other party had not given up. In fact, he could have given up in 15 years. But he was not Zeng Wei''s family after all. The other party''s grandson had disappeared and he was willing to pay all the costs to look for it. Naturally, he had no reason to say anything. So we have to cooperate. But he couldn''t help persuading Liu Qiao that there was no result in his busy life. "There are so many people in front of you who are busy and have no results. Do you think you will succeed? Especially after so many years of delay, after all the traces have almost disappeared, the hope will be even more dim! " If it were him, he would never delay his time to do things, which is not worthwhile. Liu Qiao is not stupid. Why can''t he do such a thing! Listen to this, Liu Qiao smile, for Zhou Mo this outsider, he certainly can''t tell the truth. If the other party knew about the case, he chose it specially, just to compete with others, he would certainly preach to him. How can such a serious matter be regarded as something to compete with others? However, it''s not good to find out the real culprit after their competition! For this matter, Liu Qiao and song Xiaofan have the same intuition, that is to believe that one of them will always be able to find out the truth, so the result will be good. And no matter he or song Xiaofan, as long as the result comes out, it''s not a waste for them to work so hard. So naturally, he will not change his mind, and there is no need. "People always go through all kinds of things and challenges. Just think that I want to go through this challenge. Since you can''t provide useful clues, it doesn''t matter. I can look for it again. Don''t look down on me. What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. I''m still very good! " He praised himself, Liu Qiao is also a little embarrassed, but he really wants to let the other party know that he is really capable. But generally speaking, those who take over this task have some skills, otherwise who will take it! Zhou Mo is also very clear about this, but Liu Qiao''s words still surprised him a little. It is estimated that there are not many people who will praise themselves so much. "In that case, I wish you a pleasant journey. Don''t run into any other trouble on the way, otherwise you''ll be wasting your efforts!" Listen to him say so, Liu Qiao nature is to thank him for some time, turned to leave. Liu Qiaozhi didn''t go to the alleys and schools because he knew he would never have a clue. But he knew that with song Xiaofan''s rigorous character, he must check all the places, otherwise he would not be at ease. However, Liu Qiao thinks it''s better to save some time, because there will be no clue after checking. Song Xiao Fan knows that Liu Qiao secretly make complaints about him, otherwise he will find him in trouble. He didn''t Tucao Liu Qiao, what make complaints about him? Although the directions of the two people''s investigation are different, they both have one characteristic, that is, they have not found anyone, which is the only similarity. Song Xiaofan thought for a while, and finally did not go to find Zhou Mo, since the other side can not get any news, he will not go. And that''s Liu Qiao''s choice. If it''s over, don''t you admit that you are worse than him? How can you? He doesn''t believe it. Starting from other places, he really can''t find out. Of course, if there is no clue in the end, he can only go to Zhou Mo, hoping that he won''t have to wait until then. Song Xiaofan went to work, but Leo''s Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are still idle, because there is no suitable task for them, so they can only do so. Now all they can do is help Gao find out. Knowing that song Xiaofan''s task is very difficult, they can''t really do it for each other, so they can only do logistics work in the end. Not to mention that both of them worked hard. In this case, we really let them find some clues. "You see, that''s all that happened in crimson 15 years ago. I thought about it for a moment. These are the only two things that can be related to Zeng Wei''s affairs! " In fact, the city of Crimson has always been peaceful, and when Zeng Wei had an accident, it was even calmer, and nothing happened. It''s not easy to find out something about it, but there are exceptions to everything. At that time, there were no major events, but there were many minor events. At that time, what could be regarded as a major event was that the president of the deep red Liu group did not go to work for a few days. Some suspect that he has disappeared. However, no matter how suspicious he was, the president didn''t admit it. Later, he didn''t find any relevant clues. Gradually, it became a rumor. But there is nothing that suddenly appears. There must be some news. That''s why there are rumors. So Xu Zhiwang thinks that we can think about it. Maybe there is a problem! "You go on. What''s next?" Gao Lai knows that Xu Zhiwang''s saying this is to associate the disappearance of the president of Liu''s group with the disappearance of Zeng Wei. Their disappearance may be attributed to the same person. But there is no connection between the two people. It''s a little difficult to connect them. However, there is no other way. If we really investigate in this respect, it is not impossible. 557 similar things Chapter 558 Now Gao Lai wants to know what the other side suspects. "After learning about the disappearance of Liu Wen, I have been wondering if there is anything in common between Liu Wen and Zeng Wei. Of course, it is obvious that they are all men. Another point is that they have all been to Buze street in Crimson City, that is, the street next to that alley. " "Of course, a lot of people usually go to that street, but they all go there at about ten in the morning, and they all go on the same day, the 16th." It''s just that they didn''t have the same accident on the 16th, but the dates are all the same. Maybe we can think about it from this direction This should also be regarded as a common point, but it is not convincing enough to give specific examples. So Xu Zhiwang is still investigating. He always feels that there must be something between them that he doesn''t know. This is not, you can take it out with Gao Lai and Chen Wen to share, three people think together, will not come up with nothing! In fact, Chen Wen doesn''t know what information Xu Zhiwang checked before, because he and Xu Zhiwang checked separately before. Now he can''t help nodding when he hears the information he has found. This direction is really something he didn''t think of. If you follow this, you may know something. However, his side is not without harvest, if the combination of the two should have results. He is mainly in chazengwei. That is, if the other party doesn''t disappear by himself, but is targeted by others, then what will others target him for? Because of the results, it''s unlikely. Chen Wen checked, Zeng Wei''s results have been very good, ordinary people can only look up to him. Because the distance is too far, it is impossible to directly attack him. There''s no one to look at him. Because he can get along with those scum, and can learn and communicate with those who do well, he has no bad habits. At home, he is also a very good child, so from the aspect of life, no one will attack him, but if we want to think from the aspect of identity, it is a bit of a problem. When Zeng Hong was young, he held a very important position. Although he had not retired more than ten years ago, he was still working, but it was almost time to retire. He retired a few years after Zeng Wei disappeared, but even if he didn''t, he didn''t want to go on. Because of the disappearance of his grandson, he was greatly stimulated, so he had to have a rest. He doesn''t have much energy to work, and his heart is on finding people. In this matter, no one will attack him. But Zeng Hong is also good. Even if he retires, there will be a group of people to protect him. In this way, Chen Wen can only shift his target to Zeng Wei''s father, Zeng Cheng. There are a lot more slots on the other side. Under his painstaking search, he really found a clue, which had to start from when Zeng Cheng was young. No, it should be when he married Zeng Wei''s mother. In fact, the couple had offended others. "Who did you offend? According to you, it should have been 30 years ago? You can still find out what happened 30 years ago. It''s amazing! " After finishing his own business, Xu Zhiwang honestly became an audience. He had to say that Chen Wen was much more useful than what he found out. Of course, he was not jealous. Just now, he really admired him. No matter Gao Lai or Chen Wen knows this, they will not be angry with each other in this matter. Hearing this, Chen Wen also smiles. He has a keen intuition about this kind of thing, and Xu Zhiwang can''t compare with him in this respect. Two people have their own good, they have been very able to accept, so envy each other''s things, for a while and a half will not be able to do. Although Gao Lai was surprised, Chen Wen was able to find out. It''s not very surprising to think about it. "A little bit of means was used, but you can rest assured that the information is absolutely accurate, and I won''t cheat you." Naturally, the people present would not doubt him. They wanted to know who the two couples had offended and made the other party so cruel. Even after another 15 years, they have to fight their children, which makes them want to know. Chen Wen didn''t tell the story and immediately told it. When Zeng Wei and his wife were young, apart from their discord, they also offended many people. The most serious also led to the death of a person, although they did not personally kill people, but in the end they have some involvement. So there must be people who hate them, and it''s normal for them to retaliate. Zeng Wei''s mother died early, the man can''t revenge, and Zeng Cheng''s side has always been protected by experts, which is not easy to approach. What''s more, once a man, he was very alert. It''s very difficult to fight him. So the man can only turn his attention to Zeng Wei, and then kill him in order to avenge the two couples who killed his family. Such an analysis is very reasonable. It''s just how the other party moves his hand, so we have to check it carefully. Chen Wen is not sure whether this is the case. He thinks that this is a train of thought. Therefore, this matter can only be checked by song Xiaofan, and all he can provide is this. "The person you are talking about is not Miao?" Gao Lai heard what Chen Wen said, and then a character appeared in his heart. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it, but after seeing Chen Wen''s affirmative look, he knew he was right. Looking at their coming and going, Xu Zhiwang felt very confused and didn''t know what they were talking about. Now he only knows that person''s surname is Miao, but what''s his name? Seeing that he didn''t understand anything, Gao Lai added something to it. "His name is Miaoshan. He lives on the other side of miaozhou mountain, so his family named him Miaoshan. As a character from the other side of the mountain, he can be regarded as a very hardworking and intelligent pronoun. At that time, Miao Shan was really promising, but he was not lucky and was framed up for something. " "It happened that Zeng Wei''s parents were in charge of his affairs. They were fighting at that time, so they inevitably brought their emotions to work, which led to his tragedy. He''s OK, but his father died because of it. Although it was just an accident, Miao Shan completely hated them. " Chapter 559 At that time, just like him, no one thought that he wanted to retaliate against them, but in the end, he did nothing, which made people feel very surprised. Later, naturally, no one cared about it. If Miao Shan didn''t do it, there might be no way to solve them, and finally he had to give up. That''s what everyone thought at that time. At that time, Gao Lai didn''t pay special attention to those things that didn''t belong to his task. It was only by chance that he heard about it that he got an impression of it. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he heard the name of this man again. I think he is also very moved. Recently, it seems that we can always turn to the old accounts. It seems that many things have been buried before. He didn''t dare to think about how much trouble it would be if all of them were turned out, but his intuition told him that it was not a good thing. "That''s what Miao Shan was doing. What is he doing now?" Xu Zhiwang is still young. He didn''t pay attention to what happened in those years, and now he won''t suddenly inquire about it, so he doesn''t know Miao mountain as well as Chen Wen. This is understandable. Listening to his question, Gao Lai thought for a moment and then shook his head. After that, he didn''t hear from the other party any more, so he didn''t know what was going on now. Think of here, high look to Chen Wen, since the other side has inquired, think should be clear! Chen Wen did find out something. Miao Shan went back to his hometown after his father died. He didn''t know what happened. But if he did all these things, he should be able to find some tracks. But he seems to have disappeared out of thin air. He can''t find it. Even Chen Wen can''t do it. So he thinks he is a little strange. Maybe we can start with the other person. "Let''s give these materials to song Xiaofan first and see what he thinks. If we need to help with the investigation, it''s not too late to do it again at that time!" Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen naturally have no opinions on this. Soon, song Xiaofan received the information they sent him. He was worried that there was no way for him, so he found a little clue, which naturally made him very happy. He quickly read the data, and then thought about whether to check Miao mountain. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s better to check! But the other party has disappeared, and I don''t know which corner it is, but I''m sure there will be clues. It would be a waste of people to ask Chen Wen and Xu Zhiwang to check at the same time, so he hoped that Chen Wen would be better. Thinking of this, he called Gao Lai and asked him to arrange it. "As far as I know, that Miao Shan doesn''t know kung fu. Chen Wen''s ability is better than that of him in any way. There should be no accident, so I''ll leave this matter to him. As for Xu Zhiwang, let''s have a look again. If there''s something he wants to do, let him know! " Gao Lai naturally nodded when he heard this. He also guessed the decision song Xiaofan might make, but at that time he wanted to wait and make sure that song Xiaofan would find something new. If he finds out, he won''t have to go to Miaoshan. It seems that song Xiaofan may have got nothing there. Although he thinks so, he still can''t help asking. The result is similar to him. "But I saw Liu Qiao. He saw that I got nothing, and he enthusiastically shared the news with me. At that time, I thought whether he was deliberately provoking me. But later I found out that he was very serious about telling me this, which made me a little uncomfortable! " You know, they are in a competitive relationship now. It''s really flattering for him that the other party suddenly treats him so well. Or Liu Qiao wanted to exchange information with him, so he made a little effort to make up for it after he had information. It''s not impossible. In this way, whether he wants to tell the other party some news, but what Liu Qiao told him is not an important thing. It would be a great loss for him to tell the news of Miaoshan, so after thinking about it, song Xiaofan decided not to say anything. "That''s the truth. Anyway, we didn''t let him say it. Of course, if he tells you important news, it can''t be done! " Fortunately, it hasn''t happened yet. After hanging up the phone, Gao Lai faithfully conveyed what he said to song Xiaofan to Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen. They have no opinions about this for the time being, so Chen Wen immediately goes to miaozhou mountain, Miaoshan''s hometown. Miao Zhoushan is a little far away, not in Songguang city at all, so he has to go to a remote place, which takes a lot of time to go back and forth. However, since Song Xiaofan gave him this task, he naturally wanted to deal with it with all his strength. It''s impossible to solve it casually! And it can''t be solved at will. Chen Wen thinks that the worst thing he did when he went there this time was that he didn''t find anything. If things were better, he would be able to see Miaoshan. He is not particularly nervous about this action, because song Xiaofan is right. Miao Shan doesn''t know kung fu. If there is an accident, he will deal with each other. When he thought about it, he didn''t worry at all. But Miao Shan doesn''t know kung fu. That was many years ago. No one knows whether he has made progress after all these years. It''s not good to look at him in the same way as before. But now they have no other way, so they can only do so. As soon as Chen Wen left, Xu Zhiwang felt lonely, so he was only able to deal with Gao Lai every day. What they did over and over again was to check Liu Wen and find out some clues. Originally, Liu Wen and song Xiaofan are in the same city now. It''s very convenient for him to check. But now Song Xiaofan has another job, which is to deal with Liu Qiao. The other party disappeared for a period of time. I don''t know why they suddenly appeared again. They always pestered him, saying that they wanted to find clues together. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know if the other party knows something. He has no choice but to deal with him. In this way, he can only give Xu Zhiwang the job of investigating Liu Wen. I believe he should be able to do things well. And for this task, Xu Zhiwang is also very happy to take it down, he is worried about doing nothing! This will come a task, he is naturally more than happy. The weather in Crimson City is good these days, so Liu Qiao takes this opportunity to take song Xiaofan to a hot pot shop. When they went there was one place left, so they could just eat. Chapter 560 But at this time, song Xiaofan is not in the mood to eat hot pot with the other party, but someone wants to pull him over. He can''t refuse, so he can only follow him. But there were ten thousand people in his heart who didn''t want to. The dishes have been ordered, and the food in the pot is also rolling, which makes people want to eat. Song Xiaofan is the same. If you don''t have a good meal, you will come in vain. Anyway, it''s Liu Qiao''s treat. In this way, song Xiaofan naturally did not carry it, but ate it very seriously. Seeing him like this, Liu Qiao, sitting opposite him, laughed. "By the way, I thought you would stop eating and drinking because of the contradiction between you and me. It''s not very good. I know you think I''m hindering you from doing things, but there''s no way. It''s much more difficult than I thought. So I think we can work together in the early stage, and when we have to separate later, we can separate at that time. What do you think? " Song Xiaofan immediately shakes his head after eating a chopstick in the bowl. He thinks this method is very bad. "You should not forget that we are competitors. Now you want to cooperate with me. Is that against our promise?" If we investigate the news together, even if we are on the same starting line, how can we decide the outcome? At the end of the day, we can''t fight against the clock. Song Xiaofan doesn''t like it at all. He goes to work in a hurry. He likes to work when he has enough time. Otherwise, he can''t do anything well. Liu Qiao took the initiative to provoke him, he did not say anything, but if the other party wants to destroy his plan, it is absolutely impossible. "So I advise you to be quiet and don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I may want to void the bet between you and me. If this is the situation you want to see, you can step in and I won''t stop you! " The smell of hot pot spread between them, but no one spoke. Liu Qiao can see that song Xiaofan is very serious. Originally, he wanted to discuss with the other party through hot pot. Now it seems that this idea has basically failed. So we can only make fun of it and fool it out. "If you don''t agree, don''t agree. Take it as if I didn''t say it. Eat, I''ll treat you to this meal. Don''t save money for me After hearing this, song Xiaofan took a look at him and ordered a lot of dishes, most of which went into his stomach. At the end of the settlement, the price was really not low. It''s nothing compared to the salary Liu Qiao gets, so song Xiaofan doesn''t feel like killing each other. He''s just plain. But after seeing each other''s figure disappear, he went to other places with ease. Otherwise, he really had the illusion that the other party would keep up. His feeling is very correct. Not long after he left, Liu Qiao, who had left, came out again, but instead of following, he turned and left. At this time, he suddenly wants to search for clues with the other party, naturally for a reason. Liu Qiao really guessed that song Xiaofan knew some news and wanted to get some clues from him. Of course, these things are not enough for him to post. The main reason is that he also found a group of people staring at Song Xiaofan, but the other party didn''t make a move, just like staring at Song Xiaofan, which made him feel a little strange, and he couldn''t help asking. But it''s too eye-catching to follow behind the scenes all the time. What Liu Qiao can do is to appear in Song Xiaofan''s side. If awesome, he might follow or try to solve him. But if the other party really wants to deal with song Xiaofan from the beginning to the end, he should have nothing, so no matter how he counts, he will be OK. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about his own accident, and song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t know what he thinks. He only knows one of Liu Qiao''s purposes, but he doesn''t know the other. Otherwise, he may know how to deal with each other better. Instead of being at a loss like now, there is no other way but to hide. It''s a little bit hard to say. However, song Xiaofan felt that this time the other party did not catch up, should be able to completely get rid of people, such a thought, his heart is a lot better in an instant. But all this is just his illusion. Liu Qiao will not leave at this point, his goal has not been achieved, how can he go? So he soon followed song Xiaofan. As soon as song Xiaofan saw him, he wanted to run far away. It''s a pity that Liu Qiao runs very fast. He can''t run the other side at all. Only at this time did song Xiaofan really realize that if the other party was here, he could not be free at all. I don''t know when Liu Qiao will be sober. On the other hand, Chen Wen has already arrived at miaozhou mountain. He has also made great efforts to investigate the whereabouts of miaozhou mountain. After a thorough investigation, he finds that things are similar to what he thought. People who live here haven''t heard from Miaoshan for a long time. Both of them have been far away, and they can''t even react. In this case, it''s really difficult, but Chen Wen still wants to check it again. It''s not too late for him to leave when there is no clue. After all, he can''t come here in vain. And his actions soon spread to Miao Shan''s ears. In fact, he is still Miao Zhoushan, but he has changed his name to Miao yuan. In this way, no one will know where Miao Shan is. It was a long time before Miao Shan made a decision. Now his name is very famous in miaozhou mountain. Of course, this reputation is hidden. On the surface, it may not be known by many people. However, it doesn''t matter. What Miao yuan has to do is to let people not know, otherwise he will be busy in vain. "Since he wants to check, you''d better let him check. I''d like to see what he can find out in the end. If he is really so powerful and finds something, you don''t have to show mercy and bring him directly. But I have to keep a living. I want to ask him something else! " Listen to what he said, the people under his hands naturally know what to do. As long as they keep a living, they can do whatever they want. No matter how they treat Chen Wen, Miao Shan won''t care. They can''t understand this subtext more clearly. Chen Wen will not know these things, otherwise he may regret coming here! Chapter 561 Since Chen Wenzhi''s establishment, the territory of Miaoshan has not been afraid, just because the other party can''t do Kung Fu. Maybe now it''s very down. But now Miaoshan can''t be compared with before. If you look at him with the same eyes as before, you are doomed to suffer losses. Miao mountain used to live in a very poor environment. He was the nearest family in their village to Miao Zhoushan. It''s not very dangerous to live here, but poverty is certain. There are not many wild animals in miaozhou mountain, so they don''t have much danger living here, but the house they live in is small and broken. Of course, it''s even worse now, because no one lives in it and no one cleans it. Although it''s not the type that the wind will fall when it blows, the wind can certainly enter through the cracks in the wood. It must be cold inside, so no one lives now, which is a good thing! The one who lives closest to Miao Shan''s family name is Miao, and her name is Miao Tian. Her father''s name is Miao Gao and her mother''s name is Li Xiao. The family has lived here for decades. More than ten years ago, Miao Tian married in the city, but often came to see his parents. Their family is much better than Miao Shan. The house is new and looks good. The road outside their village has been repaired, so it''s more convenient to go to the city. It''s just that they are used to it and don''t want to move there any more. That''s why Miao Tian redecorates his parents'' house to make their life better. She comes back almost three times a month. Today is the day she comes back, so when Chen Wen comes to ask them questions, Miao Tian is naturally there. She knows a lot about Miao Shan''s family, so even if she asks her, she knows very well. "I don''t know where Miao Shan has gone. He hasn''t come back since he went out. However, they are really pitiful that they were set up and killed. But borrow a number, the result of the culprit is so good, if the final justice is like this, it''s better not to! " This kind of thing happened to them, but there was no strength to resist. Miao Tian had a deep understanding of this. She has encountered such things herself, but it is not as serious as Miao Shan''s, so her resentment is not so heavy. But she knows this kind of mood is very bad, so she sympathizes with Miao Shan. If they were still living here, she would help, It''s a pity that they are all gone. To be honest, she was worried about whether something happened to Miaoshan. Otherwise, how could she explain that he didn''t come back? If you''re sorry to come back, it''s not likely, because these people are very good to Miao Shan and don''t see his jokes. So they don''t have to resist coming back. Miao Tian can only think about the other side, whether something happened or not. It''s not in Miao Tian''s imagination to secretly hide and plan revenge. Because she thinks that the other party should not do that, and has no such ability. Chen Wen seems to be a gentleman, so when Miao Tian comes into contact with him, he naturally doesn''t hide Miao Shan''s affairs. "Are you here to help them get justice? If that''s the case, please try your best. If there''s anything we can do for you, I won''t refuse! " Listening to this, Chen Wen smiles awkwardly. This matter is over. What can we talk about to get justice back? What''s more, it was Zeng Wei''s parents who dealt with this matter at the beginning. Now his mother is dead, and his father is not sitting in that position. Although they made some mistakes to let Miao Shan''s father die, in the final analysis, it was the fault of the man who designed to frame him. Those people were demoted to other places at that time. Although the situation is better now, Chen Wen is not a small person who can fight against them. So this kind of thing, he naturally will not casually follow. However, the other side kindly told him the matter, if he did not talk perfunctorily, this is not very good. At least give me an answer. "I can''t get justice back. I just want to ask Miaoshan something. Who knows I didn''t find him, so I want to ask you about it. You don''t know!" Chen Wen''s answer naturally disappoints Miao Tian. She thinks that the other party is here to deal with this matter, but she doesn''t think it is. However, in this world, there are people who can remember him, it seems to be a good thing. When she thought about it, she didn''t think it was bad. After all, she thought things so well that it would be strange if things really developed as she thought! Chen Wen also stayed here a little longer. He didn''t leave until it was almost dark. Of course, he went with Miao Tian when he left. She had to go back before dark, otherwise it would be hard to go at night. They talked a lot on the road. If they didn''t want to separate at last, Chen Wen believed Miao Tian would say more to him. I don''t want to get along with her, but I want her to help Miao Shan. It can be seen that Miao Tian is very concerned about this neighbor. However, there is no love between men and women. Miao Tian is already married. If there is any relationship between them, she will not marry anyone else. There is no need to think about this at all. So Chen Wen doesn''t doubt it. If he can, he wants to help. Unfortunately, it''s still very difficult for him. After Chen Wen returned to the hotel where he was staying, he immediately told Gao Lai about his situation. The situation was not very good, even worse than they thought. In this case, how can he find someone? This is also a problem. Gao Lai also thought that it would not be smooth for them to go, but he didn''t expect that Miao Shan didn''t go back in those years. After so many years, it must be very difficult to find the result if he wants to find it. So he needs to think about it. After that, he contacted Xu Zhiwang and wanted to know about his investigation. Xu Zhiwang also went to Shenjiang City, but he didn''t meet song Xiaofan in private, but he had already made an appointment. Song Xiaofan has been trying to get rid of Liu Qiao recently. He always feels that there is a problem for the other party to approach him at this time, so he finds a chance to beat him up. Finally, some news came out of his mouth. It turns out that he was followed. To be honest, song Xiaofan never thought about the result. How could someone follow him? Chapter 562 "You''re sure you''re not wrong. Isn''t it a deliberate excuse for me not to teach you a lesson?" To be honest, song Xiaofan''s impression of Liu Qiao is much worse after Liu Qiao has been following him for a long time. I can''t blame him for thinking elsewhere. The main reason is that the other side doesn''t feel very good to him. Liu Qiao naturally knows what song Xiaofan is worried about, but he is really wronged. "Why do I cheat you on this matter? If it''s not for this, why do you think I want to follow you? Do you think I''m really a stalker? And even if you have information on hand, it''s not enough for me to stick to you all the time. I''m not that kind of person. Originally, I wanted to be busy for another period of time. Now that you know it, I''ll say it. But if you insist on not believing it, I can''t help it. " "If you don''t believe me, you can have a good feeling and see if I have cheated you, but that man''s ability of tracking people is very powerful. If I hadn''t seen it by accident, I wouldn''t know about it. So you have to have a snack. I''ve been following you all the time before. If they don''t follow me, that person will be surprised. So you and I have to continue acting! " Song Xiaofan didn''t want to accept the result, but he had to say that what the other party said was reasonable. Think of here, he is very subdued, want to let the other party fight again. This time, Liu Qiao learned to be smart. Naturally, he won''t have a chance to get close to him. Song Xiaofan is a gifted hitter, but he is very powerful in hitting people. It''s not easy to find someone more powerful than him. Especially among peers. Liu Qiao has never seen anyone more powerful than song Xiaofan since he joined the industry. Although he felt that he was strong enough, he was much worse than ye Chen, so he didn''t take the initiative to fight, and it was better to stay away. "OK, just continue to act as you said, but I advise you not to do some strange things, and you should hide when you should. You let me have no way, reunite with my friends, and you don''t want to know new news? If you follow me all the time, you won''t know anything, so you know what I mean Song Xiaofan reminds the other party with a hint that he didn''t want Liu Qiao to know what he found out. But turn to think, now the other party has no clue, and know he has a clue, it is impossible to let the other party not pay attention. In that case, it''s better to tell him generously. And Liu Qiao also told him that someone was following him. Song Xiaofan really wanted to know who that person was. On this basis, he is willing to tell each other the news. They can still communicate with each other about this kind of thing. Liu Qiao is very clever. He knows that song Xiaofan wants to cooperate with him. He immediately nods and he is willing to cooperate. He also wanted to know what clues there were, but he was really worried! Three months seems to be a long time, but it''s really short. It''s gone in the blink of an eye, so he has to pay more attention to it. It''s really difficult to deal with, at least more difficult than he thought. So I can only cooperate with song Xiaofan. In this matter, they have gained a preliminary consciousness, so it will be much easier for them to get along later. Other people didn''t see their strange behavior, so naturally they didn''t pay attention to it. With Liu Qiao''s cooperation, it would be much easier for song Xiaofan to meet Xu Zhiwang. However, he tried to avoid this situation, a phone call can solve the matter, there is no need to force to meet. So song Xiaofan spent most of this time talking to them on the phone. Naturally, he also knew the news from Chen Wen and told Liu Qiao for the first time. Maybe the other party knew something? Song Xiaofan thought very well. Liu Qiao thought and pondered for a long time. Finally, he shook his head. He couldn''t think of any clue. In this regard, song Xiaofan looked at him with disdain. Liu Qiao doesn''t want to be like this either. The main reason is that he paid attention to Zeng Wei''s affairs before, and he didn''t think about Zeng Wei''s father at all. Now when this happened, he didn''t expect it. It''s very normal. It''s just that he put forward this matter. Song Xiaofan found out the clue first, but he didn''t have any information. It''s really hard to say. But this result is not what Liu Qiao wants to see. He wants to surpass each other, but it''s a little difficult. "You didn''t know it before, but now you know it. You have to check it. I always feel that there must be other purposes for Miao Shan''s disappearance. Maybe he is accumulating his own strength to get revenge! If so, would he want to fight against his father after solving Zeng Wei? " If this is true, then they will focus on what they have achieved. I believe that there will be good results. Liu Qiao agrees with this, but they don''t have enough evidence to prove it. What''s more, it''s not so easy to deal with Zeng Cheng''s skills. To what extent do you have to accumulate if you really want to fight him? It''s hard to imagine. If he is really so fierce, if they are against each other at that time, it will be a fight between gods and mortals. "So it''s up to you to do this. Even if you know the price of this news, you won''t refuse it?" Liu Qiao wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say anything, so he finally agreed. In a word, Zeng Cheng really has some contacts. If you look carefully, you may be able to find some clues. But those people hide so tightly, Zeng Cheng''s people may not be able to find out, he can only try. Liu Qiao''s action is fast, there is faster action, so after hearing his news, immediately let people to check, the result is naturally nothing. Liu Qiaoyi helplessly tells song Xiaofan that although he has thought of the result for a long time, he is still a little embarrassed when he really wants to tell song Xiaofan. How could that be? He used some contacts, but the result is not as he thought, he is not in vain! Compared with him, song Xiaofan''s ability to accept this matter is much higher. He has no hope for this matter at all. In this way, we won''t be disappointed. "After you inform them this time, they will be on guard in the future." Chapter 563 "I think that person will either do it at the fastest time or later. After a while, we can see their intention! " Zeng Hong is also the object to focus on. Song Xiaofan has asked Gao Lai to send someone to protect him. If Zeng Hong doesn''t have an accident, he can''t be said to be safe. Maybe the man was waiting for the opportunity, so he didn''t do it, but maybe Miao Shan didn''t want to involve other people. If so, it''s OK. I''m afraid that''s not the case. "Wait a second, I don''t believe it. The other side has not acted. Don''t act rashly. If something goes wrong, no one will win! " On the contrary, it will make other people have an accident, which is not what they want to see. Knowing the seriousness of this matter, Liu Qiao won''t tell it out. And this matter, also let him have no place to start, he did not know where Miao Shan is! Maybe they are wrong. In fact, Miaoshan is not as powerful as they think. Xu Zhiwang naturally knows song Xiaofan''s actions. They can wait there, but he doesn''t have to wait here, because his task is to stare at Liu Wen. The other party''s daily life can be said to be very stable. They go to work as usual and sometimes go to get together. Besides, there is nothing else. In this case, it''s really difficult to find out something. However, Xu Zhiwang is not a person who will give up easily. He stares at Liu Wen for about a month, and finally finds out his strangeness. It is at the end of the month, he asked for leave, no, it should be said that it is a normal holiday! As a boss, he also has a holiday, but this holiday is decided by himself. So naturally, he will take a vacation whenever he wants. However, most of Liu Wen took a rest when he was not very busy. The end of the month is usually busy, but it may not be the case in bull market group. Because Liu Wen solved the problem ahead of time, so naturally he was not busy. People in the company are used to his behavior, and they don''t care about it at all. Few people follow him at this time. Liu Wenzhi did not rest to play or stay at home. Instead, he went to a warehouse in the suburb. That warehouse doesn''t belong to the Liu group. The boss may have forgotten the existence of that place, so he hasn''t been there for a long time. It''s almost deserted there. When Xu Zhiwang followed the past, he naturally saw the environment there clearly. If he cleaned it, he would have to clean it for a long time before he could live there. That warehouse was supposed to put some dry things, so even if it was dirty, it was still not wet, all aspects were good. I just don''t know why there is no one working in such a good warehouse. Xu Zhiwang has no time to think about this. At first, he thought Liu Wen was here to meet people, but after the other party came, no one came. Liu Wen sat in the warehouse for three hours, while Xu Zhiwang watched outside for three hours before he left. He couldn''t believe it when the other party left, but that''s the truth. "How can there be such a strange person?" For this matter, song Xiaofan on the other side of the phone also wants to know, Liu Qiao also listened to some, he is also very confused. Liu Wen is no longer within the scope of his observation, so he has some confusion about everything song Xiaofan does. I feel that the other party always finds the clue one step ahead of him and sends someone to investigate. It is because of his cooperation with song Xiaofan that he can know these things. Otherwise, it may not be so easy to know. It has to be said that Liu Qiao really has self-knowledge, but he did not leave because of it, so it has no effect at all. "I can''t help it? Since you have so many clues here, let''s check them together, and it''s not that you haven''t found anything here. Don''t you want to know where Miao Shan is? I think of one thing Looking at Liu Qiao in order to prove that he is not useless, suddenly serious things, song Xiaofan is not particularly concerned. Who knows if the information provided by the other party has any effect? He didn''t forget the information the other party had checked before, but it didn''t work at all. Seeing his attitude, Liu Qiao is not angry, because he is really not sure whether his method is useful or not. This is just his guess. "I think so. Then Miao Shan must have gone back to his hometown, but he didn''t stay there. He didn''t go back just because others didn''t see him. Maybe he went back quietly, which we can''t deny. But he must have left after that. No one knows where he went. So what kind of situation does a person have to be in to make others unable to find themselves? " If Miao Shan wants to develop his own power and revenge, he must be active. In this case, he can''t hide too much. And he doesn''t want to be watched by too many people. The only way is to change his name. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan also want to understand. It''s really good for Liu Qiao to think of this. It can be seen that he also spent some time. Song Xiaofan will naturally take it seriously, otherwise, he is not interested in listening to each other''s nonsense! "You''ve thought of it, right? So if we go to Miao Shan again, we won''t find out about him. We have to change our thinking. But no one will know what he changed, and we have to find out. " Originally, it was enough to go to the renaming office to check, but if Miao Shan really wanted to change his name and didn''t let others see it, he must have moved his hand secretly instead of taking a clear road. So if you go to check it directly, there may be no clue. If he lives against the identity of other people, it''s not impossible. So we need to find a person who is very proficient in this matter and knows that all the tricks are likely to help them. This kind of person must be a big boss in the industry. It should also be a little difficult to invite. If there is not enough interest, he will certainly not help. But no matter Liu Qiao or song Xiaofan. It happens that they all know such people. As long as the other party is willing to help and pay a little price, they can naturally accept it. "I see. Now that you have put forward this matter, it''s up to you to look for it. If that person''s conditions are not excessive, and within the range of my acceptance, I will naturally make some efforts, but if I can''t accept them, then I can''t help it! " Chapter 564 Although he hasn''t contacted the old man yet, Liu knows that the other party will open his mouth, but there''s no way now. Song Xiaofan is very satisfied that he can say so. Otherwise, he alone, he will not go to invite people, this thing is not her alone, want to get information must pay something. Originally, I wanted to discuss with him, but since Song Xiaofan said it himself, he didn''t have to waste some of his time. Liu Qiao reluctantly followed this matter, after waiting for his place to live, immediately dialed that person''s telephone. It''s old man song who answers the phone. His name is song Mian, but when he is old, he is not very good-looking, and his temper is strange. So for a long time, other people don''t call him by his name, but call him old man song. Old man song has been very idle recently. He spends most of his time in his yard, doing housework when he has nothing to do, or lying in a reclining chair to listen to plays. It can be said that his days are very leisurely. He has a house of his own in the suburbs, so if he didn''t step into the business, he would have a more leisurely life. However, old man song likes to work, and he still has some troubles when he hasn''t worked for a long time. At this time, he received a call from Liu Qiao. He was still a little happy, but the people on the other side of the phone couldn''t feel it. "Looking for someone, yes, who?" Old man song was lying on his rocking chair and answered the phone with his eyes closed. When he heard Miao Shan, he immediately opened his eyes and his expression became more serious. Liu Qiao didn''t hear old man song''s words for a long time. He thought he didn''t hear them. He wanted to say it again, but he didn''t expect old man song to speak again. "You can help, but you know my rules." Liu Qiao nodded naturally. He also made a phone call after some struggle, either for other reasons or for the reward of old man song. Every time the other party wants something, it''s very difficult for him to get it. I don''t know why the other party doesn''t need to spend so much! Is it because the people they do are hard to find? This can be regarded as a reason, but the price of the other party''s export is much higher than the value of the person they are looking for. It''s too unequal. But in the case of asking for help, he can''t say anything. After hanging up, Liu Qiao is waiting for news, hoping to have a good news. Otherwise, he will lose a lot? Old man song''s rule is that if he doesn''t find something, he only needs half of the reward, but this is not a small loss for Liu Qiao. The other side didn''t give him any news, so he took half of the reward. It''s called hard work, but he hasn''t seen anyone in the industry pay as much as he does. But who let him in looking for people, not the other party has the ability, so also can only endure this thing. After taking over Liu Qiao''s job, old man song is also busy. There is an independent studio in his room, which has a lot of space. There are several large bookcases in it, and in the bookcase are the materials collected by the old man song for many years. He didn''t record all the information in the computer, because it''s too easy to be found. It''s safer for him to keep it at home. Of course, it''s not that no one wants to steal information from him, but he has set up a mechanism nearby, so it''s hard for ordinary people to break in. Even if he broke in, he couldn''t get what he wanted, because those materials were recorded by old man song with special words and symbols, and no one could understand them except him. People who can do this are naturally knowledgeable. Old man song knew dozens of kinds of literature and art. Originally, his ancestors also studied them. In addition, he intended to study them, which was even more. So it''s very difficult for others to decipher the information he wrote. It''s better to pay directly if they have this skill. At least don''t offend people and hear what they want. "Miaoshan? I didn''t expect that someone would come to you after such a long time! " Old man song climbed up the ladder, recited in front of a large bookshelf, and finally took down the materials of Miao Shan on the top. Naturally, he was very familiar with this man. Because when the other party changed his name, it had something to do with him! Miao Shan asked a lot of people to come to him and wanted to help him change his name. At that time, old man song naturally didn''t think about other aspects and agreed. Now it seems that there may be some problems. It has been so many years since he said it. No one can trouble him. It''s just that the information about the people who have done business with him in the future is leaked out, which is a little uncomfortable for old man song. But he has come to this point, and it''s meaningless. The next day, Liu Qiao got the information, and the result came out so soon, which was beyond his expectation. However, thinking of old man song''s ability, he naturally didn''t say much. After Liu Qiao got the information, he first looked at it by himself, and then handed it to song Xiaofan to check. Miao mountain has been renamed Miao yuan now. It''s true that it''s still in that city, but old man song didn''t say which corner it is. But I know his name, and I''m afraid I can''t find anyone? It''s not a problem for them. So song Xiaofan told Chen Wen about it and asked him to look it up. Chen Wenwen is planning to go back. When he suddenly knows the news, he is naturally a little excited. No wonder he couldn''t find it. It turned out that Miaoshan had changed its name. So he can understand. "It''s a coincidence that the news came, but I also want to see how far you have developed. It''s so hard to find!" Chen Wen quickly checked the information on the mobile phone, and then quickly deleted it. Chen Wen is naturally clear about the position of old man song in the industry. Ordinary people can''t find him at all. The person who can find him and ask him to change his name must have the ability and money, but even if Miaoshan was rich at that time, it was not enough to ask him to change his name. So someone must have helped them. Chen Wen also asked about song Xiaofan, but he didn''t know. To be exact, it should be something that old man song didn''t want to say, which could make him difficult to say. That person either had a very good relationship with him or had a lot of history. Anyway, I''ll go and see it first. Chen Wen has already started his journey, and Miao yuan has got the news for the first time. For old man song to tell his information, honest he is not very surprised, he has long guessed that there will be such a day. Chapter 565 When I first cooperated with old man song, the other side also said that when their trading time arrived, that is, ten years later, if someone asked about this matter, he would never hide it. He was just a little bit surprised when he heard the news all of a sudden. "It doesn''t matter. If he finds it, he will find it. I wish he came here! As long as he doesn''t do it to me, I can naturally regard him as nonexistent, but if it comes to our affairs, you don''t have to be merciful! " Gongsunhuo, the man in black standing in front of Miao yuan, immediately nods when he says so. They thought Miao yuan would be merciful before, but now they don''t. Of course, it couldn''t be better. They can have the present achievement, that may rely on the very hard struggle, only then had all these. If you just give up like this, no one will be reconciled, so it''s very powerful to keep people from offending me. It''s impossible to ask for anything else. "Mr. Gongsun, don''t worry. I''ll never go back on what I promised you before, and it''s not worth my doing in the present situation!" Gongsun Huo thought this was the same reason. In fact, he didn''t want to come, but others were afraid of Miao yuan''s kindness, so they asked him to ask. Generally speaking, gongsunhuo''s position should be Miao yuan''s military adviser, and he is the highest and most senior. Generally speaking, he doesn''t show up. He disdains to deal with these trivial matters. But there''s one exception, and that''s why he''s here. "The people of the second country came, and they wanted to ask us to go to find Shan Gu Yilang, but Shan Gu Yilang was taken away by the people above for a period of time. It''s not easy to rescue people, and even if people like him are rescued, it''s estimated that there will be no good result. " "He will certainly say everything that should be said. In this case, it is totally unnecessary to save people. But I told them that they didn''t listen at all. They had to help or threaten us. So I thought, in that case, you should go to see them! " Just have a talk with them to see if there is any chance to solve it. If there is one, it can''t be better for the time being. If not, let''s take a chance to talk about it! Anyway, they can''t do whatever the other party says. Although they cooperate with each other, their previous help is absolutely not enough to make them achieve this level. So we must control this matter well. Miao yuan also knows that. He will have a talk with them. As soon as Miao yuan left, gongsunhuo followed him. He didn''t show up directly, but it was always OK to listen in the dark. He wants to see if these people have any other ideas. They all have their own tasks to do. They will never set up their own future for their sake. That''s too much to lose. Miao Yuan thinks the same. Yamaguchiro''s business has long been put aside, because the people of the two countries did not come in time. He thought that yamaguchiro had become a person who had been abandoned. I didn''t expect that it took so long for them to come. What did they do before? Do they think it''s the best time to do it because the people above have relaxed a little at this time? They may be right to think so, but Ichiro Yamaguchi may also reveal some secrets, which also needs to be on guard. In fact, Gongsun Huo had thought about solving the problem for the people from the two countries, so he didn''t do it because the consequences were too heavy. Kiichiro Taki is dead. His father will doubt them. At that time, the people of the two countries will attack them before they solve Song Ling. That''s not good. In this way, we can''t start. We can only find a way to get rid of this task. Instead of taking the initiative to put the handle in front of the enemy, this is not what they want to see. Kiichiro Taki has been sitting in the reception hall of their base for a long time. At the beginning, gongsunhuo was talking to them, but the other side was so wordy that what they said was not what they wanted to hear, so they refused directly. They want to see Miao yuan, and now they have sent someone, but the other party has kept them waiting for so long, which makes taki Kiichiro very unhappy. That''s why I made fun of him. That''s why I got to the point. "Mr. Miao should not forget that we helped you in those years. Of course, we also have evidence here, and we are not afraid of your repentance at all. So on the premise of this matter, before you refuse us, you''d better think about whether you want to do it or not. Don''t make mistakes at that time, then no one can recover. I think it should be, and it''s not what you want to see. " Kiichiro Taki is threatening. What they did in those years, though not particularly big, did help Miao yuan. Otherwise, Miao yuan didn''t change his name so smoothly and hide behind the scenes to develop his own strength. Miao yuan has no way to deny this. He also said that he would repay them in the future, but the conditions put forward by the other party are too difficult to achieve. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t do it! So even if he wants to help the other party, I''m afraid he can''t help. He just thinks that Kiichiro Taki''s mood is not right now, so when Miao yuan tells him, his tone naturally eases a lot. "Of course, I didn''t forget it, and I know you have evidence in hand. In this case, if you ask me to do it, I will not go back. But as you all know, I can''t do it with my ability. It''s impossible for me to let people out before my power has penetrated there. " "And I don''t know where he is. Someone has just told you that Ichiro Yamaguchi is not a determined man. So in my opinion, there is no need for him to help each other. If you insist on saving, I can only help you think of a way, but it is absolutely impossible to help others! " Miao yuan also put forward his attitude, anyway, he will never be threatened by them, so he is not afraid to see the eyes from his relatives. He might have been threatened before, but now there are few things that can change his mind. His attitude naturally made Kiichiro Taki helpless. If they were stubborn, they could do nothing. This is what Kiichiro Taki is most afraid of! Before he came out, his father told him that he must do everything possible. Chapter 566 If the other party really can''t handle such a thing, it also needs their help. I can''t come here for nothing anyway. And taki Kiichiro''s father is taki takaichiro. He can''t come in person at a time like this, so he can only send his son. And taki takaichi Jun is also very familiar with this side, so he will do this thing, naturally there will be no accidents that other people will have. So what he worried about was whether Miao yuan would agree. Unexpectedly, his father guessed correctly. Miao yuan doesn''t agree. It seems that he can only ask for his help. But in this way, he has a lot to do. In fact, in Kiichiro Taki''s opinion, Ichiro Yamaguchi has nothing to save, but his father insists on taking people back. Even if Koichiro Yamaguchi says something about them, it''s up to them to punish themselves, and it''s not likely. It''s no secret that Ichiro Yamaguchi is afraid of death, but no matter how afraid he is, he will never say something,. So Taki Kiyoshi is willing to come, otherwise he won''t do such thankless things. After thinking about it, he was no longer as cold as he was just now, and he was willing to have a good talk. Seeing this, Miao yuan didn''t dislike him either. He didn''t have the same attitude or gave him a look. Instead, he tried to help him find a way. However, this attitude surprised him a little. He thought that they would do anything to achieve their goal. Unexpectedly, they would follow his advice. If he hadn''t determined his mind just now, I''m afraid he would have been led by the nose by them. The two sides talked for a long time in the conference room. After that, Miao yuan sent taki Kiichiro away. As soon as the other party left, he sighed. At this time, gongsunhuo came out from behind the scenes. They looked at each other and went back to the office. They also have offices here. After all, there is still a company on the surface, but the development is not very big. This is also the result of their deliberate concealment. It''s just their secret action. It''s OK to maintain the basic expenses for the development of the company, but when the company develops secretly, who cares about the money on the surface! Li Dou didn''t know. The people of the two countries came to Miao yuan. They thought the same as Miao yuan. There was no movement there. They thought they had given up. I didn''t expect it was a quiet action. If Li Dou knew about it, he would be on the alert immediately. It''s a pity that he didn''t know, so it''s impossible for him to prepare in advance. Let alone Li Dou, even song Xiaofan and Song Ling don''t know. Song Ling has been busy with his business recently, whether it is overt or covert, which makes him very busy and has no time for other things. It was because he was very busy that someone sent a message to the second country and asked them to come here at this time, because no one would notice them at this time. Otherwise, if it''s a little later, it''s not necessary. However, although Song Ling didn''t know what happened in the second country, he was very concerned about the news of Ichiro Yamaguchi. After Yamaguchi Ichiro was taken away by the people there, he no longer knew the situation there. Li Dou didn''t tell him, of course, the other side deliberately didn''t tell him. Song Ling has no way to find out from others, but that''s why he is very attentive. Every time I go to see Li Dou, I always go to inquire about it. Although there is no result, he still doesn''t intend to give up. Of course, it failed this time, but it doesn''t matter. Try again next time. After Song Ling left Lidou, he first went to see his supermarket. Seeing that there was no accident, he returned to his residence and talked to the people there. He didn''t develop underground industry because he just handed it in and developed it in such a hurry. That''s impossible. It''s just that the model for the development of Internet companies has been built. It''s obvious that the boss is not him, but another person he trusts very much. If he is the boss, other people will not think of him. He is asking about the news over there. "Everything is normal. No one found out about my behavior, but when we have a little success, they will know, and the company can''t hide it. They may doubt you again, but your preparation is in vain? " Although Song Ling didn''t regret it before, she handed over her industry and contacts. If it didn''t hurt at all, it was impossible. Now, if we do it again, it''s estimated that he can''t stand the blow. In that case, why develop the industry they don''t like! Although it''s self-protection, it''s not necessary. Chen he didn''t quite understand. What was Song Ling thinking? Listening to him, Song Ling didn''t care much about it. It''s right to say that, but what can we do when we really have to wait until then, even if we are found? The other side can''t help him. In this case, he doesn''t have to worry. "Don''t worry about it. At that time, I will see that it will be OK. Moreover, they just don''t trust me and have contact with other people. That''s why they will prevent me and develop industries that will harm them. But after a period of time, after the danger period has passed, they will not be able to control anything that happens to me. " I really can''t. at that time, if he contributed a little more, those people would never do anything to him. Moreover, as far as his identity is concerned, it is impossible for him to get rid of their surveillance in the future. The only thing he can do is to let them find out his ability, instead of attacking her so quickly. This is the way to develop for a long time. In this way, we have to take action. It can not only reassure them, but also help them to develop their own career. Isn''t it good? Listening to what he said, Chen he suddenly felt that it was reasonable, but he didn''t think of this aspect. If Song Ling starts from this direction, it''s really no problem, but he only focuses on this matter. It''s really tacky to think about it! "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about other things. Since I intend to do this, I must have plans, so you don''t have to worry!" That''s right, but how can Chen he not worry before? He suddenly received the news from Song Ling and rushed to take over this matter from other places. Because he has relevant experience, it''s no trouble for him to deal with the company''s affairs. What he couldn''t figure out was Song Ling''s idea, so he was always scared. Now, though, he may not be so worried. Chapter 567 There are still people on top of Li Dou, but he is responsible for a lot of things. It''s up to him to communicate with some people, connect things, and deal with people. So he can''t be more familiar with where people are locked up, mainly depending on the type of people they are. If it''s one of their own, but they have made unforgivable mistakes, such as Zhao Benming, they should be locked up in the holiday area they prepared in advance, or a nursing home. But if it''s like Ichiro Yamaguchi, who is harmful and enemy to them, it can''t be locked up in the resort. It''s too far away. It''s necessary to be close to each other so that it can pass easily. Li Dou doesn''t live in the center of the city, but it''s really close to that location. It''s two blocks away from where Yamaguchi is being held. It''s under a department store, because it''s public, so it won''t be buried and people can be safely locked underground. Yamaguchiro is not the first one to go in. He is just a new character in this period. Because he is special, he has prepared a single room for him. It''s similar to a cell, but if he really wants to be in prison, no one will ask him from time to time, but if he is locked up here, he may have to go to jail. Ichiro Yamaguchi did reveal a lot of information, but that didn''t help them, so naturally this question will continue. But today, there is no effect. Naturally, when he was brought back to his room, he had no strength. He had been lying on the simple bed for a long time, which made him relaxed. In order not to make people here too easy to have an accident, the questioner didn''t give him too many scars, and the punishment was done on a just basis. Those are simple punishments that can make him feel miserable in a short time. After a long time, Ichiro Yamaguchi can''t hold on. He thinks that if there is no one to save him, he may really say things. Although everyone has his own bottom line, Yamaguchi Ichiro wants to live more. Late into the night, the room is not small cold, Yamaguchi Ichiro hugged his quilt, ready to do some deep dream. Only late at night, no one will take him out. Yamaguchiro was sleeping vaguely. As soon as he was ready to turn over, suddenly a paper ball was thrown into his face. It made him wake up in an instant. The first time he looked at the window, his house has two windows, one is a window on the wall, but a little high. But if someone throws a paper ball in from the outside, it can definitely hit people. The other is the window at the door. There are two windows on it. One is the upper window and the other is the lower window. The one below should not be called the window. Anyway, it''s convenient to serve him. That''s where he took the meal. After eating it, he put it at the door. Someone will take it away. But these windows are so small that they can''t leave at all. And he came in so long, no one has ever thrown a paper ball to him. People here can''t do it, so they can do it outside. Think of here, Yamaguchi Ichiro suddenly excited, but also know can''t cause family attention, so covered his mouth. He stretched out the ball of paper and saw it clearly. "Be calm and wait for help!" The words on it are written in special characters, which can only be understood by Yamaguchi Ichiro. Other people can''t figure them out. It''s Kiichiro Taki who gives him the news. Originally, he shouldn''t do things like this himself, but he couldn''t wait in the hotel all the time, which made him very anxious. Instead of waiting for other people''s news, it''s better to check it by yourself. He knows what kind of temper Ichiro Yamaguchi is. If he is not allowed to calm down, he may say something, so he must calm him down and never let him have an accident. Their operation is already in the process of planning, but it still needs the cooperation of Ichiro Yamaguchi, otherwise. Kiichiro Taki won''t come here either. Let Koichiro Yamaguchi know in advance, it is also for his hard life, to find a little bit of expectation! otherwise. It''s really possible that he can''t make it. That''s not what they want to see. After reading the contents of the paper, yamaguchiro ate it, because he was not sure if there was anyone outside the window! If you throw it out, and it''s not seen by the people who came to save him, and it''s taken by others, it''s not very good. He can''t push himself out of the rescue, so he can only do so. However, his consideration is right, but Kiichiro Taki has not left, but is already under consideration. He looked up at the window, but nothing came down. Naturally, he thought that the other party should have solved it by himself. In this way, he didn''t have to stay here for a long time. So Kiichiro Taki and his men left soon. There was no sound on his side when he came, and naturally there was no sound when he left. The basement of the department store was hard for them to find. Before that, in order to find people, taki Ching went to many wrong places and took a lot of effort to find them. Therefore, if this operation fails, it will be a great stimulation for them. They don''t want to do that. So this time, they can only succeed, but they can''t fail. They have no other choice. Li Dou didn''t know what happened last night. When he woke up, he asked about Ichiro Yamaguchi''s situation as usual. He knew that he was still unwilling to say anything and asked people to keep watching. "There is no movement in the second country. They have been arrested for such a long time. Aren''t they anxious and don''t want to know about him?" It''s hard to say. Even if you want to kill people, you have to take action! Do nothing, as if to give him up like this! If yamaguchiro is a waste chess, Li Dou can understand, but he knows that the other side is not like that. So there must be something he doesn''t know about this. Standing in front of Li Dou is his assistant. He knows Li Dou''s work very well. Naturally, he also knows the situation of Ichiro Yamaguchi. Compared with the other party, he knows more about this matter, because he runs around. Only from the information he received, there was really no action there, unless they deliberately worked out a way to fool them. Everything they saw was fake, but how could it be? Chapter 568 "We have people on the beach, there are people on the other side, and there are people in the two countries. It doesn''t make sense that both sides have been cheated by them. If that''s the case, they are too clever!" There has never been such a thing before, unless the people of the two countries rebel, it is possible. But they''ve been supervised, so that''s very unlikely. Listen to him say so, those uneasiness in Li Dou''s heart are a little less, want to say so, really don''t let him continue to doubt things. But he felt that there was a problem in his heart. What was the matter? In this regard, the assistant can only say that Li Dou is too worried. Maybe it''s OK to be a little more open, but is that really the case? Li Dou couldn''t help asking himself, but now there must be no answer. He needs to pay more attention. When the time comes, I will know what''s going on. I hope there are no problems! Because the place where Koichiro Yamaguchi is locked up is special, Li Dou can''t go there casually. Because if he goes, many people will know, so he can''t take that risk. The people under his command do things with all their heart, so if you have anything to tell them, they will do it properly, and they don''t need him to do anything. If in the past it might have made a lot of people nervous, there would be no need. Song Xiaofan didn''t even know what Li Dou didn''t know, and he didn''t pay attention to it. After working with Liu Qiao for a period of time, he really let them find something unusual and went to the side of the deep red middle school. But the problem is not deep red middle school, it is a student of deep red middle school named Lu Wen. She is a very good and quiet girl in all aspects. No matter who sees her, she should praise her beauty. Maybe in many people''s minds, it is also the image of goddess. In fact, she and Zeng Wei like each other, but they don''t show it. Maybe they want to announce it after college! But I didn''t expect that because Zeng Wei didn''t see each other for a while, people were in a panic. Naturally, Lu Wen was also very nervous. She was afraid that she would be in trouble, so she didn''t dare to say a lot of things. Simply this matter has nothing to do with her, so she did not stand up, this does not matter. It''s just that no one knows if it''s actually such a thing. At least it''s not the case as far as Liu Shan''s investigation is concerned. "You see, I found something about Lu Wen and Zeng Wei 15 years ago. Over the years, many people have forgotten their things, but there are always some people with deep memories. I asked them for a long time before they were willing to say it. It can be seen that there are many people who think about Lu Wen, as if they are afraid that I will trouble them! " In order to investigate Lu Wen''s news, Liu Qiao made a lot of efforts. He thought that the people who stare at Song Xiaofan would turn to stare at him, or even stop his behavior, but he didn''t do anything. To be honest, he was a little surprised and disappointed. Why does the other party stare at Song Xiaofan? He finds out so much information, but the other party doesn''t find out anything. Isn''t he more responsible? Of course, Liu Qiao does not mean that he must be watched by others. He just feels that being watched by others seems to represent a kind of ability. But the other side completely wiped out his ability. He only knew song Xiaofan, and he really looked down on him. People like this, if you let them know who they are, otherwise they will not tolerate. However, he didn''t even know who that person was, let alone so many, so he could only summon up his energy to investigate Lu Wen''s affairs. Fifteen years later, Lu Wen naturally got married and had children. She married very well, much higher than her current status. She can marry so good person, the family also very cherish, to that lady good. Song Xiaofan spent a lot of time on Liu Qiao''s description of Lu Wen''s husband. When you tell the other person that there is something underground in the world, it seems that apart from him, there is no more powerful person in the world than him. You know that he has a lot of talent. "Who is he? Do you think it''s useful to tell me the truth, or not at all? " Appropriate nonsense is possible, but song Xiaofan is very upset about Zeng Wei''s case. But the other party also came to talk to him about this. He really didn''t have much patience. Seeing him like this, Liu Qiao naturally didn''t talk nonsense any more, and immediately told him about that man. That person also has something to do with song Xiaofan, and he is also a member of their circle. His name is Li Nannan? "You are very familiar with the name. If I guess correctly, he and you should be colleagues. I heard that he once went to a training camp, so you should know him very well! I have to ask you in this respect. Although I have found some information, I certainly don''t know as much as you do. " "Is there anything you can tell me? With the relationship of your colleagues, if you want to inquire about Lu Wen''s news, it will be more convenient. I don''t know what''s going on. I found that she was hindered in the end. I think she didn''t want anyone to continue the investigation and let people block the information! So secretive. It makes her even more strange! " Liu Qiao has an intuition that if there is no other person in this matter, he thinks that Lu Wen may be the reason for Zeng Wei''s disappearance. It''s not that the other party took Zeng Wei away, but it must have something to do with him. As for the reason, he can''t say. Anyway, there is such a feeling. Li Nan Nan! Song Xiaofan said, this name is really very familiar. Liu Qiao is right. He and Li Nan did train together before, but they are several years older than him. They came down to experience as high-level relatives. At that time, a lot of people couldn''t see her and made trouble for him in private. However, Li Nannan soon proved himself with strength, and he still had some ability. Although he is not the first, it also proves that he is definitely not the only one who comes in through the back door, so there are fewer people who like him after that, which can be regarded as integrating into their collective. Only later he was sent to other places, completely away from these ordinary people. From then on, song Xiaofan naturally had no relationship with Li Nannan, and they didn''t follow the same road, so there was no need to contact them any more. For so many years, he has not dealt with each other, so we can see how well each other''s road is going! Chapter 569 I didn''t expect that one of the things I''m checking now has something to do with him. It''s really a big problem. No wonder Liu Qiao covered up the matter! "It''s your choice, so no matter what the final result is, you and I have the same responsibility. If you want to give up now, it''s still too late!" Maybe they are all peers, so they feel almost the same. Song Xiaofan also feels what Liu Qiao can feel, not to mention that it''s really very strong. Maybe they have a very direct feeling about the real murderer. The other party doesn''t have to go up to them. Just hearing the name and her relationship with the missing person, they immediately react. Liu Qiao heard song Xiaofan say so seriously. After he knew about Lu Wen, he had an idea. He thought about giving up. But it took so much effort to get to today''s stage. If he gave up, his previous efforts would not be in vain, so he thought about it carefully and finally didn''t give up. He wants to see if Lu Wen is the killer or not! Even if he can''t catch people, try it. Maybe he doesn''t need to do that step at all. After all, Zeng Wei still has a grandfather! The position of the other side is only higher than that of Li Nannan. Although he has not been in that position now, as long as he has been there. There are many subordinates in Zeng Hong. None of them will be useless. In this way, it''s hard to say. "Since I dare to choose this case to compete with you, I''m not afraid of trouble. Why are you afraid? If you''re afraid, it won''t work. If you''re afraid, it means you lose! " If song Xiaofan admits defeat, Liu Qiao can also take this opportunity to stop, which is naturally the best. But song Xiaofan can see his idea at a glance. How can he admit defeat? And he also wanted to know what was going on. In principle, Li Nan Nan''s shrewdness should not be cheated by such people. Of course, maybe they think things a little too crooked, Lu Wen is not what they think. Is it just possible? Song Xiaofan asked himself, the answer is not very good, but he will not regret it. He and Liu Qiao have the same intuition. In this way, the rest of them need not say much. They decided to do it, so the next thing is simple. It''s better to have a target than nothing, so it''s time for him to start. Because they work together, it''s not the time to decide whether to win or lose. When it''s over, maybe we can judge. Maybe there will be an extra time game, because it''s really beyond their expectation. It''s normal for the rules to change. On this point, song Xiaofan has no idea. "Do you want me to accompany you? I''m also good at seeing people. Maybe if you talk to your friend, I''ll take the opportunity to walk around his house. Maybe I can find something unusual?" The next action has been determined, but Liu Qiao also wanted to see Li Nan, so he said so. For his proposal, song Xiaofan refused. He didn''t think that letting Liu Qiao go would affect the relationship between him and Li Nan Nan. There was no relationship between them. Instead, he is afraid that the other party will see the flaw. He can use the reason to visit Li Nannan, but what reason should Liu Qiao use? Although they are all members of the same circle, Liu Qiao, as a younger generation, is not qualified to go in the past. Moreover, the other party can definitely find out what they are betting on. In this case, it''s so strange for two people to be together that it''s easy to think of something. At this point, song Xiaofan does not want to do some hypothetical things, it is better to be cautious. Liu Qiao saw that he just put forward an idea, but the other side was so wordy that song Xiaofan couldn''t go on. Otherwise, he''ll have to hang up sooner or later. "OK, OK, I know. I won''t go to the head office. I''ll wait for you at home. I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply. Otherwise, we''ll find another place to look for clues! " Song Xiaofan also knows that he will try his best to find out the truth, but his mood is a little complicated. He hoped that the person he was looking for was Lu Wen, but he didn''t want to be Lu Wen. Because if Lu Wen had something to do with Zeng Wei''s disappearance, and she was not the one who took Zeng Wei away, who would have moved her hand? At that time, Lu Wen and Li Nan didn''t know each other, so it''s unlikely that he would do anything like that. In Song Xiaofan''s heart, Li Nannan is still a gentleman, and Li Dou''s family education is very strict. As Li Dou''s chores, his nephew, Li Nannan''s family education is also very strict. His life experience, absolutely does not allow him to do these dark things. But at that time, there was no one else around Lu Wen, so it was a little hard to guess for a while. But in this matter, he is most afraid of Li Nan. It''s said that their relationship is good. If Li Nan insists on protecting his wife, it will be difficult to find out some things. But this matter won''t affect song Xiaofan too much. The key is that the person who has been hurt but can''t find a reward is the one who has been affected the most. Of course, things are just like what Liu Qiao thought. They don''t need to worry about them at that time. Zeng Hong has lived for so many years, and it''s unreasonable that he can''t even solve a problem for a younger generation. If that''s the case, I really need to reflect on myself. But for now, he doesn''t need to reflect. Li Nannan has been staying at home recently, because he is not very busy outside, so he accompanies his wife and son. The wife is pregnant with another child, and he likes both children and girls. For him, his life is very complete, his wife and children are all there, and the family get along with each other happily. I hope there is no accident to break their peace. But song Xiaofan didn''t know what he thought, otherwise, he would tell him that his family was doomed to be broken. Li Nan Nan heard someone say that when a friend came to pick him up, it was strange. Which friend came uninvited! When he heard song Xiaofan''s name, it was even more strange. He had no connection with song Xiaofan, but they all knew that there was such a person and they also knew each other''s achievements. Li Nan thought for a moment, but let people in. After all, the other party has come to visit him. No matter what the reason is, let people in. Chapter 570 If he doesn''t come in, how can he know what the other party is coming for? When Li meets his guests in the south, he will be brought to his study. Although there are his secrets, not everyone can spy them out. And there is no separate reception room in his family. Li Nannan also doesn''t believe that song Xiaofan just came to see him. There should be something important to say, so it''s good to meet here. He asked the servant to make a pot of tea, then poured a cup of tea for the other party, and then began to say hello. "You''re a rare visitor here. What can I do for you?" Song Xiao from sitting down, has been staring at Li Nan Nan, from each other politely entertained him, immediately pour him tea, he did not miss a move. Although the other party didn''t regard him as a friend, he might be willing to help as long as he didn''t go too far. Seeing this, song Xiaofan suddenly felt that if his wife had something to do with Zeng Wei, maybe he could give up on him! Thinking of this, his mood suddenly improved a lot. He was so worried before, mainly because he was afraid that Li Nan would ignore everything for his wife''s sake. That''s not what he wants to see. Thinking of this, he is naturally happy. Li Nan doesn''t know what song Xiaofan is thinking, but he can feel the pleasure of the other party. Although some people don''t know exactly what''s going on, it doesn''t matter. He will find out one day. Since the other party has mentioned it, song Xiaofan will not hide it anyway. He can tell what Liu Qiao challenged him with. It''s really no secret in the industry. Li Nan also heard about it, but at that time he just listened to it casually and didn''t pay attention to it. Because song Xiaofan has been challenged by many people in recent years, but no one has succeeded. He also thinks that this time is the same. But as far as the current situation is concerned, Liu Qiao still has some skills, but why does song Xiaofan come to him? He had also heard about the disappearance of Zeng Hong''s grandson. At the beginning, he wanted to help, but there was no clue. And he had other things to do at that time, so he just gave up. Unexpectedly, now this matter unexpectedly fell into song Xiaofan''s hand, he suddenly some anticipation. Song Xiaofan may really be able to create a miracle, but not necessarily. In the case that he can''t do it, Li Nannan still hopes that someone can do it. After all, Zeng Hong is not easy. For his grandson. Exhausted half of his life, if he couldn''t get what he wanted before he died, he would have some sympathy. "Liu Qiao and I agreed that the end of the investigation would be three months. As you know, as far as the task is concerned, this time is very urgent for us, and most of us may not have any results. So we compare the speed. It''s a win to see who finds more clues first. But for some reasons, we have to cooperate. I didn''t expect that we really found some clues! " Hearing this, he has a bad feeling. Song Xiaofan doesn''t come here to ask him for help. Maybe it''s because the clue found by the other party is not necessarily related to him, but how can it be? No one around him has a relationship with the Zeng family, let alone a child. Who would be so crazy? The family precepts of the Li family are very strict. Once this happens, it will never come to a good end. Even their own son will not tolerate it. Therefore, Li Nan feels that this kind of thing won''t happen to his family. When he thinks about it, his whole life is much more relaxed. Just the next second, he won''t be happy. "I heard your wife''s name is Lu Wen, right? If I am not mistaken, she should be Zeng Wei''s classmate studying in the city of crimson. Two people at that time to each other. They should all have some good feelings. It''s just that something happened later, so their feelings naturally ended up with nothing wrong! " At this point, song Xiaofan didn''t go on. He thought Li Nan should understand what he meant. He really understood what song Xiaofan said, though it sounded like he was trying to stir up the relationship between them. But the other party''s main explanation is not that Zeng Wei has talked to Lu Wen before, but that the disappearance of the other party has something to do with Lu Wen. It''s more exciting than telling him that they''ve talked. He stares at Song Xiaofan for a long time and makes sure that the other party is not joking before he takes the matter seriously. "You said that they had a good relationship at that time, but why did he do that? Didn''t you also say that there was a special relationship between them? In that case, how could he do something to himself? If there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. If it comes out, it will have a great influence on her! " It''s hard for a woman to live in this world. If there is such a rumor, Lu Wen can''t have a good life. But with his protection, it''s impossible. Song Xiaofan also knew this, so he assured Li Nan that he would never pass it on casually, at least before he confirmed it. "I''m just a little suspicious now, so I want to ask Lu Wen something, but I know that if I want to talk to him, it must be through you. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see. At that time, you''d better pretend you don''t know anything. Of course, you can also stand up and listen to my conversation with him. Then you will know that I will not do anything to your wife! " If the other party can break out any big secret, just be heard by Li Nan, nature is no better. Song Xiaofan knows that Li Nan must have more trust in his wife. He doesn''t trust him as an outsider, but it doesn''t matter. He will find a chance to prove it. The more he contacted Li Nan, the more he felt that his wife might be the murderer. He didn''t know why the feeling was so strong that he wanted to see each other. In general, this situation must be rejected, because he felt that the people he sought were all with a certain purpose. Li Nan would never accept it, but he knew song Xiaofan''s character, so he didn''t have to cheat him, In this way, he had to think about some things. He thought about them for more than ten minutes and finally agreed. It''s just that what he promised was not very simple, and there was some hesitation between his words. If song Xiaofan hadn''t settled the matter, the other party would have changed his mind in the end. Chapter 571 "That''s the decision. I hope you don''t go back on it!" How could he possibly go back? Li Nan thinks it''s impossible. After he went out, he immediately called his wife in. The study was so big that he couldn''t hide openly, but he could stay at the door and listen carefully. He could also hear something. The main reason is that he set a switch at the door, and no one except him knows it, so it''s not very difficult for him to hear the contents. This is also to be prepared just in case. I didn''t expect that it would be used now. Thinking of this, Li Nan''s mood is not very good. Only when he doesn''t use it, can it show that everything is safe. Once he uses it, it means that disaster has happened. But Lu Wen didn''t know all this, but song Xiaofan did. In his opinion, it''s natural that the other party can hear it, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t hear it. Anyway, he will say it again. Lu Wen doesn''t know song Xiaofan. Just now someone said that Li Nan''s friend came to him, but she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the other party asked to see her. That''s a bit of a surprise to her. Li Nan won''t tell Lu Wen about his work, so he doesn''t know or even hear of such a famous person as song Xiaofan. If you try him out like this, you will be relieved to know that he is not lying. "Well, I''m here to ask you something. You don''t have to be nervous. You know Zeng Wei, who was a good student in the same middle school as you at the beginning!" Speaking of this, song Xiaofan specially stares at the other side, no matter her mood has any fluctuation, can''t hide his eyes. He did see some changes in each other''s expression. Maybe no one had mentioned Zeng Wei in front of her for a long time. So when he heard that, her mood was out of control. But she didn''t want to be too obvious and suspicious, so she stifled it. Want to look like you don''t know anything, but it''s impossible to forget. "Remember what happened, how could I forget? What do you want to ask me, is there Zeng Wei''s whereabouts?" Since Zeng Wei disappeared, he has never been found. Over the years, many people have been looking for him, but there are no clues. Now someone came to the door. Lu Wen was really surprised. It was the first thing that came to her mind. Of course, it''s just for the people outside. If he thinks it''s impossible, how can it happen? Song Xiaofan stares at her for a long time, but he has some ideas in his heart. Naturally, he won''t reveal the real things, but it''s OK to explore his bottom. "There''s some news, so I''m looking for it. Do you have anything to say? Zeng Wei is not an ordinary person, even if he is not Zeng Hong''s grandson, but this time he disappeared, also let the top very attention, once caught the person who took him away, the top will not easily let each other go, no matter who that person is! " Lu Wen was already very nervous, but song Xiaofan''s words seemed to mean something, which made her unable to pick them out. But she couldn''t admit it. If she denied it directly, would it be too obvious that she was entangled, so she didn''t speak for a long time. But it''s impossible to keep silent. Finally, Lu Wen looks at Song Xiaofan and shakes her head. She really has nothing to say. The more she says, the more flaws she has. Song Xiaofan gave only a few answers, so there was no need to say. Song Xiaofan also guessed that he would have such an answer, so it was not surprising. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m just asking. I can say nothing! Can you call Li Xiangyang in for me after you go out? I have one more thing I want to talk to him about! " Listen to this, Lu Wen some muddled stood up, she was pregnant with the road had some slow, now more slow. When Li Nan heard the sound inside, he ran to the stairwell quickly. In this way, when Lu Wen opened the door, she naturally found no abnormality. Instead, Li Xiangyang stepped forward to support her and walked slowly to the room. "How are you, are you all right? What did he ask you? " The study is not far away from their bedroom. After returning to the room, Lu Wen''s uneasy heart slowly calms down. She hugged Li Nan fiercely and didn''t say anything. After a while, she remembered what song Xiaofan had said to her and let Li go to him. Just now, she was so nervous that she needed a hug. That''s why she was like that. Now, of course, she calms down. "He asked me about a lost classmate in middle school. He seemed to find some clues. He wanted to ask me if I knew something, but how could I know it! He let me out in this way. By the way, he also said to let you go. He said that he wanted to talk to you about some things. Go quickly! " After that, she pushed Li Nannan, as if she couldn''t wait for him to pass. If there were no previous reactions, Li Nan might have believed her that nothing had happened, but how could it not? Li Nan would not have gone before, but now he also wants to know what the other party wants to do with him, so he said a few good words to Lu Wen and left immediately. Song Xiaofan waited in his study for a while, but no one came in. He wondered if they were whispering and forgetting him. Just as he wanted to go out, he saw Li Nannan come in. His face was not right, and he didn''t know what happened! But it has something to do with what happened just now. Think of here, song Xiaofan suddenly feel a little embarrassed, and then went to the previous seat, as if nothing had happened, but Li Xiang He will not. "What did you just tell her? She looks so flustered. It''s not that she is forced to say something she hasn''t done! You must know that she is a pregnant woman and can''t stand what you say. If something happens, I won''t let you off! " Li Nan is really angry. He thinks that song Xiaofan just asks casually. Who knows that he should speak in such a tone? No one will be happy. So he doesn''t think his wife has any problems, but song Xiaofan''s attitude is not good. Song Xiaofan listened to him all the time, and then he laughed, but he didn''t laugh for long and became serious again. Naturally, he didn''t think that what happened just now was funny, but Li Nan''s attitude. Chapter 572 Song Xiaofan suddenly felt that at the beginning, Li Nannan would not be on her side because Lu Wen was his wife. Maybe we need to think about it again! Too decisive will lead to the collapse of faith later. Some things can''t be decided too early, otherwise we will regret it. As far as the current situation is concerned, this is very likely to happen, so he has to rethink some things. If Li Xiang was not as fair as he thought, he would never be able to tell the other party some words. He simply concealed some things, which is not too bad now. But he was not very happy in his heart, so he didn''t have to have a good attitude towards Li Nan. "That''s funny. Didn''t you hear what I said to him just now? Now that I have heard it, why should I ask again? What I ask is nothing more normal. If there is no ghost in his heart, why should he be afraid? After all, isn''t it the fear that things will be discovered and that something will happen to you? " Then song Xiaofan stood up and approached Li Nannan for a few minutes. "There''s one thing I''m not wrong about. If someone takes Zeng Wei away, no matter who he is and what his purpose is, he won''t come to a good end. That person also includes your wife. No matter how you want to save her, you can''t save her. Don''t forget that he has a good grandfather. If you dare to do something, he won''t let you go. " "For the sake of you and me, I also remind you that it''s better to do this with reason. Otherwise, how glorious you are in the first half of your life, and there may be some stains in the second half of your life. I don''t think your family wants to see this situation, so you''d better think twice before you act! " "That''s all for me. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or not. If you insist on that, I won''t say anything. After all, this is your life, which has nothing to do with me. Of course, it has not been confirmed yet. What''s the matter? Your wife may be innocent, but my intuition tells me that the possibility is very small. Do you want to make a bet? " At the end of the day, song Xiaofan really had some strength. He thought it was a good bet. It''s a pity that Li Xiang didn''t take the bait and just stared at him for a long time. Song Xiaofan was too lazy to stay, so he left immediately. He believes that as long as the other party is rational, he will know how to do it, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to some things. If it''s not rational, there''s no way. At that time, we must pay for our own behavior. Li Nan sat in the study for a long time, until Lu Wen had a sleep in the room and could not see anyone. Lu Wen couldn''t sleep. She was afraid that Chen Song Xiaofan would say something bad to Li Nan, but she couldn''t find it directly, so she had to lie in bed and think about things in a mess. She thought and fell asleep. When she woke up, song Xiaofan had already left, so she immediately ran to her study to find Li Nannan. Concerned about each other for a while, and then asked about the situation just now. In her tone, she tried to make herself less anxious, but she was very attentive to this matter, and everyone could see it, and so was Li Xiang. So he really can''t help but completely forget what song Xiaofan said to him. Maybe what the other party said is right? No, it won''t be. He wants to forget song Xiaofan''s words, the other side is deliberately to sow discord. The other party just wants to start from him and let him not save Lu Wen at the critical moment! Perhaps the other party is trying to push this matter to Lu Wen. It seems that such a thought is also possible. Now Song Xiaofan and Liu Qiao are gambling. In order to win, he may do anything. Thinking of this, Li Nan feels much better. He thinks that''s how things should be. After thinking about it, he felt much better, so when he looked at Lu Wen, he was not as upset as before. At the beginning, Lu Wen naturally did not understand what had happened, but she could feel the change of the other party''s mood. I don''t think anything would happen! Otherwise, how could Li Nan be such an attitude? "It''s nothing, just talking to me about the latest situation and asking my opinion. But before that circle was a little far away from me, so my opinion was the same. He thought it was boring to talk with me, so he left! " For this reason, Lu Wen is not very believe, but she carefully looked at Li Nan Nan, and did not feel that the other side is like she has resentment, so she did not ask further. If there is a situation on the other side, she should be able to feel it. Today, she was told that she must make more preparations. Otherwise, she didn''t know what had happened. With this in mind, she decided to take action recently. After Song Xiaofan left Li''s home, he did not go to other places, but stayed nearby. Because he knows that Lu Wen is really responsible for all this, then she will take action. At that time, if he gets the evidence, even if Li Nan doesn''t believe it, he will try to make the other party believe it. See what he has to say. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to fight with the other party. He doesn''t want the other party to be ruined like this. In order to avenge her grandson, Zeng Hong can do anything. It''s right that Li Nan has a bright future, but it''s not that there are no people who can deal with him. As long as that thing appears, he will die, so song Xiaofan naturally reminds him to take it easy. Some people can touch, but some people absolutely can''t, and Lu Wen is in this range. Lu Wen''s heavy body is not suitable for walking around outside, so she will ask other people in her family to help him buy whatever she needs. She''s used to it. In fact, contact that person does not need to meet, just make a phone call, just do not be found on the line. So she specially chose Li to go out to the south, and then she began to make a phone call in the room. Originally, she wanted to change places, but it was easier to be heard when she went to other places. So she thought about it and thought that the room was the safest. As long as Li Xiangyang doesn''t come back, it''s OK, because no one will get close to the room except him, especially when she tells her that she wants to sleep and doesn''t let anyone get close to her. Basically, this will not happen. The servants of the Li family are very obedient and will never go against the master''s will. But sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too relieved, because accidents are very easy to happen in this case. Chapter 573 "What did you do about Zeng Wei? Now how can someone find me here? It seems that he is suspicious of me. What should I do now? If the investigation goes on, I can''t guarantee that he won''t find out anything! " Lu Wen stands in front of the window of the room. In her position, you can see the door. If someone comes back, she can find out for the first time, and she doesn''t have to worry that she will be scared by Li Nannan who comes back suddenly. Over the years, many people have investigated Zeng Wei''s affairs, but none of them has found Lu Wen. This time, this one really has some skills. However, founder is not flustered. It has been so many years. What can the other party do? Even if we find Lu Wen, it''s just a little suspicious, but if we really have the evidence, we can''t say. If the other party really has evidence, he will take Lu Wen away directly instead of just talking to her. It''s beyond saying. So he thought that this should be song Xiaofan''s plan, but he must not fall into the trap. "You don''t have to panic. I''ll stare at his key in the dark. I know more about anything than you. Don''t worry. He can''t find anything. At most, he just comes to ask you. But if Li Nannan protects you, you will be safe. The reason why you married him at the beginning. Isn''t that because of his identity? " "So now you don''t need to worry. Li Nan didn''t ask you anything yesterday. If he didn''t ask, it means he didn''t doubt you. In that case, you don''t have to think about that. There will be no accident! " Fang Zheng doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it can''t affect the overall situation. Song Xiaofan has also heard that he is a man with some skills. It''s no surprise that he can find Lu Wen, but it''s the end of Lu Wen''s life. He won''t go any further. So he''s not worried at all. But having said that, Lu Wen would not think so. She felt song Xiaofan''s pressure on him yesterday. How could it be true that nothing happened? So she was a little upset about Fang Zheng''s words. It didn''t happen to her. Naturally, she would say so. "You mean to keep me as I am, don''t you? What should I do if he comes to me again? He said yesterday that he had evidence in his hand. I believe he should not lie casually. Besides, song Xiaofan talked with Li Nannan for a long time yesterday. I don''t know what they talked about. " "I asked Li Nan, and he said that there was no big deal, but I think he concealed something. This makes my heart very flustered, so I also tell you that you asked me for help at the beginning and said that nothing would happen to me. But now there''s a problem. You treat me like this. Don''t you think I can''t help you? " Lu Wen thinks that these people are out of the woods. Although it took so many years for the crisis to appear, she has been very worried all these years. Many times, she regretted that she had helped founder for a little benefit. Now she is really depressed. It''s not like she hasn''t done anything all these years. The people who let founder do this are certainly not ordinary people. If the other party wants to attack Zeng Wei, it can use other ways, instead of going around such a big circle and pulling him in. So after that, Lu Wen thought about it many times. Who is the person behind all this? She ruled out all the people who might do it, and she really had a suspicious object in her heart. Later, after some verification, she felt more and more that she was the person, but she also needed some evidence. In order not to let that person find out, she didn''t do it for a long time, but if she really got to the point of tearing the skin, she would not be merciful. If Fang Zheng''s attitude had not upset her, she would not have said these things. Fang Zheng on the other side of the phone also thought it ridiculous to hear her say so. He has known for a long time that Lu Wen, a woman, is not a good role. He was looking for Lu Wen at that time. That''s right, but if the other party is not greedy for something, how can it be so easy to take the bait? Besides, she had a good feeling for Zeng Wei. Even though she didn''t have a strong feeling at that time, she didn''t need to hurt others! It can be seen that Zeng Wei was not taken seriously in her mind. In other words, Zeng Wei''s status was far less than what he wanted. Now she successfully sat in the position she wanted, and some regret. What is this? Since the other side has said so, Fang Zheng naturally wants to say with her, if this person is really stubborn, he also won''t let her jump down like this. People have to be dealt with before the danger happens, so that many people can be saved from disaster. "Do you mean that? I think you know very well what happened in those years. If you didn''t agree with some things, who would have forced you? Did I threaten you with your family? No, I just told you some of the advantages of doing so. You agreed even if you didn''t spend the night. Is this also my fault? If that''s the case, I''m a little bit unjust! " "But I can also understand your mood. If you are so worried, you are just afraid that everything will disappear. In that case, you might as well talk about it and see what you want me to do. If there is something I can do, I will never refuse. Is that ok? " Fang Zheng thinks that it''s not the time for Lu Wen to reveal the secret. He also wants to find out what the other party has in his hand. So it''s better to procrastinate. Of course, he also wants to know what idea this vicious woman has come up with. He doesn''t want him to kill song Xiaofan! If so, it would be fantastic! As long as he dares to get close to song Xiaofan, it''s not known who killed him, but Lu Wen really thinks so. "It''s absolutely not difficult for your people and your backstage to do this, so I think you can do it. Song Xiaofan should not have left the city now. If you start now, it must be too late! " Where is Fang Zheng? Lu Wen doesn''t know, but she believes that the other party, even in the ends of the earth, will come to solve as long as there is something here. So that''s not a problem. She is so easy to say their own way, but founder did not give the answer she wanted. "That''s a terrible idea. I can''t deal with song Xiaofan without talking about it. Just say, song Xiaofan just came to your house, and he died. What do you think people outside will think? " Chapter 574 That''s not to solve the problem, but to make it bigger and bigger. Even Li Nan will be in danger. Of course, Li Nan''s life and death have nothing to do with Fang Zheng. Lu Wen is the one who has something to do with her. If she dies like this, Lu Wen will never forgive herself. Just now, Lu Wen took it for granted to say that she didn''t have a brain. Now when she heard Fang Zheng say that, she naturally responded. She couldn''t help patting her head. She was really worried. Even such an idea came up. Fortunately, Fang Zheng didn''t do what she said, otherwise she would be very sorry, and she would have to find trouble with Fang Zheng at that time. Fang Zheng also thought of this, so he reminded her. Moreover, if people from outside are allowed to check, maybe they will check up, so he naturally wants to remind them. Now see Lu Wen reaction over, he is naturally satisfied, so it should not let things get worse. But there are some things he must tell Lu Wen. Just like the other party, he can''t tell when he will show up. How can he do that? Now they are also people on a boat, so when they can give advice, he will try his best to give it. "You just need to catch Li Nannan''s heart. If he doesn''t doubt you, no one can help him. I won''t let song Xiaofan find the evidence, so you can rest assured. Well, I won''t tell you more. I have something to do! " Fang Zheng immediately hung up, and then deleted the call record with Lu Wen. In the past ten years, he has changed many phone numbers, but every time he tells Lu Wen the number, so that the other party can call him when he is in trouble. But this difficulty mainly refers to Zeng Wei''s affairs. Apart from that, there is no place for them to communicate. In the past ten years, their communication time is very few. But for Fang Zheng''s good memory, he really didn''t know who the strange phone call was. Because there is no note, I''m afraid that someone will see his mobile phone and doubt something. That''s not good. Want to keep in touch with Lu Wen, this is also his boss told down, maybe the other party also know that there will be such a day, so just say so. In this way, Fang Zheng doubts whether the other party has planned to do something for a long time. Zeng Wei is not dead at all. He is just locked up in a certain place. Is he going to be released now? Thinking of this, he immediately contacted his boss. He wanted to know what the other party would do next. In this way, maybe song Xiaofan can be given this opportunity, in which case his back road can be blocked. Otherwise, if you don''t know the situation clearly and make a decision, you may have to use many ways to make up for it later. That''s not good. There is a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone, which is also founder''s boss. Just listen to the voice, he must be very beautiful, he did not meet the boss, the two have been through the telephone communication. However, founder recognizes each other''s voice, so naturally there is no need to worry that it is someone else''s impersonation. And how can someone who is so cautious with the other party pretend to be her? "I know that Lu Wen has been found, and I can''t hide it all the time. I just didn''t expect that someone would find her so soon. In this way, some things can come out. When you go to a place, Zeng Wei brings it out and tries to make song Xiaofan see him. Then you let a group of people attract his attention. As for Lu Wen, it''s better to take advantage of this action to solve her. She can''t stay for too long! " Fang Zheng relies on the door to make a phone call. When he hears the woman''s meaning, he naturally knows how to introduce himself. It''s ironic to say that he promised Lu Wen that he would never do anything to her. Now the boss has given such an order. He knew that he would communicate with each other first and then go to see Lu Wen. Now she has a feeling of slapping her face. However, he can''t disobey the boss''s orders. There is no other way except to do so, so he agreed without saying anything to refute. The woman hung up the phone first, Fang Zheng calmed down on the sofa for a while, then went to action. Since the other party wants him to handle the matter quickly, he must not be slow. Especially, there are still people who are looking into the matter. They must handle the matter well before the other party finds out some information. It would be meaningless for him to wait for the other party to find out, so he could not spend the night to deal with it. At this moment, song Xiaofan has not left the city. He is staying in a hotel. He knows there must be a clue here, but he never thought that he could find Zeng Wei all at once. Originally, he was supposed to have a rest in the hotel. Later, he was bored and went around. By the way, he wanted to know something about Lu Wen. It''s impossible that people here don''t know anything, right? On the way, he saw a man who was furtive and followed him up. He went to a small house and seemed to teach someone a lesson. When he heard someone calling for help, he rushed in immediately. The man was beaten away by him. Song Xiaofan helped up the man who was beaten inside and lay on the ground with dirty body. "Don''t be afraid. He''s gone. I won''t hurt you. Come and sit here. I''ll see if you''re hurt!" Song Xiaofan spoke to the man for a long time, and finally let the other side reduce their vigilance, willing to listen to his words and move aside. Song Xiaofan carefully checked his body and found that there were no major injuries, but there were many minor injuries. When the old and new wounds are added together, the scar on his hand is very obvious. "Is this all done by that man? I shouldn''t have let him go just now. I should have returned all this to him. It''s so cheap! " Song Xiaofan looked inside the room, and did not find anything to heal, so he had to go outside to buy it. This man didn''t know where he was abducted. Song Xiaofan thought it was better to send him back, so he asked where he was! Who knows that the other party has been saying don''t beat him, don''t beat him, this person''s words are a little strange. Later he learned that there was something wrong with this man''s IQ. Sometimes he was able to listen, but most of them were immersed in his own world. So he can''t get the result by asking like this. Song Xiaofan took people to the hotel and caused a little disturbance, but it was solved. Chapter 575 Originally, he thought it was difficult to find the man''s parents, but he didn''t expect to find them soon. Because when he took people to the hotel to wash their bodies, he found the man''s appearance, which made him feel very familiar. Not long ago, he got a picture of Zeng Wei from Zeng Hong. Although the appearance of the other party has changed after 15 years, he will never forget the pair of glasses that Zeng family has. So song Xiaofan was stunned. "Zeng Wei? You are Zeng Wei, aren''t you? " He has been looking for people for so long, but he didn''t expect to be found by chance. Is this his luck? If not, how to say that? Anyway, this situation surprised him, which was totally out of his expectation. Song Xiao used a short time to calm down, and then told Liu Qiao about it. He didn''t rush to tell Zeng Hong. After all, the match between him and Liu Qiao is still going on, so he can''t say well beyond him. What''s more, he also thinks that Zeng Wei''s problems are not conspiracy theories, but strange things. Why Zeng Wei disappeared in those years is still a mystery. But since he disappeared for so many years, he must have been in trouble at that time. Nine times out of ten, he was taken away by others, and it is unlikely that he will leave by himself. Since that man has been trapped by Zeng Wei for so long, why is he willing to let him out now? Do you know something? Afraid of trouble, that''s why? If so, it must be their action that forced the other party to do so. First of all, Liu Qiao, who made the bet, naturally has the right to know about it. The other party still has some ability. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end, so he thinks that he must call Liu Qiao over. After hearing the news from Song Xiaofan, Liu Qiao naturally ran over at the fastest speed. He said that his eyelids were jumping today. There must be something good. Unexpectedly, Zeng Wei found it. But then he was a little depressed. Why did song Xiaofan find Zeng Wei? Didn''t he lose? "It''s not a loss, but it''s not a win!" Song Xiaofan saw that Liu Qiao was a little discouraged, so he naturally answered him. As soon as the other party came in, he ran over. His hurry frightened Zeng Wei. So when he stayed in the room for more than an hour and Zeng Wei''s mood calmed down, Liu Qiao had a chance to approach Zeng Wei. He looked at each other''s appearance for a long time, and confirmed that the person in front of him was Zeng Wei. It doesn''t look like a whole face. The other person hasn''t had a good life in the past ten years. It doesn''t look like 30, or even older. But I don''t have an IQ of 30, which is really tragic. You know, Liu Qiao was a genius before, but now he has become a person who doesn''t know anyone and has IQ problems. Anyone who looks at him will feel very sad. They are all outsiders. As outsiders, they can''t stand it, let alone Zeng Hong, who hasn''t given up looking for her grandson for so many years. He also felt that it was right that song Xiaofan didn''t immediately tell the other party about it. Zeng Hong can''t stand it and probably dies. So Zeng Wei really has no one to take care of him in this world. As for Zeng Wei''s father, if you don''t mention it, even if you go back, you will certainly be abused. In that case, it''s better not to go back. Song Xiaofan specially opened a suite. After he coaxed Zeng Wei to sleep, he and Liu Qiao sat in the small living room outside and talked about their next actions. Reasonably speaking, Zeng Hong should be told, but how to say that is a problem. "He knows that it is certain that he will be stimulated, but I believe that people like Zeng Hong will not be deeply affected. He has to take care of his grandson! In terms of Sun Tzu''s affairs, he will certainly be strong. At least he has to do something good for the other party. It''s worth it. He''s been looked for for so many years, so you don''t have to worry about that. " Liu Qiao also nodded after listening. Naturally, he didn''t think much about it. However, the other side said so, obviously with the following text. He also planned to listen to it. "Now I can''t figure out why Zeng Wei appeared at this time? If it was the person who took him away, released him, or deliberately let me see it, why did he do it? I thought that he was afraid of being discovered by us, so that''s why. But I turned to think that''s not right. " "He should have been ready to release people for a long time, otherwise, he would not release people. In those days, Zeng Wei should have suffered a lot, otherwise, he would not have been like this. Why did that man let Zeng Wei take him away? " What did he do to make Zeng Wei crazy, but he didn''t want his life. Was it just torture him? There are other possibilities. Would you like to see his IQ? After all, in addition to his good life experience, Zeng Wei had only that day''s brain, which is worthy of admiration. But it''s one thing to be envious, and it''s another thing to do it. And even if you want to get it, you may not be able to get it. If you want to destroy it, there will be deep water. These laymen can''t penetrate. "You''re right. Let Zeng Hong solve the problem. If we get involved, I''m afraid we''ll be against those people. It''s OK to do a single task at ordinary times, but this kind of thing is obviously not within our ability, so we should pay less attention to it. Since they are willing to hand over people, they are selling our face. Why do you think so much about it? " It''s not that Liu Qiao is timid to say that. He knows that there is something wrong with it, because he almost had an accident before, so he usually avoids such things. And the usual tasks, there will be nothing related to them, it is obvious that they will block the message very well. So song Xiaofan is right. If they didn''t release people themselves, he said it would be impossible. There must be a problem behind this matter, but it has nothing to do with them. They are only responsible for finding people. As long as they can find them, everything will be fine. If they can''t find them, the tragedy will continue. "If you win this competition, I''ll give up, although you may say it''s just an accident, it''s someone else''s design. But the rules of our game are that whoever finds Zeng Wei first wins. I remember very well. Don''t let me slip my tongue. It''s so decided. Let''s go back immediately. I don''t want to stay in this place at all. " Who knows what will happen if we stay, so it''s better to go first. Chapter 576 After listening to him, song Xiaofan didn''t speak for a long time. When Liu Qiao thought that he had other dangerous behaviors, he heard song Xiaofan say a word "um" gently. He was relieved. As long as song Xiaofan has reason, otherwise, he really doesn''t want the other party to have an accident! Zeng Hong has heard song Xiaofan''s call for a long time, saying that she has found someone, so she got up early today and has been looking forward to it at the door. He didn''t tell anyone the news, just for fear that they would make trouble when they heard it. At that time, the house was very noisy, but there was no way for him to see his grandson who had been looking for him for a long time. But although he was worried, he was also worried. Song Xiaofan also said on the phone that Zeng Wei is not the same as before. Song Xiaofan didn''t say what he was like, but if he could say that, the situation would be very bad. This kind of thing was also expected by Zeng Wei. Zeng Wei was a minor at the time of the accident. Now, 15 years later, he must have suffered a lot. He may be living a life that is worse than death, disabled or have other problems. Zeng Hong has many fantasies about this, but he thinks that no matter what the other party becomes, he is his grandson and he will take good care of him. But no matter how well he prepared, when he saw Zeng Wei turned into a fool, he still couldn''t bear it. If Liu Qiao didn''t walk fast and hold him, maybe Zeng Hong would fall down. He took a few steps to touch Zeng Wei, but he was really nervous. He stepped back a few steps and ran to song Xiaofan''s side. Then he calmed down. Seeing this, Zeng Wei also looked depressed, but he knew that now he was a stranger to Zeng Wei, so he couldn''t be too anxious. So we invite some people to the living room to have a better understanding of what''s going on! For the time being, there''s no need to avoid Zeng Wei. Just say it in front of him. If it can stimulate other memories, it''s naturally the best. But that''s not likely. Song Xiaofan said what happened to him recently, but the point is that Zeng Wei suddenly appeared. It might not have been so easy to see Zeng Wei if he hadn''t targeted someone, which seems like a coincidence. But song Xiaofan felt that someone did it on purpose. "I don''t know who that person is, but there must be a reason. Maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s really useful, so I put him back! In this way, he must be safe in a short time. As for whether there are any follow-up actions, I don''t know. This can only be checked by you. But I have a guess here. You can listen to it! " Hearing what he said, Liu Qiao naturally knew what song Xiaofan wanted to say. He pulled each other''s sleeve to remind them not to say. It''s just something they talk about in private. How can they tell Zeng Lao? If the other party misunderstands and takes risks, it''s not good. If Zeng Hong had anything to do with it, Liu Qiao would be sorry for it, so he was not willing to let Zeng Hong know about it. Seeing their behavior, Zeng Hong waved her hand. It''s time. What else is the news that he can''t accept! However, after he heard what song Xiaofan said, he knew that there was still something. "It''s just our guess. The main reason is that he disappeared for 15 years and his intelligence disappeared as soon as he came back. It''s very strange. Of course, maybe he suffered a blow and didn''t want to recall everything before. That''s why he became like this! " Zeng Hong naturally knew this. If song Xiaofan hadn''t said what he said just now, he would have thought so. But song Xiaofan did remind him of this, and there is another result, that is, from what song Xiaofan thought. And intuition told him that it was just like this. Thinking of this, Zeng Hong was very unhappy. He had a lot of expectations for Zeng Wei, but he never forced the other party to do anything. The other party was also very sensible. He did some things without his command. It is because of this that he will love each other so much, and this kind of love will always surpass his son, because the other party is a disobedient, and he has no time to hate it, so how can he want to approach it! For Zeng Wei, he is different, but heaven is jealous of talent, God he has become like this. If it''s an accident, Zeng Hong can''t blame others. But this is not the case. He will do everything he can to find out what''s going on. He wants the same revenge on the person who attacked his grandson, otherwise he can''t swallow it. Although very angry, Zeng Hong did not make too special expression, he was forced to bear down. It took quite a while to thank song Xiaofan and Liu Qiao, who also gave them a large amount of money they had promised before. He wanted to keep them for dinner, but now he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t keep them. But even if he opened his mouth, song Xiaofan and Liu Qiao didn''t have that idea. "Then we''ll go first!" Song Xiaofan nodded to Zeng Hong, then left with Liu Qiao. Zeng Hong and Zeng Wei are relatives after all, and Zeng Wei is easy to get in touch with new people. In this way, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to live in that family, so song Xiaofan doesn''t need to worry about it at all. And it''s true that Zeng Hong is easy to pacify her. It''s just that it''s easy to pacify people, but it''s not easy to solve the problems after that. Zeng Hong thought of it now and immediately called his former boss. Although he was not in that position, he had more power under his hand. But the man promised to satisfy his wish. Now it''s time for the other party to realize it. It''s not too early at this time. It''s more than nine o''clock. In Fang Hai''s opinion, it''s time to rest. After he retired, he went to bed earlier, and of course, he got up earlier. At this time, there was a phone call. He just looked at it and got through immediately. Intuition tells him that Zeng Hong''s phone call at this time must not be a good thing, so he puts on a dress and sits on the bed. He wants to hear what earth shaking news it will be. After listening, the mouth didn''t close, which is really big news. Zeng Wei, who has disappeared for so many years, was found by someone. It was an accident that song Xiaofan and Liu Qiao bet on him. But people do appear, just turned into a fool, for which Fang Hai also felt very sorry. "Have you checked in the hospital? Is there any help? " Chapter 577 Although he knew that the hope was slim, Fang Hai couldn''t help saying that Zeng Wei was a good boy and gifted. He also valued each other very much. Who knows it turned out to be like this? He can''t stand it, let alone Zeng Hong. He can fully understand the feeling of the other party, just help to find people, he will go all out naturally. "But the strength of that person who can hide for so many years must not be underestimated, so I may not be able to give you information in a short time. But you can rest assured that as long as I live in this world for one day, I will never let him go. " If you die, you can''t control that much. Fang Hai is seventy-five years old this year. Now there are not many things for him to worry about. If Zeng Hong had not come to him, his life would have been very easy. But now, he is going to be busy again, but this is the condition he promised the other party, and naturally he can''t refuse it. And even if Zeng Hong doesn''t say it, he has to work hard. Who is going to attack a child secretly? Is that too cruel? Zeng Hong''s enemies didn''t treat him like this. What''s wrong with the world now? For his answer, Zeng Hong is not surprised, but he has an important news has not been said, that is, song Xiaofan said that guess. At the meeting, he also told Fang hai to focus on the information. "I heard that there is a special talent program outside, which specially collects the intelligence quotient of those excellent children, in order to give those people who originally belong to the level of genius a higher level of intelligence. Some of the above people are also involved in it. I hope it doesn''t have anything to do with them. Otherwise, even if I use all my strength, I want them to die! " Zeng Hong has no expression when she talks about it, but she has a lot of hatred in her heart. When he heard about the existence of this thing, he was very dissatisfied, but he was not responsible for it, and he didn''t have so much thought to destroy it. At that time, his energy was all focused on finding people, and he couldn''t take care of others! But if the other party hits him, don''t blame him for being rude. When song Xiaofan talked about this before, he thought of this plan. This plan is known only by those of them who have some status. Even if they have the ability, they don''t think they know it. For example, like song Xiaofan, he can''t hear about it. He just has some skills in that circle, but it''s nothing to step out of that circle, and Zeng Hong will never take the initiative to tell each other again. Because this matter is too big, is not allowed to spread, but sometimes can help each other. The original meaning of this plan is that if the person is injured, his brain can be donated to the useful person without using it. But later, it turns out that as long as the person is alive, the person above can take it away at any time. This is really crazy. Although their starting point is good, but as time goes on, it gradually becomes bad. It''s just that Zeng Hong never thought that one day this matter would be related to him. As early as I knew, he tried his best to stop it, even if there would be no result, but it also represented an attitude. Fang Hai was shocked to hear him say that. He didn''t think about it. Will Zeng Hong take things too seriously. Even if you can''t find someone to start with now, you shouldn''t make such a random guess. If outsiders hear it, it''s not good. "How can you have such an idea? I know that Zeng Wei has something wrong. You are more sad than anyone else. You want to avenge him. I am the same. But how can you say that this matter has something to do with that plan. You also know that someone secretly supports this plan. If you let them know your random guess, have you ever thought about the consequences! At that time, no matter how much credit you have made, it may be in the night. You don''t want to see it disappear, do you? " "And even if you think their behavior is improper, they will not attack your grandson. After all, you are one of our members. Considering your previous contributions, they won''t do it. You think too much! " If Zeng Wei were an ordinary person, Fang Hai would not be able to say that. But Zeng Wei is Zeng Hong''s grandson. Everyone knows how much he likes this grandson. Zeng Hong has made a lot of contributions before. Even if he can''t talk about some things, no one dares to do so to him. Therefore, Fang Hai thinks that the other party''s idea is too terrible and must be stopped. Don''t make him think of anything more terrible. That''s not good. It''s not unreasonable for him to say that, but Zeng Hong had thought about it for a long time, and he also thought about the reason. "It''s not unreasonable, but what if they just want my grandson''s IQ? You don''t know how happy his IQ is and how healthy he is. If someone is in urgent need of it, but without finding anyone else, my grandson is famous for his high IQ. What do you think they will do? " The most important thing is that they don''t have to do it by themselves. They can ask other people for help. In this way, even if it happens, someone will undertake all this. They look as if they''ve never done anything. They''re very clean. Maybe they''ll make people think they''re a good person. But now, Zeng Hong will not think so. "I hope it''s false, but if it''s true, I''ll have my own opinion. Today, I just want to tell you that you can help me find out. I hope you don''t take sides with them. I think we are still on the same road. In this case, if you have any news, please tell me in time. Now there is no news I can''t bear. Do you understand? " Fang Hai nodded stiffly. Zeng Wei on the other side of the phone seemed to understand what he meant and hung up immediately. Since Zeng Wei disappeared, he has never slept well. Now that he has found someone, he can''t sleep well unless the person behind the scenes is found out. Otherwise, Zeng Hong felt that he had no spirit to go to bed. However, in order to give himself more time to plan all this, he has to cheer himself up. He can die, but not now. Thinking of this, Zeng Hong took his grandson to have a rest. He needed to see each other as soon as he opened his eyes, so that he could believe that this thing was real. Chapter 578 Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well any more. He fell asleep, but Fang Hai couldn''t sleep when he heard his call. The light was on all night in his room. It was the first time to stay up late after retirement. It was really bad, so I had a good sleep the next day, but I woke up again soon. Zeng Hong said this thing is really a little big, and it is beyond his ability. Naturally, he does not believe that the truth will be like this. But when he heard Zeng Hong say so firmly, he also had some doubts. He wanted to check whether there was anyone in urgent need of that kind of thing 15 years ago. If there was, there would be a great possibility. In that case, I don''t know how to face Zeng Hong. He can''t help in this matter, and if the two sides are antagonistic, there is no doubt that Zeng Hong is in a weak position. After all, there are not many people he can use now, and this plan is done by people who are higher than him. If he wants to do it, he will naturally fight against those people. In the past, they may have been very good to Zeng Hong by looking at Zeng Hong''s previous contributions and even his grandson''s contribution. But if Zeng Hong is against them, the result will be very tragic. Fang Hai doesn''t want to collect corpses with his old subordinates, so he has to think about it and see if there is any way. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what happened here. Just as he promised Liu Qiao, he didn''t take charge of Zeng Hong. After that, no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with him, but having said that, there were always some things that would involve him in the car. And with his character, it is impossible to completely forget this matter. Song Xiaofan had some curiosity, but for some reason, he had to leave temporarily. If there is an opportunity to let him understand this matter, he will certainly not let it go, but he has other things to do for the time being. Chen Wen went to miaozhou mountain and never came back. I don''t know if something happened. Xu Zhiwang and Gao Lai, who have been staying in Leo, are very worried about this. Xu just hopes that song Xiaofan will come back soon after he comes back. He has nothing to do there. But when they want to get in touch with Chen Wen and let him come back, they can''t get in touch. Now he''s gone, which makes him very anxious. Gao Lai and Xu Zhiwang have tried many ways, but they didn''t succeed, so they have to ask song Xiaofan for help. Maybe he has a way! Song Xiaofan had never thought that someone would have an accident before. Now he is very surprised to hear the news. "Can''t you get in touch? You''ll have to make a trip! " Chen Wen went there alone. It''s no use just waiting for news here, so they have to go and have a look before they know what''s going on. Hearing him say so, Xu Zhiwang naturally raised his hand. During this period of time, he was not hard, and he was much more relaxed than song Xiaofan. If he didn''t go, song Xiaofan would have to go. He felt that the other party would be very tired, so he offered to do it. But it was rejected by song Xiaofan. "Your Kung Fu is really more powerful than theirs, but it''s not much higher, so even if you used to die, you''d better leave it to me to do it! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I just came back. How can I possibly let myself die? You can rest assured about that! " That''s right. They are still worried, but song Xiaofan has made up his mind. They can''t stop him, so they can only agree. In this matter, Xu Zhiwang did not take the task, because they were afraid of each other''s danger, so naturally they had to stay at home. Besides, they dare not do anything else. "Do you think Chen Wen will be ok?" Song Xiaofan has gone, so Xu Zhiwang can only talk with Gao. He is very worried about the other party. He is reasonably smart. I won''t let myself fall into such a situation that I can''t get in touch with others unless something really happens to him. But he didn''t solve the problem himself. How can he not worry about the situation that he can''t solve? He is in urgent need of comfort now, otherwise he may be in such a confused state of mind all the time. In this matter, Gao Lai also wanted to comfort each other, he also wanted to say that it was ok, but that sentence was delayed. With great courage, Xu Zhiwang gave up. He knew the result, should not be forced, early knew should change with the other party. If he went to miaozhou mountain, he might have a different result. "I can''t blame you. If someone saves something new and wants to count him, no one can control it. And you have to know that Chen Wen''s intelligence quotient has been able to keep him. If he can''t keep it, it means that he is already powerful to a certain extent, even if you can''t solve it in the past! " Perhaps only song Xiaofan can solve it. Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly. I don''t know what''s going on recently. A lot of unexpected things have happened. In this case, they have to be careful, otherwise they will be easily surprised. Now they are in the light and the other is in the dark. There are many things that can''t be known in advance, so we can only be cautious. Zeng Wei''s return has not been buried all the time. Some news has always leaked out, so Zeng Cheng naturally knows that his son has been found. To be honest, when he heard this, he was very depressed, because in his expectation, this situation is unlikely to happen. Now that the other party appears like this, he, as a father, has to go back. He didn''t care much for Zeng Wei, but he didn''t hate him. But he felt so true and false that his own father hated him very much! When he learned that he wanted to come, he stopped him outside and said nothing to let him in. "You go. This is not a place where you can come and go as you want. Get away from me. Didn''t you say at the beginning that you would not come in? Now how can you come here again? " Do you want to see their joke? Zeng Hong will never let it happen, and others can laugh at them, but if this person is his son, he really can''t ignore it. So he said nothing would let the other party in. "Dad, I was just too angry that time, so I just said angry words. I didn''t think so in my heart!" Chapter 579 "You haven''t been with me for decades because of an angry word. You''ve been angry for too long. How can I invite you here? When Xiao Wei disappeared before, you didn''t come here to have a look. Why don''t you come now? Is it because he came back? But this should not be enough to let you go. Tell me what it is for. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you in! " Because Zeng Hong lives alone in a building, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen even if he talks to people outside. Of course, in the current situation, no one will see jokes here. Who doesn''t know Zeng Hong and his son Zeng Cheng''s temper? If they step in rashly, it''s only outsiders who are injured. They have some unique ways to get along with each other. Zeng Cheng looked at his father, who was angry with him. He also had a very deep feeling. He didn''t know why, and the relationship between father and son was so harmonious. All this may be because his previous wife died, so he changed his mind. Of course, he couldn''t stand it, so he married another person. But he thought that the family could be harmonious. At that time, he didn''t want to abandon it because his father spoke too hard. At that time, he was still young, and naturally he could not suppress his temper, so he left. It''s not that he didn''t want to come back, but he knew that with each other''s temper, it would not be so easy to forgive him. They have seen him on several public occasions, and he also wants to say hello, but when the other party sees him, he leaves, which naturally shows his attitude. However, during the Spring Festival, he will still give gifts, although those gifts have been thrown out, but he still insisted, did not give up. However, he did not enter the house for a long time. Now when he comes here again, he feels a little strange. But after staying for a long time, those memories appeared again. He thought that under such circumstances, his father would let him in. He also wanted to take this opportunity to ease the relationship between father and son. Now it seems that this matter is still very difficult, so Zeng Cheng stood there for a long time without saying anything. He didn''t know how to explain those things. If he is wrong, he must have, but he thinks his father is also wrong. However, this should not be the answer the other party wants to hear, so some things are difficult to say. Zeng Hong saw that the other party couldn''t even say an apology. What she said was angry. Who would he believe? impossible. A long time ago, he believed in each other, but the other side really let him down, so don''t try to let him believe it. "There''s nothing to say, then you can go away. Since you were not before, you don''t need to come now. Xiaowei doesn''t have your father and I don''t have your son. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. If you let me know that Xiaowei''s disappearance had something to do with your family, I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go! " With that, Zeng Hong slammed the door shut. The noise was so loud that Zeng Cheng could not help but step back. He didn''t know how his father''s anger could be so strong. He felt incredible when he thought of what he had said. The other party''s resistance is too obvious. Yes, he is wrong, but what does it have to do with his family? Does the other party think that all this is planned by his wife? How is that possible? Zeng Cheng didn''t believe it, and he didn''t think it would happen at the door. He waited for a while and saw that the other party really didn''t want to open the door, so he left. But Zeng Hong didn''t go back to the room immediately. He always leaned behind the door, thinking that the other party would say something. Who knows he left so soon. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, but his expression was full of sarcasm, but Zeng Cheng couldn''t see it. Otherwise, he will know that his father is disappointed with him again, but this is expected. It doesn''t seem to make much sense if he doesn''t know. However, there is still a little difference, because Zeng Hong did not completely forget his son before, and now she wants to sever the relationship with him completely. He didn''t just say that casually, because Zeng Cheng''s wife, Fu Yu, was a member in charge of the special talent plan. So if Zeng Wei''s affair is really related to that plan, that person must be involved in it. This is another blow to Zeng Hong. He was looking for his enemy, but he found his own head again. Although he didn''t regard Fu Yu as his own, it''s an indisputable fact that he married his son. That''s why he can''t stand it. I hope everything will not be like this! After he went back, Zeng Cheng wanted to forget what his father said, but he couldn''t forget it. It was like a magic spell, which kept ringing in his ears. He couldn''t help but make himself a cup of coffee. He wanted to calm himself down. How could he have such a dangerous idea? He sat in front of the French window and looked at the scenery outside. It was peaceful outside, but his heart was turbulent. He felt that something was going to happen. Is father right? At the thought of this, Zeng could not help shivering. It was not cold yet, but his heart was cold. His wife was really in charge of a plan, and told him a little bit. Does this have anything to do with each other? Zeng Cheng also wanted to ask the other party, but how to ask? If this matter has nothing to do with Fu Yu, it will attract the other party''s suspicion, but if it has something to do with it, it''s even worse. So Zeng Cheng is a little irritable. Maybe he shouldn''t go to the old house today! In this way, he would not have so much trouble, and he would drink a cup of coffee. But it''s really bitter. I should have forgotten to add sugar just now. When he was thinking about it, he held out a pair of white hands and added a little sugar to his coffee. Zeng Chengshun began to look at the past, it was Fu Yu who came. He took the coffee stick and stirred it in the coffee. Then he put it on the table. Then he looked at each other "Why are you here? Can''t you sleep? " Listen to this, Fu Yu sat down beside the small table, this question is exactly what he wants to ask Zeng Cheng. As soon as he woke up, he found that there was no one around him. He suddenly felt strange, so he ran out to have a look. Who knows that the other party lives here, the back looks a little sad, so he came. "Did something unpleasant happen when you went to the old house today? Otherwise, how could you do that? " Chapter 580 Although every time I met Mr. Zeng, Zeng Cheng was not in a good mood, but this time it was very different. Fu Yu naturally feels it. If she can, she also wants to make it clear. They and the old man''s knot, may never be untied, but each other is still their elders, so they can''t be rude to each other. Some sufferings can only be endured by oneself. Fu Yu comforted him. She used to do this, but this time it was not successful, because Zeng Cheng didn''t feel better after listening, instead, he looked at her straight away. Seeing this, Fu Yu naturally realized the problem. I''m afraid there''s something to do with her again. Now that she had talked about it, there was no need for her to escape. She would like to ask, what did the old man say, and what charges did he want to arrange for her? "I want to see Xiao Wei today. It''s said that he has completely changed. He was a famous genius more than ten years ago. His father can''t stand it. I want to do something. But he didn''t let me see people at all, which I expected. But when I was about to leave, he told me that if this matter had anything to do with me, he would never spare me. What does he mean, you say? " Zeng Xiangxiang is asking Fu Yu, but it seems to ask her about things through the words of the old man. No matter what the result is, Fu Yu''s expression is frozen for a moment. This is not common for innocent people, so Zeng Cheng naturally saw something unusual. Before, he didn''t believe what his father said. Now, it''s probably 60% possible. "You know what, don''t you? Since you know why you don''t tell me that they are husband and wife, you should believe me! " Generally speaking, he would never harm the other party, but if the other party wanted to harm his son, Zeng Cheng never thought about this idea. Because he didn''t really care about Zeng Wei, the other side didn''t need to do it at all. But if Fu Yu is for work, or use work to revenge, then he can''t be sure. Because the other side''s attitude now makes her hesitant. However, Zeng Cheng also thought that if the other party didn''t say it, he would definitely go to check the matter. He couldn''t just be so vague. He had to find out who the real murderer was. Fu Yu naturally also thought of this, rather than let the other party to find out, as she said now, so she nodded. "Yes, it has something to do with me. Zeng Wei''s disappearance was related to the special talent plan. You should know Huo Shen. He is a very powerful talent in our project, but he is in poor health and his brain has broken down again. At this time, he needs a young but smart brain. Among more than ten children, Zeng Wei is the only one who is the most suitable. " The number of children who can be looked after by their talents has already surpassed the average people, and Zeng Wei is the best among them. This shows how powerful Zeng Wei is. It''s just that sometimes, it''s easy to have an accident if it''s too bad. At this point, Fu Yu did not go on. He thought that he could guess with Zeng Cheng''s intelligence. Strictly speaking, Fu Yu didn''t provide Zeng Wei''s name list, because Zeng Wei''s intelligence is known by others, so she doesn''t need to be reminded at all. Moreover, she has no hatred for Zeng Wei, so naturally she won''t want him to die. Moreover, if she does something, there will be no room for her and Zeng Cheng to turn around. But in those days, it was almost done by her own hands, because someone on the top saw that he was not happy and deliberately arranged it for her. If she does it, she will be promoted. If she doesn''t do it well, she will be demoted. It''s hard for her to get to that point, so how can she do it? So she took action. When Zeng Wei had an operation, she couldn''t bear to look at the painful appearance and the appearance after the operation. But even if she saw each other become like that with her own eyes, Zeng Wei was also released by them. She asked Fang Zheng to find Lu Wen. All these things have something to do with her, so she doesn''t have much confidence to speak in front of Zeng Cheng. But if she does it again, she won''t regret it. Zeng Cheng didn''t speak for a long time, so he stared at Fu Yu. He wanted to open each other''s heart and see what it was made of. He understood what the other party didn''t say. It was understanding that made him miserable. All along, he has no guilt for his father, and always feels that he has done nothing wrong, but this time he has no confidence to go on. Because he is wrong, this matter is related to Fu Yu, so what should he do? Do you want to wipe out your relatives? However, it seems that this can''t make the dead alive, but if his father wants to know, he will definitely treat Fu Yu with his own way. "You can say what you want. Don''t hold back. And you have already guessed it. Why bother? I knew the consequences, and I knew what the old man would do to me, but I had no choice at that time. At least I have lived a good life for so many years. If I die now, I will have no regrets. But if something happens to me, you should take good care of our children. He is innocent! " After this thing came out, Fu Yu was relieved that it was not the first time that she had done this kind of thing. This matter is related to her husband''s original son. She has to be more careful. Now that she has told the matter, she has no secret, so she doesn''t have to cover it up any more. If Zeng Wei has not been released, Zeng Cheng and Zeng Hong may never know the news, but once people are released, they may know every minute. So Fu Yu has been ready for a long time, and to release people, it was deliberately proposed, or see her unhappy group. As long as she has something to do with it, it can''t end well. This is the result she should get, so Fu Yu does not regret, but looking at him like this, Zeng Cheng really does not know what kind of mood to communicate with her. Over the years, her relationship with Fu Yu has been very good, with few quarrels. This makes Zeng Cheng think that they are the most harmonious couple. It is the fate arranged by God that makes them stay together. He has no common language with his predecessor. Now I think about it, this is the surface of their marriage, and there are many things hidden in the secret that he doesn''t know, for example, the other party''s utilitarian heart is very heavy. In order to get a promotion, I can do anything. Chapter 581 Zeng Cheng would like to ask, if the character in this matter is their child, Zeng Tao, does she do the same thing? "Of course not, because he is my own son. No, even if I''m cruel, I won''t do it to my own son." If you are an outsider, that''s not necessarily true. To this, Fu Yu says very affirmative. When Zeng Wei doesn''t need to be used, Fu Yu naturally won''t do it to him, but if he can use it, he won''t be merciful. Zeng Cheng naturally also knew the secret meaning. He couldn''t help slapping her, and then left angrily in his clothes. He needs to find a place to calm down and think about the next thing. He didn''t know how to face his father or Zeng Wei? If nothing happened, he couldn''t accept it. But if he told his father about it, he believed that the other party would teach him a lesson first, and then come to Fu Yu for trouble. At that time, the other party is likely to become a fool. How can he face Zeng Tao? In any case, the other party is innocent. It''s a headache to think about it. He wished that he was stupid. In this way, maybe there was no problem. Sometimes a harmonious family has a lot of troubles, so a noisy family may be better than a harmonious family. At least in this way, both sides will not have too many secrets, which are within their tolerance. Outsiders don''t know about Zeng Cheng and Fu Yu this evening. The next day, when nothing happened to Fu Yu, she went to work as usual. The slap was printed on her face, but after one night, it almost disappeared. If she rubbed some more powder, the trace would be gone. She doesn''t have to worry about all these, but she is not very clear about Zeng Cheng''s choice. But before it happened, she would not have any idea. When she was working, many people were waiting to see her jokes. They knew what happened to Zeng Wei, and they knew what would happen once Zeng Hong knew about it. But they are not afraid of someone standing in front of them. What''s more, it''s not them who make the decision, it''s the people above, and they have no choice. When the sky falls, there are tall people on top of them. Naturally, they don''t need to do anything, so they have time to see someone''s joke. Sometimes people who are born well and work well will always be envied, especially Fu Yu, who is very arrogant. It''s normal for her to become an object that others don''t like. But looking at Fu Yu''s calm face, they didn''t know what to say. Song Xiaofan went to find Chen Wen. Naturally, he didn''t know the fluctuation in the special talent plan, but even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything. This belongs to Zeng Hong''s family. It''s not something he can do as an outsider. What''s more, he''s in a bit of trouble now. Naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t find anyone in miaozhou mountain. He wondered if miaozhou mountain did it? The other party is still alive and developing well. If he knows that someone is coming to him, he may do it very well. So it''s not surprising that song Xiaofan thinks so. Chen Wen had passed on the news about Miao mountain to him before, and he naturally knew it, so he ran straight to it. He has now changed his name to Miao yuan. Miao yuan is not surprised to see song Xiaofan coming, but he is really looking for the wrong person. Chen Wen is not in his hands. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally didn''t believe it. He bet that the other party must have been here, and he might have found something, and then he was detained by Miao yuan. Otherwise, how can the other party lose the news? How can we explain this? "Yes, she came to see me, but she came and left again. I know you doubt something I did, but it''s a pity that I didn''t do it. He found out and left naturally without any clue. Can''t he stay here all the time? If you don''t believe it, you can check it out, but if the result of the final check has nothing to do with me, how can you be responsible? " Then Miao yuan stepped back. He is not the one who can bully anyone now. When we think about him, we should also think about the consequences. If you can''t bear the consequences, you''d better take it easy. There''s still a chance to retreat now, but it won''t work in a while. However, song Xiaofan is not a person who does not know how to advance or retreat. He originally believed that Chen Wen was in Miao yuan''s hands, but he was not sure when he saw Miao yuan like this. Miao yuan had heard of his character before. No matter how he changed, he should have retained some of his former character! In that case, what he said may be true, because to this extent, there is no need for him to hide. With his hands, you can arrest him and tell the truth. Then he can''t help it. But the other side doesn''t have so many. There is only one possibility. Chen Wen is not here, but where will he go? "Can you help me find it? This is your territory. If something happens to him, you should know it!" Miao yuan knew that song Xiaofan was a very clever man. It was easy to talk to such a person. He can do it, but he can''t guarantee the result. "I''m not afraid to tell you that after Chen Wen left, I sent someone to follow him for a period of time. Because it''s not peaceful outside, he came out from me. Naturally, I have to protect him from accidents. Otherwise, there will be people who doubt what I have done to him. I don''t want to be wronged. I''ve had enough of this feeling. " "But after a period of time, my people found that they were lost. After that, they couldn''t find them. I was also worried about it! Of course, it has nothing to do with me. If I can''t find it all the time, I won''t inform you. But since you have come, and believe me, and asked me about it, I have no need to hide it! " Now his position with song Xiaofan is hostile. Even if they are not enemies now, they will. It''s only a matter of time. Normally, he doesn''t have to be too nice to each other, but song Xiaofan doesn''t offend him, so naturally he doesn''t have to do that, which is not Miao yuan''s style. So he will say what he should say. If song Xiaofan didn''t believe him before, he had to look for something here because of his vicious words, then he wouldn''t say anything. So a decision can change a lot of results. Chapter 582 "I thank you for telling me this. I don''t know if you can tell me where people are lost. I''ll go and look there again!" Naturally, it is not difficult to agree to this condition. Miao Yuan said it very quickly. After that, he immediately headed for his destination. Shenzhen and Guangzhou are still very big, and the place Miao Yuan said is a street near the entertainment center, and it''s at night, so it''s easy to lose face. However, since Miao yuan wants to protect Chen Wen, he will naturally send more powerful people in the past. When Chen Wen disappears, someone should be behind the scenes. Shen Guang city is Miao yuan''s territory. Even he can''t make it. That man''s strength must be above him. When song Xiaofan thought of it, he went to the entertainment center. It''s been a while since he came here, and he won''t find any clues, so after a while, he left immediately. Miao yuan didn''t take pictures of two people. He was the only one who wanted him to do so, but he refused. Naturally, this man is Gongsun Huo, the military adviser of Miao yuan. He thinks song Xiaofan is not good at coming. Even if they sincerely receive each other, also tell him the truth, but maybe the other party will give them a hand in secret! Instead of tying him up, he told him the truth and asked him to leave. To do so is to let the tiger go. Gongsunhuo thinks it''s not good to do this, but Miao yuan insists on it, and he can''t change it. Miao yuan naturally has his own reasons. He believes in Song Xiaofan just as song Xiaofan believes in him. "He has already believed me. If I ask people to stare at Song Xiaofan, he will surely notice that I have a problem. Don''t worry, he won''t come. If something goes wrong, can I take full responsibility for it? Don''t talk about him. He''s nothing compared with his native country. What''s the situation over there? " Gongsunhuo also changed the topic with Miao yuan. He also knew what was the most important now. Gongsunhuo was angry when he thought of them. It was agreed at the beginning that they would send people to help and help to find out some things, but they would not do everything. Taki Junichiro thinks things are too good, let them fight for everything, he is waiting for the harvest in the back, how can there be such a good thing! What''s more, they really don''t know what''s right in this matter. In this way, naturally, the cooperation is not good! Instead of being rescued, the man was almost found. Second, the country lost a few people, but in the end it put all the blame on them, so they broke up and didn''t get in touch for a long time. But the second country is here, and there is no one else to contact, or is not at ease, for fear that other people will find out after contacting, so in the end, we can only find them. The two sides finally agreed on a solution, which was successful this time. However, it was soon discovered and the group fled. Miao yuan has set an escape route for them and arranged a boat. As long as they get on the boat, they will be safe. Miao yuan''s people didn''t protect him all the time. When they got a general direction, they retreated. Because if he is found, all his people will be destroyed. How can that be? But if they don''t help, it''s still necessary to send people to watch. Who knows if they will say something inappropriate? If that''s the case, it''s better to start first. In Gongsun Huo''s opinion, when the people of the two countries came over, they should be solved. But at that time, they had to take care of both here and there. As a result, many things were not done. Now it''s hard to do it again. However, as long as they leave smoothly, everything is OK, but unfortunately there is an accident. "That Kiichiro Taki didn''t fear death to show up. The group exposed their whereabouts. They were searched together with the ship they were on, and some accomplices were found. I don''t know what to say about that. Now I can''t get people back, let alone kill them. I don''t know what''s going on over there. " They didn''t make much effort in this process, so even if they are in trouble, it shouldn''t be too serious. What''s more, they have been managing all the time, so it''s not a big problem. As long as you''re not caught at the scene. They can develop to the present, and they are supported secretly. Although he knows that the person has another purpose, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can get revenge, he doesn''t care about the rest. Soon it was time for him to take action. Gongsun Huo came to him just for this. The man told them to do it in a week. They have got some evidence of the murderer who killed Miao yuan''s parents. As long as they burst out and blocked each other''s way, there is absolutely no other way for the man to go. If things go well, maybe other people who participated in that year can also be involved. Even if it can''t have a great impact on them, it will affect some of them more or less. This is what Miao yuan wants to see. A week goes by quickly. Song Xiaofan still doesn''t find Chen Wen, but Shangjing is not peaceful. Zeng Hong is still angry for his grandson''s inexplicable dementia, and has been looking for the whereabouts of the murderer. He has also made up his mind to ignore his son''s affairs. I didn''t expect that he had just said that his son''s accident came from a lawsuit more than ten years ago. Zeng Cheng and his wife had a conflict at that time, so they didn''t do their best in that fight, which led to the death of the victim. Although they also regretted it, it didn''t save much. So Miao yuan, who had survived, naturally wanted revenge. He pulled down the horse that had framed his parents. By the way, Zeng Cheng was not serious about his work, which resulted in serious consequences, so he was also looked at. It''s not a catch, it''s just a question. However, this is not without any impact, but it will be relatively less, after all, he is no longer in that position. This is a mistake he has made. Naturally, he has to bear it. However, when he considers this matter, he may reduce the consequences. This may be the best result of sincerity. Zeng Hong was stunned when he heard the news, and then he thought he didn''t know anything. He didn''t plan to take care of it. Anyway, the other party won''t die. What''s his hurry! Moreover, he is not bored. He can''t even find out a murderer now. He doesn''t believe it if there is no one to help cover up the news secretly. It was because of this that he became more angry. He wanted to know who was behind him. Chapter 583 If he is really the boss of the special talent plan, he will never let go of the other party. He has to get justice back. Even if he wanted to scare the snake, he couldn''t care so much. Intuition told him that it was just like that, so he had to ask the old classmate out for tea. Zeng Hong''s old classmate''s surname is Guang, and his first name is a word of ice. The surname Guang is very special, so his name is easy to remember. They are about the same age, but their identities are quite different. In the past, they had a very good relationship, but in recent years, because of different positions and different life circles, they gradually alienated. However, no matter how distant they were, they didn''t reach the point where they couldn''t get out. Therefore, he is not surprised that Guangyi can come here. If he doesn''t come, he will be disappointed! "Why do you think of asking me out? Is there anything you want to tell me?" Guangbing takes a sip of the tea in front of him. His posture looks very relaxed. He doesn''t seem to know why Zeng Hong came to him. However, it is impossible to really say that. He not only knows, but also knows very well that some things will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to make it clear sooner or later. So Guangbing came. Some things are also a burden to him. If they can be solved, it would be better. He can relax a little and don''t have to plan it every day. Otherwise, he is so busy, how can he have leisure to come out? Recently, another think tank is needed in their plan. He has to make arrangements and choose one out of ten. There''s a new man over there. He has good talent, but he''s a little older. He needs to think about it. If things go well here, they should be able to solve them immediately when they go back. For this matter, their project team is rushing to work day and night. But as long as we solve this problem, we can have a rest for a while. When Guangbing is thinking about something, Zeng Hong stares at him all the time, and then Zeng Hong asks him what he says. There were some things he didn''t want to believe, but now he has to believe them. "You should have heard about my grandson being found back. Now he is a fool. I think you know how smart he used to be. I''ve been looking for the killer recently, but I can''t find him. But now I seem to have a target. Do you know who it is? " Every time Zeng Hong was angry, he would talk to each other in a lukewarm tone, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. But Guangbing and Zeng Hong are more familiar. Now we can see that they are in a bad mood and even very angry. Zeng Hong didn''t lose her temper. Maybe she was not sure about some things. She just wanted to prove it. Otherwise, with his temper, how could she endure it all the time? It''s a pity that the result will disappoint the other party. However, before the other side did not say it, he would not take the initiative to show everything. Guangbing very cooperate with the U-turn, pretending to know nothing. However, Zeng Hong has reservations about this. If he, as the boss of the special plan, doesn''t know about the plan, those people even don''t know about it. "I know that you have a plan for special talents, so that those talents can contribute to others, so you are willing to make others a fool, aren''t you? So coincidentally, my grandson has also become a fool. Do you think there is any relationship between the two? " Zeng Hong then stares at each other. He has to ask for a result. Otherwise, he will not be reconciled. The answer was very close to him, but he didn''t want to accept it, so it was very contradictory. Guangbing is still calm. His psychological quality can''t catch up with others. If the person in front of him is not the one he suspects, Zeng Hong may admire him more. But now, he can''t keep his old ideas. "Do you mean that the reason why Zeng Wei has become a fool now is that our plan has started with him? He disappeared for 15 years, and we locked him up for 15 years, doesn''t that mean? " Both sides said that, of course, he didn''t have to hide it, and Guangbing quickly admitted it. His idea is similar to Zeng Hong''s. If Zeng Hong doesn''t say something, he doesn''t know anything, but once he says it, he naturally doesn''t have to hide it. He knew this thing would be known by the other party, and he was ready, but he didn''t want to expose it so soon. Should be someone to remind Zeng Hong, otherwise, how can the other party think of this? But now he is not qualified to question each other, because in this matter, he is wrong. Guangbing admits it too quickly, which makes Zeng Hong a little caught off guard. He thinks that the other party will deny or explain, but he doesn''t expect to say anything. It seems that he has made enough preparation, or he is not afraid of questioning at all. No matter which result is not what he wants to see, how can the other party be so calm? "Xiaowei is what you grow up with. How can you do such a thing, or you don''t care about him. What about me? You don''t care about my old classmate? Or are you willing to do anything for your work, or even to attack the grandson of your old classmate? " If Zeng Hong had done this, he would not have done it. Now he couldn''t figure out why the other party had to do such a thing and how he could have done it! People can''t bear the thought of it. Now Zhenhong is supported by a strong willpower, otherwise it would have been impossible to persist. But for the sake of his grandson, he has to be a little stronger. Otherwise, who else will do everything for him? He thinks that the other party may be on the street and no one will take care of him. Zeng Hong is going crazy, so he has been forcing himself to calm down. No matter what happens, he can''t panic. He can''t let those who want to see jokes succeed. Of course, he won''t let those who want to attack him be free. Guangbing didn''t care about the love between him and his old classmate, and he didn''t have to be lenient. In the face of Zeng Hong''s questions, Guangbing is not untouched, but he has already been psychologically prepared and numb. At the time of action, he had already achieved the worst result. Now this situation is naturally in his expectation. How can he not be sad? However, people always have a choice. Only when they give up can they get it. It is impossible for them to give up their big plans for the sake of one person. From the time he joined the project, he knew that he was bound to offend some people! Chapter 584 Zeng Wei is such an outstanding person. He thought it would be like that for a long time. Even if he did it again, he would not regret it. But he is worthy of his work, but he is sorry for his friends. So he sincerely said sorry, but this is not what Zeng Hong wanted. "I don''t want an apology. I want my grandson to be normal. Can you give me a healthy grandson? You can''t afford it! How many people are involved in your plan? Is it worth it? " Zeng Hong wanted to know if her conscience was still there when she was doing these things. If so, how could he do it without conscience? He really doesn''t understand this. He needs an explanation. For this matter, Guangbing really has a belief of his own. If he doesn''t brainwash himself all day, he can''t stick to some things at all. He is not as strong as outsiders think, but some things have to be done. "That''s my job. I''ve devoted my whole life to it, so there are some things that I can''t do without doing. Didn''t you have a strong spirit of sacrifice in order to work? Now why do you ask me again? I thought you would understand What''s more, he is not doing harm to others, but also benefiting others. It''s fair that some things have to be sacrificed if they want to gain power. Guangbing is very open to death, but others can''t. For him, this kind of thing habit is good. If he needs to sacrifice in this world, he will die without hesitation. This is the belief of his work, but it''s really hard for ordinary people to accept. That is to say, there are only two of them here. Otherwise, it would be unbearable for others to hear. Zeng Hong just watched Guangbing say all this. If he hadn''t repressed his emotions, he would have rushed to hit someone. "Have you ever thought about how to face me after doing this thing, and what will I do when I know it?" Zeng Hong still remembers that when song Xiaofan brought Zeng Wei to him, he didn''t know why the person who had disappeared for so long suddenly appeared. Now he understands! They are the people who let it out on purpose! I just feel that it''s time, or maybe I want to give him a compensation, so I do it. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize how good the compensation was. He just felt sad. Sometimes he suddenly thought how good it would be if he didn''t know this all the time, but that would mean that his grandson would suffer more, so he thought it would be better if he thought about it carefully! At least he can see each other. Since Zeng Wei has been released, Guangbing must know. It''s not surprising that the other party can sit there calmly now. The other party already knows what he is going to do. It''s just that Guangbing didn''t open his mouth when he was anxious to find someone. He was really surprised that he kept everything secret. He didn''t know when he would have known if someone hadn''t told him. Now his heart is very chaotic, but no matter how chaotic, what should be done will not be forgotten, what should be avenged will be avenged, and will not be changed by anything. Guangbing was silent for a while, and finally gave the answer. "I know I''m sorry for this, and I''m ready to apologize to you. I also know that when you know this, you must want to do something to me. Don''t worry, I won''t fight. You can do it now! " Looking at his face to give up struggling, Zeng Hong did not doubt what the other party said, but it was this attitude that made him very angry. What is this? Is the other party desperate to do a good job just for the sake of work? Even if he solves the other party, Xiaowei''s IQ can''t come back, but even so, the revenge still has to be revenge, because he can''t forget this thing, and he can''t just forgive the other party. "Don''t worry, I will not let anyone involved in this matter go. You are the mastermind, and your death will be more miserable. I want to ask you now, who did it in person at the beginning, but it can''t be you. I think you should be in charge of the overall situation, and you should not have so much leisure to wander around! " So he must have sent someone else to do it, and that''s the person he wants to revenge. Speaking of this, Guangbing hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to say it. It''s easy to expose himself, but it''s not so smooth for him to expose other people, who are related to Zeng Hong. But looking at him like this, what can Zeng Hong not think of? He didn''t forget that there was another person who had something to do with him who also worked in that project. "Well, if you can''t say it, you don''t have to say it. It''s Fu Yu, isn''t it? What you''ve done is amazing. Not only do you have to do it to my grandson, but also let my son''s wife do it. What do you want to do. Will you send our family to hell? Or do I have to do something to upset me because I can''t live in peace in my old age? " Zeng Hong has done a lot of stimulation, and now he has calmed down. It''s just one thing to calm down. Whether he can accept it or not is another thing. Anyway, he is very uncomfortable now. What can he do to make his heart happy? No matter which of the two people he wants to revenge, he is not easy to start, but if he doesn''t start, it''s not sorry for his grandson! Now only the other party is the most important in his mind. It''s just, is God going to treat him like this? Guangbing was not surprised to see that he had guessed it. The other party was very clever. If he reminded him a little, he would know a lot of things, not to mention he said a lot! "There are some things I can''t decide. You know his life experience. Many people don''t like him. After a little operation, it''s his turn to do some things. And at that time, I was just in charge of other things. At the beginning, another person was in charge of this. It was too late when I knew it! " Guangbing is telling the truth. If at that time, he knew that someone asked Fu Yu to do it, he would never agree. Now think about it. At that time, someone should have deliberately supported him. Otherwise, how could he have missed it? But now I''m talking about it. I don''t know whether the other party will believe it or not. Anyway, he was very regretful at that time. "Is that Xiong Sheng?" Chapter 585 In the special talent plan, there are two persons in charge, in addition to him, that is Xiong Sheng. Everyone who knows about the plan is clear. So Guangbing was not surprised. Zeng Hong was able to know about it, and he nodded. It was Xiong Sheng who dealt with this matter at that time. If he was not wrong, Xiong Sheng should hate Zeng Hong, otherwise he would not arrange these things. "I knew it was him who did it. He wanted to kill me. How could he not miss such an opportunity? Don''t worry, I won''t let him go. His fate will be more miserable than your death! " "Now that all that should be understood has been understood, I will not delay your time!" Then Zeng Hong left. In fact, he was very tall, more than one meter eight, but now he was thin and weak, and his waist was not as straight as before. Coupled with a series of attacks, so the back is actually a little sad. He doesn''t look like a one meter eight man! Guangbing recalled that when they all trained together, Zeng Hong was excellent at that time. In many people''s memory, he was invincible. No matter who challenges, he is always able to win, and young people are always with a ray of sunshine and self-confidence, that is, let others can''t help getting close to him. Few people will resent him because he is very righteous in what he does. Some people have ideas about him, but after talking with him, all the problems have been solved, but there are still those stubborn people. Of course, that man was born bear. Xiong Sheng was also very good at training camp, but just like that, compared with Zeng Hong, it was absolutely impossible. Because Zeng Hong has a very good physique, talent and intelligence, he can draw inferences from one instance. With constant efforts like Xiong Sheng, people without talent can''t match him for the time being. That''s the difference. But Xiong Sheng was on the same line with Zeng Hong. He had to surpass him. From that time on, he held his breath until Zeng Hong retired. Otherwise, he would be suppressed all the time. It can be seen that he accumulated a lot of hate in his heart, so he will plan all this later, which may be to vent his hatred in his heart! But it''s really out of fashion. And in doing so, it''s not Zeng Hong who wins, but trickery and ruthlessness. Guangbing is not ashamed of this, but who makes the other party work hard enough! Now Xiong Sheng has been climbing for a long time, and many people are afraid to take over. He is the person in charge of the project, and he has become the other party''s subordinate. On this point, he can''t say anything at all. The people they are not ashamed of are excellent in the eyes of some people, because the other side is flexible and has a common goal. Isn''t it a pity if we don''t get in touch? Guangbing left after being cooled by the tea in the cup. He walked slowly, but his back was really straight. Maybe this is the last time he straightens his back, he can think of what will happen next, and he is ready. I just hope Zeng Hong doesn''t work hard to get revenge, otherwise, the result will not be what he thought. How could Xiong Sheng not have thought about the consequences? He just didn''t know. As the person in charge of the project, Guangbing naturally has his own time, but most of the time, he can''t stay outside for a long time, especially if he goes out for a long time and someone insists on catching his mistake, it will be a trouble for him. Some people have promoted him to a higher position, even if they can call him around. Guangbing has no way to deal with it, but sooner or later, he will not be able to stand such a day. Guangbing thinks that it''s not a long time for him to go out, but Xiong Sheng thinks it''s a long time, so when the other party comes back, he takes him to the office. First he said a few words, then he got to the point. His people have been staring at Guangbing and Zeng Hong. How could they not know that they met! Now he wants to know what they have said and whether they have disclosed any information. That''s what he wants to know. Seeing that he was worried, Guangbing laughed. He thought that the other party would not be worried. It turned out that he would. Just to see what''s going on. "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Zeng Hong will do anything to you when she knows? Then why did you do that in the first place? When you deal with his grandson, you should think that one day, I''ll wait to see what happens to you! " With that, Guangbing plans to leave, but Xiong Sheng soon appears in front of him and stops him. He has not got the answer, how can the other party leave so easily! Just now, after listening to Guang Bing''s words, he recognized a little clue. Did Zeng Hong already know? Did Guangbing really say everything? Thinking of this, he asked a few more questions, and finally got a positive result. Xiong Sheng was really angry, so he slapped Guangbing in the face. Although there was no bleeding at the corner of his mouth, his face turned red. "You fight, even if you beat me to death, it can''t change the development of things. I know you always want to beat him. Do you think you can win even if you destroy his family like this? I tell you, you are always a loser. To compete, you should be magnanimous, not use these dirty means. You have lost in this matter, you can never win him, I despise you With that, Guangbing walks into Xiongsheng, slaps him and returns him. No matter how Xiong Sheng did before, he didn''t attack him. This time, it seems that he was really angry. He Guangbing is not such a bully. Usually deal with some work things, the other party to make decisions, the other party''s starting point and way, let him find no chance to refute. But in this matter, Guangbing thinks it is reasonable. In this case, why should he be bullied? He is not a submissive person, but he is easy to talk to others. But generally such people. Patience is very strong, once he can''t bear it, the counterattack is also very strong, such as guangbin now. "It''s nice to be beaten. I''m sure you''ll be slapped like that in the future." After seeing Xiong Sheng''s face turn red, Guang Bing leaves at ease. Otherwise, he must slap him in the face. Naturally, he doesn''t care about one more. Anyway, the other party will take this matter very seriously. In this case, it would be a great loss if they didn''t seize the opportunity to do more. Chapter 586 "What are you talking about?" In Xiong Sheng''s opinion, this kind of behavior is provocative. Naturally, he can''t stand it and wants to do it again. But Guangbing won''t let him succeed again this time. Although he can fight back, if it can be avoided, why suffer again? So he firmly grasped the other side''s hand, making it impossible for the other side to fight any more. Although he is not young, it is impossible for him to be as powerful as he was when he was young. However, if you meet Xiong Sheng, who is the same age and strength as him, he is very confident. If he can''t even block a slap, he''s not Guangbing. "Do you think I''ll let you fight again? It''s too good of you to think about it. I tell you, you won''t have another chance from now on. Instead of teaching me a lesson here, I still don''t think about what to do. You are so afraid that Zeng Hong knows everything, which means that you also know that he has the ability to kill you even now. Is that right? " "If I were you, I would definitely make arrangements for the next thing, and then I would not let myself have an accident. After all, there are so many people in the project team. If they see you taken away, you have no face. Do you want to kill them one by one? It''s not your world now! " Those who can enter this project are all people with some identities, and their strength is still very strong. Don''t mention seeing him in a mess. Even if he killed him, he couldn''t do anything. But at that time, Xiong Sheng was dead, and he couldn''t do anything more. Thinking of this, Guangbing is very relaxed. He hopes Zeng Hong can do it quickly. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. From the beginning of doing this thing, he didn''t think that he could survive. He also felt that he was the only one who died. To compensate each other. In that case, he was willing to die, and it would be better to be buried with Xiong Sheng. But he remembered Zeng Hong said that the fate of the other side must be worse than him! Thinking of this, Guangbing left the office laughing. Naturally, his laughter attracted the attention of other people in the project team. They didn''t understand why he was like this, but they heard a little bit of what happened in the office just now. The two seem to have quarreled. The contradiction between Xiong Sheng and Guang Bing has existed for a long time. However, because of their different status, Guang Bing never talks back. Generally speaking, it is impossible for them to quarrel. Why are you so bold today? The rest of the project team couldn''t help discussing this. A few people didn''t speak, but they were also very concerned about it. They kept looking at it, indicating that they wanted to know what would happen. Fu Yu has been doing her own work. It seems that she doesn''t care about the outside world. But the voice of the discussion is so loud, how can she really have no thoughts? She not only listened, but also heard clearly, and even thought about some things. There is only one person in the world who can make Guangbing angry with Xiong, that is her good father-in-law Zeng Hong. The other party didn''t like the project all the time. He was sent here. After he came, he couldn''t leave, so he had to work honestly. He didn''t pay special attention to his work, so he didn''t make any contribution and made no mistake. Now, it must be someone who supports him. Only Zeng Hong has this ability. Fu Yu is still very clear about this father-in-law''s ability. She can understand that the other party was powerful before, but now she wants revenge for her grandson. I can also think about what the other party will do next. Their project team will be replaced soon. She is not sure whether they can survive or not, but it is quite possible. Because it is decided by the people above after discussion. Zeng Hong can only avenge herself even with her former friendship, but it''s impossible to solve this project team unless the people who made the decision at the beginning change their mind. But how could it be? If they were so talkative, they would not have agreed to this before, and it is true. Zeng Hong found the highest level manager and said the special talent plan once again. He didn''t believe it. The other party didn''t know about it, so he wanted to ask him for a result. Zeng Weihong is not in a good mood recently, so when she talks to the manager, her attitude is not particularly good. Because the other party also kept a secret from him before, and everyone regarded him as a fool. Naturally, he didn''t like it very much. If Zeng Hong can have a good temper now, it''s hard to say. But it''s still the same after he''s been restrained, otherwise he''ll fall here every minute. But now he doesn''t have that idea. He just wants to avenge his grandson and live the next day. He doesn''t want to be a joke any more. Because his body can''t stand that. The more hardworking people are when they are young, they will have a lot of troubles when they are old. Especially those who are in their business, they are reckless in order to complete the task. Lian zenghong is so powerful, let alone other people, so if he doesn''t take good care of his body, he may not have a future. How can he not be worried! Even if you can''t find your grandson, now that you have found him, if he still needs his help, you have to live. Otherwise, he is really not reconciled. Shen Cheng looks at Zhen Hong and feels guilty. When Xiong Sheng hands in the list, he can''t bear it, but no matter how hard he can''t bear it, he agrees. So in this matter, he has no way to punish each other, for all this he is wrong, so how can he blame each other? "I knew you would come for a long time. You won''t swallow this breath. Tell me what you want to do, as long as I can do it. But if you can''t, there''s no way. You know what I mean Zeng Hong is very clear, this can be done. Naturally, it is to hand over the key person and let him go to the trouble of that person. What he can''t do is to abolish the project. Zeng Hong really thought about this, but he was still very unwilling. Why? "You think it can help a lot of people, don''t you? You think it''s possible to keep something going with them, right? Even if it''s someone else''s life? If that''s the case, then I can''t agree with it. " Chapter 587 "But I also know that I can''t manage these things, so let those people give them to me. I need all the people involved in this matter. As you said before, as long as I don''t involve the fundamental, you will agree, so you won''t go back on it! " Shen Cheng shakes his head. What he says is true. How can he suddenly repent? And this is the best result in his heart. He knew that Zeng Hong would not agree if he lowered his requirements a little bit. Therefore, under this situation, it is not easy for him to ask for anything else, because it is impossible. "Well, I promise you, then you also promise me that you must settle down after this matter, and you can''t trouble other people any more!" After Zeng Hong nodded, he was going to take his grandson. He didn''t have time to think about those messy things. Shen Cheng believes Zeng Hong can''t lie, so he agrees. His side is willing to hand over people, and other people can''t stop him. So Guangbing, the main characters, is in his hands. As for the others, they are also there. It''s just that compared with them, they are less important. Zeng Cheng was not surprised to know that Fu Yu was in his father''s hands. Now he can''t protect himself, let alone other people. Maybe it''s a good thing for their family to end their lives like this. So he closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear anything. The person who told him this just now was naturally depressed to see that he was so calm and didn''t meet his expectations. But he can''t do anything. That''s it. Others are watching Zeng Hong how to deal with those people. They are really sorry for Zeng Hong, so it''s normal for them to want revenge. But some people don''t understand. They knew Zeng Hong would take revenge. Why did they release Zeng Wei before that? If they didn''t, would there be nothing? Xiong Sheng decided this matter, because he wanted to see the other side helpless, but could not solve the problem, that feeling would make him very happy. So he had to do something. But he didn''t expect that he would hurt himself by doing so, and he would never think that Zeng Hong would ask that person. Said that person also owes him the favor, is he thought the matter is too good. So now he is very sorry, but no matter how he thinks about it, it doesn''t help. He has already done so. Guangbing is locked up, but before he is locked up, he sends a letter to song Xiaofan, telling him where Chen Wen is. Song Xiaofan has been looking for someone. Now he has received a letter, which also states the other party''s action. Naturally, he is very happy. Only after seeing the address, he sank his face again, because that place was beyond his capacity. And he''s heard about it, special talent program? Thinking of this, he immediately went back to Leo to discuss the matter with Gao. After thinking about it, he let Xu Zhiwang participate in it. At first, he was afraid of the other party''s impulse, so he hesitated. But did not expect the other side, when hearing this thing, very calm, not as reckless as before. He was quite satisfied with the result. Gao Lai has a close look at the letter song Xiaofan received. He thinks that someone is helping, so he gives them such a letter. It''s a pity that I don''t know who that person is, otherwise I can inquire carefully. "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but if they really go for Chen Wen, they must have a crush on his IQ. Because Chen Wen''s IQ is very high, if they want to save people, it is not impossible to choose Chen Wen, but they must be helpless, so they will do so. It seems that their staff are in urgent need. If the news is true, it will be very difficult for us to save Chen Wen! " It''s already very difficult to get in there. After so long, it''s even less time for them. So Gao Lai''s mood is not good, and it is not easy to know the whereabouts of the other party. How can he fall into the present situation? Song Xiaofan shakes his head. He regrets letting Chen Wen go to Miao Zhoushan. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be targeted by that plan. Then they don''t have to be like now. However, he believed that what was written on the paper was true. There was no need for the other party to tell him. Most people would not make fun of it at all. And there are very few people who want to know about the plan. In this way, the truth of the matter is much higher. "No matter what, I''ll go and have a look, otherwise I won''t be at ease. You can rest assured that I''ll do it. If something happens to me, you should guard here. They will never attack you! " Listen to him say so, Gao Lai immediately held him, he had long thought that song Xiaofan would want to go to Chuang, he did not say no, just said it was very difficult. Even if you want to act, you have to think about it. They are all together. How can you watch song Xiaofan act, but he doesn''t care about anything. That''s not going to work. "What''s the urgency? Did I say that I would not participate in it? Who made you so urgent that even my old partner didn''t care? You see, I''m so obedient, but it''s you. Why are you in such a hurry? " Hearing Gao Lai say so, song Xiaofan knows that the other party is willing to help. Although Chen Wen is one of them, it''s not impossible if he doesn''t help. After all, there are accidents in every task. When you do it, you have to be prepared. You can''t blame anyone. Gao Lai never thought about not helping. He just wanted to do something. If he went to die, there was no need to go there. It''s nothing more than a group of people''s lives. No matter how powerful song Xiaofan is, he''s nothing in that place, so Gao Lai doesn''t want to see the other party take risks at all. "Chen Wen has been gone for some time. If he was taken away by those people in the first place, it would be more or less dangerous now, so we must act quickly. It would be dangerous if they chose him to do those things. " Gao Lai also wanted to be worried, but he also knew that it would be impossible for him to enter directly in this way. He needed to study it. But they didn''t know much about the special plan, so they had to ask for help to see if they could get some information! No matter how few clues there are, it''s better than the current situation. He really has no other way. Chen Wen is locked up and can''t get in touch with people outside. But he believes that there should be people who want to save him, but whether they can save him or not is another matter. Chapter 588 He doesn''t even believe in himself. Can he have a chance to go out? For this, he thinks it is unlikely. But he can''t just give up. He still wants to leave here! The two persons in charge of a special talent plan and Fu Yu were taken away, so three positions were vacant. The position near Fu Yu was nothing, but someone could replace him. But there must be a person in charge of this project, so Shen Cheng sent another person named Shen Wei. Although they all had the surname Shen, they had no relatives. But Shen Wei has a good relationship with Shen Cheng. He is the one he values more. In Shen Cheng''s opinion, this special talent plan can''t make any mistakes, so it''s a kind of trust for Shen Wei to take charge of it. With him, most things will not go wrong. Moreover, in their circle, there is no such intelligent person as Zeng HONGSUN, so the other party can be relieved to do it. Before taking over the task, Shen Wei also had such worries. He specially mentioned it to Shen Cheng. Since the other party has taken this matter into consideration, he naturally won''t worry. Only when he went to the project team, Shen Cheng reminded him of one thing. "Most of the people outside our plan don''t know, and a few of them won''t do anything. But among the ten people selected this time, one is a Leo, that is, song Xiaofan and Gao Lai, who was caught by accident. In this case, naturally, it is impossible to let it out. " "And I heard from Guangbing and Xiong Sheng that the man is very suitable for matching the old man, so even if he has a special identity, he can''t be released. You should be careful. I''m afraid that they will come to us in the near future after they have got the information. This must not happen. So if you stare a little more, you can''t get people to save you, or you can act as soon as possible. " In that case, Chen Wen will be gone. They want to find clues, so they can''t find them. Generally, people who have surgery still have the possibility to survive. Although most of them have become idiots, it''s not impossible to let them die. It''s not the first time that Shen Cheng has made such a decision, but it''s rare. But this time, he really doesn''t want to have another accident, so he has to guard against it. Shen Wei naturally understood that and agreed to what he said, so when he came to the project team, he began to arrange the staff to keep the neighborhood strictly. Naturally, other people don''t know why they do it, but the person in charge has said so, and they can only do it. Maybe the other party is a new official who wants to show off his ability. Anyway, they just need to do things with ease. Only Chen Wen can feel the difference. Because he was looked at many times by the new person in charge, the other party seemed to be calculating something, but no matter how he asked, the other party did not say, and the person was looking at him through a door. As a person who has been training for such a long time, Chen Wen''s five senses are very strong even though his kung fu is not good. He knows that someone is watching him outside, which is very bad. Now that he has been paid so much attention, either someone is going to attack him, or there are new and further actions. No matter which one, he is very dangerous. If that person keeps looking like this, Chen Wen thinks that he may not be able to wait to go out and die here. He didn''t feel very good when he thought of this possibility. Shen Wei looks inside through a door. He has been observing each other these days. The quieter Chen Wen is, the more intelligent he is. There are some contradictions between Guangbing and Xiong Sheng, which will not be solved even on the day of their death. However, their business ability is all right, and they can see people accurately. Chen Wen''s intelligence quotient is really suitable for the old researcher. It might be a good thing to give it to the other person. His heart is much stronger than that of Guang Bing. He doesn''t feel anything in this kind of thing and plans to take action. The project once again carried out the operation, for the personnel in this project, that is a familiar thing. They won''t be alarmed, Chen Wen thought, but when they were sent into that room, they were numb, drunk and unconscious. Normally speaking, in this case, it is a little difficult to extract his IQ, which may affect some things, but it is not necessary to numb him. Drunk, for patients is very painful. They can''t bear that they may die immediately, so they can''t do it. They can only do it in this situation. Anyway, they have done many experiments, even if there is an impact, the impact is not big. For many people, today is an ordinary day, and there will be no difference as before. But that is, song Xiaofan sneaked in on this day, and he was very anxious to find a way all this time. I finally came up with it yesterday, and then I came here nonstop. After a lot of effort, he naturally got involved. Song Xiaofan''s skill is not enough to be the first in the training camp. It''s easy for him to be found if he doesn''t want to be found. It''s just that Shen Wei has arranged a lot of people in the project team. It''s a bit difficult for him to sneak in if he wants to be undetected, but he still succeeded in it. In the operating room, the doctor is ready to start the operation. Song Xiaofan comes at the last step when they want to start. After they are knocked unconscious, he carries Chen Wen on his back. The other side has been in a coma and can''t walk, so he can only carry the other side out, which naturally greatly reduces his mobility. But there is no way. After Shen Wei knew the news, he rushed over quickly. He was nearby, but he didn''t expect that someone would come in after he left for a while. Song Xiaofan, he checked the other party''s information, but also let people stare at each other! I didn''t expect that the other party would solve the problem of the person who was staring at him. If he didn''t see the other party, he didn''t react. Because if the other party didn''t solve the problem, how could he not hear anything? At this time, someone should have told him, but he didn''t, so he naturally reacted. Song Xiaofan is indeed a rare talent, but it''s a pity that they have a little contradiction now. If this contradiction can''t be solved, it''s unlikely that they will persuade each other. "You are surrounded. You can''t escape. If you are willing to put people down, you may still have a chance to live!" Chapter 589 Shen Wei knows a little bit of Kung Fu, but compared with song Xiaofan, that''s a long way off, so he consciously stays in the protection of those bodyguards. In this way, it''s not easy for song Xiaofan to fight against him. Naturally, there''s no way to coerce him out of here. But song Xiaofan didn''t have this idea, because he knew that even if he did, Shen Wei would ask those people to do it. He can''t be more loyal to Shen Chengna. In order to complete the task, he can even spare his life. It''s better not to provoke such a madman, because it''s not good at all. Song Xiaofan was originally in the operating room. After hearing what he said, he slowly came out, and the people working next to him had already retired. There is no one here except song Xiaofan and Shen Wei. They form a state of opposition. Shen Wei was a little surprised to see that song Xiaofan was still so calm in this situation. He didn''t seem to take the scene as one thing. Maybe the other party is because of the reason of being an official, so they can keep such calm! However, no matter how calm he was, it was just a struggle before he died. It couldn''t help him at all. "That''s a good thing to say. If I let people go, I''ll have no chance to live. Moreover, I''m here to save people. It''s not a waste of time for me to leave. You look down on me too much! You''ve got a lot of people. It seems that you''ve already laid an ambush. But I can''t help it. If I''m not prepared, do you think I dare to come here? " Listening to him say that, Shen Wei naturally gets up his spirits. Listening to song Xiaofan, he means that he has made enough preparations, but what preparations will it be? Except for him, there is only Chen Wen on his back. He knows that the opponent''s Kung Fu is not very good, so even if Chen Wen wakes up, he can''t help. What''s more, he won''t wake up for a while. So the preparation song Xiaofan said, it should be the role of external forces, but outside he has let people guard, if his people come, they will be caught, how can they have the opportunity to help! Today, song Xiaofan went to battle light, and he didn''t seem to have anything important with him, so what the other side said was too false, and people didn''t have any convincing power. How could he believe it? But Shen Wei would never think that what song Xiaofan wanted was that he didn''t believe it. If he did, it would not be very good. "It''s not a good habit for you to talk big before you die, but you won''t have a chance to change it later. If you don''t cherish the chance, don''t blame my men for being merciless. Arrest Chen Wen for me. Song Xiaofan can die, but Chen Wen behind him must be kept! " Now there is no time for him to find another person who can match the old researcher. The other nine are not in line, at least not reaching the best effect. If we use it reluctantly, we will lose resources in vain, so we can never do that. In this way, Chen Wen has to stay. They let song Xiaofan kill him, so they took out a thin piece of chip like things from their pocket and threw it at them. For a moment and a half, some people didn''t respond, but soon someone on them exploded, so they all backed away. Song Xiaofan is based on this to kill a way of life. Shen Wei guesses that this is the other party''s means of escape. At the time of the explosion, no one really tried to rush through. In that case, there would be no other result except to let himself die. The room exploded, and the people outside naturally wanted to see clearly, but before they ran in, they ran into song Xiaofan, who ran out. They were also thrown a chip, and then they were injured. Song Xiaofan prepared many such things on his body, so he really let him run out. The people who met him outside immediately drove away as soon as he came out. The people inside haven''t come out yet, which gives them enough time to escape. Before they come back, they have planned the hiding place. Naturally, they are heading for their destination. It''s impossible for them to leave Shangjing City, so they have to go to those secret places. But it doesn''t matter. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Even if they stay in Shangjing, the other party can''t find them. When Chen Wen wakes up, song Xiaofan and his family have settled down. Chen Wen feels that he has been in a coma for a long time, and he feels as if he is separated from others. The first time he touched his head, he was relieved when he didn''t find any scars and his IQ was still there. But after thinking about it for a while, he thought it was impossible. He had already been on the operating table. Why was he still well? Is it difficult for the other party to change his mind temporarily, or someone to save him? Compared with the former, he believed in the latter possibility. They would not change their mind, but who would save them. When he thought so, the door of the room was opened. Song Xiaofan came in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He also thought that Chen Wen was about to wake up, and it was just right. "You wake up one day and finally wake up in a coma. It seems that they give you a lot of numbness and medicine. They are afraid that you can''t bear the pain and wake up in the middle. They are really prepared for this! If you''re hungry, have a bowl of porridge first, but it''s still very hot. Originally, I was thinking that if you wake up later, it will be almost cold, just drinking, so you have to wait a little longer! " Song Xiaofan sits down next to Chen Wen. Chen Wen has already figured out what''s going on. Listening to each other all the time, he naturally understands more clearly. He said how he looked like he had slept for a long time. It turned out that he had been lying for a whole day. No wonder he was hungry. Originally, he wanted to eat porridge immediately, but as soon as he touched his mouth, it was so hot that he could only put it aside and endure it. There are still some questions that he wants to ask. Maybe he can eat them. "How did you save me? It must be very dangerous. Are they willing to let you go? By the way, where are we now? Will someone stare at us and our lives calm down? " Chen Wen really has too many questions to ask. His intuition tells him that those people will not let them go so easily. But song Xiaofan actually rescued him, which really made him feel very incredible. Shouldn''t it be the deal song Xiaofan made with them? But what kind of deal does it take for them to let go? Is it difficult to find a substitute, so don''t use him! Chapter 590 Thinking of this, Chen Wen feels that this method is a bit terrible. But when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was impossible. Song Xiaofan was not that kind of person, so he had to break through. He had no impression of what happened at that time, otherwise he would not have asked so many questions. Naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t mind telling him what happened at that time, because even if Chen Wen didn''t ask, he would say it. If the party concerned doesn''t know, it''s not too bad. He will save people in vain. If you save people, you have to let them know. Things are similar to what Chen Wen thinks, but a little different. They are safe for the time being, but no one knows when this situation will last. There are still people looking for them outside. "What''s next? It''s impossible to hide here for a lifetime, and I feel that they will find it one day, so we have to think of a way to deal with it! Do you think it''s possible for us to let this matter out and let them cancel the special talent plan or give up chasing us? " Speaking of this matter, Chen Wen himself has no confidence, because he also guessed that this matter, most of it will not succeed, but he can''t help thinking about it. If they don''t let each other give up, then they have to hide all their lives. After all, they can''t meet each other. It''s funny to say that they worked for those people before. Although they didn''t work directly, they did everything according to orders. But I didn''t expect that I would fight with them one day, and they are really out of favor. For the sake of some people, they even ignore it. Chen Wen thinks that he may have entered the wrong profession. He shouldn''t have chosen this profession. But if he doesn''t choose this profession, his fate will be even worse. No one knows when he dies. If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s better now. At least when he is in the most dangerous situation, someone will save him and have the ability. Song Xiaofan naturally gave him a negative answer when he heard him say so. He also wanted to tell the story, but it can be imagined that he would come up with a way to deal with it. At that time, some people may say that they make rumors, and as long as their news gets out, their whereabouts will be exposed. It''s not worthwhile for this matter. It''s possible to negotiate with them. After all, they have served each other before, and they still have a certain foundation of trust. I just don''t know whether they caught Chen Wen on their own initiative or by accident. But maybe we can talk about it unintentionally. If we do it on purpose, it''s hard to say. The most important thing is that now they are leaving. They are already very angry. If they say something about the special talent plan, it will make them even more angry. There is no hope at all, so song Xiaofan won''t do that unless he has to. It''s almost like a fish in the net. After listening to this, they were silent for a while. It''s really hard to do this. No matter how clever he is, he can''t think of a solution. After a while, the porridge cooled a lot, but it was within his acceptable range, so he drank it slowly. When Chen Wen was eating porridge, song Xiaofan didn''t disturb him either. He just thought about things. It''s also a very dangerous day for song Xiaofan. He didn''t have such an exciting time doing tasks before. The main reason is that the goals are different, so the feeling is different. This should be the most difficult of all tasks, because in the past, no matter what tasks they did, they all had backstage support. Song Xiaofan is not afraid at all, because he believes in his own identity and can meet people. He always belongs to the righteous rather than the villain. But now the decent boss, and they have a contradiction, which is really ridiculous. If it is on the villain''s side, it may not happen, or even if it happens, it will feel normal. But it''s not normal to be decent. I don''t know if I expect too much, or I don''t think it should happen here? Otherwise, how can there be a division between the pros and cons? After Chen Wen finished his porridge, song Xiaofan was still thinking about something. Chen Wen woke him up. "Did you work together this time? Is Xu Zhiwang and Gao Lai also outside? " Song Xiaofan listens to this nod, their Leo''s person originally is not many, this time naturally is wants to act together, moreover if does not stay together, above very soon someone will come to find fault. It''s not a good thing for him to leave that person to suffer from inhuman torture. It''s not that if he says he doesn''t know anything, others will believe it, and he really doesn''t know nothing. In that case, it''s better to act together. Before taking action, they considered that they might have to hide for a long time, so it''s not convenient to buy food outside. This is easy to find, so we have to prepare more food in the room. For this reason, they have prepared a lot of food here, even if they don''t leave for a long time. But as they said, it certainly won''t last long. We still need to find a way. Their atmosphere is not very good, and Shen Cheng''s atmosphere is even worse. He didn''t expect that he had already reminded Shen Wei to pay attention to song Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect that the other party still messed up the matter and let the other party save him. Now it''s OK. The researcher doesn''t have a suitable match. Now he has only one breath left. Even if he finds it successfully, he can''t use it. It''s a pity that so many good talents are wasted. So Shen Cheng naturally doesn''t want to let them go. In his opinion, it''s something he has to do. He will make it up to them. But they didn''t even say hello. They just started without talking to them. It was too disrespectful for him, so he had to teach him a lesson. It''s just that he asked Shen Wei to send a lot of people to look for it, but they didn''t find it, and they didn''t know where to hide. Even he sent people to look outside Shangjing city. Now I''m afraid they will escape. It''s not easy to find them. This kind of thing can not be done openly, only in private. Of course, they are all like this. Song Xiaofan should be more restrained, but it''s more difficult to find someone. Shen Cheng understands Shen Wei better. Why hasn''t he found anyone up to now? But he doesn''t want to accept the result. He has been waiting for so long, and doesn''t want to wait for the result! Chapter 591 So now he loses his temper with Shen Wei. After a bout of anger, he feels much more comfortable. Then he begins to discuss countermeasures, It''s no good to let them hide. We have to think of a way to do it, or force them out. If the other party doesn''t show up, we can only lead them out. "But they are all hidden together. How can we lead them out?" Shen Wei doesn''t understand. There should be few people who want to lead song Xiaofan out and even don''t mind exposing themselves. But as far as he knows, all the Leo people are hiding. They have planned everything before, and don''t give him the chance to do it at all, so it''s very difficult to get there now. And he also believes that in a short time, there will be no way to find them. Unless they reveal their whereabouts or buy vegetables suddenly, but it really takes a long time. They must have food in reserve. So Shen Wei thinks that Shen Cheng''s idea is unreliable, but he turns to think that the other party must have his reason for saying so, and there may be something he doesn''t know! So he asked Shen Cheng. Shen Cheng is really prepared to say that. If he only focuses on the lion hall, there is really no one to take away. But if you look from the outside, there is another very important person around Song Xiaofan, his wife. Now she is not in Shangjing City, but in Songguang city. It is said that she has opened a company. He found out these things. I didn''t expect it would come in so soon. "Wife? Is he married? " Shen Wei is surprised. Song Xiaofan doesn''t look like a married man because he has been working outside recently and hasn''t seen him return to Songguang city. So he thought the other side was always like this! I didn''t expect that there would be such a case. If so, it would be better to blackmail his wife. But when song Xiaofan did these things, didn''t he consider this? I really didn''t think about it. Because Songguang city is a little far away from Shangjing City, ordinary people don''t think about him at all. They just want to arrest some of them. However, Shen Cheng''s thinking is still a little broader, so he has come up with a solution? With this reminder, Shen Wei naturally knew what to do. He immediately went to Songguang city. This matter had to be done by himself. There are names, addresses and photos. If people can''t catch him, he''s too bad. Unless song Xiaofan moves people out before him, don''t try to escape from him. But song Xiaofan didn''t think of Lin Ruofei before. After Shen Cheng found Lin Ruofei, song Xiaofan thought of it, so he went to Songguang city first. Song Xiaofan and Lin Ruofei haven''t seen each other for a long time. So Lin Ruofei was surprised to see that song Xiaofan came back suddenly. Every time song Xiaofan came back, he would call first, but this time he didn''t. And song Xiaofan can''t explain too much to her, so he took Lin Ruofei away first, and explained it to her on the car. There is no way to take care of the company''s affairs now. He has to save Lin Ruofei''s life first. Originally, song Xiaofan didn''t think about Lin Ruofei. He thought that no matter how he did things, he would not involve his relatives, because there were their rules in this business, and his family would not be involved. Unless there''s a real reason to be. Because song Xiaofan quit the circle before, his usual behavior was not known to others, and most people didn''t pay much attention to him, so the fact that he had a wife was not exposed. But once there is a danger, this matter can''t be concealed. Although it''s not too late to come here now, it''s still a little late. If all this had been done well, he would not be in such a hurry now. You don''t even have to worry about where to hide! At this time, he will be found if he brings people back to Shangjing City, so he''d better hide them in Songguang city. He believes that if Shen Wei''s speed is fast enough, he will soon find out master Songguang. They don''t start a carpet search, because their whereabouts can''t be found by other people, so they can only rely on their contacts in the end. If you want to find a place to hide, you can''t guarantee safety. Because the places that are not easy to be found by others are often not very safe. They are all places where there are too many people and it is easy for Tibetans. Song Xiaofan found a car and analyzed it with her. He found three places, one is the North District. The people living there are very mixed. Every day, new people move out and some people move in. The house is divided into daily rent, monthly rent and annual rent. It''s very convenient. The price is not very high, but there is a great risk of safety. Naturally, this is not what Lin Ruofei wants to choose, and the second place to go is the alley. Compared with lane, lane is safer, because there are ordinary people living there, not like that lane. They don''t know what each other has done before, but it must not be a good thing. Compared with ordinary people, it will be safer. But for those who need to hide, it seems that it is not very convenient, because it is easy to expose. Anyone who comes in will attract their attention. Because people don''t always move in and out here. They are easy to find. Although song Xiaofan can find a relationship to let Lin Ruofei live in, he can''t guarantee that he won''t be found! So there is a certain risk in this. As for the third one, it''s natural to live in a villa. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This choice must be the most comfortable and protected. It looks very safe, but song Xiaofan is not sure if it turns out that way. He thought that Lin Ruofei should be more inclined to this. "I think this is more suitable for you. There''s a basement under him. If it''s too late, you can go there to hide. I think it''s still possible that they can''t find there, because some people can''t search their houses at all!" Song Xiaofan in Songguang City, there are still a few people who play better, their ability is also good, should not become the object of those people. So it should be no problem for Lin Ruofei to hide there. He drove to the villa. When Shen Wei came to Songguang City, song Xiaofan had already arranged everything, but he couldn''t go right away. At least he had to wait for things here to settle down. Chapter 592 As for the city of Shangjing, with Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen, there should be no problem, and we have everything ready, as long as there are no accidents. "What''s the name of the man you''re looking for? Is he reliable? Won''t you expose us? Will you be here with me, or will you leave immediately after you take me there? " Lin Ruofei is about to arrive at her destination. Her heart beats very fast. She is afraid that song Xiaofan will leave like this. She is about to go to a strange place. She is very nervous, but she also knows that song Xiaofan has something to do and may not be able to accompany her all the time. She should learn to be sensible. But just encounter this kind of thing, Lin Ruofei flustered very much, sensible not sensible, now she has been put aside, some things now really can''t think. Song Xiaofan also knows this, so he has tried his best to arrange for him. He won''t leave in a short time, but he won''t keep it all the time. In the meantime, he has to go and find out. "That person''s name is Jiao yuan. He was a person I used to help. At the beginning, he had a big handle on me, but I didn''t hand it in, so he owed me a favor, saying that he could give his life. Now the situation is almost the same. It''s the right time, so he will definitely help. I have informed him that he has made arrangements. Don''t worry! " Listen to him say so, Lin Ruofei''s heart is quiet a little bit, but wait for next nervous again. However, she soon saw that the man named Jiao yuan looked like he was in his early twenties. He was young and even handsome. He didn''t look like that kind of person. However, Lin Ruofei can''t comment more on such people. The more ordinary and innocent people seem, the more extraordinary they may be. It seems that when Lin Ruofei and song Xiaofan meet, the other party is not in this business, but in fact, he is a master in this business, and his skill is the strongest in your head. Didn''t she see it? However, these things are not important. It''s the best thing to protect your life. Jiao yuan arranges a guest room for Lin Ruofei, so she can stay in it before no one comes. If someone comes, go to the basement. He can guarantee that the other party is OK. If he can''t do it, then he''s not worth song Xiaofan''s saving him. Song Xiaofan also thinks so, but he still needs to cooperate. So when Lin Ruofei came back to his room, he and Jiao Yuan went to one side to discuss the next thing. Jiao yuan doesn''t know much about what happened to song Xiaofan, so he needs to listen again. What''s the matter? Why do so many things happen to the other party suddenly? Jiao yuan is also shocked. He feels that this kind of thing should not happen to song Xiaofan. How can he encounter all this with the other party''s ability? But it''s true. When Jiao yuan first knew song Xiaofan''s identity, he was also very surprised. In his opinion, the other side is so valued by the above, it should be OK, but who knows that song Xiaofan has an accident there, does that mean that some of them are not worth believing? Think of here, Jiao yuan is more and more not interested in those people, those people are not credible, as he made some friends! At least what they have said will be done and will not give them those burdens. However, although this incident was unexpected, it was more unexpected. But now accidents are not accidents. And to get to the bottom of it, they really don''t take human life seriously, especially those who are not particularly important. If it''s an important person, they will think about it. Of the two, he will choose the more important one, and the other will be abandoned. Compared with researchers, Chen Wenji is naturally abandoned. No matter how smart he is, he can''t compare with others. And it was because he was smart that he got into this trouble. At least song Xiaofan arrived in time to save his life. Otherwise, the rest of his life will be similar to Zeng Wei, which is a tragedy in the world! Jiao yuan was already very angry before he knew the truth. When he knew it, he was even more angry. He could imagine what it would be like for such a young man to encounter all this? No, he should not feel it now. It''s his family, even his stepmother. Sure enough, not all stepmothers are good people. They usually don''t do anything, but they become extremely indifferent at the critical moment. It seems no surprise that the man did such a thing. "Well, what are you going to do today? It''s impossible for you to hide all the time. They will definitely wait until you finish your food and then fight with you! And when you come to Songguang city today, they will definitely check your whereabouts. Aren''t you afraid that you will be found? " If Jiao yuan had not worried before, he would have to think more. If that person really wants to deal with song Xiaofan at all costs, it is still possible. For example, when people sent by the other party come here, they will definitely contact the local local local snake to help them find someone. We will also check if anyone comes to Songguang city. This is the best way. It''s better to investigate song Xiaofan''s whereabouts than they hit the wall everywhere. Song Xiaofan shakes his head. If he''s afraid of finding out, he won''t come out. But frankly speaking, this time out is more risky than before. He also made a lot of arrangements. With their intelligence, they should be able to think about it. It''s just one thing for them to think of it and another thing to find him. The two can''t be compared. However, just in case, we still need to ask Liao Yuan to make more preparations. The other party has been here for so many years, and there is no reason why he can''t even do it well. Jiao yuan really didn''t take it as one thing. He patted his chest, and it was on him. Although this matter came suddenly, song Xiaofan would not have found it if it had not been for his anxiety. Jiao yuan thought about him before. When can he repay song Xiaofan''s kindness? I didn''t expect that he would come so soon! "What are you going to do then? How many days are you here? Or are you leaving right away? " Song Xiaofan also wants to think about this matter, but the society of action informs the other party. Listening to him, Jiao yuan naturally didn''t ask any more, and soon they separated. Jiao yuan also wants to arrange the next things. Although this place is relatively quiet, ordinary people will not disturb him, but there are always some special people, so we should be careful. Chapter 593 There are two people in Songguang city. One of them is Jiang Kun. He is in charge of this place. So it''s not difficult for him to find out what''s going on here. However, his people are put on the surface, a little bit of action, the movement is very big, there may be people who can do it secretly, but there may still be some lack of action. Shen Wei thinks that if that person hides, he won''t hide in a very easy place to find. If he wants to look in those corners, he needs some behind the scenes people to do it. He wants to find the second local snake Liu Yuan. After Shen Wei came to Songguang City, he went to the place where Lin Ruofei lived, and found that there was no one there, but her company was still there, which seemed to have no influence. People who don''t know think that she just has something to do, so she left. But Shen Wei knows that the other party must have been saved by song Xiaofan. Besides him, who else can come out of Shangjing city without being found out and save people before him? This is the worst result. So Shen Wei doesn''t think about anything else. Since Song Xiaofan is on his way, he certainly can''t find someone by himself. He has to find someone to help him. Liu Yuan is his helper. In general, Shen Wei and their contact will be more natural, but Liu Yuan for Shen Wei such people are not too cold! But now the other party has something to look for. If it''s handled well, the other party may be able to help him, so he also agreed. "But there''s one thing I have to tell you first. Although I have a little ability here, I can''t guarantee that people will find it. If you can''t find it, you won''t blame me, will you? " If there is such a risk, I''m afraid few people will do it. Originally, the task is given to him suddenly. If you still expect him to solve it at one time, it''s too high on him. Originally, there was nothing wrong with Liu Yuan''s promise, but his intuition told him that it was not easy to do. Lin Ruofei, as he knows, is the boss of a new company, but the game company is developing well. Before, no one asked him to do damage, but they were stopped. That person is song Xiaofan. So Liu Yuan and song Xiaofan also have contact, he can''t beat the other side, the other side has strength, so he can''t help it. There is a little contradiction between him and the other party, but this contradiction has not yet risen to a certain level, because it is normal for him to fail in his work. If he hates others because of this, he will hate a lot of people. However, no matter what, he did not expect that there would still be this opportunity to avenge that day. Of course, he is not sure whether he can get revenge. If song Xiaofan really took the man away, he would be very happy, but this matter must not be so easy to solve. That''s why he talked to Shen Wei about it in advance. He was not particularly happy that the other party suddenly came to him. So it''s absolutely impossible for him to finish this thing happily, but he has to bear the risk after that. It''s better to make it clear at the beginning! This matter is not in Shen Wei''s expectation at all, so he is stunned to hear him say so, but he still agrees to the other party. If he can''t find someone, he won''t get into trouble, because it''s useless. With that Kung Fu, he might as well find more people! "I have understood what you said. To be honest, it''s a bit troublesome to find people, especially the people you''re looking for are so special that they can''t disturb too many people. But as long as you look for people, it is bound to disturb people. So I want to ask, how wide is the scope of looking for people, or can''t you find specific people? " "If that''s the case, I don''t think that person''s whereabouts can be found. Some places are inconvenient for me to go. Should I inform that person to help me? " Shen Wei didn''t understand at first. Who was Liu Yuan talking about? After Liu Yuan explained, he realized that the person he was talking about was Jiang Kun. Liu Yuan and Jiang Kun are not old enemies, but they are not friends. They are only polite when they meet. They say hello, and they don''t have any special grudges. Because one of them is in charge of the other side. It''s very harmonious. Once this balance is broken, it''s not very good. Therefore, the current result can''t be better. In the past, there were no tasks that they needed to do together, but this time it was different. If they were not careful, they would be in trouble. Shen Cheng seems to be very powerful, but Liu Yuan is not sure when he will be able to maintain his power. He''s been through this before, and it feels bad, so be prepared for another time. Even if another person sits in Shen Cheng''s position, he has to make sure he''s OK. "Why let Jiang Kun do it? Do you have no confidence in yourself? Or do you think you can work together faster? " But even if Jiang Kun comes out, he can''t go to other people''s homes to look for people, which has to be found through the side. So Shen Wei doesn''t think that the other party''s proposal is of any use. On the contrary, he thought that Liu Yuan felt that he could not complete the task and simply wanted to find someone to help him. If so, he can understand, but the problem is that Jiang Kun''s identity is not the same. If this matter is left to him, as many people as he thinks in his heart, he will surely find someone to ask what is going on. So even if Jiang Kun doesn''t understand it now, he may understand it later. There is another insider in the special talent plan. It''s not a good thing for them. So if something like this can be avoided, it has to be avoided. If Shen Wei doesn''t tell Liu Yuan the truth, he can''t know it from others, because people who know it won''t tell him. So let Liu Yuan to do this, the risk is much smaller, even if he can''t find people, it''s nothing. Because when Shen Wei told Liu Yuan before, he just revealed that song Xiaofan had hidden a person. They needed to find the person. As for the reason, Shen Wei said nothing and Liu Yuan could not ask. "OK, I see. Then you can investigate all the people you can and all the places you can. If you don''t have any more clues, you can tell me. As long as you try your best, that''s OK! " This result is OK, so he can''t inquire about this simple thing clearly. He''s really worried about it! But he could not ask, otherwise, the result would not be what he wanted. Chapter 594 Lin Ruofei didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Originally, she was thinking about such a big thing, so she couldn''t sleep well all night. But in the end, she suddenly wanted to go to bed. At last, she couldn''t make it. Some time ago, she stayed up late for the company''s business, so she didn''t get enough sleep. When she could have a rest, song Xiaofan had another accident here. So she was forced to hide. According to Lin Ruofei''s habit, if she can''t go to the company for a long time, she must give an explanation, but she is on the run. If she contacts them, it may bring them threats. So it just disappeared. When she went to bed late at night, she naturally didn''t get up very early. When she came down, the kitchen sister-in-law who was busy in the kitchen saw it and said hello to her very warmly. Ask her if she wants to eat! "What about the others? I mean, where''s the one who came in with me yesterday? " Today''s weather seems to be good, but in this case, Lin Ruofei is not sure whether the other party has left. In this case, she is not good to call directly. Who knows, song Xiaofan will be busy with important things, so he can only ask first, and then go to see what happened! The cook just knew about it. Song Xiaofan had not gone out yet. The meeting was upstairs, but he had already had dinner. The other side also told her, if Lin Ruofei came down, remember to help her cook a meal, she also agreed. She thought that Lin Ruofei might wake up and the food was ready. It seemed that she was really good. "Well, thank you." Lin Ruofei naturally wants to have a meal, but the cook is still a little bit unfinished, so she can take this opportunity to go upstairs to find song Xiaofan. I don''t know when the other party will go out, so when song Xiaofan is there, he''d better see each other more. Lin Ruofei''s room is two rooms away from Song Xiaofan. The two rooms are not intentionally separated, but are for other people to live in. It''s not good that they live first as soon as they come, but usually they don''t come, but they have to keep it. There are only four rooms on this floor, so there is no way. Although they are husband and wife, it is not impossible to live in the same room, but song Xiaofan is not sure when he will go out to work. He is afraid of affecting Lin Ruofei, so he still thinks it''s better to separate. Several people have discussed this and have no opinions. Song Xiaofan is looking out of the window. His window is not surrounded by windows, but it''s quite big, so he can see the scene outside when he sits in front of his desk. Because this position is already a little bit biased. From the window, you can see that it is surrounded by mountains on one side. In this not bad weather, it''s still very refreshing, but song Xiaofan is thinking about things now, and has no time to see the scenery. It''s just a temporary foothold for his eyes, but it doesn''t work for him at all. Song Xiaofan heard a knock on the door, he knew it was Lin Ruofei, so he said please come in. Sure enough, it was Lin Ruofei who came in. "Up, why don''t you sleep a little longer? You can rest assured that no one will come to you. As for the company, you don''t have to worry. They don''t dare to make things big. I will never force you out of your company And even if it is really to that point, it can only endure, it is impossible for a company to give up their lives! This is absolutely unreasonable. Lin Ruofei knows this, but he must be reluctant to get to that point. "I''ve been sleeping long enough. When I woke up, the people in the kitchen told me that you were upstairs, so I found you. I thought you were out. Is there anything to do today?" Song Xiaofan shakes his head. It''s said that it''s quiet outside, but it should be just a superficial phenomenon. Jiao yuan has been asked to inquire. Yesterday, Shen Wei came with someone. It''s said that Liu Yuan, a local snake, was asked to do this. He should check it carefully. But Liu Yuan''s character is very cautious, so some people will not find him, so he can rest assured. When this side is stable, he can leave immediately. To be honest, those people in Shangjing are more dangerous than Lin Ruofei. Because they are the focus of Shen Cheng''s concern. Lin Ruofei is just a person who wants to threaten him. If you want to say how important it is, it is not. Song Xiaofan said something about it, Lin Ruofei also understood, she did not say too long, soon went down to eat. Today is another ordinary day. Xu Zhiwang, who stayed in Shangjing City, was also at ease. Before he left, song Xiaofan told them that they should not come out at will, otherwise they would be in trouble. They are also obedient. No matter how anxious they are, they never go out to see it. They just occasionally discuss the situation of song Xiaofan. "You don''t have to worry. He is very confident in his every action, and this time, of course. It must be OK that there has been no news for such a long time! " As soon as Gao Lai''s words came out, Chen Wen and Xu Zhiwang echoed. It''s like this. But no one came back. They were worried after all. In a courtyard on the other side of Shangjing City, Zeng Hong and his grandson Zeng Wei sit outside in the sun. Zeng Wei''s expression has always been so abnormal, he lives in his own world, no matter what kind of occasions, will not change. In some ways, it''s also a kind of happiness. It''s a pity that such a person needs someone to take care of him all the time. Otherwise, he won''t want to live. And Zeng Hong is dead looking at a direction, he is calculating some things, but has no action. It''s not that he cares about something, but that he''s not sure if he really wants to do it! To be honest, he is still very dissatisfied with the current situation. Although Shen Cheng handed over some people to him and solved them by him, the feeling in his heart did not disappear. What about those who died, still can''t make his grandson recover. Zeng Wei, no matter how severe a doctor is, can''t be cured. He can only accept that. So now he''s thinking about another thing. He wants to solve this special talent plan, but it''s very difficult. He really decided that he could not withdraw because there was no chance for him to withdraw. But if you don''t, you have to give up completely. Chapter 595 Some things are decided by the people above. It''s not easy to destroy them unless they let the outside world know. But that way, if it gets too big, it will get out of hand. Zeng Hong hasn''t thought of a particularly good way. He wants to wait for the result. Zeng Cheng didn''t have a very good time, but no matter how bad his life was, he was not in a desperate situation. He would be OK after being locked up for a while. His fu Yuzi is a tragedy! She didn''t die, but she became a disabled person. She had to be pushed by others every day to get in and out of the house. As for Xiong Sheng, he has now become a person with IQ problems, and the situation seems even worse than Zeng Wei. In principle, Zeng Wei should have preserved some intelligence quotient, so he has not reached the point of complete incompetence. He can listen to some things he says to him, but his reaction is very slow. But Xiong Sheng lost his IQ, and most of the time he was sweating. He looked dirty. Of course, someone took care of them, Guangbing. He''s getting old. It''s also very stressful to take care of a younger person, Xiong Sheng, who is older than him and really doesn''t know anything. The person who made the decision was Zeng Hong. He thought very hard about how to punish them. One of the three people must be the same as Zeng Wei. After thinking about it, he decided to let Xiong Sheng become like that. Anyway, the other party is not a good person. It''s useless to keep his IQ. It''s better to take it away. Guangbing is just following orders, but he is too dead to listen to them. He is a little irresistible, but Zeng Hong believes that if the other party is really unwilling to do it, there is no other way. So he is also responsible. If so, it is a choice for him to take care of others when he is old. In the courtyard where they live, there is still one person who can help. However, most of the people who can come here are those who have made mistakes and are irreparable, but will not die. They will come to this place. There is no need to worry that there will be nothing to eat here, because all the food will be ready. It''s just that life is hard, but it won''t starve to death. The neighborhood of this small courtyard is guarded by people, so generally no one will come to mind. This place is isolated, so they don''t need it. Someone will come to save him. Xiong Sheng has no way to think about it. As for Guangbing and Fuyu, most of them have the idea of recognizing their fate. In some ways, they have the same idea. They are very clear about Zeng Hong''s temper. The other party will never show mercy. They have been prepared for this situation for a long time, so it is no surprise that it has become like this. But when I thought about it before, but when I really want to accept it, it''s another matter. They will not die for a while and a half, and they will not be allowed to die, so there is still a lot of suffering! Zeng Hong won''t come to see them if he has nothing to do. He just arranges people to watch them. In this way, if there is any situation here, he can know, so it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. On the other hand, Xu Zhiwang, Chen Wen and Gao Lai''s daily life is eating, sleeping and eating. They can say that they live a very comfortable life, but they can''t stand it any longer. So they are trying every means to get through this period. As long as they haven''t given up on them, they have to hide here. Song Xiaofan hasn''t come back yet, so they don''t know what''s going on there. No one knows when to wait. Now we can only pray to God to let this situation pass quickly. That night, Gao Lai had a dream. He had a dream about a former friend who was facing a life and death crisis and needed him to save people. At first, he couldn''t see his face clearly, until he was about to wake up. He thought it was song Xiaofan. It turned out that he was not. He had not seen him for a long time. At first, she thought that the man had forgotten him, because he didn''t show up when he died. Later, he knew that was not the case. Because the other party is also trapped, which has something to do with the special talent plan. He is not the one selected to die, but he is trapped because he has made a mistake. He didn''t know when he would come out, but most of his life was wasted, and he was very sad about it. That''s why the man gave him a dream, hoping to save him later, Gao Lai''s dream is over. His dream is so big that he wakes Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen. Naturally, they can''t wait to ask, what''s the matter? Later, I didn''t hide it. But Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen didn''t take it as one thing. They were just dreaming. This kind of thing is nothing, but Gao Lai took it seriously. Seeing that he really didn''t want to give up the matter and wanted to find someone, they naturally stopped him. "Mr. Gao, do you know what you are thinking? It''s just a dream. It''s illusory. It doesn''t exist. How can you go out and take risks for this? Elder brother song finally asked us to settle down. If you run out like this, it will definitely bring him trouble. Then he will have to bother to save you, which is not very good! " Xu Zhiwang didn''t find out before that Gao Lai sometimes didn''t care about it for the sake of friendship, but he felt it, which really made him unable to accept. If someone has sent him a message that something has happened to his friend and that he wants to save people, maybe he has nothing to say. But now it''s just a dream. Is it necessary? In other words, he can never leave, and so can Chen Wen. Gao Lai is also very anxious to see them like this. He also knows that relying on a dream alone can''t persuade each other, let alone let them save people. And he knows it''s crazy. But this dream is really real. He doesn''t know how to make the other person believe it. It''s better to investigate first, but it''s also not allowed. But going out at this time is almost like death. "Although we are not in the center of the city, we are not far away from it. If we go out at this time, they will find us. Are you impatient?" Chen Wen thinks that as long as they are safe, they can get through the crisis. However, he does not expect that the biggest crisis is not to be discovered, but that there is another person around who is not particularly reliable. Chapter 596 Chen Wen thinks that his current situation is very dangerous. If Gao Lai is really allowed to leave, their next days will be in danger, so they must not let that happen. If Gao Lai decides to do something, no one can persuade him. The three have two positions. Finally, because Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen can''t persuade Gao Lai, they can only use some means to make him coma. He fell down, two people were relieved, but it''s not good to go on like this. It''s impossible to make him coma all the time! "What do you say? We''ve been persuading him for a long time, but we haven''t asked him to persuade us. He won''t change his mind when he wakes up. I remember that before Song Ge said that he had this problem, but it hasn''t happened for a long time. I didn''t expect that trouble would appear at this time. It''s really wrong at this time. I won''t be so worried if I''m late! " Who said no? Chen Wen did not expect such a result. He would not let the other party sleep if he had known for a long time. If Gao Lai doesn''t sleep, maybe he won''t have a dream. Who will treat such a strange thing as that? Only Gao came. Sometimes Chen Wen doesn''t know what''s going on in the other person''s head. He doesn''t know if he''s gone through some tribulations and the whole thing has become abnormal? If you think about it carefully, Gao Lai seems to believe something that normal people are not willing to believe. What is the situation? "I don''t know much about this. I just know that we have to be strict with each other now. After that, we take turns to rest. We can''t give each other a chance to leave. If Gao Lai leaves, the situation will be serious. " Xu Zhiwang seriously suggested. But no matter how strict they were, he finally thought of a way to leave. Before, they used means to let Gao Lai fall asleep. This time, he also returned. So when Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen wake up and find that there is no height in the room, they are confused and worried. But if they go out at this time, their actions will be exposed. This is too risky, or do you want to take the risk to contact song Xiaofan and ask him what to do? "Have you forgotten? Brother Song said that someone has been monitoring our equipment. Even if we can go outside and find a strange phone to call him, it will be dangerous! In this way, it''s better to go directly to Gao Lai. He should not have gone too far. He is going to find the special talent plan, and the destination is obvious. So we''ll follow this one. It shouldn''t be long before we can find it! " It makes sense to think like this, but it''s not good for all three people to go out, so Xu Zhiwang discussed with Chen Wen, and then decided to go out by himself. His skill is better than Chen Wen''s, so he can''t be better. Chen Wen didn''t stop him either, because he was really worried about the last time, so he didn''t ask for it. Instead, he was at home waiting for them to come back. Even if they have no news, he can''t go out. He has to wait for song Xiaofan to come back. Gao Lai and Xu Zhiwang are not so easy to be caught, but the situation is not so good. The situation outside was much more serious than they thought, but after a walk, they saw someone searching them. They don''t seem very obvious, but Gao Lai and Xu Zhiwang are people in this circle. Naturally, they can see it at a glance. They don''t need to think about it at all. Xu Zhiwang doesn''t know about Gao Lai, but his skill is not as good as before. He is afraid that the other party will be arrested, and he is very worried. In this way, it is unavoidable to use some methods to mix into the special talent program. But the problem is that he didn''t see Gao Lai after he went in, which means he came in too fast. Seeing this, he wants to leave, but he can easily come in, it is not so easy to leave. Although Xu Zhiwang hasn''t been found, he can''t leave because of the continuous patrolling outside. So he had to find a place to hide and see when he could leave. However, this evasion made him discover something. He found the man he was looking for. Gao Lai''s friend is really in the talent plan. To Xu Zhiwang''s surprise, a dream Gao Lai had turned into reality, which made him confused. Is it the real world or the fictional world? "Are you a big friend?" Xu Zhiwang, a middle-aged man called Dayou, now leans in the corner with his hair all over his head. It took him a long time to look at him. No one has spoken to him for a long time, so his reaction is a little slow, and the name of Dayou, of course, has not been called to him for a long time. It''s a little strange to him. I didn''t expect that someone would recognize him now. He was a little excited. But he had no expression for a long time, so no matter how excited he was, he still made his face look a little ferocious. This made Xu Zhiwang step back and let the other party calm down. Then he chatted slowly. No one will come in this place for a while, so it should be OK for him to chat with each other for a while. If it''s possible, he must want to help save people out, so Gao Lai doesn''t have to risk coming in. Otherwise, with his character, he will come in and do whatever he says. But how can that be? "How long have you been here?" Dayou looks a lot more haggard than just now. However, the situation of the general guards is not so good. The other person''s appearance is just a little bit chaotic, and he is a few years older. But after going out and taking good care of them, they should come back. It''s nothing. Moreover, the scars on his body have been a long time ago. In recent years, his life should be pretty good. After all, no one torments him every day in such a place, which is pretty good. It''s nothing to be alone. If you think that way, it''s true. But for Dayou, he would rather die than be locked up like this. He didn''t know when he was going to be locked up. It was unbearable. Xu Zhiwang asked him if he had a dream, but Gao Lai''s dream scene, if the other party really had a dream, Gao Lai received it again, this is really a human anecdote. But Dayou doesn''t have a dream. How can he be so powerful! "Why do you ask me this question? You know my name. You are from gaolai. Did he ask you to save me?" Chapter 597 Xu Zhiwang thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. However, he is high to dream of his rescue things, and then have to come to save people, finally disappeared things said. So Dayou naturally understood that Xu Zhiwang didn''t come to find him, he came to find Gao Lai, but he found him by accident, which was his luck. But it''s one thing to find out, and it''s another to take people back. Even Dayou didn''t know whether Xu Zhiwang wanted to save him or not! Although he has been here for so long and has been used to the life here, if you ask him, there is no moment that he does not want to leave here, but there is no way. Now someone is coming, how can he not give birth to other hopes? If Xu Zhiwang can come here alone, it means that his force value is very high, and there is a great possibility to save him. So before Xu Zhiwang opened his mouth, he begged the other party to save him. Perhaps the other party will look at him and Gao Lai is a friend of the feelings, will he save it is not necessarily! Not to mention that Xu Zhiwang thought about it, but he was not sure whether he could do it or not. He could only see the opportunity! In this regard, he also truthfully said, in this matter, he will not show off. Dayou is Gao Lai''s friend, not his friend. He is only responsible for looking for Gao Lai. But if Gao Lai can''t find him, or if he dies, he can''t help it. After all, he and Chen Wen have already tried to persuade each other. They came out directly. How can we blame them? "You should have a rest first. I can''t take you out. If I have a chance later, I won''t leave you behind." But if there is no chance, Xu Zhiwang will have to go first. Anyhow, Dayou will not be in danger of his life. Otherwise, he must think more about it. But now, of course, he doesn''t have to care so much. He can have a lot of time and don''t have to rush for a while. After that, Xu Zhiwang found a place to sit and close his eyes. He needs to keep his spirit well before he can do other things. He is a little far away from his big friend because he is not very familiar with him, so he can''t get too close. Of course, there is another reason for him to do so, that is, he doesn''t like Dayou very much. Strictly speaking, he is a little annoying. If it wasn''t for him, how could Gao Lai run out? He will stay at home peacefully! Although it''s just a dream, it has nothing to do with Dayou, but Dayou is really locked up here, so there''s no way for him to stop thinking. It''s a pity that Chen Wen is not here now. Otherwise, he must be able to help him analyze what''s going on. How can there be such a mysterious thing in the world? On the other hand, Chen Wen, who was recited by him, also had a dream, but the dream was not very good. He dreamt that Xu Zhiwang and Gao Lai who left all died, and they died miserably. He wanted him to take revenge! It was because of this that he woke up. After that, he kept thinking about whether it was true or not. "No, they haven''t been out for a long time. How can something happen so soon? And Xu Zhiwang is so powerful that he won''t let himself die so soon! " Chen Wen tries to comfort himself, but the fragments from his dreams are always in his mind. He can''t forget them if he wants to. Now Chen Wen can only hope that they will come back soon. Otherwise, he may not have the heart to wait any longer. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that Gao Lai has disappeared. Otherwise, he has to go back in time for everything, but he is busy now! Because Shen Wei not only asked Liu Yuan to look for the whereabouts of him and Lin Ruofei, but also found another group of people who didn''t even find Jiao yuan. Because they ignored their existence, they found it very quickly, and they had already rushed to other places. Song Xiaofan had to appear to distract their attention. Even if they knew, what? How could they not chase him when they saw him appear? Shen Wei is also the leader. He is followed by a group of people. He also points out several directions to surround him. But song Xiaofan is too familiar with Songguang city. It''s not so easy to catch him. In the end, he found a place to hide, but Shen Wei''s people were still outside. Before they left, he would never be able to leave, so he is not in a good condition now. If he goes out at this time, there is a great possibility that he will be caught. If he hides here, they will come to him without knowing when to hide. So song Xiaofan thought for a long time when he came out to fight him to the death, and finally decided to wait. Maybe the situation is not as serious as he thought, because he thought things were too pessimistic. After waiting for three hours, Shen Wei didn''t leave. I have to say that his perseverance is really strong. In fact, Shen Wei wanted to leave, but when he wanted to leave, he suddenly felt that the other party must still be here. If he left, there would be no one to see. So he let some people stay here and continue to search other places. He took a few people to stay here and had to wait. Otherwise, he can''t be at ease. For song Xiaofan, now is the time, and he can''t wait any longer. Shen Wei alone couldn''t help him, so when the other party was about to get close, he rushed out and just ran into Shen Wei. Soon he was defeated, and when his men came back, they just came to the door. So they are all arrested by song Xiaofan. They can do whatever they want. "I knew you were here, but I was careless. I knew for a long time that I shouldn''t let them go!" Song Xiaofan just tied their bodies, but didn''t seal their mouths. The main reason is that there are few things here. It''s good to find a rope. Where can I find something to seal their mouths? But there are no other people here, so naturally they can say whatever they want. It doesn''t affect anything at all. "But you''ve made that decision, and it''s too late to regret it. Since you are so sure that I am here, why let them go? Does that mean that you still don''t believe that I am here? Let''s see. At their speed, it will take a few hours to go back and forth. Do you think you were still alive at that time? " Chapter 598 Song Xiaofan doesn''t know who Shen Wei is looking for to help, but he has to say that the strength of those people is really very strong. It''s also troublesome for him to fight with them. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. He won''t lose on his own, but I''m afraid that if they join hands to deal with him, he will not take care of it. So he had to let those people go and deal with Shen Wei alone. Without Shen Wei, no matter how powerful those people are, they can''t come to him directly, unless Shen Cheng comes out in person, or he sends another person right away. But if Shen Wei is dead, he must be able to receive the news after a period of time. When he sends someone over again, he will not know when it is. When he has arranged everything here, he will go back immediately, because as long as Shen Wei is settled, it is the best time for him to leave. Hearing song Xiaofan''s words, Shen Wei is not nervous. His task has not been completed yet. How can he die this time? But now he has been reduced to the hands of the other party, song Xiaofan if directly to him, he seems to do nothing. Thinking of this, he was naturally a little worried, but he could not say anything to make him plead. And the other party won''t listen to him, so it''s better not to say. "Look at your stubborn little eyes, I know you must be saying bad things about me in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. This is the last time. Do you think I''m happy to tell you so much? I didn''t want to do anything. You deceived me too much and taught me step by step. If I don''t fight back, I won''t be song Xiaofan. Do you think if I make a deal with your master, he will talk to me? " Song Xiaofan''s words sound like he is talking to Shen Wei, but in fact, he just talks about it himself. But Shen Wei is still very angry and wants to spit on his face, but song Xiaofan dodges in time. Because he has been here for a long time, Shen Wei has such an idea. However, although he was not insulted by the other party, but the other party''s behavior, so song Xiaofan severely kicked the other party a few feet. Seeing that Shen Wei''s face is black and blue, he can no longer live up to his previous powerful appearance. Then he happily goes on talking with him. "I guess your master won''t take you seriously, do you think of that? If you do this, you may be ready to die. In that case, I''ll help you too, and you''ll get in my way! " With that, song Xiaofan kicked them unconscious. Originally, he wanted to kill them, but then he thought that it might be useful to keep them. So he immediately contacted Jiao yuan and asked him to bring people over. Jiao yuan''s people came very quickly. He brought people here in person. He was not at ease to leave this kind of thing to other people. He knew that song Xiaofan was going to distract Shen Wei, but he didn''t expect to get such a remote place. It seems that this process is really breathtaking! "I thought you asked me to come here because you wanted me to help. Don''t you solve all these people now?" Jiao yuan looks at the five people lying on the ground and doesn''t know whether they died or fainted. He picks his eyebrows. It seems that he can''t do anything in this situation, or solve them! In his opinion, it''s good to let people stay here, because generally they don''t come here at all. It''s just that if you want to be careful and not leave clues to others, it will be better to bury them. But song Xiaofan won''t call him over because of such a small matter, so there must be other things. I have to say he guessed right. "These are the people sent by Shangjing city. They have passed out and won''t wake up in a short time. You should send some trustworthy people to Shangjing City, and remember them quietly so as not to attract other people''s attention. In the process, they keep in a coma. When they arrive, they can get their previous contact information. I''ll go to them. " Jiao yuan was surprised to hear him say that. He knew that song Xiaofan couldn''t be jiuniu, but he didn''t expect to leave so soon. "Do you have to be in such a hurry? Can a person be in danger in the past? Do you need me to send someone to help you? " Song Xiaofan shakes his head. Now he has only one person. He can completely protect himself and will not be discovered. But if he takes others, he is not sure whether it will bring danger to others, and it may bring trouble to himself. So it''s best to be single. Song Xiaofan took the first step, naturally, he also wanted to go to Shangjing city in advance to arrange some things. If you go on the road with the people sent by Jiao yuan, in addition to being late, he is also afraid that it will attract other people''s attention, so no matter what, he has to go first. He has decided that no matter who can not persuade him, so Jiao yuan will not make such an idea. "By the way, I won''t go back today, so please remember to tell Lin Ruofei that I have something to go. I''ll come to see her when I finish my work. During this period of time, you can only take care of her. If she is in danger, please let me know in time! " It''s not a big deal, so Jiao yuan agreed. After Song Xiaofan explained, he left immediately, because he believed that Jiao yuan could do the next thing well, so he didn''t need to stay here to worry too much. In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, it seems that there is no change for people in Shangjing. They all live in their own way, and Zeng Hong is the same. He was still thinking these days, but he didn''t think of anything. When he thought about whether to ask someone, song Xiaofan appeared. He didn''t come in the right way, but over the wall, because it was not convenient in other roads, so he had to do so. Zeng Hong didn''t dislike his behavior, but she certainly didn''t agree with it. The visitor is a guest. Zeng Hong invited him to the living room and made him a cup of tea. Then he asked about his intention! "I''ve long heard that cockroaches are good at drinking tea. Now it''s true. The tea is really delicious!" Song Xiaofan doesn''t cheat people. He doesn''t like tea very much, but even he can taste it. This shows how good the tea is. The other party even entertained him with this kind of tea. I think it''s a good impression on him, otherwise he didn''t have to. So song Xiaofan is very confident about what he wants to say. Maybe the other party is waiting for him to say it. Zeng Hong laughs, like a response to song Xiaofan''s praise of him. Chapter 599 Although it''s a little short, it''s good for him that the other party can respond. "Well, Mr. Zeng must have known my current situation. Someone insisted on attacking me, regardless of what I had done before. In this way, I can''t help fighting him. In this case, I can only consider myself. I''m here to ask for help. If you are willing to help me, it''s better. But if you don''t want to, I''ll think of other ways, but I can guarantee that our cooperation will be win-win! " Song Xiaofan believes that even if he doesn''t find Zeng Lao, the other party will definitely not give up. It''s just a different way from him. The other party is a little introverted, and he will be a lot more direct, because he can''t be introverted, but Zeng Hong can. Maybe someone is defending him, but as long as he doesn''t do it openly, the other party can''t help it. Now it''s just to see whether the other party is willing or not, but when he comes in, it may not be so easy to exit, and there will be some risks. But compared with his own hands, it must be much faster and much more dangerous. So song Xiaofan doesn''t know whether the other party will agree or not, but he still has some expectation in his heart. Hearing him say that, Zeng was not surprised, because he really knew song Xiaofan''s situation. Now the other party has come to the door. If it hadn''t been for cooperation, it would not have come here at all. Because his place is not a good place to hide, but he will not help cover. "I''m brave enough to come to me for help. Do you know who I am? If I''m not wrong, the man you and I are talking about is a friend. Do you think I will deal with him for you? " Of course, when it comes to friends, Zeng Hong feels very uncomfortable. But he had to bear it. If he agreed so easily, he would be too worried. That would not work. Zeng Hong is used to this, so she should be calm this time. Song Xiaofan naturally knows this, so he is not worried. It''s very good that the other party scolds him and drives him out before they finish listening. Naturally, he would not ask for anything else in this matter. "I''m sure I didn''t dare to say that before, but after this time, I think you should understand what happened to Xiaowei. I don''t believe that you don''t act in private, but even if you do, it''s not strong. You may be afraid of something. " "If that''s the case, you''ll have to cooperate with me even more, because I can guarantee that Xiao Wei can find someone to take care of him for the rest of his life, so that he won''t have an accident in the future." Now for Zeng Hong, this is the most worrying point, so if song Xiaofan can solve this problem, it will be a big step for him. His words are really a big shock to Zeng Hong. He didn''t expect song Xiaofan to start from this matter. He thought the other party would attack Shen Cheng directly! But he did! Today''s Shen Cheng is not the same as before, at least not as a real friend, otherwise, how could he do such a thing? He kept all these things in mind, just waiting for the chance to get revenge. Maybe we can cooperate with song Xiaofan a little faster. "What are you going to do? Why should I believe you? Do you have a proper plan in mind? Don''t tell me that you just came to talk with me today. After that, you will discuss with me how to do it! I tell you it''s impossible What Zeng Hong wants is not to talk on paper, but a real way. If song Xiaofan doesn''t make these preparations, it will be something he can''t bear. However, he thinks too much about this. Other people may have this possibility, but this kind of thing will never happen to song Xiaofan. If song Xiaofan didn''t have some preparation, how could he come here? Originally, he thought that Zeng Hong would be able to agree after a while, but when the other party talked to this extent, it showed that he still wanted to cooperate. "You don''t know. I went back to Songguang city before, because that one couldn''t help fighting me. He asked people to go to the people around me and wanted to use them to hold me. I went ahead of time and blocked their action." "And those people have been secretly sent to Shangjing city by me. They should see me soon. I want to use them as a starting point to contact Shen Cheng. As long as Shen Wei can''t contact them in advance, nothing will happen this time! " This is also the reason why song Xiaofan keeps them. Of course, if Shen Wei is directly asked to go back, he will definitely say this thing, and song Xiaofan will not do such a stupid thing. He just wants to see Shen Cheng and do something through the other party. Whether it''s the special talent plan or the other party''s staring at him before, it''s Shen Cheng''s decision. So as long as Shen Cheng can be dealt with, no one else will be a problem, but this is very difficult. If we can find the evidence of threatening him, it will be much more convenient. Zeng Hong has not all the evidence on hand, at least not to pay Shen Cheng. That''s why he didn''t move. Hearing that song Xiaofan also had such an idea, he was naturally curious about what the other party had mastered. It''s only a short time for song Xiaofan and Shen Cheng to form a feud. He can''t find the evidence in such a short time! He has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found it yet. Compared with him, he is much inferior, so he doubts whether song Xiaofan is cheating. The main reason is that Shen Cheng has always been very cautious and seldom shows his shortcomings. Now Song Xiaofan is about to fight back because of the other party''s actions. There is no way to make him think less. Looking at his suspicious appearance, song Xiaofan didn''t feel anything, because if it was his words, he might not believe that the other party would have such achievements in a short time. But that''s exactly what happened to him. "I checked Shen Cheng 15 years ago and found that the reason why he attacked your grandson was not only because of his high IQ, but also because of another reason." That''s why Shen Cheng has to take Zeng Wei away when he offends Zhenghong. The existence of the special talent plan is also due to Shen Cheng. It is impossible to say that he didn''t know anything about Zeng Wei''s arrest. How could he not know something like this? There''s no way to do things without him. Chapter 600 "Did Zeng Wei take part in the competition before the accident? The scale of the competition was very large, and Shen Cheng was invited to the competition. That''s because many people knew Zeng Wei''s intelligence was very high at that time!" Otherwise, before Zeng Wei took part in that competition, other people''s impression of him was that he was very smart. Every time he took the exam, he got almost full marks and was far ahead of other students. This is the inherent impression of others on him, but no one really knows how high his IQ is, because he has not been tested. But at that time, someone tested him on the spot, so everyone else knew how clever Zeng Wei was. Zeng Hong is very impressed with this event, because his grandson is really famous for that time. Does it have anything to do with each other''s accident? "You don''t want to tell me that in that competition, he knew something about Shen Cheng. Shen Cheng was afraid that he would let it out or tell me something. This will have a serious impact on him, so he can''t wait to do it to him? " Zeng Hong just guessed casually, he didn''t believe that the truth was like this, but from the things song Xiaofan said, it seemed that it was like this! He thought the other party would retort, who knows not. "I know you don''t want to believe it, but this is the fact. Don''t you feel that he was testing you intentionally or unintentionally during that period? If you don''t remember, you should think about it now. If you have any, he was testing at that time. Do you know something? " But Zeng Hong''s ability to live up to now shows that Zeng Wei didn''t tell him about it. Otherwise, he may not be as secure as he is now. Of course, he may not live until now. Because that matter is very important, he will not let the people who know live like this. Listening to song Xiaofan''s words, Zeng Hong remembers. At that time, Shen Cheng seemed to have asked him something that made him confused. He was still puzzled! So it''s this thing! It seems that there were too many things he ignored at that time. If song Xiaofan hadn''t told him, he didn''t know what was going on! But the situation at that time. How could he know? What''s more, Xiaowei knows about the other party, and then let Shen Cheng do it! These things have to be said slowly. "I remember that you and Shen Cheng are under the same master, right? Of course, you are elder martial brother, and Shen Cheng is your younger martial brother!" Because they are masters worshipped at different times. Their master''s name is Gu Yue. He was a very young and talented man. When Gu Yue accepted Zeng Hong, she was about the same age as Zeng Hong. When Zeng Hong was young, he was arrogant, so if Gu Yue had no talent, he would not be able to accept him. Zeng Hong at that time, what he admired most was the person who was armed and intelligent. Gu Yue was such a person. Although he didn''t do what they are doing now, he really has a strong background, so he can help them a lot. No matter what line they are engaged in, it has great benefits. Gu Yue also knew that they had great potential and unlimited future, so she accepted them as apprentices. They also learned a lot from Gu Yue. But Gu Yue died more than ten years ago. At that time, Zeng Hong was very sad. He would go to the moon every year to worship his master. He couldn''t figure out why he died? Gu Yueming is still young and in good health. She should not die. Zeng Hong couldn''t figure it out for a long time. Later, she could only believe that she had died in an accident. Zeng Hong''s daughter-in-law was accidentally met by him, and he really loved each other. Shen Cheng is similar to him, but he takes Gu Yue''s niece, Gu Xing. Gu Yue didn''t get married, so she had no children, but Gu Yue and Gu Xing had a very good relationship and treated her as her own daughter. So Shen Cheng took Gu Yue as his wife, which naturally made him close to Gu''s family. To be honest, Zeng Hong was a little jealous at that time, but he was already married at that time. Even if he didn''t get married, he couldn''t take Gu Xing as his daughter-in-law, because there was a big age gap between them. Simply he did not think much, otherwise his heart may be extremely unbalanced. They are all apprentices. Why is Shen Cheng so lucky? Shen Cheng didn''t think much about some things. Now in retrospect, the other party''s luck is really good. When Shen Cheng was very young, he worshipped Gu Yue as his master. Then he married him and became relatives with him. So he will be so successful in his career, and there is no lack of his own efforts. But the ancient family, is also out of the force in which half. Shen Cheng has said many times that he must thank Gu Jia for his achievements. So everyone knows that Shen Cheng is a man of great friendship. Even if it is false, but he has created this feeling to others, so no one dares to refute him in this respect. Now the secret song Xiaofan wants to tell Zeng Hong is about Gu Yue. His death was not an accident, but someone killed him. This man is Shen Cheng. Hearing this news, Zeng Hong couldn''t believe it. With the relationship between Shen Cheng and Gu Yue, Shen Cheng didn''t have to do it. Especially Gu Yue was so good to him. Where did he come from to do these things? And for what reason? There can''t be no reason. He doesn''t believe that. "Naturally, there are some reasons, because there is a little contradiction between them. At that time, Shen Cheng and Gu Xing had been married. Although they hadn''t been for a long time, they were already in laws, so they moved around very frequently. " "Shen Cheng would consult Gu Yue about many things, but at that time, they had a different opinion on one thing and had a dispute. Gu Yue resolutely refuses to let Shen Cheng do it, but Shen Cheng has to do it. After he acts in private, Gu Yue soon finds out. " Shen Cheng will never let other people know about that, so he was so excited that he killed Gu Yue. That''s why Gu Yue died. After the accident, no one doubted him. Everyone thought it was just an accident. But it''s not. The thing that brought them into conflict was that Shen Cheng wanted to kill someone in order to fight for a position. Gu Yue would not agree with such a thing. Chapter 601 If you want something, you have to fight for it. Their ancient family can provide an opportunity, but it''s absolutely impossible to give it to others for no reason. "You should know about this. Shen Cheng was promoted. It''s all because that person had an accident that he sat on. That person''s accident was Shen Cheng''s hand. So in that year, he solved two people at once! " It has to be said that he is still very ruthless. It''s understandable for him to show his hand to other people, but if he solves the problem of cultivating his master, no one will agree with him. Especially after hearing him say that, Zeng Hong still can''t believe it. But song Xiaofan didn''t have to cheat him. If he didn''t make up his mind, how could he say it so frankly? Zeng Hong just wants to know how song Xiaofan knows these things. It''s impossible that she saw them with her own eyes at the beginning? At that time, song Xiaofan was not a few years old. He didn''t step into this circle at all. Speaking of this, it''s a long story. These things, song Xiaofan also just know, in fact, he and Gu Yue are also related. His master and Gu Yue are good friends. They often communicate with each other, but few people know about it. "Some time ago, I contacted Shifu and he told me some things, that''s why I had a chance to deal with him. Otherwise, where do you think I got the news and these things, only the older generation knows!" Song Xiaofan''s master also has a lot of contacts. It''s not that no one knows what Shen Cheng did at the beginning. If you check carefully, you will be able to find out. But now few people will remember what happened before. In this way, no one will fight against Shen Shen. Song Xiaofan would not have been like this if he had not driven him to the end. I really don''t know. I only know when I dig. The other party has made a lot of mistakes. Along the way, he didn''t know how many people''s blood he had on his hands, but he didn''t know whether his wife knew. Hearing his suspicions, Deng Hong denied what he thought. Five stars never knew. "Since you know the relationship between Gu Yue and Gu Xing, you should know that their relationship is very good. No matter how hard you work, you won''t kill his relatives for the sake of the provincial capital!" If the reverse is the same, but if it comes along, this kind of thing will never happen. At this point, song Xiaofan didn''t confront Zeng Hong. He just suspected it properly. He didn''t say that Gu Xing was helpful. After all, some people are too unexpected, or reasonable doubt. Just like Shen Cheng didn''t expect that he would do such a thing, didn''t he do it? This is the best proof. "At the beginning, Zeng Wei happened to overhear Shen Cheng talking with a man about how to deal with Gu Yue when he was passing by in that competition. Zeng Wei is scared and knows that the place is not suitable for staying for a long time, so he leaves as fast as he can, but he still makes some noise and is seen by Shen Cheng who runs out. He didn''t rush to do it, mainly for fear that you might find out, so he put up with it for so long! " Of course, he also tested Zeng Wei, and the other side also said that he would never say anything. But if people who know something like this don''t die, how can people who have done these things really feel at ease? So it''s no surprise that Zeng Wei will have an accident. Only few people know that there are so many reasons. When song Xiaofan first knew it, he was also very surprised. Sure enough, some people can''t stand digging. The more they dig, the more they will find that there are many things worth digging in those people. It''s just that it''s not necessarily a good thing. When song Xiaofan finished everything, it was an hour later. Zeng Hong also took a little time to buffer. After he recovered, song Xiaofan discussed the next thing with him. They already have a lot of evidence in the provincial capital, so as long as this matter is publicized, he will be defeated. After all, Gu Yue is not an ordinary person. Even if he died for a long time, the people of Gu family will still be punished by him. Even if the relationship between him and guxing will be very awkward, as long as guxing is more intelligent, he will know how to do it. After all, he can''t be blamed for this. Zeng Hong is also reasonable. Shen Cheng won''t let go of the other party when he does such a thing, but if he says it directly, some people will not believe it. More arrangements have to be made. The most important thing is that in this way, it seems that there is no need for those people in their hands to exist. "Didn''t you say that you still want to see the provincial capital through some of them? Is it necessary to meet him now? " Song Xiaofan said that when he came here, but after he said all the things just now, Zeng Hong felt that the other party might not want to do so, which was a bit inconsistent. What does the other person think in the end? In fact, song Xiaofan had some things that he had just figured out. Before he came to find Zeng Hong, he didn''t have a comprehensive method in his mind. What he had was the evidence. With those things, it''s not difficult for him to deal with Shen Cheng, but the important thing is how to solve the problem in a consistent way. It''s not that after doing one thing, I don''t know what to do next, so that things are not coherent enough. That will give others a chance to do it. That''s not what they want to see. "I''m not afraid. You still have some feelings for him. You want to let him go! If so, we have to talk to him. Do you think it''s necessary to talk to him? " Unconsciously, song Xiaofan has called Zeng Hong as a peer, and Zeng Hong doesn''t mind. As long as the other party can help him to complete the goal, even let him call the other party the elder. "Talk to him? Do you think I can calm down and talk to him after knowing these things? " To be honest, Zeng Hong would not be so angry if Shen Cheng only planned for that special talent and even planned for Sun Tzu. What he wants to do is to revenge on each other, that''s all. But when he learns that the master died in Shen Cheng''s hands, it''s not as simple as revenge. He has to let the other party have a taste of life and death. He has to pay for so many wrong things. Master died, there is no way to punish each other personally, but he can. After all, he is the elder martial brother of the other party. No, it should be from the moment when the other party killed the master. The relationship between them is over. Chapter 602 He won''t recognize each other as his younger martial brother. People like this don''t deserve it at all. So Shen Cheng still knows Zeng Hong''s mind very well. He knows what kind of state Zeng Hong will be in if he knows about it, so he doesn''t want Zeng Wei to tell Zeng Hong about it. Otherwise, he will not only have no future, but also nothing else. But as long as he does some things, he can''t hide them all the time. What''s more, Shen Cheng does things by all means in order to achieve his goal. If he constantly offends people, there will always be people who will reveal his past. Just before that, song Xiaofan didn''t think that he might have said it. I have to say things are changing too fast. They can never guess what will happen next. It may be that they can never predict. "And what do you want me to do for you?" Their plan is to publicize it, but how to publicize it is a question. Song Xiaofan can''t show up at all now, but if he really wants to spread the story, it''s still very easy. So Zeng Hong seems to be useless. Zeng Hong thinks so, but it''s not the case for song Xiaofan. If there was no place to use him, song Xiaofan would not have come here today. He has a very important thing to hand over to Zeng Hong. "When I came in before, it took me a long time, because I found someone staring at you in the dark. If I guess correctly, it should be Shen Cheng. He is also very worried about you. So I was thinking, he does so many things in private, can''t the people around him notice? " "What would they do if they knew? In a word, they can be people tied to the same boat. Won''t they protect each other in order to protect themselves? " Hearing song Xiaofan''s words, he didn''t quite understand. What did the other party want to say? "If you have something to say, you don''t have to beat around the Bush!" Listen to this, song Xiaofan really did not turn any further. He originally wanted to pave the way in front of him. In this way, it will be easier for the other party to accept. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to go on to let the other party accept! Because he has just said a piece of news that can''t be accepted by the other party. If he said it again at this time, Zeng Hong might not be so easy to accept. For this matter, he took great pains, but if the other party didn''t need it, he would be happy to do so. "What I want to say is Gu Xing. Of course, when you tell her these things, try not to let Shen Cheng know. It''s better not to let him doubt you! Otherwise, he can''t wait to do it, but if he does, it''s nothing. Because when you go to say it, I will certainly spread it out. Even if he doubts you, it''s nothing! " In addition to this, song Xiaofan also wants Zeng Hong to contact the people of the ancient family. He is not familiar with the people there. Although he has his master, he doesn''t want to contact the ancient family in the name of his master. This relationship is a little far away, and now Gu Yue is dead, who can prove that they are friends? What''s more, if he says something, they don''t necessarily believe it. There must be someone who is familiar with them and will let them believe what he says. It will be better than him to do it. Then there is no more suitable person than Zeng Hong. Zeng Hong now understands song Xiaofan''s idea. It turns out that he has such an important role. Naturally, he is very happy. "OK, I''ll take care of this. I hope everything goes well with you, but Shen Cheng has a lot of contacts. Your news won''t be intercepted as soon as it''s released." It''s not impossible. If so, I''m afraid it will take him to help us to succeed. But song Xiaofan refused. Zeng Hong doesn''t need to be involved in this matter. As long as he makes a move, he may attract Shen Cheng''s attention. Now he is the person who is focused by the other party, so he can''t be involved. He went directly to contact with Gu Xing and Gu Yue. On the contrary, people would not suspect him, because Zeng Hong had a little relationship with Gu Jia. It would be strange not to contact them! Anyway, Shen Cheng can''t think of it. Zeng Hong already knows his secret now, and is about to tear him down, otherwise he will definitely stop him. The matter is so settled, and song Xiaofan naturally left soon. After all, it will take some effort to spread the matter! However, he also told Zeng Hong, as if waiting for his side to give the news, with each other action, so that there is no accident. But there was no accident on their side, but something happened in another place. However, when song Xiaofan came back and asked Gao Lai to live in the hut, he found that Chen Wen was the only one in it, and the other two didn''t come back, which made him very surprised. This should be the most unlikely accident he encountered. Especially when he learned about the two people''s going out, he felt even more incredible. The problem still appeared in Gao Lai. He suddenly felt that the other party might be alone in a place, otherwise. It''s very likely that it''s going to involve other people. It''s quite normal before Ming Ming. Why has something happened recently? Last time, because of his obstruction and the fast arrival of those people, there was no accident. Unexpectedly, this time he went back to Songguang city in a hurry, so he ignored this point. However, no matter how smart he was, he would never have thought that there was still a link of daydream, which was very unexpected. "You mean it''s been four days since they disappeared?" At that time, he was still in Songguang city. Who could have thought that something like this happened here. "At that time, you didn''t call me for fear of being found out, did you?" Chen Wen nodded. If they were not worried about this, how could they not tell song Xiaofan? Although in Song Xiaofan''s opinion, it would be better to tell him, because no one can control Gao Lai except him. With him, you can let him stay in the room more or less. But there is another problem. It''s Shen Cheng''s people who will find out about him. In this way, they may be killed. So the risk is too big. The situation may be more serious than it is now. So song Xiaofan doesn''t comment on it. The most important thing now is to rescue people as soon as possible. If not, they are still alive, but those two people are not necessarily. Chapter 603 This kind of situation may be good. I''m afraid that the two of them will fall into Shen Cheng''s hands, and the other party will threaten him. Then the methods he thought before may not work. "It seems that some things have to be put aside first. You stay here and I''ll go to them!" Song Xiaofan is about to leave, but Chen Wen stops him in time. He has a keen sense of something from each other''s words, which he didn''t know before. Chen Wen thinks that there are too many things she does not know now, so it is necessary to ask clearly. This feeling of not knowing anything is really very uncomfortable. And now Xu Zhiwang and Gao Lai are missing again. He''s really afraid that something will happen to them. If song Xiaofan has any plan to hide it from him, he will suffer more. They are a group. Naturally, they need to act together when they have something to do, instead of doing it separately. In this way, the group is meaningless. Even if it''s really hard to say that you can''t act together, do you have to give each of them an explanation? Song Xiaofan turned around and saw Chen Wen''s worried eyes, as well as the slightest fear in his eyes. So he soon understood that the other party''s worry is naturally trying to calm down. He told the other party all the things, especially the previous plan. In his imagination, naturally, he didn''t expect that the people on their side would disappear. According to song Xiaofan''s plan, as long as he has the information in his hand and spreads it to others, then someone will investigate Shen Cheng again, and they don''t need to do anything more. Then the four of them hid in the room, quietly waiting for the storm outside to pass, and the light would come. But now this plan can only be suspended, and he has to tell Zeng Hong. If it wasn''t for Gao Lai''s own dream, he might suspect that it was Shen Cheng''s stratagem, just to hinder their action. If so, he has to say that the other party''s plan is very successful. But now he knows that it''s not the other side that makes the move at all, it''s their own private action, that''s why all this happened. That is to say. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to hide his plan from others, but he hasn''t had time to tell him. He also came back suddenly, who could have thought that so many things would happen! Chen Wen heard song Xiaofan say so, heavily sat down on the sofa, then sighed, his idea is similar to song Xiaofan, if not out of this accident, it would be good. According to his plan, things will be successful. Unlike now, they are likely to put the initiative into the hands of each other. How can this be done? It''s too late to say that just now. "Where are you going to find people, to the special talent program? Or do you want me to go to other places? I''m very flustered to stay here alone. Do you want me to go to other places? " Speaking of this matter, Chen Wen is not particularly sure, because in terms of skill, he is in the team of four Leo. He is the worst. Before Gao Lai, he was very fierce. He was only injured too much and left some sequelae, so he couldn''t compare with before. But in terms of skill, Gao Lai is much better than him. Now it may not be as good as Xu Zhiwang, or it may be almost the same. Anyway, generally speaking, if he wants to protect himself, there is no problem at all. He just doesn''t know if something unexpected will happen to them. Song Xiaofan thinks about it seriously, and finally shakes his head. If Chen Wen''s Kung Fu is a little higher, he may agree, but not now. But Chen Wen can help to think about what to do next, or tell him where other people might go! Song Xiaofan also gave Chen Wen a question to think about, which was not so hard. Because he knows that other people are going out to do business, what it''s like for him to stay here alone is because he understands, so song Xiaofan doesn''t want him to try again. But isn''t there no way now? "It''s so decided. I''ll come back once and give you a card. Then you''ll use that card to contact me, and I''ll replace it with a new one. In this way, I won''t be afraid of being discovered by others!" Now there are only two of them in their team, so they must not be unable to contact each other at this time. On the contrary, they must unite. Listen to this, Chen Wen nods. This is a good way. He wanted to solve this problem before. But since Song Xiaofan thought of it, he didn''t say much. After the other party left, he sat on the sofa and thought about the next thing. Xu Zhiwang said that everything was OK over there, because on Dayou''s side, no one would come in at all under normal circumstances, so it was very safe. Although someone sent food to him, it was just such a small window. He was hiding in the corner again, so he didn''t have to worry about being found. And very fortunately, the people who sent the food to Dayou still gave a lot of food, and it was enough for them to make do with it. That''s why Xu Zhiwang didn''t starve to death. Otherwise, if he really stayed here for a period of time, no matter how good he was, he would not be able to do anything without strength at that time. He was trapped here for several days, but he couldn''t find a chance to leave, because the people on patrol outside were more and more strict day by day. Xu Zhiwang thought there was a vacancy outside, but the next second he found that someone soon filled the vacancy. Vacancy seems to be just his illusion, so after that, he is no longer so careless, but very seriously concerned about this matter. Try not to let yourself ignore anything. It''s best that they don''t talk here, but they don''t have much to say. Xu Zhiwang is very worried about Gao Lai now, because he doesn''t know how the other party''s situation is. If something really happens, he doesn''t know how to express his inner feelings. It''s very complicated. The situation of Bian gaolai is better than that of Xu Zhiwang, because he is not locked up in a certain place. He is free. But it has something to do with a special person. Coincidentally, his name is Gu Hu, Gu Yue''s nephew, and Gu Xing are cousins. However, the relationship between the two cousins is not particularly good, there is no grudge, but the relationship is not very keen. But in Gu Hu''s heart, he also admired Gu Yue very much, so he still paid a little attention to Gu Xing, just wanted to see what kind of person the woman who could be loved by Gu Yue was! Chapter 604 Naturally, the answer was that he was very disappointed, because apart from being an ancient family member, guxing really had no place for him to see. In his opinion, people who can be liked by Gu Yue must be excellent. Otherwise, how can they get his attention? Compared with Gu Xing, Gu Hu is much more powerful, but Gu Yue is not as strict with him as his daughter. This may be to better cultivate him, but that''s it. That''s why Gu Hu envies Gu Xing, but sometimes he is very annoying. Who let the other party do what he can''t do! However, this kind of mood, after the ancient star married, slowly eliminated. And with the age of growing up day by day, the ancient tiger also matures a lot, naturally will not care about those things. What''s more, Gu Yue is dead, so it''s meaningless to fight for it. Gu Hu is thirty-five years old. He is not young, but he has never been married. For him, this kind of thing is a burden, he does not need, so a person is free. His family did not bind him. He could do whatever he wanted, and sometimes he was ignored by others. They even gradually forget that the ancient tiger was also very excellent, but this is also the result that the ancient tiger wanted to cause. As long as he wants to, he can still attract other people''s eyes, but he doesn''t want to. So he was quite satisfied with this situation. As for meeting Gao, it was also an accident. Gao Lai was supposed to go to the special talents project team, but on the way, he ran into Gu Hu. At that time, someone was chasing Gu Hu. Gu Hu thought that letting Gao Lai stay there might expose his whereabouts, so he took him away with him. Now they live in a small residential house, very quiet, no one will disturb them. Gao Lai wanted to go many times, but he was stopped by the other party. He stayed here for three days. Finally, I couldn''t help talking again. This time Gu Hu didn''t refuse directly. He wanted to hear the other party''s reasons. If he is satisfied with the reason, he can naturally let people leave. If he is not satisfied, he can only let people stay. This time he remembered that Gao Lai was in such a hurry to leave, as if he was going somewhere! From that direction, he could go to many places, which he could not analyze for a while. Gao Lai didn''t want to say at the beginning, but he couldn''t beat Gu Hu. He looked very powerful. Maybe he could help him! So he said all his dreams and things he had to do before. Gu Hu''s reaction to this is naturally the same as Chen Wen''s. He thinks Gao Lai is too stupid. How can he believe this kind of thing? But Gao Lai just believed it, and he was very persistent. "So when you come out of your comfort zone, you want to save your friend. But have you ever thought about what to do if your friend is not in the place in your dream, but you are caught by that person and can''t come back? And now your friends, if they come to save you and get caught, do you feel comfortable? " Gao Lai can''t answer him about this. But his heart is very clear, if a friend is in trouble, if he does not help, his heart will be very uncomfortable, so he has to run out to have a look at everything. Now it seems that if something happened to him, he didn''t need to be rescued. He suffered for himself. On this point, he is still clear, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t want to go back and tell them now. He just wants to save people first. If those people can''t receive his message, how can they not save people? So he is a bit contradictory in this matter, but it can also be proved that Gu Hu''s attitude and impression on him are naturally very bad. There is no need to care about such a person, but there is really no need for him to live or die, Anyway, he can''t do it. It''s better to worry about some people who are worth worrying about! Gu Hu''s sarcastic eyes were very obvious. Gao Lai thought it was difficult to pretend that he couldn''t see it. He suddenly felt a little uneasy. In front of other people, he would not have such an idea, that is, it suddenly came out at that moment. He didn''t know why he felt like this, but if he did it again, he might still do it! But he did not dare to look at each other. It took him a long time to recover. Then Gao Lai brazenly asked Gu Hu if there was a solution. If you want Gu Hu to say, it''s natural not to save people. After such a long time, the other party may have already hung up. What''s the use of saving people again? "Then I ask you, do you care more about your former friends, or do you care more about your present friends? If you care about your former friends, then you don''t care about your three friends. Let them take risks for you. Anyway, you don''t care. If you care about them, don''t worry about your former friend. " "Maybe you want to have both, then you should go back and tell them immediately that even if something happens to you, you don''t need them to take care of it. You are willing to be responsible for it. In this way, you can naturally do your things with ease, and you don''t have to worry about what happens to them for you. Is this a good way? Anyway, you''ve been here for a few days. It shouldn''t be difficult to go back again! " It''s right to say that, but Gao Lai just doesn''t want to go back. One is that he doesn''t want to go back from his heart. The other is that if he goes back, those people will not let him out again. Therefore, when we go back, will we not send ourselves back again? How can we do that? If he wants to be here, Gao Lai can''t help looking at Gu Hu. He doesn''t know whether the other party really suggests or wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do something, which is hard for him to say. However, the feeling in his heart is very strong. "I''m such a suggestion. If you listen to it, it''s better. If you don''t listen to it, I can''t help it. Think about it!" With that, Gu Hu turned aside and didn''t seem to want to say anything about it. Seeing this, Gao Lai naturally felt that this time was an opportunity, so he took the opportunity to ask if he could leave? Gu Hu didn''t answer. He didn''t look like he wanted to stop him. Otherwise, according to his usual temper, he would certainly stop him. But later he felt that the other party should agree, so he immediately went out to the door. Chapter 605 But before he took two steps, he fainted on the ground, because the ancient tiger behind him knocked him unconscious. "I''m sorry, just because I didn''t want to talk, it doesn''t mean that I agree with you to leave. It seems that I''m right to leave you here. Otherwise, if I let you go back, it''s harmful to others and yourself! You just stay here. When your friend dies, it''s not too late for you to go back! " With that, Gu Hu moved the man inside and let Gao Lai lie on the bed. Now he''s only been hiding for a few days, and the pursuers must not have disappeared, so he can''t just go out like this. If those people are more sensitive, they will be able to find Gao Lai, so they can''t go out at this time. No matter it''s public or private, he can''t let the other party go. However, there is no need for him to talk to Gao about these things. As can be seen from the conversation just now, sometimes the other party''s mind is not very clear. Those things are of no use to Gao Lai, so why should he waste his breath? In these days, Gu Hu has not done anything. He is not brave enough to do good deeds for others. Where there is injustice, there is him. It''s just that his actions are in other people''s minds. That''s not the same thing. Although he doesn''t care about it, he has to admit that he has offended many people because of his good Kung Fu and his familiarity with Shangjing city. So much so that he did not know which one of the latest pursuers he had offended. Now he has no impression. However, it is certain that the standard of the people sent this time is very high. In order not to let what he did affect Gu''s family, Gu Hu was very careful. He hadn''t been back to Gu''s family for a long time. Maybe Gu''s family had forgotten that he was alone. Naturally, outsiders will not connect him with the ancient family. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it. At least since he wandered outside, nothing has affected the ancient family. This time was no surprise, but it should be the worst for him. There are not many people chasing him, just five people, but those people are very skilled. In terms of fighting alone, none of the five men can beat him, but they work in a team. In particular, they all learn the same Kung Fu. They have a certain tacit understanding. What kind of array might they play. So Gu Hu is really a little overwhelmed. Although he won''t die under their hands, he has little hope of leaving. Before can escape, that is also because of an accident. Otherwise, he is not so comfortable hiding here. Speaking of it, Gu Hu has never been hiding for such a long time, or even in such a dilemma. He never thought of meeting Gao Lai. He was not saved because of Gao Lai, but the other side was definitely a variable in his avoidance of his enemy. Maybe he would change something. He is not sure now. He just tries to think about it in that way. Song Xiaofan, who is looking for Gao Lai, naturally doesn''t know what happened here, otherwise he may vomit blood. After looking for a while, song Xiaofan didn''t continue to look. Instead of giving up, he had something to tell Zeng Hong first. Before him, he confidently told Zeng Hong about it, as if everything was ready only for Dongfeng. Who knows, God gave him a big blow. Gao Lai''s luck is really good. He has got in touch with the people of the ancient family. Although Gu Hu is a bit reckless and has not been in touch with Gu family for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he has no relationship with Gu family at all. This situation is caused by himself, and he can''t make up for it if he wants to. And if he wants to do something, most of them are easy to succeed. But now Song Xiaofan doesn''t know these things at all. Zeng Hongyuan thought that it would take a long time for song Xiaofan to get in touch with him. He thought it was time to take action when he came back so soon. But I never thought that the other party would tell him an unfortunate news. To be honest, if he didn''t believe the other party and didn''t deliberately lie to him, he might have thought of a reason because he thought that the other party deliberately lied to him. But when he looked at Song Xiaofan''s serious appearance, he knew it was true. And they have a common goal, the other side will never joke on this kind of thing, there is no need. "It''s really surprising. What are you going to do?" It''s not easy to find people. According to song Xiaofan''s idea, although they don''t want to, he really can''t ignore each other''s life. Zeng Hong also understood this point, and he didn''t force it. Anyway, song Xiaofan put forward this matter, and it''s ok if he didn''t do it according to the other party. Is it possible that song Xiaofan doesn''t take part in it and gives it to him directly, so Shen Cheng won''t put the target on Song Xiaofan, and will those who are locked up by him be released? Of course, this is assuming that he really catches Xu Zhiwang and Gao Lai. If he doesn''t catch Xu Zhiwang, it''s better. If he catches Xu Zhiwang, he must find a way to save him. But song Xiaofan thinks it''s not right. If it''s his words, no matter who can tell the story, he won''t let the hostage go. If one can be left, it will be one. In this way, it may be possible for those who are interested in the hostages to handle affairs! In any case, no matter which choice it is, it is not a good intention to release people. No matter which person it is placed on, it is not tenable. Zeng Hong also knows, but he can''t help saying that, but the possibility of success is not great. "What do you say to do now? If you can''t find people, you will never act, then you may have to hurry up. I don''t think Shen Cheng will give you too much time to find people. And I think that your people should not have been found by his people, because if two people meet, he should act quickly instead of doing nothing like now! " Shen Cheng stares at Zeng Hong, and Zeng Hong also stares at each other. If Shen Cheng takes action, he has no reason not to know anything. This is impossible. He is very determined. Song Xiaofan had the same idea. Originally, he wanted to go to the special talent plan. In this way, he didn''t have to go there? It''s not right to say that. It shouldn''t be difficult to go in and come out with Xu Zhiwang''s ability. Is there any place in it that other people can''t find, where he is hiding? Chapter 606 Such a thought is not impossible! Zeng Hong couldn''t give any advice, because he was not familiar with it. He only knew there was one place before, but he always hated it. Moreover, family members don''t let outsiders pay too much attention to it, so there is no way to give a satisfactory answer. "I''ll go there first. If you don''t come back in two days, you can choose to tell the story." Anyway, they are all dead. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about who will be in danger. Zeng Hong may be able to do it safely. It''s just that song Xiaofan can''t do what he promised to do for him, because he''s gone. How can he take care of Zeng Wei again? So some things can only be arranged by Zeng Hong himself, otherwise, he may not act. The key is to see what he thinks. Zeng Hong agreed to come down, song Xiaofan see no problem here, naturally relieved to go. People are actually alert to unknown threats. People''s bodies will provide some signals, such as now. Zeng Hong didn''t have a good intuition about what happened next. On the contrary, he was very worried. However, he is not worried about himself, but about song Xiaofan and his group. He thinks that someone will have an accident. Of course, he is not sure, but now there is such a feeling in his heart. Maybe he is wrong. But last time he felt very good. Who ever thought that such an accident would happen. "I hope you succeed all the way. I''m ready to find someone to take care of Xiao Wei. Otherwise, I won''t do it at ease!" Having said that, Zeng Hong went back to the house. Zeng Wei didn''t know what was going on outside. He was building a house with a building block. Every day, he builds the house and then pushes it off. This is his daily work and the only thing he can do. Zeng Hong intentionally wants to cultivate his independent ability and practical ability, but he can learn very little and is still immersed in his own thoughts every day. After a long time, Zeng Hong didn''t bother to teach him. Just find someone to take care of him. Anyway, he was very obedient and easy to bring. Before, he thought about whether to move people out? Just in that way, what happened to the other side, he could not go to the rescue in time! And other places are not safe in Shangjing. And he can be sure that he will transfer Zeng Wei for the first time, and Shen Cheng will stop people immediately. So he naturally can''t let people leave Shangjing City, so he needs to find someone to protect him at this time. This is a character that no one would think of. Zeng Hong secretly moved people out at night. Zeng Wei meets someone he doesn''t know, but he won''t be approached. He has to be coaxed for a long time. As long as he feels safe around people, will be quiet, this is his own way to protect yourself! It''s pretty good. Zeng Wei will be sent away, Zeng Hong is also a matter of mind. He just waited for song Xiaofan to take action there. In fact, two days passed quickly, so the other party had to hurry up. Zeng Hong still hopes to cooperate with song Xiaofan. When she acts alone, she always feels that something is wrong. Song Xiaofan is also such an idea, so this is not very hard to save people in the past? It''s not the first time that he went there, but he didn''t expect to go there again. Unexpectedly, because someone didn''t listen to him, he ran there privately. He is embarrassed to say such things, but this time, he hopes to bring people back. He thinks that there should be someone in it. How can he bring back one? It''s not a trip in vain. Xu Zhiwang, who is still in the special talent program, doesn''t know that song Xiao has come back to save people. He didn''t eat too much these days, but he didn''t die. It''s not hard for him to raise his spirits, but he wanted to keep some spirits and wait for less people outside, and then it''s not too late to rush out. But who knows, the opportunity didn''t appear, it really made him worried. Not only him, but also Dayou is worried. One of his worries is that he can''t leave here. The other is that he''s worried that Xu Zhiwang won''t take him with him. So he hasn''t had a good rest these days, so he''s afraid that the people in front of him will leave. Originally he was very haggard, and now the dark circles under his eyes are very heavy, giving people the feeling that he is going to die in the next second. Seeing this, Xu Zhiwang naturally asked him to rest. "If you go on like this, when I really want to leave, I will have no energy. How can you follow me? I want to leave you, but it''s only a matter of minutes. In this case, do you still have to be so stubborn? " Naturally, his words are very persuasive. As soon as you hear them, you dare not rest. Xu Zhiwang has Kung Fu in his body. It''s very easy not to take him away. Even if he wants to force people to stay, it''s impossible. What''s more, as he is, he doesn''t have much energy to do it. Maybe after that, he can only follow the other side, so now he naturally wants to take good care of his spirit. When the time comes, you can rush out immediately. But when he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly thought of another thing and opened his eyes again. His movement was not small, so he kept looking at Xu Zhiwang outside and couldn''t help looking back at him. "What''s the matter? If you''re really worried, you''d better keep staring at me, but if you don''t have the spirit at that time, I''m not. I won''t be left by you! " Originally, it was very difficult to take away the people here. If he was still carrying a person on his back, it would seriously reduce his speed, which was not very good. He would never agree. Dayou shook his head. He didn''t mean it. "I''m just afraid I''ll have a chance to fall asleep later, so what? Will you leave me behind and go alone? " Knowing this, Xu Zhiwang wanted to give him a clear look, but looking at his uncertain appearance, he still gave the answer. Naturally, he would not do that. "I''ve said that many times. I don''t believe it. I can''t help it. But looking at their posture these days, I think it''s a very difficult day. Unless someone breaks in or an accident happens outside, in fact, they can''t stay here. That may change a little bit! " Then they should take a closer look at this place, because what happens outside may be that someone wants to do something to the people inside. Therefore, all the smarter people should know that sending people to see themselves more seriously is what they should do. Chapter 607 "Well, I believe you, then I can rest assured, remember to call me when I leave!" This time, Dayou was telling the truth. He was really tired, so he went to sleep quickly. Listen carefully. There''s some snoring. Hearing this, Xu Zhiwang turned his head to look at him, and then turned his head. To be honest, if he left alone without his big friend, Gao Lai would be very angry when he knew. Although some things he does not say, the other party can not know. But he will dream about something that is impossible. It''s not impossible to dream about it again. He can''t promise. So if you can take people away, you''d better do your part, but if you can''t take them away, there''s nothing he can do. This can only blame between them, there is really no fate. I can''t blame anyone else. Song Xiaofan didn''t know what Xu Zhiwang thought, and he came here smoothly, but he was only outside, and didn''t enter inside, so he didn''t know what was going on inside. The people outside are really strict in patrol. He wandered inside for a long time without going in. He just couldn''t find the opportunity, so he had to wait for the opportunity. But he also knows that he can''t wait like this all the time, because there are still things to do, so we have to solve the problems here as soon as possible. Gao Lai began to dream again. He dreamed of his friend, who was still in the special talent program team, waiting for him to save people. Gao Lai is naturally very anxious, because of this perseverance, so let him wake up from a coma. Gu Hu has just been knocked unconscious with one palm. The coma time is not very long. He will wake up soon. But the high speed still surprised him. At first, he thought that the other side had some special ways to crack it. Later I learned that the other party woke up because of a dream, which made him not feel funny. But there was a dream before, Gao Lai had a dream this time, whether his dream would be a little too frequent. And every time I dream, I can dream of something substantial or help him. How can there be such a person in the world? Thinking of this, Gu Hu looked at the other side carefully. He felt that this person had some problems. Does he really have special powers? Otherwise, he can''t think of any other reason to explain what the other party has done. He had some things that he wanted the other party to help. He didn''t know whether the other party would only dream about his own things or other people''s things? Or dream what you want? If so, can Gao Lai dream about something about him? In this way, Gu Hu''s mind is not a bit far away. He hopes to succeed. But Gao Lai, it is too suspicious, who let the other party feel not particularly good to him? If he is cheating from the beginning to the end, but he can say what he thinks, isn''t it a shame? And he will reveal some information that the other party should not know. He didn''t want that to happen. In this way, if he wants to say something, he will not say it. Some things are better done by himself. Don''t pretend to others. Otherwise, people will be disappointed. "I said that you can''t leave during this period of time. No matter what you say, I won''t agree with you, so you can die and have a good rest! Unless you want to be knocked out by me again, you can''t beat me with your skill. Do you want to try? " Gu Hu has never tried to stay in the room for such a long time, so when he is bored, he doesn''t mind fighting with each other to kill time. But just now he didn''t have such an idea. He knew that he couldn''t beat Gu Hu. He didn''t have a chance to leave. It''s not something he wants to see. No matter what he said, Gu Hu didn''t agree to let him out, which made Gao Lai collapse. If he meets other people, he must have a way to persuade them, but the one he meets is Gu Hu. He doesn''t want to listen to him. He has some helplessness. In the end, he can only ask, how to let him leave! "Come on, what are your conditions? You can''t tell me that there are no demands. If not, you will let me go. I really have something urgent to do. No matter who I will affect, it has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I''ll go back first. OK, so you can always let me go? " Gao Lai was also forced to do so, and he felt that if he had a good discussion with them and acted together, the possibility of success might be greater. Because now, he is not sure that he can do it well. When he heard that, Gu Hu sat down a little more seriously, but soon he lay back. It turned out that he just adjusted his sitting posture, and didn''t want to talk to Gao Lai seriously. It''s just a second to be happy in vain. "Of course, there are conditions. I was chased? As long as they no longer pursue me and I am free, then you can go. If you don''t choose when you are given a choice, you will not let you go, and you will choose the result. At this time, there is no chance for you to leave, so you can wait! " "I believe that your friend will survive. And after you have been out for so long, your other friends will certainly come out to look for you. If they can''t find you, they will surely run to the place where your friend is locked up in your dream. They may have rescued people? So you don''t have to be so anxious. Wait patiently! " Or the result is even worse than that. They didn''t save people and put themselves in danger. It''s really gratifying that he brought down his friends with the help of one person. Although Gu Hu didn''t say another possibility, Gao Lai also guessed it. After all, there are only a few possibilities. He thinks that the good thing that this kind of thing happened to him might not be too big. So he can only think about the bad side. "I can''t wait any longer. I said I''ll be careful and I won''t reveal your whereabouts. Why do you have to be accompanied by me? Do you have any qualifications to do this just by relying on your Kung Fu? If so, I''m not convinced! " But even if he is not convinced, it can''t change anything. At least Gu Hu won''t listen to him. If the other side continues to talk, don''t blame him for knocking people out again. Chapter 608 Although it''s not good for a person to faint all the time and may form a habit after a long time, if someone is not obedient, he can only use this method to suppress it. Seeing Gu Hu''s expression, Gao Lai thought of what happened before. He didn''t speak immediately and went back to his room. Although the house is not big, it also has several rooms, so gaolai and guhu have one room for each other, which is not a problem at all. So Gao Lai has his own space to vent his temper, but he doesn''t dare to make too much noise. Because if it''s too big, Gu Hu outside can hear clearly, and he doesn''t know his opponent''s temper. He comes in and sits outside all the time. It''s really hard to understand. Gu Hu soon entered the room. He was not a person who would like to stay outside. He just stayed there to prevent Gao Lai from leaving. Otherwise, how can he spend so much time outside? It''s not that he has nothing to do. Gu Hu took out his mobile phone and pointed to a page. He wanted to press it countless times, but he didn''t do it in the end. In fact, he wanted to call his family, and they had not contacted each other for a long time, and no one contacted him. Maybe it''s because I can''t get in touch, because few people know his whereabouts. Over the years, he has been to many places and left his footprints in those places, so it must not be easy to find out. Who would have thought that he would come back after a tour outside! "Maybe you don''t miss me either. Forget it or not!" Gu Hu after some inner struggle, finally decided to give up, but some things have been thinking but not good, let it go with the wind. Anyway, he had made some choices at that time. If he was sentimentally attached to the past, it would be totally unnecessary. When he made the choice, he should have thought that there would be such a day. If you don''t think about it clearly, it can only be said that it is his own problem, and no one else is to blame at all. When he gave up, someone was reading him in the other side of the ancient home. They really didn''t know where the ancient tiger was, because at first they thought that the other side was just going to relax. Who knows, they haven''t come back all the time. They''ve put a lot of effort into it and haven''t found anyone. Later they know that the other side is not simply to relax, but want to escape them, but why to escape? Using this word is a bit serious, but that was the situation at that time. Gu Li thought, we must ask each other clearly, but unfortunately, we haven''t found it, so some words may not be able to export. Every time Gu Li''s wife thinks about her son Gu Hu, she sits in front of the window, because she can see the downstairs directly, as if she can see her son coming back. Every year at this time, she would sit here, but every year the other side never came back. Gu Li was expecting this at the beginning, but after a long time, she has completely given up on it. He even doubted whether the other party was no longer in the world. Otherwise, how could he explain the sudden disappearance of the ancient tiger? Only when he''s gone can he explain these things, but these things are not what the other party wants to hear, so he doesn''t speak wisely. But it''s not good for the other party to be immersed in this kind of thinking all the time. It''s very harmful to his body, so naturally he can''t help but go forward and persuade him. It''s useless. That''s what he should say or what he should say. "Don''t look at it any more. It won''t be necessary in the future. He disappeared for so long, we don''t know whether he is alive or dead, but if he is alive, how can he not give us a message. What''s more, why did he leave without saying a word at the beginning? Did this family annoy him? At least say it "I know that there are some things you don''t like to hear, and you don''t want to admit, and you don''t want to think in that way. In the past, I''ve been accommodating you for fear that you are not in good health. Once you''re in a bad mood, something could happen, but now I have to say it. " Gu''s mother still resisted as before, but this time Gu Li had to let her listen to it, so this time Gu''s mother could only accept it. But I still don''t want to accept this fact. Maybe Gu Hu just stayed in a certain place and didn''t want to meet her. She was more willing to believe this. If she really wanted to think about it, Guli would not persuade her any more, because it was possible. The other party has not found it now, so it is possible to live. It''s just that in his opinion, this possibility is not particularly great. "Then go and have a rest. It''s getting late. You can eat when you wake up!" Gu Mu slowly moved to the bed. He lay down and soon fell asleep. Because he was tired, he was able to sleep so fast. Otherwise, he couldn''t close his eyes for a long time, because he couldn''t sleep at night. It''s not long after noon. At that time, Gu Hu left just after lunch, so no one doubted that there was something wrong with him going out. If they had known that earlier, they would have been more attentive that day, instead of just regretting as they are now. After his wife fell asleep, he went to the room. During the period when Gu Hu just disappeared, he often went, but these years he went less, because he knew that going would only make him sad, so he might as well not go. But every time the other party leaves, he can''t help but come and have a look. This is the different way he and his wife miss their son. The other side looks at the door, hoping that the other side can come back, while he enters the other side''s room, hoping to find some clues. Because Gu Li knows his son better, the other party will not leave for no reason, he left without saying hello, as he thought, the other party should be disappointed in this family. But what happened? I''m disappointed with him. Even his father doesn''t want to say. Is it related to him? But Gu Li is clear about himself. He should have made no mistakes. At least not in his memory. Then why did the other party want to leave? He couldn''t figure it out. Now he has no clue to think about it, so he can only come here to have a look. After all, it was the room where Gu Hu lived. How could it be that there was no trace at all? He must have overlooked something. Yes, that''s it, so he needs to think about it again, think about it again, and the result may come out. This may be a good idea, but Gu Li is not sure about it. He can only comfort himself in this way. Such a thought may bring some hope to myself. Chapter 609 Gu Li didn''t think about this idea before, but he didn''t think about it. Today, he suddenly got inspiration, so he planned to spend some time. So he carefully looked through the books and diaries that he had only skimmed in the past, and was sure to find some clues. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything unusual. Gu Li was in Gu Hu''s room for several hours today. He didn''t come out until the housekeeper asked him to eat. He used to feel serious, but now he''s a little sad. But Gu Li, who had been sleeping for a while and came out of the pain of her son''s disappearance, saw Gu Li''s appearance. Naturally, he had no idea of his subtle change. Was there anything strange besides that? The meal was only for the two of them. The servants had already left. Although Gu Mu was not in the mood to eat, she still had something to eat. When she added food to her husband, she naturally asked him about his mood just now. "You''re not here. Would you persuade me, but I can''t think of it?" Gu Mu was just joking. She wanted to ease the atmosphere, but the person sitting opposite him didn''t feel happy at all because of her words, or even make any success. Gu Li stares at her like this, there is still the emotion that can''t melt in the eyes, it seems that he has admitted what she said! This was a situation she had never thought of, and she was stunned at the moment. "What''s going on? What did you find? You''re not like that before I rest! " Gu Mu was also aware of the problem, but now is not the time to talk about it. He finished his meal as soon as possible, and then went upstairs to talk about it. Just now, their voices were not small. Naturally, some of the servants of the ancient family were also heard. Some were silent, while others didn''t care. This has nothing to do with them after all, but one of them is on the heart. When he got off work in the evening, he secretly told someone about it. Gu Li''s parents, who are in the room, naturally don''t know about it. They didn''t feel it before. How could they find that person''s existence in a moment? Gu Mu can''t wait to know what''s going on. She hopes to hear the news from her husband! Perhaps, the other party already knew the whereabouts of her son, but when she asked, Gu Li shook his head. He wanted to know, but he didn''t. However, he can be sure that there was a problem when the other party left without saying hello. He took out the diary he had seen before and put it in front of Gu Mu to let her have a look carefully. Especially in the last month or so when he left, the speed of his diary writing slowed down obviously. Otherwise, he always had to write one every two days. But that month, he only wrote three diaries in total, and his tone was very heavy. If he didn''t look carefully, he might only think that he was in a bad mood. But in fact, he can still see the problem. He seems to have found something. "It''s sunny today, but I''m in a bad mood. I don''t know why. I thought my world was very bright. But for a moment it became very dark. What''s the matter with all this? " This is the first diary of abnormal emotions written by Gu Hu. After that, it gives people the same feeling, but it has more hidden meaning. He may be afraid of these people, after he reminded. Gu Mu naturally saw the problem, but then she was confused. Gu Hu''s status in their ancient family has always been very high, and Gu Jia''s reputation in Shangjing city is also very high. What kind of things have happened to the other party in order to feel that the whole world is falling apart? "At that time, I didn''t seem to remember what happened to him. Did we pay too little attention to him?" The other party has disappeared for 15 years. These years can really change too many things, so it''s normal that they don''t remember some things. Even Gu Li, he didn''t remember what Gu Hu was thinking at that time. But he can be sure that Gu Hu didn''t want to tell them after he found something, so he kept hiding his emotions? Otherwise, how can you not know anything? Gu Mu thought it was the same truth, but in this way, it further showed that the other party''s heart was very big. What would that be? Gu Hu has always lived in a happy family. It can be said that he has never met anything that he can''t bear, or that he has a family to support the prisoner, which won''t make him feel that the world is falling apart. It just makes him feel that some people in this world are not very good. But this is what he already knew, and only when he saw those things in his family would he be so disappointed. This is Gu Hu''s idea. He was afraid that his wife didn''t understand and emphasized the matter. After hearing this, Gu Mu naturally didn''t believe it. Is this really the case? "80% chance! In fact, I can''t figure out what he found unacceptable. We should have never done anything to disappoint him! Gu Li is worthy of heaven and earth. Did he find out the situation of other people in his family? Should he check it? " Speaking of the end, Gu Li is a little uncertain. Strictly speaking, these things are all guessed by him. Maybe they are not true! He is in a hurry to investigate now, which may not be very good, but he has a strong intuition in his heart that he must investigate, otherwise he will never know the truth. But if he wants to check, he can''t keep it from his wife, and he doesn''t want to keep it from his wife, so he can only tell the truth. At the same time, if the other party knows, they can also help demonstrate it. Now they can be said to be the other people in the family, the focus of attention, every move will be known by others, so it must be inconvenient to check a person''s words. But if one person covers up and the other person asks someone to investigate the matter secretly, it will be much easier to deal with, Gu Mu naturally agreed quickly, because she also wanted to know if there would be any other situation. She doesn''t want to believe that there are such people around her, but if there are, she can only try now. The answer of the two people in this matter is certain, so they naturally act quickly. They cooperate, and no one really pays attention to them. Chapter 610 And the ancient tigers have disappeared for such a long time. Although they didn''t give up looking for them, they haven''t found them for such a long time. Who would believe that they really found some clues at this time! So I just treat them as ordinary people. I don''t have any other ideas. Gu Hu does not know now that his father has doubts about the diary he left behind. Gu Hu asked him to leave that year after careful consideration, but he left in a hurry, so he didn''t think of some things until he left. He thought of the diary, and might reveal some information. He would imagine that his father only wanted those things, but sometimes he didn''t want them involved. If they don''t know anything, they will be safe, but if they know something, they can''t be sure. So he really needs to think twice about some things, but he certainly can''t act as if he doesn''t know anything, so it''s better to leave. In this way, you can avoid those things, and you don''t have to tell others. You can say that you are very comfortable. It''s just that I''m sorry for my parents. I didn''t agree with them in advance. This is his biggest problem. Gu Hu thought that if he had the chance, he would meet them, but he was not sure whether there would be that day. At least in the current situation, it is impossible to have that day. So he can only bear it any longer, because he doesn''t want to let other people have an accident, so it''s better to be careful. The project team of the special talent plan is very busy. Song Xiaofan has been waiting for a long time, but he hasn''t got a suitable opportunity, so he plans to do it directly. Anyway, he didn''t have so much thought to wait any longer. As soon as he made a move, he naturally attracted a lot of people, so it was very lively outside. However, Xu Zhiwang, who was waiting in the secret room, saw the hope. He subconsciously ran out to have a look. After seeing song Xiaofan''s figure, he rushed to help immediately. He ran so fast that he didn''t have time to inform his sleeping friend. However, Dayou was soon awakened by his actions. He only saw each other''s figure and thought that Xu Zhiwang didn''t want him anymore. He ran out and got involved in the fight with Xu Zhiwang. After he came out, Dayou knew what was going on. Now he also understood why the other party didn''t call him, but it was too late. Xu Zhiwang used to be very straightforward, but when he saw the big friend following him, he immediately frowned. "Why are you following me? Is this where you can come? " Some people want to capture Dayou, but Xu Zhi can only stop him. Now the other party has followed. If they go back again, they may be under the key guard. When they want to save people, they can''t. So they can only help each other, but this situation is not what he wants to see. Xu Zhiwang saw song Xiaofan come to save him, but he was very happy, so he came to help, which is very normal. But who knows that Dayou has come here. He doesn''t know kung fu at all. He''s just making trouble here. It''s not hard for him and song Xiaofan to leave here, but if they want to add one more big friend, Xu Zhiwang can''t be sure. Song Xiaofan took a look at them and didn''t say anything, but he asked Xu Zhiwang. Knowing that Gao Lai didn''t come here, he immediately knew what to do. Otherwise, he must have to go in and search. Now it''s unnecessary. Of course, it''s the best way to leave as soon as possible. There was so much noise here that Shen Cheng naturally knew about it. He sent a lot of people to come here, so the excitement here reached the acme all of a sudden. Three people are impossible to break through, they also realized, but as long as not to the last moment, that must persist. Now there is only one road ahead of him, and there is no other way except to break through. They left the special talent program, but forced to another place. Now the situation is that Shen Cheng''s people can''t help them. At least they dare not rush in like this. But if they stay outside, song Xiaofan can''t escape. So this situation may be different from what they imagined, but they also got temporary peace. The project team of the special talents program is in a somewhat remote building. It looks ordinary on the surface, but in fact there are many people guarding it, so ordinary people can''t get in here. Next to him is a large warehouse, which is also an abandoned place. Most people don''t notice it, But who let song Xiaofan they have nowhere to hide, so they ran in. Generally speaking, there is no problem for them to run there. But this time they went there with a secret. Just before Shen Cheng, they put another batch of things in it, so naturally they did not dare to act rashly. Those things are very important to Shen Cheng. Song Xiaofan saw it as soon as he went in, so he naturally had a way to deal with Shen Cheng. At this time, the situation reached a temporary balance. But how long can this balance last? If awesome, if you give it a little bit, the news will be faster, so Shen''s gaze will be concentrated on other things. In this way, we will not spend too much effort on his side. However, it needs the cooperation of zhenzeng Hong. Not to mention Zeng Hong, it''s really the first time to learn about Shen Cheng and song Xiaofan. He also knew what to do next, so he gave news very awesome. They have all figured out the answers to the tribulations they will encounter, but the results are not particularly good. It should be said that they are in a state of polarization. Some people believe it, because the evidence he has given is so complete that it''s hard not to think about it in that way. There are also some people who don''t believe him very much. Before Shen Cheng, he was too good, and nothing bad happened. At this time, so many things suddenly broke out, naturally people can''t believe it. It seems that the possibility of rumors is very high. Zeng Hong''s disclosure of this incident is naturally not in her own name, otherwise the credibility would be greater. But in that case, it has nothing to do with them, but he will not expose himself without exposing himself. So he started in the dark. Fortunately, there are a lot of people who are unhappy with Shen Cheng. In this case, they will take action naturally. With their help, the situation will be reversed. Chapter 611 Now Shen Chenggong is eager to solve this problem, but unless he can come up with strong evidence to clarify all this, otherwise, he can only carry it out by himself. He is in a hurry at the moment! At home, Gu Xing is also questioning Shen Cheng! She doesn''t care about other things the other party does. She just wants to ask if Gu Yue''s death has anything to do with him? The other party is her uncle. If she is also Shen Cheng''s master, it would be very disappointing if Shen Chengdu dares to attack Gu Yue. If it had been, guxing would not have believed this kind of thing, but the evidence was so abundant that she could not convince herself that this thing was false. Of course, she didn''t want it to be true, so she wanted to hear what the client said. In the past, Shen Cheng would refuse, but not now. Because he also knows that the evidence is too complete to refute. And if Gu Xing didn''t believe anything, he wouldn''t appear in front of him. So after Gu Xing said this, he quietly looked at each other for a long time, and did not speak. Seeing this, Gu Xing knew that those things had nothing to do with him. Just thinking of this, she couldn''t believe it. Shen Cheng asked why he did it. He had no reason to do it? "How do you know that I have no reason? I asked him for advice at the beginning, but he didn''t want me to do it, and he stopped me in private. But it was a chance for me. It''s really very important. I don''t want to wait any longer. I moved my hand carelessly. I regret it very much afterwards, but it''s too late to regret it. I know that you will blame me for this, and I''m willing to bear it. If you want to find an opportunity, I''ll apologize to you. " "But who knows that things have become like this? What we should think about now is how to collect things instead of caring about them. I know you are from the ancient family and have a good relationship with Gu Yue. But you know, now you are my wife. In other people''s hearts, they default that you and I are one, so at this time, you can only help me. Otherwise, you will not come to a good end! " Shen Cheng didn''t lie. She had been married for so long and enjoyed some benefits. It''s impossible to leave after the accident. Others won''t give her this chance, and Shen Cheng won''t either. He didn''t like Gu Xing so much. He just wanted to get close to Gu''s family through her identity. Now that something happened, he naturally wanted to use her to let Gu''s family intervene in this matter. Get him out. Even if he can''t keep his current position, it''s good to keep his life. Now he doesn''t demand so much. But now it''s not a matter of whether he insists or not. The question is whether others are willing to give up dealing with him. It''s no use worrying now. It''s better to calm down and think about what to do next! Shen Cheng''s calmness is also due to the presence of guxing. Unless something happens to guxing, he won''t be really sad. It''s not the time yet. He thought Gu Xing was also very clear, some can''t believe it, she didn''t think that the other party should have such a mind, wasted her still believe the other party, really good to him. But now she knows that what the other party has done to her before is fake and the result of her own imagination. But for this incident, she did not know when she would know the truth. But she would rather not know, because this kind of situation really makes her very embarrassed. Go back, there are not many people in my family. I believe she really doesn''t know! Even if you believe in her, it''s hard to pull her out of this quagmire. But even so, it has to go back. Maybe there will be a way! "You are so cruel. What can I do to miss? I didn''t do anything wrong. You calculated me first and then used me all the time. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be deceived by your appearance. " Gu Xing wanted to tear Shen to pieces. She was very confused when she learned this time, but she didn''t expect that Shen Cheng would give her an unacceptable reason. If the other party deceives her, she will not. But the other side didn''t cheat her, and said so. In the past, their relationship between husband and wife disappeared at this moment. Naturally, she couldn''t stay in this place any longer and left immediately. Seeing this, Shen Cheng naturally didn''t keep him, because if the other party didn''t go back, how could he ask those people for help? As long as Gu Xing is saved, he will be able to be saved. When Gu Xing was on his way home, her parents also called him to ask her what was going on. Gu Xing naturally speeded up a little. After she went back, there were already a group of people in her family, including Gu Hu''s parents. All of you here have something to do with Gu Yue. Gu Yue has no children, and his parents are dead, so his direct relatives are gone. However, all the people on the scene attach great importance to Gu Yue. When they learn that he was killed by Shen Cheng, no one is comfortable. They have to get justice for him. But Gu Xing was his wife, so it was a bit difficult. They had to get together to discuss it. This is also a helpless thing. Before they saw the ancient star, they thought about a lot of things in their hearts, and then some hatred naturally disappeared. Because they didn''t believe that the ancient star would do that, and it did. She really didn''t know anything. Shen Cheng cheated her badly. Now the most important thing is to rescue her and take revenge on Shen Cheng. But how to do this is a very difficult thing. "If you cover up the past with the reason that you don''t know about Xiaoxing, I''m afraid outsiders won''t believe it at all, and Shen Cheng has no way to go now, and he will certainly hold on to it. If someone asks him, he will certainly make up some messy things to damage Xiaoxing''s reputation, so it''s really hard to do it! " One of them opened his mouth, but it was hard for people to answer because he was so right. This is the problem they are facing now. Gu Xing has thought about this matter on her way here. To be honest, there is no way to solve it, but she will be punished more seriously. She had to punish herself before she could die, but why? Gu Xing didn''t want to do it before, but if there was no way, she didn''t seem to want to do it. Chapter 612 "Why don''t you lock me up first, give the attitude of the ancient family, and let others know that even if I didn''t know it, I was punished as Shen Cheng''s wife. So Shen Cheng, of course, won''t get any good results! " When it comes to the end, her tone is much heavier. It''s obvious that she hates Shen Cheng. If Shen Cheng spoke kindly to her after this incident, she would not be like this. But the other side is too heartless and cruel, if she still helps the other side, it''s impossible, because Gu Xing is not a fool, how can she do that kind of thing? "That''s not necessary. Even if you are wrong, you don''t want to be locked up. On the contrary, it will make people feel that you have made a mistake. It''s not so easy to clarify at that time! " It''s Gu Xing''s father who said that after some thinking, not just for this daughter. The others nodded as they listened. Don''t say that Gu Xing didn''t do anything wrong, even if she did it, other people don''t know, so she can''t be locked up. What''s more, their goal is to get rid of the relationship between Gu Xing and Shen Cheng. If it''s too much, it''s not good to take things back, so we must be very careful. Gu Xing wants to be happy to hear that, because she doesn''t want to be locked up, but sometimes if there is no other way to go, she can only do that! Now, maybe there is a little chance. Now the most important thing for her is to divorce Shen Cheng. As long as she is divorced from Shen Cheng, there is not so much relationship between them. No matter what she does, it will be much more convenient. But with Shen Cheng''s character, he certainly won''t agree. He''s still looking forward to Gu''s help. How can he give them a chance to get rid of it? Although it is possible, we have to try it. Gu family sent someone to talk with Shen Cheng, and the result was no different from what they thought. Even the other party was too much and told him all his aims. "I know you want to get rid of the relationship between guxing and me. I tell you it''s impossible. As long as I''m alive and you don''t agree with me, guxing will always be my wife. If you really want to keep her, the best way is to save me, because I am safe, I will naturally separate from her, otherwise don''t even think about it! " Looking at him like this, Gu Wang really wanted to beat him up, but he finally put up with it. Because he knows that he can''t do it. Who knows if Shen Cheng will let it happen if he does? As a reason to contact them, he can''t be fooled. Not to mention that Shen Chengcheng had such an idea, he repeatedly stimulated each other, just wanted to see Gu Wang slap down. Who knows Gu Wang suddenly sober, unexpectedly did not do that, also really let him accident. Gu Wang left. Naturally, someone took Shen Cheng out to check. Not only him, but Gu Xing was also questioned. Although Gu Xing tried to get rid of what she didn''t know, Shen Cheng said she knew everything, so the investigators had to find out. Gu Xing didn''t know what Shen Cheng was doing, and then he was OK. But Shen Cheng''s affair still has a great influence on Gu Xing. She doesn''t dare to go out at will for fear of being misunderstood. As long as she appears a little less, waiting for the time to pass, waiting for them to forget it, then, naturally, there will be no need to worry about accidents. It''s the only way to win. Although some of the grievances, but also helpless things, so for this matter, the ancient star is very calm to accept. In her opinion, it''s good to have such a situation, and she doesn''t dare to ask for anything else. After Shen Cheng''s accident, naturally, there are fewer people coming to see him. One is that not everyone can come to see him, and the other is that they don''t want to see him again. Of course, Zeng Hong was included. He didn''t want to question the other party about his grandson, but it was all over. Even if he got a result, so what? It''s impossible for him to attack Shen Cheng in private, so it''s better to do so. So he thought about it, and finally he didn''t go there. Song Xiaofan didn''t go there either, because when Shen Cheng was arrested, naturally nothing happened to them. So you can go back to Leo, and you don''t have to hide. In this way, song Xiaofan is free. We can find Gao Lai''s whereabouts. Gu Hu knew the change of things outside, so he found a suitable time for Gao Lai to leave, and he disappeared again. After waiting for Gao Lai to go back, song Xiaofan looked at him carefully and saw that he had not finished his teaching. Then he questioned why he wanted to leave. "This time we won a very dangerous, in order to go out to find you almost had an accident, why do you have to be so willful? I tell you, if you do it again, don''t think we''ll do it again. This time we help you save your friends, the next time we Leo, we have to disband. Do you know what I mean? " Song Xiaofan found that some things should be said in advance, so as to avoid conflicts later. He doesn''t want to be in conflict with Gao Lai, but if the other party insists on forcing him, he can''t help it. Sometimes things happen, it really makes him very stupid, if not for Gao Lai, this thing will not be so easy to solve, so he will not endure again and again! "Don''t worry, there won''t be that kind of thing again, and isn''t my dream very real? You saw a lot there, which proves this. If you dream about this kind of thing next time, I''ll discuss it with you and decide whether to take action or not, OK In this matter, song Xiaofan really can''t say anything about each other, but most people, who will believe the things in the dream? However, Gao Lai was an accident. He not only dreamed about those things, but also believed that it was true. No matter who it was, he would not believe it. But now, song Xiaofan doubts Gao Lai. How can he have such ability? It shouldn''t be. If this is the case, it seems to be a good thing, but if it is like last time, we can''t go out rashly. Gao Lai has to go out. That''s not good. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for them. Gao Lai knew that he was wrong, so he swore that he would never do this kind of thing again. If this kind of thing happened again, he couldn''t stand it. Because he was also very upset. This happened on Gao Lai''s birthday. God was deliberately torturing him. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are also willing to give Gao Lai another chance. Chapter 613 Although they are new members of this group, they are also one of them. When Gao Lai makes a mistake, he naturally has to take responsibility for his own mistakes, instead of saying three or two sentences and then passing by. In this way, there will be no rules. How can he expect others to find him if he doesn''t obey the rules himself? However, since this incident, whether song Xiaofan or Xu Zhiwang or Chen Wen, they all regard Gao Lai as a patient and always treat her more seriously. Because they are so impressed by what the other party has done, he can''t help but work harder. Gao Lai naturally saw this, but he had no way. Now it''s very good to let the other party believe him, and he can''t do anything else. Leo has a rest for a while before taking on the task, but there are some different divisions compared with before. In the past, Gao came to help them take on tasks and inquire about things, but after this time, because song Xiaofan didn''t trust him very much, they had to deal with these tasks themselves. Take the task by yourself. If you feel good, go ahead and let Gao Lai solve it by himself. And Gao Lai''s task seems to be to stay in Leo, and then do some cleaning, so that there won''t be too much dust in the room. Gao Lai, who has done great things in the past, is not used to doing small things all of a sudden, but it is also a necessary process. He has no way to change it. The big friend is in Leo with him, originally he should be back to his own place, but he was locked in the project team, for more than ten years. He has no other place to go, so he just stays here. Maybe he can help. But what we can still help now may be cleaning. For them, there is no pressure and people outside will not worry about it. Because at this time, there will be no trouble for them. It''s time for them to protect themselves. So they are very safe. However, it''s very dangerous for Shen Cheng''s people. They are going around in the hope that they can come out again. But unless there is really nothing to do, otherwise, stand a little bit of side have to back a layer of skin. In this process, it is inevitable that there are some people who have nothing to do with it. That can only be said to be bad luck. In the blink of an eye, it has been three months since the accident happened in the provincial capital. In these three months, most of the things have been settled down. The people who should be arrested have already been arrested, and those who have not been arrested have been let go. So Gu Xing could come out at this time, but she still didn''t come out. Because she also needs some time to digest some things. Gu Xing had children, and they were not involved in Shen Cheng''s affairs, but they were suspected. So after a long time of investigation, their mother and son naturally became more cautious. Don''t dare to talk with others confidently with Shen Cheng''s identity as before. Now Shen Cheng is a character that can''t be mentioned at all. There are not many people who used to have relations with him but still have them. Only when there are not many, can they become the object of discussion. Maybe that''s why Gu Xing didn''t dare to show up. She couldn''t stand what others meant to him. Especially after falling from a height. Although she is a girl of the ancient family, and her identity is not particularly cheap, she was Shen Cheng''s wife before! Before Shen Cheng, although he was supported by the ancient family, he was still very famous, so anyone who saw him had to give him a respectful name. The tone should be more respectful and respectful. It''s not as easy to avoid as it is now. Maybe there will be some sarcasm. How can he guxing, who has enjoyed a good life, bear it? Gu''s family knew what she was thinking, so they didn''t force her to go out and stay at home. It''s just raising one more person. It''s not a problem for them at all. Their ancient home has been very quiet recently, and they also want to spend this period. Besides, it''s not good for them or other people to make a big move now. Gu Hu''s parents used to be very quiet. This time, they didn''t do anything. There is a strange problem. It wasn''t long before Gu Li found out about his son''s diary, but someone on the other side found out the real murderer who let Gu Yue die. This is a good thing, but also some let Gu Li accident, how can such a coincidence, this time is too close! He always felt that there was a problem here, but what would that be? No one should know what he thought, but he didn''t want to be discovered, so everything was speeded up a lot. But will there be such a person? Gu Li didn''t dare to tell his wife about his son before, but this seems to be beyond his son''s business. Who knows if it will be dangerous if he knows about it, so Gu Li still wants to do it safely. He''d better not say a word before he knows what''s going on. He is also checking, hoping that things will not be what he thinks. Otherwise, if Shen Cheng is caught, it may be nothing. The most important thing is the person after him. Maybe, he didn''t know who was behind him. If he could, Guli really wanted to see Shen Cheng. Maybe he could know something, but at this sensitive time, he didn''t dare to find someone, so he could only bear it! We can''t find Shen Cheng, but can we find someone else? Anyway, Guli can''t be quiet. He has to do something. When you think about it, he goes to the most places. It''s his son''s room. Seeing him like this, Gu Mu naturally had some doubts, but if the other party really found something, it was impossible not to tell her, so she didn''t think much about it. That she did not know, in fact, Gu Li has an idea, just hard to say it. However, under Gu Li''s continuous investigation, he really found out something. But it was not found in his son''s room, but in Gu Yue''s room. In each other''s room, there is a book wall, where many books are collected. Before I wanted to go in, I had to get Gu Yue''s permission. Now I don''t need it. Anyone can go in. But there are records of all the books in it. If anyone takes them, others will know, so most of them just look there and won''t take them away. Because they have no reason to take it. Gu Li came here by accident. When he got to the door, he came in and read some books. Chapter 614 At first Guli didn''t feel anything, but when he saw a book about metal, he found a little note in it! The note says the stars are falling! Gu Li is not very clear about the meaning behind this, but he found a piece of paper in a book. Is it in other places? With this idea in mind, he read several more books and found some clues. He combined those contents together to understand the above meaning. It means that someone fell down from a height and did something unknown. Then I found out. It seems that some people deliberately scattered the information and didn''t want to be found all at once. The chance to do this kind of thing may be that Gu Yue did it himself, but why did he do it? Do you want to remind them that he found something bad to say directly, that''s why. What''s the matter? Thinking of this, Gu Li put the data in his hand and came out with a book that was not important. It''s to cover up. During this period of time, he lived in the old house of the ancient family in order to read. This house is very big, but there are many people in it. Who knows if we will find something unusual? So he has to be careful. Only when he was ready to go out with books, Gu Xing came in from the outside. When he saw him, he said hello to him warmly. "It''s said that uncle Gu likes reading books very much recently. He didn''t go back. I don''t know what kind of books fascinate you so much. Can you recommend them to me?" Hearing her saying this, Gu Li raised a story book in his hand and showed her the name in front of her. "I''ve read a lot of books recently, such as story books, weapons books, food books and marine books. I found that there was a lot of knowledge in them. Unfortunately, I''m too old to absorb it now, so it will take a long time to digest a little. This is also my misfortune. If you like, you can see that there are a lot of good books in this collection! " Listen to him say so, Gu Xing nods, it is to agree with his idea. Gu Xing wants to read a book, and Gu Cheng naturally won''t disturb her. He slowly goes out and looks like nothing different from before. But when he got back to his room, his face changed immediately. At the moment when he saw the ancient star, Gu Li had an idea, which immediately jumped out of his mind. What he thought was the four words "stars fall". If you want to say that in the ancient family, whose name has the character of star, there is only the ancient star. She is really like a star in Gu''s family. It''s not that she is outstanding, but Gu Yue treats her differently and holds her to that position. So it''s reasonable to call her that way. Does the other party make any mistakes and then fall down? It seems to make sense! So, could the characters on the notes written by Gu Yue be Gu Xing? At the thought of this, Guli thought it was very possible. Although his reason is to exclude such things, because once these things are true, it means that the ancient stars are not as simple as they see. It''s like doing something they don''t know, which is not a good thing for them. Especially this matter, may also have relations with Shen Cheng and Gu Yue, then he has no way, as a small matter to treat! Then Gu Li thought of Gu Hu. If his son could not accept the change of some family members before he left, it would make sense if the change happened to Gu Xing. All these things together, Gu Li felt that this is likely to be the truth, otherwise how to explain all this. These heavy news, for an old man, is a stimulation, but Guli still try to keep himself steady, he can''t be knocked down. He still has something important to do, so let him stick to it! He didn''t sleep well all night. And in the dream also dream of some things, have never dreamed of before. He bet that if the ancient star did anything wrong, it might make a great change in the whole ancient family. So before we make it clear, we must be careful. We must never have an accident, otherwise the situation will be very serious. However, there are not many people in Gu family who know about it now. Finally, Gu Li thought of another thing. Gu Xing never goes to Gu Yue''s room, or rarely, but how did it go today? Did you find something? There''s no way to keep him from thinking. Now he regrets that he didn''t use up the notes in those books. If those notes were not written by Gu Yue and put by others, if he destroyed them, the situation would be very serious. If it wasn''t written by Gu Yue, who would have written it? No one should have that ability! There are notes in so many books. It can''t be Gu Xing himself. It''s just to test others. It''s hard to say. Gu Li thinks it''s better to think that nothing has happened. As long as he says he hasn''t seen it, who can prove that he has seen it? Does it mean that he wants to make a move? Or is it that anyone who has read books in that study is suspected of killing wrongly? If so, it would be a little too cruel. Gu Li still had some hope for Gu Xing in his heart. Maybe the other side didn''t like what he thought. It''s better to relax. Thinking about this, he really relaxed a lot. But Gu Li didn''t know that Gu Xing had already suspected him. As early as before, someone told her that when Gu Li had some doubts about the disappearance of Gu Hu, she had already begun to pay attention to Gu Li. It''s just that Shen Cheng''s affairs broke out after that. She didn''t have much energy to think about it. If Gu Li was a little smarter and didn''t really investigate, everything would be better. But the other party just did not give up, and also went to the room of Gu Yue to read every day, if there is no problem, Gu Xing would not believe it. His impression of Gu Li is just like that of Gu Li. Both of them are mutual, so it''s impossible to let anyone off. It''s just about who''s going to do it first. Through the current situation, the possibility of Gu Xing''s hands-on is great. Who let him stare at Gu Li for a long time! If he didn''t do it first, it''s unlikely. Now Gu Li doesn''t know he''s being watched. Otherwise, it might not be like this. Chapter 615 Two days later, Guli left his old house. The people who live in the old houses are the main people in the old houses. They don''t want to live in other places. The scenery here is beautiful and secluded, so it''s very suitable to provide for the aged here. Guli can also stay here, but he is more used to living in his own place, and they have separated, so it''s hard for them to live together again. It used to be, and it''s even more so now. Gu Li left. Gu Xing, who lives upstairs, opened a little curtain and looked out for a meeting. Until Gu Li''s figure disappeared, the curtain was closed. Then Gu Xing called and told people to do something. Gu Li, who had already got on the bus, also looked at the window on the second floor. He didn''t know that someone was looking at him. He was very suspicious of the people who lived in that room. Originally, he should have left as soon as possible, but he was afraid that others might suspect him, so he delayed so long. In his opinion, it was very late, but it would be strange to go back earlier, so he had to stay here. Anyway, he hasn''t changed much. Just a few days after returning home, Guli found that he was being watched. At this time, who else will be sent to stare at him? Gu Li just tried a little and got the result. But that''s not what she wants to see. If he couldn''t believe it before, the person Gu Yue said would be her, now she believes it very much. But now she doesn''t dare to tell people, for fear that they will have some trouble. The key is that he is making it clear that the other party is making it dark. He is really good at it. However, in this case, Gu Li naturally can''t tell his wife about it, so he can only try to ask Gu Xing out and want to talk to her. He knows what he will face next, but it''s better than involving his family. If he has something, maybe they will be safe, and it''s not necessarily the key. Gu Li wants to get a truth from the other party. Why does the other party do that? It''s something he can''t think of. For his request, Gu Xing naturally did not refuse. If the other party doesn''t see her, she has to find a way to get the other party to see her last time. After all, she doesn''t want to sneak around and kill the other party. Before you die, you have to have a friendly conversation. Who let him find something that he shouldn''t find! Gu Li is willing to talk to him, which means that he doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s nothing to meet and talk about. Anyway, he''s going to die. It''s not impossible to know the truth before you die. At this point, Gu Xing is quite sure of his plan. She will never let the other party know the truth of the matter, there is the ability to leave alive, in this way, there is no need to say some things. But she won''t let that happen. After Gu Yue that year, Gu Hu, the most powerful of Gu family, could not tell her story, let alone his father? When she thought about it, she would not have any worries. Other people don''t know about their meeting, because if something happens to Gu Li later, it will easily affect it. Now they are in a pub. It''s noisy outside, but it''s quiet inside. No one will disturb their conversation. When Gu Li came in, he took a look outside. He didn''t know how Gu Xing found this place. He had a friendly relationship with the boss here. Otherwise, how could the other party open such a place for him? As soon as he reported his name, the other party let him in, which was obviously abnormal. This makes him wonder how many secrets there are in the ancient star. When did she start to be wrong? It''s not the case from childhood to most of the time, is it? If that''s the case, it''s a bit too scary. Because of doubt, Gu Li''s eyes did not leave her from the moment when Gu Xing came in. He would like to see from each other''s surface, can you see, what changes in the other side in the end! Until Gu Xing sat down, Gu Li''s eyes never left him. Seeing this, Gu Xing naturally said hello first. "We''ve only met before. Uncle Li is meeting me so soon. Is there anything you want to talk to me about?" On the surface, they can''t see that they have something important to talk about. They think it''s no different from the past. But only they know, there are still differences, only those things, can''t let other people know. "Of course, I don''t know. My niece even cared so much about my uncle and sent someone to follow me. I don''t know what you want to do. That''s what I want to ask you! " Now that we''ve met, we don''t need to cover up some things. It''s the hard truth to pick out the truth. When he said that, Gu Xing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he took a sip of tea and began to speak. "It turned out that Li Shu was so keen that he found my man. In that case, I won''t hide it. What you think is right. Those people are really sent by me, and I don''t want to be like this. But who makes you interested in something you shouldn''t be interested in? It''s going to be troublesome "You''ve lived for so many years, and you should know some truth, but you didn''t do that. You have to face the difficulties. So there are some things that you can only be responsible for yourself. Do you come out today to warn me, or do you want to have a good talk with me because you have realized some truth? " The meaning of her words is very obvious. If Gu Li is willing to do everything by herself, she will not do it, let alone do it to someone who doesn''t know. Everything will disappear with his departure. But if he doesn''t cooperate, anything will happen! "Naturally, I want to talk to you, but also want to know what the truth is. Do I ask one by one, or do you say it from the beginning to the end?" Gu Xing didn''t speak, but she made a please gesture. Naturally, she wanted Gu Li to ask her. She wants to know how much the other party knows and how many things she doesn''t know. In this way, she can''t say it directly. She has to let the other person speak. Gu Xing''s reaction is also expected by Gu Li. To be honest, the other party is willing to tell the story, which is very good. In this way, he will not ask for anything else. "Is Gu Yue''s death related to you? And Xiao Hu disappeared suddenly in those years. Did you also find something about you? Do you know where he is, right Chapter 616 As soon as Gu Li asked this, the room soon quieted down, and the atmosphere between them was a little embarrassed. When he thought about whether to add something, Gu Xing answered. He guessed the right answer, but it was not what he wanted to hear. "Yes, although Gu Yue died under Shen Cheng''s hands, there were some contradictions between them, which I provoked. And Gu Yue could not have died, but if he was alive, it would be a trouble for me. I have to be careful in everything I do. This is not the life I want to live, so he has to die. " "So you are right to say that he was killed by me. As for Gu Hu? He did find some. About me, but I don''t want to face it, so I want to go out to relax. It''s just, how could I. Let the people who know these things live in the world, so they always send people to fight against him. " "But you can rest assured that he is still living well, and his skill is getting better and better day by day. Now I don''t even know. He''s hiding in some corner. But for sure, he''s still alive, so you don''t have to worry! " This answer seems better than the one Gu Yue died just now, but Gu Li is also very sad. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t come back for such a long time, not just to escape from what happened in those years, or because of painstaking coercion? What he should have thought was that Gu Xing hid herself too deeply. Who could have thought that she would do such a thing? What kind of reason should this be for her to do it? Gu Xing naturally has her own ideas about this. She didn''t do it at the beginning. When did she change? Maybe she was in her teens. When she found that all the others in her family praised Gu Yue and despised her mediocrity, she decided to do something. Gu Hu didn''t know about this. He thought that no one thought Gu Xing was ordinary, but they didn''t say it. Of course, what she wanted to do at the beginning was not to hurt her family at all. She just wanted to make them look at each other with new eyes. Who knows that Gu Yue found out when she was half done. That''s what he can''t allow, so naturally he wants to stop it. Gu Xing doesn''t want to be discovered by him. And at that time, he had not grown up to avoid each other, so he had to stop. She didn''t have the ability to resist until she married Shen Cheng, so she didn''t feel soft when she started. Even if Gu Yue is the one who loves her the most, no one can stop her. "So you don''t have to go on persuading about it. It has happened. Instead of thinking about the death of others, you should consider your next situation. I''m not willing to say these things because we are relatives. So you should know that you can''t go back alive. " Hearing her words, Gu Li''s face changed. To be honest, he thought it would happen before he came here, but he was surprised to hear that. He didn''t want to hide any more, but he could understand. The other party even brought him up and loved him very much. Gu Yue could do it hard, let alone him. He is just an ordinary relative, so he can fully understand that the other party can do so. But understanding is one thing, identity is another. Gu Li came here alone today and thought about what would happen, but he tried to avoid it. But he is very sure that he can''t leave now, and he tries to calm down. Maybe the situation is not as serious as he thought! Guxing really won''t let her die right away, but there must be no freedom. So Gu Li hasn''t been back since today. Naturally, Gu Mu realized the problem. She began to send people to investigate, but she couldn''t find out his whereabouts. In the end, we can only get help. Song Xiaofan''s Leo, recently is very red, so someone recommended them, Gu Mu naturally found the Leo. Song Xiaofan happens to be idle during this period of time. Naturally, he won''t refuse this business. After Gu Mu finished the story, he probably had an understanding in his heart. "So you mean your husband went out on the 15th and didn''t come back until the 20th?" Gu Mu nodded. She had been looking for it for several days, but she couldn''t find it, so she had no choice but to find these outside organizations. Otherwise, he would not have found it. Other people in the ancient family are also helping to find them, but Gu''s mother thinks that if she finds more people, she will be more likely to succeed, so she is not idle. You have to find someone anyway. Song Xiaofan very much agrees with each other''s behavior, because if she doesn''t, I''m afraid she won''t find them. "I already know about you. If Mr. Gu has any news, I''ll let you know. You can go back first. But if you have any information, you can contact me. This is my number! " Gu''s mother took song Xiaofan''s business card and went back. Looking at Song Xiaofan''s confident face, he thought that the other party should be able to solve the problem! Thinking of this, she naturally felt relieved. But what she didn''t know was that song Xiaofan didn''t have the certainty of victory in this matter. Just in front of the client, she naturally can''t show that she is not sure of anything, so how can the other party trust him and entrust him to do things? As soon as Gu Mu left, Xu Zhiwang, who was staying in another room, came over. He was also idle! He knew that song Xiaofan must have received a task, so he came to see if there was anything he could help. Recently, he is also very free. He is willing to make a contribution in this matter. He is also very timely. If he doesn''t come, song Xiaofan will come to him. "Look, it''s something I''ve recorded. It''s also a task to find people, but this time the people I''m looking for are not ordinary. They''re from the ancient family. Maybe you''ve heard something about his disappearance. Let''s see if there''s any clue! " Xu Zhiwang took the book over. Recently, he did hear something about the ancient family, but he didn''t care at that time. The ancient family is so capable that they must have a way to find the missing person, but unexpectedly, they have come here. Chapter 617 It''s also a good thing for them if they can solve the ancient family''s problems, so they naturally have to work hard to leave a good impression on others. "The information is not particularly complete, but can tell us when he went out and never came back. There is no other information. Where do you want to go?" Other people must have checked all the things they want to check. It is estimated that there will be nothing good left. Xu Zhiwang, who originally wanted to do a big business, was not so interested in this task. As we all know, it''s always the most troublesome and difficult to get good results. So it''s normal for him to have such an idea now, but song Xiaofan must take it, because there are reasons why he has to take it. "Why? Do you want Gu family to pay this reward, or do you want to catch up with them? But no matter which conditions, if you want to win their favor, you have to find people, which is for us. But there''s no way to be sure. " There is no way to determine the things, the possibility of success is not great, so if they want to do something with it, the possibility is not very big, don''t waste your time on this thing. That''s right, but I think there is another reason for this. "Don''t you think it''s strange? As far as the ancient family''s weight in Shangjing city is concerned, who will fight against them? Moreover, all the members of the ancient family go out and connect with all their contacts, there is no news at all. Gu Li, the whole person, seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Who do you think can do that? " And who would be against them? According to Gu Jia, Gu Li is not a person who will offend others. He has a very good relationship with other people. In this way, the possibility of feuding is not great, and it is not likely to be impulsive. If it''s not the enemy''s hand, who will do it? If you think about it like this, you may come up with a bad situation. After listening to his warning, Xu Zhiwang responded, but some didn''t believe it. "You mean it was not done by outsiders, but by acquaintances. Who would it be? Who wants to treat Gu Li so much? Has Gu Li done anything bad? " Or he is invisible offended who, he does not know, this is not impossible to meet. Gu''s mother didn''t know each other''s actions, otherwise, how could she not even know what Gu Li was doing that day? This shows that Gu Li kept something from Gu Mu. It''s just that if you want to know something, you may have to find him. But if they can find him, other things are not very important to them. This is a problem. "You don''t have to think about this. If you want to, you can help me. If you don''t want to, you can find another job. I''m going to get busy, and now I have a direction of investigation! " Before, I didn''t know what task song Xiaofan did. Before, Xu Zhiwang wanted to join in. Because he knew that song Xiaofan''s next task must not be ordinary. But now that he knew it, he didn''t have that idea. He was in a state of lack of interest. But now he saw song Xiaofan, so soon had the direction of action, some curiosity can not help but ask. "It''s very simple. Let''s start from the ancient family. If they don''t have any problems, they can stand the investigation. If there are any, maybe everyone will show their true colors after this survey. I also want to see what kind of people they are! " This is really enough to say the horror, as if there are some hidden at home can not see the same thing. You should know that the reputation of Gu family in Shangjing city is very good. They should not do anything inappropriate. Moreover, in terms of their status, they don''t need to do that at all. But that''s not what they said. What they saw was just the surface of the matter. Who knows what happened to that person? So he had reservations about it. Unless it is proved that what he thinks is false, otherwise, he doesn''t believe that he has guessed wrong. "OK, you go and do your work. I''ll do it. There are too many people and it''s not convenient to deal with it." The fact that Gu Mu came here today can''t be hidden from the rest of the Gu family. If Gu Li''s disappearance this time is really the work of Gu family, it should be focused on him. So if Xu Zhiwang is not involved, maybe he can do something for him secretly. If they go to check together, they will inevitably be ignored and targeted, which is not very good. Hearing this, Xu Zhiwang immediately agreed to come down. "That''s it. Go ahead and let me know if you have any news. If there''s something I can help, I''ll never put it off! " Song Xiaofan nodded, time does not wait, he soon set out to do this thing. But before he left, he went to see Gao Lai. Seeing that he was accompanied by a big friend, he was not particularly depressed, so he was relieved. He knows that this is not good for Gao Lai, but he should also take this opportunity to let the other party understand their situation, which is a good thing. After all, Gao Lai can''t grow up without experiencing some things. So he has to do some things even if he can''t bear to. What''s more, he wants to take this opportunity to test Dayou. For the other side, he never believed from the beginning to the end. Maybe Dayou was caught in the special talent project team at the beginning. There is a reason. But the other side just follows them out and stays in Leo, doing nothing, which is very strange. So don''t blame him for thinking too much. It''s impossible for them not to think too much. This has formed a habit that cannot be changed unless the other party really has no problem. However, according to song Xiaofan''s intuition, it should be impossible. Over the years, his intuition has helped him avoid many wrong choices, so this time, song Xiaofan also believes in his intuition. This big friend must have other purposes when he appears at Gao Lai''s side. Don''t let him know the truth, otherwise, he will not let each other go. Even if Gao Lai wanted to turn against him, he couldn''t care so much. Of course, he can also have a look, Gao Lai will not stand firmly on the other side! If so, their brotherhood may come to an end. In the past, they did go through life and death together, but if the other party insists on going on like this, he can''t bear it. Chapter 618 When the whole city of Shangjing is shrouded in night, it''s a good time to do things. Some people who don''t show up during the day will also show up. Including the ancient tiger. Originally, he should have left Shangjing, but he heard that his father was missing. How could he still leave? Although he didn''t know where people were hiding, he must have something to do with the ancient star. Because his idea is similar to that of song Xiaofan. In Shangjing City, who dares to fight against Gu family for no reason, not to mention that his father has never offended anyone. In this case, naturally, no one will take him away. There must have been other accidents. Acquaintances are more likely to do this, because only in this way can they not be afraid and have the ability to hide and not be found. So Gu Hu was very suspicious of Gu Xing. Besides him, he didn''t think anyone else would do it. Originally, he wanted to go to Gu Xingyao directly, but he was afraid that there would be no one, so he had to go to other places first, and it was not too late to ask people when he could not find them. His first idea failed, so he had to find guxing. Guxing stayed in the old house all this time. Because she is not used to going to other places, there are two old people in the old house, who also like her very much. Although they didn''t spend a long time together, Gu Xing either stayed in his room or met a friend. But in the old man''s opinion, guxing is not a way to stay alone. With friends, maybe he can adjust his mood. Their idea naturally gives guxing more free time. Sometimes it seems that he is in the room, but in fact he has already gone out for a long time. After all, the two old people would not stare at him all the time, and they didn''t have that idea. In this way, the old house can be said that Gu Xing is in charge by herself. It''s too easy for her to meet someone or do something. She went to see Guli again. The past few days, according to the means of the ancient star, the other party should have died. But now she didn''t kill anyone. The reason is that Gu Li had the means to stop him! Gu Li even left a hand, saying that if he did not go back for a period of time, the information he had given to his friends might be passed on to others. Gu Li borrows this matter to talk with her, also requests it to release the human, he how does not know Gu Li is so clever! He was locked up in an iron house in the basement of a warehouse. The house is not big, but it''s just right for him to live alone. There is a window on the iron house. Guli can see the front when he sits down. At this moment, Gu Xing was talking to each other through a window. She wanted the other to hand in the information. "You don''t have to be paranoid. I''ve already said that if you don''t let me go, you don''t want the information. There is the last day. If you don''t release people after today, then the information about you will be sent out! " Others threatened that if they didn''t go back for three days or one day, the information would be destroyed, but Guli''s words were different. If he doesn''t go back in a week, something will happen. Why don''t he shorten the time? Because he knew that Gu Xing would not do it, and he immediately attacked him. He also wanted to know more information from the other side, so he said it for a long time, and he didn''t lie. It''s just that this thing is not in other hands, but is kept in one of his emails, which he will send regularly. Apart from family members, there are also some organizations in the distribution scope. Anyway, he is ready to let other people know about it. He absolutely can''t let Gu Xing, the murderer with psychological problems, be free. This is sorry for those who died. Originally, he didn''t want things to be exposed so quickly, but who let Gu Xing get impatient, and he was determined to kill him, so Gu Li had to tell the story to protect himself. At first, Gu Xing didn''t believe it. How could there be such a thing! So there''s some punishment. Gu Lidu''s hands and legs were injured to varying degrees. Just like him, even if he was given the chance to leave, he couldn''t leave, so Gu Xing was very relieved of him. In addition to the other side also left a hand, it is nothing bad. But she was very upset. She thought that she had mastered everything. But now there was an ancient prose that was beyond her expectation, and she didn''t think it was particularly powerful, which naturally made her embarrassed. So whenever she is not happy, she will torture Gu Li. The other party''s hands and feet have no place to torture, but there are other places, as long as he is still alive, there is a good place on his body, which is not difficult. Seeing that he didn''t want to be obedient, Gu Li naturally found some ways to torture him, that is, to pull out his hair one by one, so that he would always feel pain. It''s a good way not to let him die, but even so, Guli won''t give in. He wants to be willing to suffer anything as long as he can leave here, so he can''t say that he will give up after suffering a little. He can''t do such a thing. Although he is really in pain now, he is still reluctant to say it. In the process, he passed out in a coma, and it was estimated that he was woken up by water. Those people splashed on his wound and made his head ache. If you don''t treat it well, it should be a bit of trouble. But this is not the thing that Gu Xing should worry about. As long as the other side is still alive, the rest is not important. Listen to him say, ancient star let people stop, it seems that this method is not cold. Even if it is to take a knife on his neck, the other party is not willing to say, then don''t blame her for pulling another person in. "You are very smart. You know that if you communicate with me in such a way, you will almost succeed. But unfortunately, I have come up with a way. You think I really can''t help you, don''t you? Don''t forget that you still have a wife at home. You don''t want to involve her. As long as you are good and tell me the whereabouts of that information, I can spare her life. Otherwise, she will die in front of you, and under your nose! " "I can also give you ten minutes to think about it. You have to think about whether you want to protect that information or your wife''s life. I''m not lying, I''m talking to you seriously! " Chapter 619 Gu Li can see this, but he didn''t expect that the other party should be so vicious and take his wife''s life to communicate with him. He really has no choice. He thought that the other party would not involve innocent people. It seems that he thought things too well. How can the other party let his wife go when he is so vicious? Just really want to do what the other party wants? So all he insisted on was in vain. As long as he thought that he would die, maybe his wife would not live, and things were taken away by the other party, Gu Xing had no problem. But these people died in a very miserable way. Think of here, he is very uncomfortable, such a thing, should not be the wife would like to see it! He believed that the other party should be willing to make some sacrifices, so he hesitated and made a decision quickly. "You don''t have to threaten me. I won''t agree. Anyway, we''ve all lived so long. It''s nothing to die like this. You can bring her. I just miss her a little Seeing that he had changed from hesitation to now, and even looked a little free and easy, and didn''t care about anything, Gu Xing was naturally very angry. She asked people to open the iron house, took people out, walked forward to give Guli a few slaps, she was merciless, so the other side''s face soon red. Guli didn''t say a word, and the pain was nothing to him. He didn''t give up until he had no strength. "Take a good look at him and give him chili water every ten minutes, but don''t let him die!" If you listen to him say that, the people next to you will naturally do it. Gu Li almost didn''t faint after listening to her instructions. The other party''s methods are really getting more and more poisonous. It''s a trick for a while. However, no matter how fierce it is, it can only last until today. He doesn''t believe that after today, the other party can still be rampant. Just thinking that he would drink chili water next, Guli was still a little scared, but even so, he had to stick to it. After Gu Xing left the warehouse, she went directly to Gu Li''s residence. She was determined to bring Gu Mu. Also let their husband and wife taste the feeling of being tortured by her. But this kind of thing she won''t go on the stage in person, but she was really angry, so she let people drive to Gu''s home, and she was waiting outside. If you go there in person, it will be too obvious. On the contrary, she will be in the car. As long as no one looks inside, she will never be seen. In this way, she doesn''t have to be exposed so quickly. The reason why Gu Li said that before was just a verbal prestige. If she really takes people there, they will be soft hearted. I''ve heard that they have a very good relationship with each other for a long time. How could Gu Li be tortured by his wife because of some information. If so, then she really has to admire each other. Now Gu Mu is the only one left in the ancient family. Even if there are several servants, it''s not enough to be afraid. She sent several people in, and it was no problem to bring them out, but unexpectedly, their people went in for a long time, but they didn''t show up. This makes Gu Xing feel very strange. When she doubts, the window of the car rings. She asked people to roll down the window and see an incredible person, Gu Hu. How did he come? This idea only appeared for a while, and she asked the driver to leave this place, which can''t stay long. When the other party comes here, is it a message received in advance, or is it waiting here all the time? Up to now, those reasons are not important, the important thing is that he let people go to find Gu Mu, Gu Hu appeared, her people did not appear for so long, it must be the other party''s ghost! How could this happen? She had never thought that such a thing would happen before, otherwise, she would not appear here, and would not do it at this time. It''s a bit rash to think about it. But now what she has to do is to leave here as soon as possible. She can''t leave any evidence, even if she is found by Gu Hu. As long as he or she doesn''t admit it, as long as she doesn''t appear in front of each other, it''s OK. At least not in this situation. Listen to her say, the driver is naturally ready to drive away, but how can Gu Hu let her leave? Because he couldn''t find people everywhere, he wanted to go home and have a look. Gu Hu knew that he had disappeared and his father had disappeared. His mother would be very sad, so she wanted to give her a surprise to make her feel better. Who knows, just saw the ancient star that vicious woman, unexpectedly sent someone to deal with his mother, so she naturally solved the problem. And Gu Mu is really happy to see the existence of Gu Hu, but now is not the time to be happy. He has to get rid of Gu Xing first. As for his mother, he has already found someone to protect her. He has already dealt with those who should be dealt with. He just let the servant look at his mother, which is not difficult. Gu Hu went to the front, opened the door, knocked the driver unconscious, pulled out the key, dragged Gu Xing down and went straight to the house. He would not let anyone leave. He has wanted to fight each other for a long time. Now the other party comes to the door. If he still lets people go, he won''t be called Gu Hu. Gu Xing doesn''t know kung fu, so she can only let the other party act. But in the process, she has been struggling. Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. Now there are a group of people in the living room, but most of them are servants. The one sitting in the middle of the sofa is Gu Mu. She heard footsteps at the door and looked back immediately. Besides her son, there is Gu Xing. Gu''s mother didn''t expect that Gu Xing was also here. He was very happy to say hello to each other, just looking at their appearance, as if something had happened. Otherwise, how could Gu Hu hold Gu Xing''s hand and go forward? Gu Xing looks very painful, so she can''t help asking, what''s the matter? It can''t be the conflict between them, but it doesn''t look like it. She can''t say anything about it. Anyway, it''s a little strange. "You go outside first. We need to talk about something. When we have something to talk about, I''ll call you in!" Hearing this, the servant left immediately. Gu Hu hasn''t come back for so many years, but he is still a young master in their mind. What he said naturally works. The servants of the ancient family didn''t say that they saw him grow up with their own eyes, but at least they lived with him for a few years. They didn''t make sense. They couldn''t even recognize him. Now that he''s back, they''re happy to have someone in charge. Chapter 620 Seeing this, Gu Mu naturally became more and more confused about what was going on, but soon she heard Gu Hu''s answer. The answer, of course, is how she can''t believe it. Is it possible that Gu Xing is the person who Gu Li disappeared? Why did she do that? "Nothing is impossible. She is not only dealing with her father, but also Gu Yue and me. You think how I left at the beginning was because she forced me. She sent killers to attack me because I found some secrets. She couldn''t let me live. It''s just that I''m smart and good enough to avoid her "But I didn''t expect that she was so crazy that she even wanted to fight her father. If I didn''t show up just now, you would have been arrested by him. You don''t have to ask. You must have threatened your father. So you don''t have to worry. My father is still alive, but I don''t know where he is. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll find out. " Over the years, he has also studied the ancient star, the other side did not achieve the goal is really willing to sacrifice anything, but her own life and face are very important. She didn''t want others to say that she was weaker than others and wanted to live longer. After all, she was young and naturally didn''t want to take her own life. So if we threaten each other from this aspect, we should be able to find out the whereabouts of his father. In addition, the ancient tiger did not know how to ask each other! During this period of time, the information that Gu Mu received was too much and too complicated, which was totally beyond her acceptance. She needs to think about it carefully. After consumption, she looks at the ancient star. "Is Xiao Hu right? You really want him to find out what you''ve done, so you kill him. So is Guli? Where did you put him and how could you let him go? " Gu Mu has always been very gentle, and she seldom scolds people, so even in this case, she doesn''t scold people. But she used the most gentle tone, not to mention the whereabouts of people. Gu Xing not only didn''t say it, but also didn''t admit what he had done. She also tried to explain to Gu Mu so that the other party could believe her. What Gu Hu said just now was a lie. She looks very real, but also tears, people may feel that she should not lie. It''s a pity that this occasion is not right. No one will pity her at all. Moreover, between Gu Hu and Gu Xing, Gu Mu believed her son more because she thought that he would never lie. Gu Hu''s eyes are very sincere, but he can still see it. Thinking of this, his mood is not right. What he saw was actually mixed with other things, so he could be sure that the other party was lying. To this extent, he was very disappointed. "You don''t want to say it, do you? Do you have any way to force her to say it? Now no matter what means you use, you have to let her say it and save your father''s life! " According to Gu Xing''s idea that she can''t let others know her secret, she captured Gu Li, but didn''t let him die. She must have tortured him severely. So we need to save people as soon as possible. Don''t find people at that time, but there is no medicine to cure them. This is not what Gu Mu wants to see. So she couldn''t help but ask Gu Hu to solve the problem as soon as possible. She is not a virgin either. If she doesn''t fight back and is even soft hearted, she will be too weak under the circumstances of others'' calculation. It is said that Gu Hu thought long ago that one day he must torture Gu Xing and let him have a taste of what he has suffered. God gave him a chance to torture Gu Xing. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He won''t let the other party run around, but to destroy the things that Gu Xing cares about most, and give her a heavy blow in this aspect. So the more she suffers. Gu Hu waved his hand to let Gu Mu go to the side. He was afraid that there would be too much noise later and hurt Gu Mu. That would not be good. Gu Mu understood what he meant. She found an excellent place to see what her son would do. She should have been happy when her son came back, but so many happy things happened, which diluted the happiness. But think carefully, if Gu Li doesn''t have an accident, the other party can''t come back, because Gu Xing is still here. He can''t show up casually. Maybe because of some things, he''s afraid that they will have an accident! All sorts of reasons are combined, so he can''t appear like this. Now Gu Li doesn''t know whether he should hate Gu Xing or thank him for his careless move. But the reason why they separated was all caused by Gu Xing. So he should still hate each other. When Gu Hu comes, Gu Mu doesn''t have to concentrate too much on solving the problem. Her son will solve it. She just needs to watch the result. Gu Hu came to Gu Xing and slapped her a few times before she gave up. It has to be said that Gu Li really avenged his father. Although he didn''t know what happened to Gu Li, Gu Xing did slap Gu Li a few times. Now she also tasted the pain of being slapped. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Gu Xing never thought that he would be treated like this one day. Naturally, it''s very uncomfortable. It''s just that she can''t leave now. At this time, she very much hoped that someone would come to help, but would someone come? Originally, there were not many people she brought here today, and they were all knocked unconscious by Gu Hu. Who can help her! It''s only possible that other people in Gu''s family will come, but if that''s the case, they may not be helping her. They will be told by Gu Hu in a few words. When she does those things, she will be known by others, which is not what she wants to see, so she has to think of a way to do it in vain. What should we do? Just let her head turn again fast, in front of the powerful force value of ancient tiger, she still can''t think of too many tricks. Looking at her eyes, Gu Hu can guess that she must be trying to leave. But this time she was in trouble. How could he let her leave so easily? Isn''t that to let the tiger go back to the mountain! No matter who comes, he won''t let people go, and no one will come at this time, so he is very relieved. But no one came. He also wanted others to come. He had to let other people in the ancient family know about the behavior of the ancient star. Chapter 621 Gu Hu called. In Gu Hu''s home, all the people who had some status came. For a moment, Gu Hu''s home was full of people. Other people naturally understand the ancient star that was kneeling on the ground by the ancient tiger. What''s the matter? The parents of guxing were the first to come here. Seeing this, they immediately expressed their doubts. He immediately wanted to let Gu Xing get up, but Gu Hu didn''t agree. Until everyone came, he didn''t want to let people get up. This kind of behavior is very strange. Gu Hu disappeared for such a long time and didn''t show up. The sudden appearance itself is also a surprise. If he doesn''t show up and does it as soon as he shows up, it''s really hard for people to help thinking about it? Gu Hu didn''t want to keep them in suspense. When they came together, he naturally began to talk. "Hello everyone, this should be our first meeting in more than ten years. I''m really sorry to meet you under such circumstances. But if I didn''t show up at this time, I''m afraid my mother would have an accident. Gu Yue''s death and my father''s disappearance are all related to him. You should really want to know what''s going on. Don''t worry. Let me tell you one by one! " Gu Hu''s words, like a stone thrown into the river, let them immediately boiling up. It''s a pity that before they had a chance to ask questions, Gu Hu took the lead. When he finished everything, the others opened their mouths wide and didn''t close them. What they didn''t expect was that all the things that happened in gujia recently had something to do with guxing. And her purpose is just to prove her strength, nothing else. This naturally makes them feel unbelievable. "Tiger, you''re not lying? Do you know how serious your words are? If it''s a fake, how can you be worthy of the rest of the ancient family? " It was an uncle of the ancient family who didn''t talk much at ordinary times. But when he heard the news, he was so surprised that he could not help speaking out his doubts. Gu Hu had a good impression on him, so he naturally answered him. "Do I just want to tell you a lie when I call you here? I look down on you too much! And I''m sorry, I''ve never been the one in Gu''s family. It''s what you think this simple and wonderful ancient star did. Of course, with so many people gathered around him, he probably won''t admit his mistake, but it doesn''t matter. I have evidence. " As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Hu took out a stack of materials and put them in front of them, which Gu Mu had read. After hearing that Gu Hu finished everything, she had no interest in these materials for a long time. But she turned it unintentionally. The more she looked, the more angry she was. It was totally different from the feeling of hearing Gu Hu''s words. She was also greatly stimulated, so she didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat them, so she could only keep serious all the time, even a little cold. When sending information, other people find that her mood is not right, but it''s not easy to say. They can''t wait to check the information. It took the ancient tiger more than ten years to collect it. Naturally, there is no mistake. Gu Xing also wanted to see it, but with Gu Hu, she couldn''t move at all, but at this time, she couldn''t help defending herself. She doesn''t want others to believe that Gu Hu is a fake. How can her good reputation, which she has maintained for so many years, be destroyed in a moment? However, when she is doing something, she should be aware of it, instead of waiting until after the incident to find a solution, which is a little too late. And among those who read the information, few believed her. Because the information is too true, if there is any problem, they can go to check it. However, few people feel that she is innocent. Even Gu Xing''s parents can''t believe her any more. But they don''t want to face these things. How did their daughter become like this? They need to think about it. What''s going on? "I can give you time to digest, but Gu Xing must be responsible for his own mistakes. My father Gu Hu is still in his hands, but I already know where he is, and I will rescue him soon. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone with me to have a look. Then you will know if he has done those things! " As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. Now people over there don''t know that the ancient star has been exposed, so they will definitely say something. And even if Gu Hu has not met his father, he can think that Gu Xing must have met his father, so the other party must be able to tell the truth. As soon as he said this, several elders naturally agreed to go with him. They also wanted to see what was going on. If it''s fake, it''s better. They hope it''s the end. But if it''s true, guxing really has to pay for what he did. And now they all think, Shen Cheng may not be so guilty, maybe there is an ancient star behind it! But even so, they won''t help each other clarify things. And now that there are such people in their ancient family, they naturally want to cover up their behavior for the first time. It''s OK to do anything at home, but it''s absolutely not enough to let other people know. Gu Hu mastered their mind to death. He just wanted Gu Xing to get the price he deserved and let other people in the ancient family know her behavior. As for whether to say it or not, he doesn''t think it''s very necessary. It''s very good to be able to do this step and let other people stand on his side. He is also very contented. Gu Hu didn''t want to save people. Naturally, he couldn''t look at Gu Xing himself, so he gave the task to a respected elder of Gu family. Other people naturally can''t buy him, and at this time, no one will do this, so he can leave safely. Gu Li, who is locked up in the warehouse, is not worried about his next situation. He never thought that someone would come to save him, let alone that his son would appear. Now he is thinking that Gu Xing himself will think clearly, and he will be able to go out at that time, but Fang he was very surprised when he saw his son''s people coming to save him. Chapter 622 The son who had been waiting for so many years finally appeared. The father and son talked for a while. If it wasn''t for this place, they might stay here for a while. The words of Guli and the witnesses sent by Guli to guard Guli are enough to prove that all these things were done by Guli. Even if Gu Yue''s death can''t be counted on her head, she lets people lock Gu Li up and torture him, and wants to do something to Gu Mu. These are real things that no one can hide. So guxing was punished the most by gujia. She drank the secret medicine of the ancient family and became a fool. Then she was locked up in a house on the top of the mountain where there were guards. But putting people there is almost like waiting to die. No one can stop this result. Some people may think that this kind of punishment is too serious, but in Gu Hu''s opinion, it''s nothing! Even if Gu Xing died, she could not make the dead alive, and the dead were more valuable than her. So even if she died, it was not enough to make him happy. He still hated Gu Xing very much. He hoped that time could be reversed, so that he might be able to save Gu Yue, so that Gu Yue would not die so early. But he knew that this kind of thing also can only think about, can let the ancient star fall this kind of result, already very good, he is as far as possible suppresses own temper. Now Gu Xing has got his retribution, and Gu Yue, who has died, should rest in peace, because the person who hurt him has already got the end, rather than being at large. If so, it would be very sad. Because of this matter, Gu Xing''s parents are not easy to see people for a long time. They are afraid that people will feel uncomfortable if they are criticized by others. However, these things have nothing to do with Gu Hu. Since he has returned to his ancient home, he has naturally become the eldest grandson of his ancient home. He will shoulder the responsibility of his ancient home. After all, there are not many outstanding people in his generation, so he can only carry some things. This is what Gu Hu must do, and he will not refuse. After playing outside for so long, it''s time to do something right. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time if we keep delaying like this. It''s better to do something good than that! Other people in the ancient family were very happy with his awakening, because they had thought that Gu Hu might not agree. Because he didn''t like to do these things before, now it''s like a different person. Although I can''t figure out what''s going on, the other party is getting better now. Naturally, they are very happy with the result. Song Xiaofan naturally knows the situation of Gu''s family, and Gu Li can be found so quickly because he made a contribution! He had contact with Gu Hu in private, but he knew that these people were very few. He won''t tell, so outsiders don''t know. Now that the matter is over, he has also got his own reward and is free again. But he helped Gu Jia find people and cooperated with Gu Hu. He didn''t know how to be known by Gao Lai. It happened that Gao Lai also knew that Gu Hu was the one who trapped him at the beginning, so he was naturally a little angry. Why does song Xiaofan deal with people like that? Although he knows that the other side is trapped by him, there is a reason. The other side has not caused any personal injury to him. He should not say anything about this. But Gao Lai is very angry, for this also quarreled with song Xiaofan. This quarrel makes them have nothing to talk about. Naturally, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen feel that something is wrong. To say that before Song Xiaofan ignored Gao Lai, it was just angry at his behavior, but it didn''t rise to him. But now, it seems that they are a little bit worried. Although it doesn''t matter whether Leo is high or not, they have worked together after all. If they quit at this time, it still makes them feel less. The most important thing is that they think there is something wrong with song Xiaofan''s attitude. Is it something happened that they don''t know? So they find a time to ask song Xiaofan out, want to ask what''s going on. If there is any news, they also want to find out in time, otherwise, it is easy to make mistakes. Often the teahouse is the most suitable place for conversation. Now they are here. Seeing their tense face, song Xiaofan naturally relaxed. There were some things he didn''t want to say, but seeing that they were so anxious and wanted to know, he would not hide them. "Now that you can see it, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m really upset about Gao Lai''s recent behavior. He''s becoming more and more strange. If no one said anything to him, I would not believe it Gao Lai has been mixing with big friends recently. They don''t seem to attract much attention in Leo, but as everyone knows, there are two of them, but they don''t have much contact with each other. So what song Xiaofan meant by these words was clear to them. But song Xiaofan didn''t attack each other so directly before. It seems that he is really angry. "You''re right. We''ve discovered that, so do you want to take this opportunity to separate from him and make him aware of something. I feel that this matter should not work very well. Since you have said it, you were just moved by his words. In a short period of time, how can we understand it? " In this case, shouldn''t they break up the relationship between the two sides and wake up? It''s not good to separate him like this. Song Xiaofan naturally has his own ideas when he knows what they think. He said that he suspected Dayou had another purpose, which neither of them had thought of. So I was stunned to hear him say that, and I still can''t believe it. But if song Xiaofan didn''t find something, he shouldn''t dare to make such a guess. But is that true? "Before, Dayou had been locked up in the special talent planning group for so long, and he wanted to attack us as soon as he came out. Would it be too fast? I thought he was a poor man before, but now it''s just like that! " He even harbors evil intentions, which he can''t bear. Chen Wen also nodded, but he didn''t think that Dayou was that kind of person. But what they didn''t think of before was very suspicious when they heard song Xiaofan''s words. They didn''t blindly listen to each other''s words, but after some thinking. Chapter 623 The more I think about it, the more I feel that this may be the case, so I have to separate them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "But Gao Lai has completely listened to him. It''s not easy for him to separate. So I don''t think we can do anything about it, just see what Dayou wants to do. No matter what his purpose is, it will always be exposed. If we try to separate them, he will work harder. Maybe he will restrain himself. Anyway, it''s not a good thing for us. In that case, it''s better to let them together! " If Gao Lai could be aware of some problems, it would be better. If they don''t realize it, let him wake up naturally after they solve the problem, and won''t get close to some people. Of course, there is also one of the most serious consequences, that is, the other side is immersed in it, and can never return to the way it was before. Then they can only be cruel and let Gao Lai leave. No one wants to see this result. Naturally, song Xiaofan wants to try his best to avoid it. "So next you don''t know what to do or what to do. But we should guard against them, but not let them find out. This can be done! " If you can''t do it, then go out and do the task. Anyway, don''t stay in Leo. If you contact them for a long time, you will definitely expose some things. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen also know that even if song Xiaofan doesn''t say it, they will take the task. And both of them have promising tasks, waiting for the time to arrive. We''re on the move. On the contrary, it''s song Xiaofan. He doesn''t seem to want to take over the task in the near future. Does he want to stay and supervise them? Song Xiaofan nodded, but it''s not supervision, it should be to give them a chance to do it! If all three of them leave, there''s no room for Dayou to play, and the other party can''t guarantee that they won''t destroy their task, that''s serious. The key point is that if the other party is behind the scenes and asks Gao Lai to take action, whether they want to do it or not is a question. That is the worst result. But Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen think it''s too risky for song Xiaofan to stay alone, but he says he can''t do it, so he has to make such a decision first. A week later, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen went to work one after another. Song Xiaofan stayed. It seemed that he was looking for tasks and sending materials, but there was really nothing to do every day. During the time when Dayou came to Leo, he didn''t speak to song Xiaofan alone. But recently, he appeared in front of song Xiaofan, a lot more time, today can be said to be the most direct time, dare to sit down and talk directly in front of him. It started with these businesses, and then it came to the development of Leo. The more song Xiaofan listens, the more confused he becomes. He can''t guess what the other party''s purpose is! Originally, song Xiaofan thought that Dayou''s following Gao Lai might be to get rid of them by Gao Lai''s hand, or to let them complete some special tasks. But now, it seems that the purpose of Gao Lai is for Leo, otherwise, it will not leave this place. Maybe they think this kind of development is too slow, so they put forward another way. It''s nothing more than recruiting more people, developing the scale first, and then picking up some important people, so as to gain fame. Although Leo''s reputation is big enough now, it''s much less than those old companies. They have a good foundation now, but they don''t develop in this way. In Dayou''s view, it''s a waste. In this regard, he is very sad, this is not want to give advice. If you ignore the calculation in his eyes, he really seems to be very kind, but song Xiaofan knows that he is not good. But even so, he still waited for the other party to finish everything before he spoke. "Thank you for your suggestion. In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t want Leo to develop very large. The general scale is OK, otherwise it will be difficult to control. You should know where I came from before. Since you know, you should know how they were destroyed. " "It can be seen that those big name companies are not as simple as we think, which is complicated! So I hope to start a simpler company, which will be easier to take care of. Didn''t big brother tell you that? " Dayou must have inquired about a lot of things before those people came up. There''s no reason why he didn''t even know this. But the other party knows, but also from this aspect to persuade him, then this behavior is a bit stupid. Does the other party think that with these three or two sentences, he can be convinced? If that''s the case, it''s a big mistake. Let alone that''s what Dayou thinks. But they didn''t think about one-time success, he wanted to come a few more times. He has more time to come, so song Xiaofan may listen to it. By that time, the goal will be achieved naturally, and the next plan can be carried out. Dayou has been in the special talents planning group for so many years. He has too many things to do, but he has no contacts and resources, so he can only take a shortcut. It happened that Gao Lai, a good friend he knew, was his shortcut. Therefore, he naturally wants to develop his own power step by step by taking advantage of what the other party has in hand. Then it is possible for him to regain his former position. Dayou doesn''t want to live in vain for the rest of his life, so he has to do something. Although it''s difficult, it doesn''t matter. He will try his best to do it in those directions. From Gao Lai, he saw the hope. It was also the attitude of the other side that gave him confidence. Otherwise, he might not be sure to find song Xiaofan. Because song Xiaofan gives him the feeling that he is not easy to get along with. If something is said, the other party will definitely refuse. Some words must be said, just to see how to say, so that the other party can not speak so directly, and may even consider it. Before he came here, Dayou had made a lot of expectations, but now this situation is much better than he imagined. For example, song Xiaofan didn''t get angry to drive him away, which is a good thing, so he has a little confidence in the next thing. Even he felt that his impression of song Xiaofan was too rigid. In fact, the other party was not as difficult to contact as he thought. Chapter 624 "That''s why you stay with big brother, right? You want to step into the interior with the development of Leo, and finally hold the company firmly in your hands! I can tell you responsibly that there won''t be such a day! " "Before, I didn''t understand what your purpose was, so I can only bear it. Now I know that you don''t have to stay. Pack up and leave! If I take you away, you may go. It''s not so easy! " Dayou didn''t expect to wait for song Xiaofan''s words. He had to mourn for his over interpretation of each other''s thoughts. Why do you think song Xiaofan is not such a difficult person to contact? He was misunderstood too much. He will be very upset, but no matter how upset he is, he can''t change song Xiaofan''s mind. The other party doesn''t intend to change his mind. And he''s not going to say anything. So he didn''t even have a chance to explain. Dayou naturally doesn''t want to leave, but song Xiaofan''s status in Leo is not low, the other side let him go, he seems very difficult to stay. Unless someone actively keeps him, this person can''t be anyone else except Gao Lai. So when he got back to his room, he immediately packed up and made a ready to leave appearance. Gao Lai didn''t understand it at first. He didn''t understand it until he explained it. Then he was very angry. "Song Xiaofan is too much. How can he do such a thing? Don''t clean up. I''ll tell him that you won''t leave with me! " With that, Gao Lai stood up and wanted to go out. Seeing this, Dayou naturally stopped him. He didn''t think it was not good for him to solve the problem for him, but he had to explain everything. "It''s not good. I don''t want to have conflicts between you brothers because I''m an outsider. He misunderstands me too much. If he stays, he may be in a bad mood, and I should leave. I''ve been bothering you for a long time! " Dayou looks like he really wants to leave. Hearing him say so, Gao Lai was not happy. Dayou may be invited by him, but song Xiaofan insists on driving him away. What is this? For Gao Lai, Dayou''s stay here is the happiest days for him. At least he is not alone and has a companion. Song Xiaofan, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen can all go to work with outside forces, but Gao Lai can''t. So most of the time, he is very lonely. Now there is a friend, he naturally does not want each other to have an accident, so is as good as possible to each other. It''s not true that it''s because of so many years of friendship, and big friends know this very well. But he knew that the other party was not willing to let him leave, so he was very sure about what he left behind. The two said something, and finally let each other go because he couldn''t persuade them. Dayou didn''t go with song Xiaofan. You don''t have to think about it. They must have had a fight, so he didn''t have to listen. If song Xiaofan sees him outside the door, he has an idea about him, which is not very good. Think of here, big friend feel a little tired, so lean on the sofa to rest. When he has enough rest, things over there should be over. He thinks that everything is very good, but whether things will develop as he thinks, that''s another story. Go to find song Xiaofan''s troublesome Gao Lai, but he doesn''t know about it. He was packing in his room. He had expected that someone would come to him, so he was not surprised to hear someone knocking at the door. He called and let people in. Gao Lai''s recent temper is really a little hot. As soon as he came in, he directly said what happened just now. "Dayou is my friend. I know you are always unhappy with him, but can you look at my face and be tolerant to him. What''s wrong with him? You have to let him drive you away! If his words make you angry, I''ll apologize instead of him. Is that ok? " When it comes to the end, Gao Lai is naturally reluctant, but he also knows that Leo is not his own place. No matter what decision he makes, he has to get the consent of the other party. This naturally made him a little unhappy. Just staying is the last word. He doesn''t care so much. So he had to try his best to persuade song Xiaofan. As long as he left people behind, how could he say more words here! In Gao Lai''s opinion, this is the biggest concession he can make. Song Xiaofan should know how to do it as long as he knows a little bit. But song Xiaofan has made up his mind not to let others stay. Naturally, he won''t really agree how to do it just because of what the other party says. "Do you know what he said to me? You apologize to me instead of him, he wants me to expand Leo, and then step by step into the internal, the company will become his. He has always been scheming against you, you think if there is no purpose. He''ll stay with you. Don''t be kidding "Elder brother Gao, I don''t believe you don''t know. What''s on his mind? If you know, why do you connive at him? You can say what you think and we can solve it together, but if you don''t worry about Leo for your own purpose and let him interfere, then I can''t let him keep it, so he has to go! " There is no need to discuss this matter at all, which can be seen from a high level. He didn''t want to say that he was a Leo partner, but the other side insisted on forcing him, so don''t blame him. As for what the other party said, he also understood, but he just wanted people to stay. He certainly can''t say those little ideas in his heart, otherwise the other party will definitely feel that he is affectable, which is not very good. In fact, if he tells the truth, it will be a lot easier to solve this situation. Unfortunately, Gao Lai is not willing to, so some contradictions are doomed to exist. "Yes, Leo was founded by us together, but if you want to persist in this way, let''s separate! It''s a big deal. I''ll change my name. I''ll leave this place to you. Is it the head office? " This is song Xiaofan''s last concession. He also believes that without him, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen, this place would not be a big place. Chapter 625 Outsiders are not stupid. Naturally, they know what''s wrong here and won''t come here to find them to do tasks. Gao Lai was not so stupid that he couldn''t even tell these things. When he heard song Xiaofan say so, he didn''t speak any more. Because he knew it was bad for him. But what he said just now is to that extent. It''s not good for him to shrink back at this time. But if he doesn''t shrink back and go forward like this, it seems that he won''t get any benefits. His purpose is to keep Dayou, not to lose everything. What''s the use of keeping an empty shell? In the end, he left without saying a word, and this kind of reaction is similar to the acquiescence of song Xiaofan''s behavior. Gao Lai left without saying anything, and the big friend over there also heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately sat down. He was so fast that people couldn''t see what he had done before. Dayou thought he would hear good news. Who ever thought gaolai didn''t get rid of him. Song Xiaofan still wants to drive him away, this is not the result he wants! "What''s going on? What are you talking about? Will he not only drive me away, but also you away? Why, this is not your place Almost he will call that sentence, song Xiaofan is not qualified to drive people out of the words, but in the end he still held back. Fortunately, I can''t help saying that it''s not good under such circumstances. Otherwise, some situations are really hard to explain. "I just had a good talk with him. Who knows, he couldn''t hear me at all, and at last he had to leave. No matter what, Leo is also co founded by us. I don''t want anything to happen to him. And Leo is nothing without them, so I think we''d better get out of here! As long as we stay together, there''s no problem going anywhere! " When he heard this, Dayou couldn''t laugh at all. It was not the result he wanted to see. He wants to stay here and develop Leo well, not to leave with each other, but he has to say that Gao Lai''s doing so is the best result. Who let his enemy is song Xiaofan? The other side insists on this. If they can''t change it, they can only obey him. At least Leo has not been let out, he still has a chance to come back, so think about it, he finally left. When they left, there was no one to see them off. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have already left. Naturally, they won''t run out at this time. Song Xiaofan will drive people away and will not give them away. As for Gao Lai, the other side insisted on going, but he couldn''t stop him. In that case, why bother them to leave! That would be his fault. Gao Lai has a lot of money on him. It''s not difficult to find a place to live, and the money is enough for the rest of his life. However, this is not what Dayou wants to see. But it would be great for him to have someone to support him, so the situation is still within his tolerance. He will find a chance to go back. He doesn''t believe that he will stay here all the time. If that''s the case, it would be the end of the day for him, but he didn''t think there would be such a time. As soon as they left, song Xiaofan naturally sent someone to follow them. As long as Dayou stays with Gao Lai, some things will not disappear. He also wants to see what big friends will do, and Gao Lai''s reaction. If the other party is still stubborn, don''t blame him for really separating. At that time, the other party can''t agree. When Gao Lai and da you leave Leo, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen naturally know about it. Song Xiaofan shot, there is this result is not surprising, but still a little too fast. This is not the result they want to see, but who let Gao Lai just want to learn from each other, for which they have no way. Song Xiaofan soon received a task, originally he should be in Leo, but in their team, his strength is the strongest. It''s not good to keep it all the time. It''s just an empty shell, even if someone comes in. He has sealed up all those files. Other people can''t steal them. Even if they steal them, they have to use a lot of energy to crack them. That''s totally unnecessary. So he didn''t want to spend his time, and he could do things with ease. His place of business this time is Shangjing city. Since he went to Shangjing city last time to deal with some affairs, he has never been there. There are some bad memories of him. If there is nothing important, song Xiaofan will not go there, but now he has a task to do, so he can only go there once. Zeng Hong and Gu Hu, two acquaintances, didn''t want to visit because they had their own things to do and they didn''t want to continue the friendship. So it''s better not to keep in touch with them often. Who let them do some bad things at that time? No one wants to remember them, so it''s better to forget them. Song Xiaofan thinks so, but he doesn''t know. As soon as he appears in Shangjing, Gu Hu and Zeng Hong know about it. They don''t want to break up with him like this. Because he is a talented person, it would be better if he could be attracted. Maybe he can''t be used now, but there will always be a time when he can be. I''m not in a hurry. So they invited song Xiaofan to their home at the same time. Gu Hu''s speed was much faster. He had a red step first and invited song Xiaofan. Zeng Hong naturally did not invite song Xiaofan. However, song Xiaofan was also surprised that Gu Hu invited him to his home. He didn''t think that their relationship was so familiar, at least not before. "After that, you can think about how to say that we have experienced some things together. I think if you have something you can bring up, if there is something I can help, you will naturally help. By the way, what are you doing in Beijing this time? Maybe I can help? " Now gujia is under the control of guhu. Naturally, the power in his hand is much greater than before. It''s very convenient to do anything. So as long as song Xiaofan''s problem is not very troublesome, he can help solve it. If it is troublesome, it may take a little effort. If he could say this, it would have surprised song Xiaofan enough. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to help. At this time, he didn''t want to ask for foreign help. "No, I''d better do my own business." Chapter 626 "When I want to ask you for help, I will come up with it naturally. As long as you don''t refuse at that time, you can do it." Ancient tiger listen to this, immediately wave hand nature won''t. Unless he can''t help, or there is any embarrassing situation, but in the current situation, it''s unlikely, so he is very sure. Gu Hu wanted to have a good relationship with him, so song Xiaofan would not refuse, so he stayed at Gu''s home for a meal and met other people in ancient times. Other people don''t seem to mind its existence, but it makes him a little surprised, but he can understand it. Even Gu Hu, who is the master of the country, is like this, let alone other people. This makes his heart feel better. After dinner, he left. After all, there are still things to do. Song Xiaofan couldn''t have wasted too much time on meeting people. He walked very fast, so when Zeng Hong found him, they just missed him. It''s also fate, and song Xiaofan doesn''t know all about it. This time he came to Beijing to take a box instead of his employer and send it to the place designated by his employer. It sounds very easy. Before he came here, song Xiaofan also thought it was very simple. Unfortunately, when he saw the person who wanted to give something, he found that it was not so simple at all! Because the other party seems to have forgotten to give something and is not willing to take it out at all. Moreover, he did it on purpose. He seemed to want to make a fool of the past. In the end, he even said that he had never met the man, and the more he said it, the more outrageous it became. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan really can''t bear to go on. "I said, Mr. Chen, that''s not what you said just now. Did you see that the client didn''t come, so you wanted to default? If that''s the case, you''re looking for the wrong person. I''m not so easily persuaded to leave. If I can''t get something today, I won''t leave. And I''ll let you know, what''s the price of dishonesty? Are you sure you want to have a try! " For such people, we can''t talk to them well at all. We must threaten them. Let them afraid, will obediently cooperate. And this person called Chen Zhi is not a simple character. After talking to him for a long time, the other party didn''t intend to hand over the things, and even wanted to fight him. Chen Zhi called, and five people came out of the room and surrounded him. If he doesn''t leave, the other party will have the idea of beating him up. Seeing this, song Xiaofan didn''t talk to them much, so he immediately fought with them. In the end, of course, he won, and he trampled on the arrogant Chen Zhi just now. The other party knew that he was afraid. He begged for mercy. His attitude was much better than just now, but he was too late. "Don''t you want me killed? How can you beg for mercy from me now? This is not your style, Mr. Chen. I ask you where the things are. Do you give them or not? " Song Xiaofan is still the first time to see such a stubborn person. Do you want to say that he doesn''t care about his own life in order to keep things? No, it seems that there are other reasons. And that reason, he soon knew. It turned out that Chen Zhi had to lie. Chen Zhi really doesn''t want to hand over things, but there is another reason that things have been stolen and are not with him at all. He thought that no one would ever come to him for this, so he didn''t care. But who knows that song Xiaofan is coming? What song Xiaofan said just now is quite right. Chen Zhi really wants to fool him. If song Xiaofan is a little stupid, this matter may have been done. If not, it can be suppressed by force. Who knows, but he thinks the opposite. Now he can only say things, but if there is a chance not to say it, he will not. Chen Zhi said that he wanted to keep things for others, but they had already been stolen. It was three years ago. Song Xiaofan learned from his employer that he handed things to Chen Zhi ten years ago. But the other side suck at nothing, so they can only pretend to be foolish. If other people, he may really be fooled in the past, but who song Xiaofan is naturally not so stupid. What''s more, the employer gives a lot of money. Naturally, he has to complete the task. "I''m not very satisfied with your answer. I''m entrusted to take things, but you tell me that things are not in your hands and have been stolen. How do you want me to deliver them? It''s a matter of speaking. It doesn''t have much to do with me. It''s not because of my responsibility. But after all, I''m the one who comes to take this thing, so do you have to do something? " Chen Zhi can''t find people and things, but at least he has to provide some clues. Otherwise, he hasn''t heard anything and doesn''t know anything in recent years? This is a bit of rubbish! Now Chen Zhi has sat up from the ground and leans on the stool, so he can see song Xiaofan''s eyes clearly. The other person''s eyes are clearly saying that he is a waste. It''s too much for him. He is not so worthless, and he has something to recommend. When something was stolen, he also asked people to investigate. At the beginning, he really got nothing, but after that, he checked some news, but he didn''t dare to offend that person at all. That''s why there has been no action. But now Song Xiaofan wants to provoke each other, he naturally has nothing to disagree with. "Well, since you insist on knowing who that person is, I said. But if you look for it, you can''t tell the man that it''s me who said it. If he knows it, he will definitely settle with me. " Song Xiaofan nodded and agreed to this matter, but whether to say it or not depends on the situation of the time. He is not sure yet, but Chen doesn''t need to know this. Seeing that song Xiaofan agreed, Chen Zhi had to go to him and whispered the name of the man. It is not a small person who can make him so afraid. It''s just that the origin of that man is much bigger than song Xiaofan''s imagination, and he is an acquaintance. That''s what surprised him the most. He took on a new task and went around in a big circle. He even got involved with acquaintances. Is it fate? Or did he expand his social circle, so even they were affected? This kind of thing is the most difficult, inevitably to offend some people, but have to offend. Song Xiaofan is a bit embarrassed, but he has no room to retreat, can only continue. Chapter 627 Song Xiaofan investigated in Shangjing city for a few days, and then went to find Li Nannan, who had been training with him in the same training camp. At the beginning, he visited each other, just to investigate his wife Lu Wen. After that, it''s clear that someone did it with the help of Li Nan''s wife. The other party was really involved in it. It''s not simple. But after that, no one went to her for trouble, so he didn''t know what happened to her. At this time, if Li Nan knew everything, he would not be allowed in. Think of here, song Xiaofan really some tangled, no matter how have to try, maybe the situation is not as bad as he imagined it! On the other side of the Li family, Li Nan does know what Lu Wen has done. That time he went to ask Lu Wen, but Lu Wen didn''t say it directly, so he had to check it in private. After finding the evidence, he went to interrogate the other party. Lu Wen couldn''t hide it. Naturally, he said everything. Although Li Nan knew what he had done, he was hit hard by what she said. Lu Wen went so far as to deal with an innocent person for the favor given by others. She even liked that person. This makes Li Nan feel incredible. Maybe it was because their feelings at that time were not particularly deep, so Lu Wen didn''t care so much and was willing to sacrifice each other. But even so, it''s not a good thing. Sometimes Li Nan can''t help thinking, if that person is him, can the other party do it! Although Lu Wen won''t say that, at that time, who knows if she will? Li Nan was not sure about this. After that, he didn''t trust her as much as before, but he didn''t drive her away. He just didn''t treat her like before. Usually we don''t talk when we meet. It seems that we don''t have her at home. However, Li Nan is still very concerned about her children. He just intentionally keeps Lu Wen away from her children, fearing that they will become another one, It''s not unreasonable for him to be so worried, but it''s not likely to happen. Because as long as he stays in his position, his position will not drop, and his family will not encounter that kind of thing, and his children will not be bothered by that kind of thing. As the saying goes, a good man will not be killed for himself. Lu Wen used this sentence to refute Li Nan at that time. Lu Wen seems to be able to say that, but Li Nan grew up under the rules of the Li family, so his thinking and character have been shaped. He has his own set of rules. Although he has killed many people, he has never dealt with others like Lu Wen, which is more terrible than killing people, and her purpose is also unacceptable to him. So it''s normal to ignore each other. Naturally, the Li family is aware of this strange situation between them, but they can''t stop it, because now the Li family is dominated by Li Nan. They will not refute his decision too much unless something is very necessary. For Lu Wen, they don''t hate her very much, but if they like her, it''s not necessary. At least compared with Li Nan, it''s nothing. Therefore, the Li family generally won''t be obstructed by his decision. After the last time, song Xiaofan really didn''t pay attention to the follow-up situation, so when he came here again, everyone in the Li family was very surprised at his intention. Because what happened last time was caused by him. If he didn''t come to Li''s house, Li Nan would not doubt Lu Wen and their feelings would not be like that. So in the Li family, who hates song Xiaofan the most is Lu Wen. She heard that song Xiaofan came again. Naturally, she ran over for the first time. She wanted to stop him and say something. But there seems to be no confidence in what to say. There are some things she did, and she can''t refute them, but she doesn''t want to accept the current situation, and naturally she wants to find the culprit. And to say that, she is not qualified to question each other, just like the thing she did in those years, she also has her own reasons. Thinking of this, she was a little late. Song Xiaofan has successfully met with Li Nannan. Li Nannan''s feelings about song Xiaofan are also very complicated. He has to admit that it is the appearance of the other party that makes their relationship between husband and wife change. Maybe their feelings are not too deep! Otherwise, how can an accident happen because of one thing! However, Lu Wen really violated the bottom line in his heart, which is also a fact. Otherwise, with Li Nannan''s current tolerance, she would not be like this, but this is not something song Xiaofan wants to understand. He could feel that the situation of the Li family was unusual, especially when he appeared, but so what? Those who should come should come. However, Li Nan did not drive him out, but let him in. He was also a little surprised, Song Xiaofan once again came to the other party''s study, but this time, he can clearly feel that Li Nan does not welcome him. Last time I came, song Xiaofan broke up his family. What''s the purpose of this time? Li Nan really can''t help thinking about other aspects. Isn''t it that the matter has been solved? What else can the other party do? At this moment, he thought a lot. He was afraid that song Xiaofan would say something he could not accept, but he was afraid that he did not know something. So it''s hard for him to explain his current situation. This meeting he looks at Song Xiaofan''s eyes, very special. Two people simply said hello, song Xiaofan just talked about his intention. This time, he was as honest as last time, because there was no need to lie in front of people like Li Nan. "You came for the box Chen Zhi had. Did you take Zhang Yuan''s list?" Listening to this, Li Nan naturally reacted. Of course, he was also relieved. Nothing is more important than his family. Everything else is a small matter. So when it comes to other people''s affairs, he is naturally not so tense. He relaxed, and song Xiaofan also felt it. Although he didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, he didn''t have much time to explore. The other party still remembers Chen Zhi and Zhang Yuan. It seems that if he really took the things, he didn''t come wrong, and Chen Zhi didn''t lie. He would like to hear what Li Nannan said and whether he is willing to hand over the things. Chapter 628 "That thing is not yours. Should it be returned to its original owner?" He has taken things for several years, which should be enough. If he doesn''t return them, it''s hard to say. Of course, if Li Nan insists on not giving, then song Xiaofan can''t talk with him any more. This is not the situation he wants to see, but if the other side insists on it, he has no way. Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, and there was even some tension, Li Nan suddenly laughed. Li Nan is serious in his work and life most of the time. It''s almost impossible to see him smile. But now he even laughed. It''s incredible. Song Xiaofan is also stunned. He doesn''t know what tricks the other party is playing. "What do you mean?" Is it worth laughing at? Or, the other party thought he was just a small role, so they didn''t care about him at all, so they showed such an expression! If so, then song Xiaofan will let the other party know his strength. He did not say success every time, but the number of failures was also very small, so if he didn''t take it back this time, his reputation would be affected. So he definitely wants to take it back. The other party is not nervous. Is there any secret? Don''t say it''s true. If it''s something else, Li Nan may not be able to tell the truth, but if it''s the box, he naturally has no need to hide it. Because he just had a hand. Before he could see it, he fell into the hands of others. "Chen Zhi is right. I once took that box, but I was only entrusted by others. There was a reason why I had to take it away. But it hasn''t been long since it was taken away by others. I haven''t had time to give it to others. Of course, I haven''t opened it. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. " That day, after he took it back, he put it in the safe in his study. He treated it as a treasure, and then contacted his friends to get it. Who knows that after his friend came, the things disappeared. If he didn''t know that there was no insider in his family, he might have doubted whether someone had calculated him. Otherwise, who would do such a move at this time, and when he acted at that time, few people knew, let alone few people knew that he had brought things back from the outside. So he couldn''t tell exactly what was going on. But the person who can enter his house without being found and take things from the safe must be the leader in this field. At the beginning, he also went to check the thief who ranked first in the industry. The other party was very suspicious. Of course, this was from his skill. But at that time, the man was working in other places, so it was impossible for him to come here. So he thought that other people could not get it, or they could not come for various reasons. So in this way, he still can''t find out who did it. Fortunately, the person who entrusted him to do it also gave up, otherwise he didn''t know when to find out. After a few years, Li Nan didn''t expect that ye Chen was also investigating the matter, which surprised him. Li Nan is very serious. It doesn''t look like he is lying, but the answer is what song Xiaofan doesn''t want to hear. How can it be like this? He thought that he could get things from Chen Zhi. Who knows that Chen Zhi''s things were robbed. Now he finds Li Xiangyang again. Li Nan''s things were robbed! What''s this for? Is it fun? One by one, this has to receive when, should not, when he found the next person, things were stolen by others, right? Is it that easy to get noticed? Song Xiaofan has a lot of doubts in his heart. He even doubts whether someone did it intentionally. However, looking at Li Nannan''s appearance, it should not be so easy to be instructed to do things. He took a little time to let himself accept it, and then asked Li Nan if he had found any clues. There''s no reason for people like Li Nannan to be unprepared at all, so Li Nannan wants to say that he doesn''t know anything, and song Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Even if there''s only a little clue, it''s better than his blind investigation. Maybe he was pitiful, or he really had something to do with it, so Li Nan also told him. Song Xiaofan was right. He did find some clues, but he thought it was interesting. "I checked. About a year and a half ago, the thief once haunted Tianhai City, and then disappeared. So I sent someone to Tianhai city and found that it had something to do with Zhang Yuan. I know that when I say that, you may think I''m lying, but that''s what it is. " At that time, Li Nan also thought that he had made a mistake in his investigation. How could he have something to do with Zhang Yuan? He is the owner of this box. There is no need for people to steal things from him. The key is to let people look for them even if they steal. Is it difficult that he doesn''t have it? If so, he should tell song Xiaofan all the truth, instead of telling him half and hiding half. If song Xiaofan knew what was going on, he would not have come here, but the other party came, which means that Zhang Yuan did not tell him. Unless he got the wrong information at the beginning, this matter has nothing to do with Zhao Yuan, but for this information, he is very sure. So he believed in his own news, so naturally he could only doubt Zhang Yuan. Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan naturally didn''t believe it. How could Zhang Yuan do such a thing? He didn''t believe it had something to do with Zhang Yuan. Naturally, he doubted Li Nan. His expression was very obvious and he didn''t want to cover it up. Li Nannan is not angry about this either. He has known for a long time what kind of situation this remark is, and this seems to be normal. "That''s what I found. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. You can check it again. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few years ago. It''s not that if you can''t find it, it depends on whether you like it or not. Or if you really don''t believe me, you can reverse the investigation and start from Zhang Yuan. I believe you will get an incredible answer. " This is all that Li Nan knows. If he asks further, he really doesn''t know anything, so song Xiaofan doesn''t plan to stay long. The key is here, he also felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 629 Every time he comes to ask the other party something, he is also a little embarrassed. Now that he was leaving, he naturally accelerated his pace, but he was stopped by a man before he went out. He looked back and saw that it was Lu Wen. Last time they met, but the atmosphere was not very good. Now, after so long, things have changed a lot. Look at each other''s appearance, this period of time should not be very good, said to have some relations with him. But song Xiaofan will not feel embarrassed, if the other party is innocent, then he should be sorry, but the other party is not innocent at all. In that case, why should he feel guilty? So Lu Wen stopped him, he also stopped, looking back at each other. He wanted to hear what Lu Wen wanted to say to him in public. Lu Wen approaches song Xiaofan for a few steps. He thinks that the other party will feel guilty after doing something. Who knows it''s still like this, like he can''t feel what he''s done, although he''s very angry about it. "You have a face. What are you here for this time? Don''t tell me that you don''t know how much the last thing you did affected me. Don''t you apologize? " Lu Wen has a lot to say. But no one in the family is willing to listen to her thoughts. Now that the culprit has appeared, she can naturally speak out all her thoughts. Maybe she was too anxious, so she said it in a bit of a mess, but she was also wrong in this matter. Logically speaking, she should not have such a strong foundation, but Lu Wen thinks that he has fallen to this point now, and song Xiaofan looks very good, so he naturally has a strong foundation. In the process, she forgot Zeng Wei completely. The other party is not doing well now, but Lu Wen doesn''t look guilty. If she felt guilty, she would not be what she is now. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to look for him. That''s because Zeng Wei''s business has nothing to do with him, so he won''t care about it, and he won''t stand out after it. But if the other party bumps into him and has to make trouble for him, then don''t blame him. It happened that he was very angry about the box. What''s the matter? After checking one layer after another, what happened here? He really wants to find out. He doesn''t know whether the person behind the scenes is Zhang Yuan or not. If so, he wants to swear. Is the other party playing with him on purpose? "Why don''t I have face? Why should I apologize? It''s you who should apologize. If you have face in front of me, don''t talk about me. You still remember Zeng Wei. He could have made a big fortune by relying on his intelligence. He could have a great future. His future is no less than that of your present husband. " "But you ruined his life because of a moment''s greed. Have you ever thought of saying sorry to him? Have you ever been sorry? Has your conscience been condemned over the years? " "I don''t think so. How can a vicious woman like you know what kind of life and suffering people have been hurt by you. I think the biggest mistake for Zeng Wei is to know you. If he is far away from you, he may be able to enjoy some hardships. But he doesn''t feel anything now, but if he is conscious, he will revenge you! " "But it doesn''t matter if he can''t get back at you. A person like you, who is very mean, will never get a good end. If you don''t have an accident now, you will always have trouble in the future. I don''t believe that God will hold you all the time, but maybe your destiny will be reversed now. " Maybe after that, she will live a sad life. Now is just the beginning. At the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t have the idea to deal with her. Otherwise, the other party thought he could stay here well! That''s absolutely impossible. Lu Wen is very close to song Xiaofan. Naturally, she can see that the other party didn''t want to say anything. But after taking him to finish these words, the anger value rose very quickly, that''s why I said these things. She didn''t expect that song Xiaofan could say that. He didn''t know what to say. Has she made so many mistakes? She was sorry for Zeng Wei, but other people would have done such things, so she didn''t apologize at all for these things. Song Xiao Fanfan knew that he was such a person, so he hated her very much. This kind of person is not worth others'' attention. She should say all the things she has done to make her feel ashamed. Only in this way can she understand some things. "Do you have anything else to say? If you want to quarrel, I will accompany you to the end, but I advise you that you have done a lot of wrong things. In this case, it''s better not to come up and scold. Otherwise, if you want to fight, you can''t fight me. " After that, song Xiaofan waited for her for a while. Seeing that she had nothing to say, he left. Song Xiaofan left, but Lu Wen''s anger did not disappear. She wanted to get justice for herself. It''s OK to scold each other. Who knows if he was scolded by the other party, how did he end up with such a result? She can''t react now. She didn''t want to bear the result, but it happened. When they were talking, none of the servants came near, but they didn''t want to disturb their conversation. If they didn''t know the conflict between Lu Wen and Li Nan Nan before, they know it now. They didn''t expect that Lu Wen could do such a thing. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Now that they finally know, they will naturally avoid her. They dare not get close to such a cruel person. Who knows if the other party will lay a hand on them? They dare not gamble their lives, so it''s better to stay away. When Lu Wen was about to turn her head, Li Nan closed the window. He just heard a sound downstairs, so he opened the window and looked out. There was no other reason. Unexpectedly, he saw a good play, but he couldn''t laugh, It''s one thing not to say something, but it''s another to say it. Chapter 630 Now Li Nan has another thing to think about. After all, it''s not a good thing for him to have a wife who has been talked about. Even if he can bear it, others can''t. Soon all the other members of the Li family came. They really didn''t know what Lu Wen had done before. They thought it was the contradiction between some couples. No one thought that things should be so big. Then they can''t turn a blind eye. In the past, Lu Wen was allowed to participate in the Li family''s meetings because of Li Nan''s support. But this time it''s not the same. Their focus is on Lu Wen, so naturally she can''t participate in it any more. However, the Li family is not at ease with her, for fear that she will take this opportunity to leave. So they went out of their way to find a few people to look at Lu Wen and make sure that on the way of their conversation, the other party won''t leave, so they went to the meeting room next door to talk. Since Li Nannan became the head of the Li family, so many people have not been gathered together for a long time, because there was no major event in the past and it was necessary to do so. But this time it was for Li Nan''s wife. If there was such a disaster, they would not be able to stay. However, they were afraid that Li Nan would have an old love for each other, so they had no choice but to think that nothing had happened. Li Nan knows what they think. Although he doesn''t think it''s necessary to discuss this matter at all, it''s impossible to drive them away when everyone comes! I can only go back and talk to them. As soon as a group of people went in, someone couldn''t help speaking first. Naturally, this is Li Xiangran''s grandfather. There are many Li family members, so there are many people with higher seniority than him. Nowadays, they are all people who can speak at home and he can listen to them. Uncle Li showed his idea for the first time. He didn''t attack Lu Wen completely. He just explained Lu Wen''s killing. After all, in the current situation, the Li family certainly can''t accommodate such people. "I know you have feelings for her. You can take care of her outside, but she can''t stay in the Li family any longer. Whether it''s for the sake of the children or the Li family, it''s something you have to pay attention to. " If their family is an ordinary person, that''s OK, but now the situation is not like that. As a well-known householder, some things are to be abandoned, and now it is not very difficult to give up, just to throw away a trouble. This is something to be happy about. I''m afraid Li Nan won''t agree with me, so someone spoke later. Anyway, their only purpose is to drive Lu Wen away. He can pay attention to him privately, but on the surface, he must not let others see the flaws, After the others finished speaking, Li Nannan found the opportunity to speak. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t want to keep her. Even if you don''t come to me, I will separate from her. Now that you are here, I will take this opportunity to explain to you that I have decided to divorce her. I can''t stand it. The woman lying beside me is a woman with such a kind heart In order to get rich, Li Nan does not appreciate people who can only hurt others without their own efforts. It''s not just him, it''s everybody else. They were very happy to see that Li Nan didn''t stand on the other side this time. They were afraid that he would regret it. So today, they just watched him divorce and left with ease. As for what happens after that, they don''t have to look at it. Someone will tell them later. There''s no need to worry. Lu Wen was forced to sign a divorce agreement just now, but she couldn''t come back. How could things be like this? She didn''t want to divorce. Seeing those people leave, she naturally pleaded with Li Nan and said good things. Now all she can ask is Li Nannan. As long as the other side opens her mouth, she will be able to stay. She and Li Nan gave birth to a son, the other party can not ignore her existence! "I don''t want to do that, but I can''t stand your means! I would like to ask, if Zeng Wei had asked you like this, would you let him go? " As soon as he said this, Lu Wen looked at him for a long time and did not answer. She wanted to say that she would, and she regretted it. But I can''t say that. I don''t know whether it''s because Li Nan looks at her like this and she''s not good at lying, or whether it''s because she doesn''t think about it at all, so that she can''t even tell a lie, and she''s so stunned, Seeing this, Li Nan nodded to show that he understood. He had already guessed that this should be the case, but he didn''t give up. Now he can rest assured. "After all, we were married once, so I won''t drive you out like this. I can give you a house and a sum of money so that you can live the rest of your life safely. But if you don''t give up and want to do something else, don''t blame me "And maybe you don''t have to wait for me, and other people won''t let you go. You should be glad that you didn''t do anything to the Li family. Otherwise, do you think you can leave successfully? " Li Nan pulls down the other party''s hand. Now he has no time to listen to the other party''s pleading. What has he done for a long time. Lu Wen was finally driven out. Outsiders don''t know the inside story. When they heard that Li Nan divorced Lu Wen, they were still a little surprised. It seemed like a peaceful divorce, but they didn''t know exactly what was going on. But in the end, it''s Li Nan''s business, which has nothing to do with them. Naturally, they won''t pay too much attention to it. Lu Wensheng''s son naturally doesn''t want to be separated from Lu Wen, but when Li Nan insists on doing so, he can''t do anything. What''s more, it''s not that I can''t see people anymore. I just want to reduce contact. If the children become like Lu Wen, it''s for Li Nan. That would be a tragedy. But he didn''t think that day would come. Song Xiaofan naturally knew their affairs very quickly. If he did some things, he would get retribution. How can he blame him! Now what song Xiaofan cares about is whether Zhang Yuan took the box or not. After he went back, he naturally asked. The other side is not willing to admit it, and even intentionally leads the disaster to Li Nannan''s head. People who don''t know will be cheated by him, but song Xiaofan believes Li Nan''s answer more than Zhang Yuan. Chapter 631 He was already a little disappointed with each other. After Zhang Yuan finished, he saw that song Xiaofan didn''t say anything and looked at him like that. Naturally, he felt a little strange. Originally, he didn''t want to meet each other, but song Xiaofan said that he had something urgent to ask him, so he could only run out to meet him. Now he has such an attitude, which naturally makes him feel strange, but also a little uncomfortable. Song Xiaofan''s usual attitude towards doing tasks can be seen. How to get to him is just like this! Is it hard not to take him in mind? When he was about to question, song Xiaofan opened his mouth, so Zhang Yuan had to stop. He wanted to hear what the other party wanted to say. If you can''t satisfy him, he will make trouble for the other party. After all, he has already paid half of the money. There''s no reason why the other party won''t do the other half well. "As a client, you should not hide anything from the person who performs the task, but you just lied to me. You should know that I''ve already approached Li Nannan. He told me that he had checked some information. The person holding the box from him had something to do with you, but you told me that the box was still in his hand. Are you two teasing me? " Speaking of this, song Xiaofan''s tone is a little heavy. Zhang Yuan was really embarrassed to be looked at like this. After all, he did hide some things, but the box was really not in his hands. Otherwise, he didn''t need to spend a lot of money to ask song Xiaofan to help him. This is totally unnecessary. In this matter, song Xiao also believes him, but he can''t figure out why the other party conceals those things. He has to find and hear the truth. Otherwise, he will not help to find any more. His time is not wasted like this. Originally, Zhang Yuan really didn''t want to say it, but the other party already knew that he was lying, and even resisted his idea of doing things. In this case, he had to say it straight. Because he doesn''t want to find other people to help him do this thing. It''s troublesome to go back and forth like this. It''s better to let one person help him. Anyway, this is what song Xiaofan should know. "Yes, I did hide something from you. Li Nancha was right. The thief stole the box from him and then came to me, but I didn''t order it. When that man appeared in front of me, I also felt very suddenly. I thought that he was going to do something good and give it to me. Who knows, it was just a fake move. He flashed in front of me and then left again. " Zhang Yuan only looked at the surface of the box, but he never touched it. People may not believe it, but it''s true. So naturally, he suspects that this is Li Nan''s trick. The other party just wants him to think that something has been stolen by others, so that he won''t feel that the box is on Li Nan. In this way, Li Nan can take the box for himself. He has every chance to do so. Not to mention that this is also a way of thinking, but according to song Xiaofan''s understanding, the other party will not do this kind of thing. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan still stares at him for a long time. To be honest, he didn''t believe it. How could there be such a strange thing? Why did the thief do that? Is it any good for him to do so? "I don''t know. After that, I asked people to check it, but I couldn''t find it. It''s like he didn''t show up in front of my eyes, but I remember clearly that he did There is no need for him to hide such things, and song Xiaofan also believes it. But in this way, things are more and more complicated. What''s the matter? "Do you have anything else to hide from me? If so, take this opportunity to say it together. Don''t wait until I find out later. I can''t do this business any more. I''ve never taken on any task and concealed so many things. Do you want me to find something or not? " In this matter, Zhang Yuan was really ashamed of the other party and immediately apologized. But apart from that, he didn''t hide anything else, which he could guarantee. "That''s what you said. I remember. Since you don''t have any other news, I''ll go first. Of course, if you think of anything, please let me know in time. " Zhang Yuan nodded and was questioned. He didn''t want to do it again. It would never happen again. To this end, he also personally sent song Xiaofan out of the door. No one had such an honor in the past. Song Xiaofan seems to have left, but he has not left. He is hiding outside Zhang Yuan''s house. Because he wants to see if the other party will go to other places, he should have a good look. But he waited outside for several hours, and saw nothing, so he gave up decisively. It seems that what Zhang Yuan said is true, but the other side cheated him once. He was really hard to believe the other side, so he had to stay outside for a while. These things are unknown to Zhang Yuan, but it is not a good thing for him to know too much. Back to Songguang City, so song Xiaofan first went back to Leo. The tasks of Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen had to be hidden for a long time before they could be completed. So now he is the most free, and he is the first to come back. Because Gao Lai is no longer here, there is no one in Leo to watch. It seems to be a little empty and even dusty. But even so, song Xiaofan went all over the corner. Before he left, he put some things here. I''m afraid that someone will come back and do something. Now it seems that he thinks too much and no one will come at all. In this way, of course, no matter how good, he did not want outsiders to come here. Isn''t it afraid that someone wants to sneak in when they''re away? It''s not that this kind of thing didn''t happen. He didn''t come across it. He stayed in the room for a while and then went out on business. After he left, someone sneaked in again. As song Xiaofan thought, it was easy to get in. Because no one was watching. No matter how powerful song Xiaofan is, he can only know if there is anyone going in. Otherwise, there is nothing he can do. The person who sneaks in is naturally a big friend. After all, he still holds the idea of taking Leo as his own. Leo has few internal staff, some of whom know each other and are well-known outside. It''s really suitable for him to start with. Chapter 632 Although he is in trouble now, it doesn''t matter. He will try to overcome it. If it''s not difficult at all, it''s not very attentive. Of course, he sneaked out without telling Gao Lai. Otherwise, if he knows, come to Leo, it is a very suspicious thing. At least he can not answer each other, why come here, he has no reason to come! Dayou didn''t stay here too long, and soon he was leaving, because he came here just to look for something and didn''t find it. Of course he won''t stay long. Gao Lai didn''t find anything unusual, because Dayou left while he was taking a nap, and the other party grasped his work and rest time early. In this way, it is unlikely to be discovered. Can let big friend take a risk, run to Leo to look for, nature is about song Xiaofan''s secret. He knows that if he wants to get Leo, or if he wants to develop Leo as he wants, he can only get song Xiaofan. The other side looks very powerful. He is not so easy to deal with. For this reason, he also asked Gao Lai, but Gao Lai was not willing to say. In fact, Gao Lai''s original words are that song Xiaofan has nothing to do with it, but Dayou doesn''t believe it. So he felt that the other party must have concealed something and was unwilling to say it, which made him realize that the relationship between them was not so good. In Gao Lai''s heart, he still has a place, otherwise, how can he not be willing to tell him! Because of this, he was angry with Gao Lai for a while. The reason why he didn''t get angry for a long time is that he still needs the other party to help him do something. If the relationship between him and Gao Lai gets separated, what can he do after that? So the relationship between him and Gao Lai, is absolutely not too many accidents, at this time. He didn''t have time to ignore each other. How could other things happen? Some things Gao Lai doesn''t want to say that it doesn''t matter. He can do it by himself, so he doesn''t believe it. He really can''t find anything. Is song Xiaofan really so invincible? He doesn''t believe it. Song Xiaofan has a task, so he has to run around. Now is the best time for him to start. In addition to the other side busy outside, most of the time is to stay in Leo, will leave traces. It''s not impossible for him to think so. But he was doomed to be disappointed. In Leo, there is no song Xiaofan''s handle in it, because he seldom does bad things. Even if he did, how could he leave traces? Only he would think so! Gao Lai didn''t cheat him on this matter. He didn''t believe it. He really wronged him. That is to say, Gao Lai doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will feel very wronged. No one will believe it these days. Of course, this is because it''s not the answer that Dayou wants, so it''s normal that the other party intentionally ignores it. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what Dayou thinks, but even if he knows, he won''t care. There are some things that can''t be found no matter what the other party thinks. It''s a waste of time. Song Xiaofan went out and ran many places, but he got nothing. A few years ago, it''s not very long, but why can''t we find it? He must have neglected some important things, so he tried to recall where he had neglected. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it, so he had to go back to Zhang Yuan to see if there was anything he didn''t know. I didn''t expect to come back in time. Zhang Yuan happened to have guests at home. But the guest is not very friendly to Zhang Yuan. When he goes in, the man holds a dagger around Zhang Yuan''s neck. If he comes a little later, it is uncertain whether Zhang Yuan will live in the world. Seeing him appear, Zhang Yuan was as excited as seeing the rescue. He seems to have forgotten his present situation. When he felt that the dagger on his neck was about to scratch his skin, he stopped. "Come on, help me. This man is a lunatic. Even if he sneaks into my home, he still wants my life!" When a person comes to the critical moment of his life, he will always be very anxious, so the emotion he shows at this moment is absolutely true. So song Xiaofan believes that Zhang Yuan is not cheating now. But he also had to sigh that he really came in time. "Who are you and what do you have to do with him? If you have something to say, there''s no need to move. And if you have me here, even if you kill him, you don''t have to leave. In this way, why do you have to lose your life? " Song Xiaofan won''t solve him, but will lock him up. As for whether he will do it later, he doesn''t know. But if Zhang Yuanzhen died at the hands of this man, he would surely avenge him. Hearing song Xiaofan say so, Zhang Yuan nodded immediately. He didn''t want to die, but he had to say that what he said was very reasonable. Naturally, he wants to cooperate. Perhaps this madman will listen to song Xiaofan''s words, will be more rational, no longer fight him. Is there anything that can be said well and is it necessary? This really made him unable to understand, but how could he give up so easily when he called them crazy? Not only does he not intend to release people, but he also wants to do it as soon as possible. Song Xiaofan knew that the man didn''t want to talk at all, so he naturally gave up. Instead, he plans to take practical action to save Zhang Yuan. Just when he was about to start, the other side also took action, although it was a step late, but somehow he saved the person. Only Zhang Yuan''s neck, or left a trace of blood. Just because the other side''s speed was too fast just now, so he couldn''t stop it. Of course, he ran into it. However, compared with his small life, this is already very good. Zhang Yuan doesn''t ask for anything else. Seeing song Xiaofan running over, he immediately hides behind him. He was afraid that the madman would come again. This madman is a middle-aged man. He looks very serious. I don''t know who he is! He does not look like a person with IQ problems, but what he does is incomprehensible. Without Zhang Yuan as a hostage, the madman was soon caught by song Xiaofan. Before Song Xiaofan could do anything, the other side fainted, which made him even have no chance to ask. This change came so fast that even Zhang Yuan was stunned. Chapter 633 "Now you have been caught by me, and there is no place to escape. You can always tell me why you want to kill Zhang Yuan!" Song Xiaofan tied up the hands and feet of the other side and let him stay on the ground, while he was watching the other side. In this way, no matter what a man does, he will be able to find out and stop him for the first time. Of course, if the other party is able to break away from the rope and leave at such a time, it''s a bit of a surprise to him. But they don''t have that ability. However, this man is obviously a hard stubble. No matter how he asks, he is not willing to say it. It seems that he wants to carry on like this. When Zhang Yuan saw this, he was also impatient. He wanted to ask who this man was long ago. Suddenly, the other party broke into his house and attacked him. He almost didn''t scare him to death. Now that he was caught, he didn''t want to say where he was, which really surprised him. But he has to find out who this man is. He can''t be scared for nothing! The middle-aged man, Chen Bai, was not willing to answer song Xiaofan''s words, let alone Zhang Yuan. No matter how they asked, he didn''t hear it. It was very angry. Zhang Yuan, in particular, wanted to immediately ask who was behind the other party. He even treated him like this and regarded him as something! Song Xiaofan didn''t stop Zhang Yuan from doing it either. He just wanted to kill Chen Bai, because only Chen Bai was there could they find out the whereabouts of the man. So Chen Bai is finally locked up. When he is willing to tell the story, he may have a chance to leave. However, he may not be able to leave. It all depends on who sent him. But he never said anything. Maybe nothing happened. People were locked up here by Zhang Yuan, and song Xiaofan also lived here. Because of the appearance of Chen Bai, Song Dynasty fan naturally did not go to other places. Intuition tells him that if he finds out who Chen Bai''s master is, he may be able to find the whereabouts of Zhang Yuan''s box. In the past few days, Zhang Yuan is also thinking about who Chen Bai is. Unfortunately, he has been thinking about it for a long time and has not been able to figure it out. Song Xiaofan didn''t embarrass him either. Every day after that, he would ask Chen Bai, but no matter what suffering he suffered, he didn''t want to say it. This will power is too strong. Even song Xiaofan almost didn''t break, but it was almost. He still had a way to deal with each other. "You''re very tough. You haven''t spoken a word for half a month. No matter how much punishment you''ve been punished, I''m very curious. Who taught you to be like this. It''s really amazing. If people like you are with me, they can be regarded as talents. To be honest, if you hadn''t stood on the opposite side of me, I would really like to close you up! " When Chen Bai heard what he said, he still didn''t respond. His eyes were fixed on the front, as if he was thinking about something, and as if he didn''t think about anything. Seeing this, song Xiaofan was not surprised, and he was not angry. It can be said that after seeing the other person with no other expression, he knew that this person was not easy to get along with. So he didn''t have too much hope for this person. This is also the last time he comes to ask questions. If this man is stubborn, he can only use the ultimate means. But for today''s things, he still has a strong confidence. He believed in the willpower of the other side and should have been almost defeated. "It can be said that Zhang Yuan has been isolated from the world these years. He has not interfered in the affairs of the outside world. It is impossible for an enemy to trouble him, but you want to kill him. Why? It can only be because of other things. I think it''s probably for the stolen box Speaking of this, song Xiaofan also observed Chen Bai''s expression, which seemed to soften. Seeing this, he naturally continued to talk. It seems that he is in the right direction. When the other party comes here, it has something to do with the box. Chen baizhuzi must be the owner of the box. The man didn''t want to let too many people know about the box, so naturally he had to solve the problem with the insiders. This is the only reason song Xiaofan can think of, otherwise, it really can''t explain why they do it. As for why the man didn''t do it earlier, it may be that things are not as obvious as they are now. Before Zhang Yuan found him, Zhang Yuan always thought things were in Li Nannan''s place, and Li Nannan thought things were in Zhang Yuan''s place. He thought all this was Zhang Yuan''s self directing and self acting. In fact, none of them took the box. They didn''t take the initiative to talk about it with each other, so they didn''t know the truth, but who let him appear! Now one more person has broken the situation and everything has changed. So Zhang Yuan and Li Nan are destined to die one, or both. Li Nan has a good skill and a high position. It''s not easy to deal with him. More importantly, he didn''t know what was in the box, so the possibility of death was not great. But Zhang Yuan was the owner of the box, and he knew what was inside. He knew that Li Nan was not the one who took the things. So at this time, Zhang Yuan is more worthy of death than you. This is something song Xiaofan thought about for a long time. Originally, he just guessed, but seeing Chen Bai''s obviously fluctuating eyes, he knew that he was not wrong. But even so, he could not be allowed to open his mouth and tell who had ordered him to come. Chen Bai may have thought of this, so he still didn''t say anything. It seems that he doesn''t care if he let it go. Song Xiaofan also believes that if he knows more, he may face the same result as Zhang Yuan, but his skill is obvious in the circle, and it is not easy to deal with him. So if they don''t do it, it must be a big symptom. Song Xiaofan also waited. Today he just came to verify his conjecture. Now when he thinks about it, it''s true. "You can never tell, but I''ll know the truth soon. Your master can do it so quickly, which shows that he has never given up staring at Zhang Yuan. That''s our situation. He should know soon. So if you''re lucky, you may be saved If he is not lucky, he beat others first, but now he has got the information he wants, so it doesn''t matter whether Chen Bai is here or not. Song Xiaofan said and left, leaving Chen Bai alone in the room. Chapter 634 Chen Bai frowned, but it was easy to start again soon. It was not a bad thing to let people know some things. As song Xiaofan said, there are people staring at them all around. If they have such ability, they can''t leave here. Even if they know something, then what? They can''t just die! The final result can not be changed, or even more tragic. Song Xiaofan didn''t have to die before, but he had to die after that. Song Xiaofan has now arrived at Zhang Yuan''s room. What''s in the box? He has asked Zhang Yuan several times before, but the other party is not willing to say anything. Now he has analyzed his own ideas and current situation with the other party. Knowing that they are likely to be chased by another group of people, Zhang Yuan is willing to tell the story. Seeing that he is mysterious and unwilling to tell the truth, song Xiaofan is really curious. What''s the big secret in that box? Is it necessary for him to be so cautious? And will attract so many people to snatch! Although Zhang Yuan had some skills before, he didn''t look like he had an important baby. Is it difficult to know which person''s secret, that person is afraid of his own accident, so he has been looking for trouble? Such a thought is not impossible, but who will it be? If song Xiaofan doesn''t know, he can only wait for Zhang Yuan to announce himself. What he thought was right. It was just that the big man had an indescribable relationship with Zhang Yuan. That was his grandfather. "My grandfather''s name is Zhang Pengsheng. He was very rich at that time. Later, he attracted some people''s dissatisfaction, resulting in the loss of more than half of his family property. Finally, he knew that being too rich would cause some trouble, so he changed his name to Zhang Cheng Later, no matter how rich they were, they didn''t have the trouble to expose themselves to the public. Naturally, they lost a lot of trouble. In principle, there should be no more trouble for them at this time. But an accident happened. Once when Zhang Cheng was out on business, he was suddenly robbed by a group of people who took him to a cave. They stepped on the cave in advance and knew that there was no one there. Moreover, the place was quite large. There was absolutely no problem hiding people there. Then the kidnappers wrote to his family for ransom. This is a simple thing, but Zhang Yuan''s grandfather is Zhang Cheng. Since he was attacked by others, he has learned many skills secretly. Untiing the rope is one of them. When most of the kidnappers left, he secretly untied the rope. The two men at the door couldn''t help him and were soon knocked unconscious. At this time, he should have left, but he accidentally found that there was a mechanism in the cave. Out of curiosity, he fumbled for a while, and the mechanism was opened. He went in to have a look and found that it was an ancient tomb. In addition to some gold and silver jewelry, the most eye-catching one in the ancient tomb is a mechanism book. Of course, Zhang Cheng was not interested in this kind of organ book, so he just turned two pages and gave up. But I didn''t think that there was one thing recorded in the back pages of that organ book. "What''s the matter?" Song Xiaofan thought that this should be a key point, so he was very anxious to find out what was going on! Zhang Yuan did not hide this, and told the story again. It says that the three families originally worked together, but because one thing was different, there was a gap between them, so their industries were separated. But in this way, their contradictions become more and more serious. Of course, this is a private contradiction. In the end, he started to fight. Later, a family leader killed another family leader, but the third party didn''t know it. He thought that the person who died was an accident, and he didn''t doubt another person. Few people know about this matter, and the murderer also conceals it. No one knows that the person killed was not dead at that time. He also took advantage of his last breath to write these on the last page of the organ book he carried with him, and then he died. There are such things on the body of the dead, although it is easy to be found. The first one he found was a young generation, but he knew that at this time his family had no family owner and was in great turmoil. It would be bad to have a feud with others, so he put away the book collection. But then there was an accident, and there was no news. In this way, other people didn''t know what was going on. The family members of the deceased don''t know the truth, and naturally they won''t be too disgusted with that family. So many years have passed. Zhang Yuan didn''t know what happened, but he heard from his grandfather that it might have been the descendant of the deceased who didn''t die. He secretly put a large volume of organ books in the tomb of his elder. Otherwise, no one can explain what happened. But since the man is still alive, why didn''t he find the family and tell the story. I don''t know. But the three families are still there, and their relationship is still very good. If this matter is known by others, it will certainly cause an uproar. So Zhang Yuan guessed whether the descendants of the man who killed him at the beginning knew that they wanted to kill him. Otherwise, there is no way to explain this. Song Xiaofan also thinks so, but this matter should be easy to figure out. Why does Zhang Yuan know now? "I asked you about it before. Who might have done it? Why didn''t you talk about it at that time? Don''t you want to tell me, or don''t you remember? " If it is the former, song Xiaofan can understand each other''s ideas. Although he is still a little unhappy, if it is the latter, he can''t understand it at all. This matter, all things start with that box, but Zhang Yuan has completely left it behind, instead of thinking about it from other aspects. What''s going on in his head, Watt? Zhang Yuan is hard to tell the truth because the truth is that he really forgot. However, seeing his expression, song Xiaofan doesn''t need him to say any more. He already knows the answer. "Now you can tell me who the three families are." As long as they know their identity, the next thing will be much easier, at least they will not be in a passive situation. Chapter 635 The more afraid that person is that this matter will spread, then they will naturally give each other a big gift, so as to avoid the other party coming to the door. Big men like that have to be solved by their peers. Those who can only win by force are better not to compete with those who have a large number of people. That''s what I thought above, so I didn''t hide it any more. Anyway, I''ve said so much and I don''t care about it. "They are also Songguang city. Now they are headed by Huang Guang, Fugao and Li Zuo!" It was Huang Guang''s ancestor who had the accident, Fugao''s ancestor was the murderer, and Li Zuo was in a third party. Among the three, Huang Guang is the youngest, because he is a generation older than the ancestors of Fugao. But although he is young, he is very capable. Under his management, the Huang family has to surpass those two families, so as long as he continues to develop in this way, there must be that hope. So Fugao doesn''t want some things to be known by Huang Guang. But when you think about it, did Li Zuo''s ancestors really not know what happened to the two families? It''s really unbelievable. However, it''s too late to think about it now after so long. They have two choices. One is to negotiate with Fugao. Song Xiaofan is now 80% sure that Fugao is the one who does all this, so as long as the other party is still afraid of Huang Guang, he will not take them to fight. But they know that those things are a hidden danger in the end, so Fugao should think about the opportunity to do it, but he won''t do it for the time being. This is a temporary but not a permanent solution. The best way is to let Huang Guang know and let him do it. Now the strength of the Huang family is able to fight against the Fu family, so if Huang Guang knows about it, he is likely to take action. The place where they live should be guarded by Fugao people nearby. As soon as they go out, they will be found out. It is not easy to let Huang Guang know the news successfully. Maybe their phone is monitored, so it''s a little difficult to implement. Hearing what he said, Zhang Yuan was a little fidgety. Is there no way out now? It''s hard to see some vitality. Now the vitality will be taken away again. I think he''s not very happy. "I didn''t say that. There''s still vitality, but it''s a bit difficult. We need to cooperate." Listen to him say so, Zhang Yuan''s intuition tells him, song Xiaofan let him cooperate, must not be a simple thing. But he really can not refuse, who let him be the party, in this case, in addition to cooperate with the other side, there is no other way. But he never thought that song Xiaofan should let him attract other people''s attention. It''s not very good for the other party to ask him to do something out of line even though he knows someone outside. So that moment. He was eager to refuse. But song Xiaofan saw him like this, persuaded him again, and finally gave him a guarantee that he would be safe. "It''s not like your room outside. In this room, he doesn''t know what you''ve done. He can only judge your next action according to your phone calls and going out. But if you don''t do anything at home, he doesn''t know what you''re doing. " "But if you go out, there will be people staring at him. You try to go to a place with a lot of people. It''s not easy for him to deal with you, so don''t be too nervous." That''s what he said, but Zhang Yuan was still a little nervous. "You''re sure that the other party won''t fight me because there are so many people. If they do, what should they do? If the person who wants to kill me is really Fugao, I think he will do whatever it takes. It''s not impossible for him to let people take me away under the public''s eyes! " One can do anything to keep his family. What''s more, it''s nothing to solve one person. As for other people''s gossip, there is always a way to solve it. Anyway, he didn''t show up again, so it''s the easiest thing to solve it. So Zhang Yuan, who originally agreed to go to work, thought of this, and he thought it was still not very good. His safety was not guaranteed, so he refused again. But the time he refused was not too long, because song Xiaofan soon convinced him. In fact, it''s very simple to persuade Zhang Yuan. The other party cherishes his life and doesn''t want to die. So as long as we start from this aspect, we can let him do things. If Zhang Yuan stays at home and doesn''t do anything, he will be at the mercy of the other party in the end. More importantly, they can''t find any help in this room. But it''s not the same when you go out. What''s more, there''s his guarantee. There''s a chance in every way! So it''s easy to choose between these two things. As soon as Zhang Yuan left, song Xiaofan stayed for a while and went out. In fact, there are not many people outside. I don''t think they will leave one after another! For this reason, they are divided into three routes, because one of them is to stay and save Chen Bai. In fact, they don''t know whether Chen Bai is still alive or not. They have to go to see him before they know. At present, song Xiaofan and Zhang Yuan have left, which is convenient for them to get in and out. They looked at each room in Zhang Yuan''s room and soon saw Chen Bai hidden in the small room. His hands and feet had always been tied, and now he was released, with a sense of rebirth. But his hands and feet were numb, and it took him a long time to stretch out, Seeing them coming, Chen Bai thought that the two men had been arrested. Who knows if they had left, or they left from the door. Listen to this, he also has some accidents, but don''t want to know, this is song Xiaofan''s stratagem. People like Zhang Yuan can''t think of this! But it doesn''t matter who came up with this method. The important thing is that they have left. And the gang that stares at Song Xiaofan can''t deal with him. As long as song Xiaofan finds the chance to leave, they can''t control each other. Then the other party is likely to change the situation, so if they want to solve the problem, they must be faster. If we can''t catch song Xiaofan, we can only try our best to catch Zhang Yuan and use him to coerce song Xiaofan. This is a good thing. But I didn''t think about it. They didn''t even do it well. Chapter 636 When Fugao just heard the news, he was very angry. He scolded the person who handled it. If Chen Bai hadn''t stopped him, Fugao might have thought of solving the problem immediately. It wasn''t long before Chen Bai returned to Fugao. He also had some hope that those people would catch Zhang Yuan, because Zhang Yuan didn''t know kung fu. Even if he ran to other places, but Fugao''s people are not simple roles, they should be able to catch people. But now I didn''t catch it. It''s bad news. He believes that there should be some reasons. Is it really the lack of ability of the people under the master Fu, or something unexpected? Chen Wang is the person who handles this matter. He knows that now is the opportunity for him to explain. Naturally, he explains the whole story of the matter. It''s not that his people are incompetent, but when Zhang Yuan goes out, they follow him all the way. The other party may know that they are outside, so they run all the way to the center of the city. It happened that a big event was held in the city today, so Zhang Yuan soon got involved. However, their action is also very fast, even if the other side no matter how to run, it is still in their sight. But Zhang Yuan found a man to ask for help. The man looked young, but he was very good. He could deal with five of them by himself. Not only that, he also had companions. The young man took Zhang Yuan away with him, while his companions stayed to deal with them. When Zhang Yuan and his companions left, they disappeared. At this time, there are many people in the center of the city, which plays a very important role. They have no way to find them. "Oh, that man is so powerful. You are the most powerful man under my hand. You can''t catch him. Don''t you know who that person is? " Chen Wang shook his head awkwardly. The time was too short. When their action failed, he immediately told Fugao. So naturally, the result has not been found out yet. However, he has told the person under his hand to check. That person is so powerful that he should not be an ordinary role. Originally, he wanted to check according to the car, but it was an ordinary car, and he didn''t have time to remember the license plate number at that time, so the investigation would be much slower. This result still can''t satisfy Fugao. Although we can''t blame Chen Wang for everything this time, he didn''t do it well after all. Fugao is very angry now. If he doesn''t expect any punishment, he will not be able to let him down, so he was punished in the end. As soon as Chen Wang left, there were only two of them left in the office. At this meeting, Fugao discussed with Chen Bai about what to do next? Chen Bai is not as simple as a killer on Fugao''s side. At the same time, he is also a military strategist, so he can be said to be both civil and military. Of course, there is a great interest between them, otherwise, Chen Bai won''t be arrested by song Xiaofan, but he won''t say anything. His willpower is very strong, as long as he determined that no one can change his mind. Now, if he wants to help Fugao, he will spare no effort. Now the situation is very bad for them, Zhang Yuan did not catch, song Xiaofan there, it is estimated that there will be no good results, this action is just to save him. But this is not a loss for song Xiaohua. After all, he has got some clues. Chen Bai has said this to Fugao, but in Fugao''s opinion, as long as song Xiaofan can be caught, all this will not be a problem. But the problem is that they didn''t catch it, and it''s not good if they let it out. Even if you can''t find people, let alone attack them, it''s a very troublesome thing. So Fugao even thought, do you want to think of another way, first talk with Huang Guang, let him have a preparation in mind. In this way, he may not believe what outsiders say. "That box is in my hand, and the mechanism book is naturally in it. Huang Guang should not listen to what others say! And even if he got the book, I think he probably didn''t recognize the notes of his ancestors. Most importantly, it was many years ago. If he''s a little smarter, he''ll know he shouldn''t remember the past! " Fugao looked out of the window and tried to convince himself that there might be some people in the world. But he couldn''t even persuade himself, let alone others. If he stands in Huang Guang''s present position, he will never be patient. As long as he finds an excuse, he can take action. How can he not take action? If Huang Guang is in a weak position, he will not have to worry. However, the situation is just the opposite. Otherwise, he does not have to worry so much. Listening to Fugao''s guess, Chen Bai didn''t open his mouth, because he knew that the other party was used to it and read it in pieces when he was nervous. This will not listen to other words at all, so he has to wait for the other party to finish the matter before speaking. In his opinion, it is unnecessary for Fugao to talk to Huang Guang. "Just as you said, song Xiaofan has no evidence in his hand, but only his own guess. With this alone, Huang Guang won''t do it unless he really can''t wait to do it to you. " Or he had some guesses about what happened in those years. He had wanted revenge for a long time, but he had no chance. In this case, if Fugao still talks with the other party, he will feel that there is no silver here. They just need to hold on a little. The other side has no evidence. It''s not easy to find trouble for them. Unless they can get the box, that''s the right thing to say. "Then we don''t do anything now, just wait for song Xiaofan to act?" Is it too passive? Fugao had never faced such a thing before, and he didn''t want to. But if we can''t find song Xiaofan''s people and talk with Huang Guang, he seems to be unable to do anything! "Yes, now we can only see Huang Guang''s reaction." There is no other choice. Fugao was very unhappy and accepted it. He can''t change other things, this meeting can only curse song Xiaofan. Let the other party to find Huang Guang, everything is not smooth, had better not be enough to spread the news to Huang Guang''s ears. In this way, he still has a chance to change things. It has to be said that his curse almost came true, because when song Xiaofan went to see Huang Guang, he really encountered a lot of trouble. But in the end, I succeeded in meeting people. Chapter 637 Song Xiaofan''s previous understanding of Huang Guang was all hearsay, so his impression of Huang Guang was described from other people''s descriptions, which he thought was more accurate. But after seeing himself, he found that there was still something wrong, because Huang Guang was more intelligent and younger than he thought. Huang Guang became the head of the Huang family in his thirties. There were many preparations. That is to say, he must be ready from his early twenties, otherwise, how can he squeeze other people up and sit on his own! There are many descendants of the Huang family, especially among his peers. There are many older people than him. He is not the eldest son in the family, but the younger one. So it''s not easy to get to this position. There are still many rumors about him, but song Xiaofan just listened to some of the things that worked for him, and filtered out the others. Now he suddenly felt that it was necessary to listen to those things that he wanted to filter. There are too many things worth discussing about this person. When he sees the other person, his eyes stay on Huang Guang for a long time. It is not until Huang Guang opens his mouth that he withdraws his gaze and intends to get to the point. Huang Guang doesn''t know song Xiaofan very well, but the other party has to see him and tell him a big secret. Huang Guang is a little free, but he wants to hear what the other party says. He would never have done such a thing before, but now he has a little spare time. But if this person can''t give him a good answer, he will make him regret and come up this time. Before, no one made trouble, but they were all driven out? So he believed that this man should have something important to say! Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that Huang Guang is already thinking about driving people out. If he knew it, he didn''t know if he would take it back. He was interested in the other side! "I don''t know what impression Mr. Huang has on your ancestor Huang manlai?" Huang manlai''s generation is a little far away from Huang Guang. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t need to reply to his ancestors. Song Xiaofan also knows this. It may not be very friendly for him to ask. But after thinking for a long time, he could only think of such a beginning. Huang Guang is also a little confused, song Xiaofan''s problem. He didn''t expect that the other party was talking about it several generations ago. At that time, his grandfather''s age was estimated to be still young. Isn''t that asking a blind question? So he had reason to suspect that the other party was making fun of him. Song Xiaofan noticed the change of his mood and immediately explained it. The secret he said was related to Huang Guang, and he also made a big secret appearance, which made Huang Guang give up his idea of him temporarily. You can only answer each other''s questions truthfully. His answer is, it''s a bit bad. After all, the experience of Huang manlai, his forefather, was very bumpy. First, his family was almost destroyed, then he grew up under his hands, but he died unexpectedly. It is also a misfortune for him to live many years less than the other two families. Huang Guang didn''t know much about it. After all, his parents and grandparents didn''t tell him about Huang manlai carefully. They just got a general idea. He would like to hear what song Xiaofan would say! Song Xiaofan just asked, just want to try, Huang Guang to Huang manlai is what kind of attitude, now it seems, is normal. But we can''t rule out being on guard. Thinking of this, he could drag out the whole, so he told us all the things that Fugao did to his ancestors. Huang Guang didn''t care at first, but at last he frowned. To be honest, he didn''t believe song Xiaofan very much. How could such a thing happen? "If you want me to believe you, the evidence is impossible. I''ll believe what you say?" There must always be some basic evidence. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have a reason to believe the other party. How can he trust others without talking about himself? Huang Guang can''t do it. But song Xiaofan really didn''t have any evidence, because the only evidence to prove that Fugao ancestors killed Huang manlai was Huang manlai himself writing those words on the back of the official document. But he couldn''t get it when he was in Fugao, and he had some helplessness at this time. The other party can say that there is no difference with what he remembers, but that''s just a little bad, so he moved out of the other party. To deal with Fugao, this can be used as a motive. At that time, it will be much easier for him to get the box from master Fu. Huang Guang did not expect that song Xiaofan even said his idea clearly. It seems that he has studied him. But he still didn''t believe what the other party said. How could that happen? "Did you come to tell me the news because you had a grudge against Fugao? You want to take my hand on him, don''t you "Yes, you guessed right, but I did get into this trouble because of the death of your ancestors. The problem lies in the box. That box later fell into my client''s hands, but it was stolen again. The client has been looking for that box for so many years "I offended the news because I wanted to go to the box in the group. It''s also because of this that I have been killed. Fugao and I have also been hated. So I can only tell the relevant people about this. You should know the truth! " "Of course, if you really don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I can tell you for sure that''s the truth. That''s all I''m going to say. You can think about it. What are you going to do? " Then song Xiaofan stood up and left. Huang Guang didn''t stop him, because he really wanted to think about it. As for song Xiaofan, he will find someone to investigate. If this person deceives him, he will not let him go. But if there is no deception, then he may also want to thank the other party! As song Xiaofan said, this can really be used as an excuse for him to deal with Fugao, but there must be some evidence after all. Otherwise, how can we convince others? Soon after Song Xiaofan left, another person came in, who was Huang Guang''s secretary. They all discussed major issues together. The Secretary didn''t come in when they were talking just now because he was afraid of disturbing them. Chapter 638 Now that he comes in, he naturally knows that Huang Guang has something to talk to him. Huang Guang does have something to tell him. The Secretary thought it was a business affair, but he didn''t expect it was a family affair, and it also involved the fortune family! However, song Xiaofan is right. This is really an opportunity. "Aren''t we ready to fight them? Then use this reason. As for whether it''s true or false, I don''t think that person will make up a lie to deceive us. I''ve asked someone to check the identity of that person. I believe we will get the result soon. As for what he said, we will get something soon. Don''t worry about that! " Listen to him say so, Huang Guang also feel relieved, the other party thought and he thought about the same. He doesn''t trust song Xiaofan, such an outsider, but if the other party really has a grudge against Fugao and simply wants to tell him about it, it''s not unbelievable. I have to say that the other party''s coming at this time really provides a good reason for him. Although this is a matter of the ancestors'' generation, the business of the Huang family almost had an accident because of the help of the Fu family. Although it was not destroyed, it also suffered several times on the way. It''s all from the blessing family. So even if Fugao has nothing to do with that, as a member of his family, he should pay the price. He believes that Fugao should also have the idea of taking over the Huang family in the future. In that case, don''t blame him for starting first. After Song Xiaofan left Huang Guang, he went to find Zhang Yuan''s whereabouts. To be honest, he didn''t know where the other party was, but he thought it would be OK, otherwise he would not have heard the wind. And Zhang Yuan, who is remembered by him, is still staying in a place. Before, he casually asked someone for help, the purpose is really to get a new force from others, but did not expect that he was lucky to find a very powerful person. The man beat back the man sent by Fugao and took him to a place where Fugao could not find him. But this person is also a bit hard to get rid of. After the man saved him, he didn''t want to let him leave, so he had to take him to them. On the way, he wanted to leave, but he FA, the young man, refused to let him leave. It''s dangerous outside! But after saying this for several times, who would believe it? Therefore, Zhang Yuan naturally has reason to doubt the other party. He deliberately wants him to stay. He even doubts whether the other party is with Fugao! But just now he beat back Fugao''s men, there was no reason to save him, so he couldn''t understand this matter. He questioned the other side, but the other side did not answer, just told him a name. But it can''t help Zhang Yuan at all, so he will be very anxious! Although he is good at eating and drinking here, he has lost his freedom, which is also very dangerous for him. He sat there for a long time and didn''t know what to do. It''s hard to fight, but it''s hard to run. Can''t it be at the mercy of the other side? He was not reconciled to this, so he went to the door. Only when he got there, they stopped him at the door. They specially supervised his actions. Every time he went out, they always stopped him. But this time, Zhang Yuan learned to be a good boy and won''t fight them any more. Instead, they had a good conversation, saying that they were going to meet he FA, who had important things to talk to each other. "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you tell me? How can he know that he doesn''t want to borrow me? If he says he doesn''t want to borrow it, I won''t ask him, OK? " They looked at each other. Maybe they thought that what he said was reasonable, so one of them really said it. Zhang Yuan achieved his goal, but he was also a little nervous because he didn''t know he Fayuan and didn''t want to see him. When the other party asked him to stay here, it didn''t look like he was willing to talk to him. He also thinks that the other party should see him through, and there is a great possibility that they will not see him. But just now he just said that without considering the consequences at all, so he was also worried about face slapping. Otherwise, he may regret that he can only stay in the room and can''t do anything. It''s too boring! For him, it''s like a day! But fortunately, he FA agreed to see him, so he came to he FA''s house under the leadership of the two men. The two men were outside to watch, and then they took him away. He FA was making tea. When he saw that he was coming, he poured him a cup, and then asked about his intention. "If you have something to say, it has been a while since you quarreled with the two bodyguards. Now it''s hard to come here and stand like this. Don''t you think you will waste this opportunity?" This reminds Zhang Yuan that he can''t stand like this again. He integrated what he said in his heart, and then he said it. "I want to ask you, if you want to trap me like this, when you don''t let me go, there must be a deadline? I''m also very curious. Why do you want to lock me up? At that time, you didn''t save me not because I asked for help, but because I had the idea to take me away for a long time! " If so, it would make sense, but he really couldn''t figure out why the other party did it. Zhang Yuan doesn''t remember meeting this man. I don''t think he has any grudges. So why did the other party do this? If you don''t know about this, Zhang Yuan thinks that he may not be able to have a good rest. If the other party wants to control him, he should be given a reason! Only in this way can he stay well! He was a little worried when he thought about this. Maybe he saw his prayer, so he FA also answered him. "You''re right. Even if you didn''t look for me at that time, I certainly need to look for you. I just didn''t expect you to find it first, and the great opportunity is in front of me. If I don''t cherish it, I can''t say it. " "I also know that you always want to talk to me these days. If I don''t talk to you, it''s for your own good. I''m afraid you can''t stand it when you know the truth. But if you insist on that, then I can only say it. " After all, it''s still about the box, because he FA is not someone else, or the descendant of the man who found Huang manlai''s machine book after he died. In those days, he FA''s ancestors were not dead. He put the book on Huang manlai''s body. Naturally, there was a reason why he had to. At the beginning, I was also looking forward to the discovery of the Huang family. Who knows, no one found it. This is also a great surprise. Chapter 639 When Zhang Yuan learned he FA''s identity, he was stunned. He thought about many possibilities, but he was still scared by what the other party said. How can there be such an incredible thing? In his impression, that person should be dead. Unexpectedly, there are still descendants left. However, the presence of the other party can help him understand some things, such as what happened in those years. It seems that his guess was correct, that is, he FA''s ancestor really put things into Huang Mancheng''s graveyard, and the other party was still alive at that time. But what problems did he encounter in those years? If he didn''t expose them by himself, did he rely on this way? As long as he has a breath, he can expose it. It''s not so far that the Huang family doesn''t know what the Fu family has done! Now the evidence is still in Fugao''s hands. Without that box, song Xiaofan will talk to Huang Guang, and the possibility of success will not be too great. There are many problems left for them! Zhang Yuan thinks that all this is caused by he FA''s ancestors. If there is no justifiable reason, he really doesn''t want to believe and accept it. In this regard, he FA naturally has something to say. In those days, his ancestor''s surname was Huang Wei, and he changed his surname later. The reason why he didn''t tell the story was that Fu Xiang, the forefather of Fugao at that time, discovered his existence and was checking his whereabouts everywhere. So he can''t show up, let alone say something, otherwise his family will be involved. At the beginning, although Huang Wei worked in the Huang family, he didn''t want to catch up with his relatives for the sake of the Huang family, so he has been hiding behind the scenes. Later, as a last resort, he was only able to sneak into Huang manlai''s cemetery and put the evidence in his tomb, expecting to be discovered one day. He left after finishing this thing, and finally failed to escape the means of those people and died under their hands. But his family had been hidden, and no one found them. Huang Wei also told his son everything before, so this thing can be passed on. Otherwise, he FA doesn''t know what''s going on. Huang''s surname is really too attractive. They don''t want to be discovered by others or make people think that they will be related. It''s better to change their name. In this way, many things can be solved. So after that, they lived a stable life for a long time. He FA is different from Huang Guang. He always remembers the Revenge of his ancestors when they were killed. If the Fu family had not been too cruel, their family would not have been like this. So he must take revenge. He also wanted to cooperate with Zhang Yuan, but he didn''t mean anything else. Zhang Yuan was naturally relieved to hear this, because he was afraid that this man would be cruel to him before, but now he doesn''t have to worry. But he didn''t quite agree with this behavior. It''s OK to say something directly, and the other party is here to help, and he won''t disagree. Why do you want to cover up the mystery like this? This will only make him think wildly, and he will almost collapse. "Of course, I want to test you, because before that, I didn''t know much about you and what kind of person you are. If you are not worthy of my trust, I will tell you my origin. Isn''t that too bad? And after a few days of observation, I found that you are still trustworthy. " Mainly because of the position he is in now, he can''t go any other way. There is no other way except to cooperate with others and solve the problem of FUJIA, so there is no need to think about it at all. Of course, Zhang Yuan can think of this, but he won''t say it. After all, some things are not good for him. Who would think about himself like this? Few people would, and naturally he would not. "Now that everything has been said, you can tell me exactly what you want to do! Since you want to take revenge, how come there has been no movement these days? Isn''t it a good time to do it now, or have you already taken action? " What Zhang Yuan has seen these days is that the other party has not done anything, but to be honest, he has not stayed with the other party every day, so he is not sure whether the other party really has no action. He felt that this matter, and there was room for discussion, was not what he thought. He FA doesn''t look like a reckless person. Every decision he makes must have been carefully considered. He also appeared in front of the people under the master Fu. He would not give up his idea like this. So what would he do next? I''m really looking forward to it. So he believed that the other party should have done it, but he didn''t know it. In this way, his resentment towards each other is not so deep. One of the biggest characteristics of Zhang Yuan is that he is used to expressing his emotions on his face, which is easy to be seen through by the other party. But he only did it in front of the people he trusted. If he didn''t trust the other side, he would never do it. He believes in he FA now, which is naturally a good thing for he FA. Because sometimes it''s hard to tell the truth and no one believes it. "I''ve really arranged for my staff to pass by. Soon Fugao''s box will be delivered to Huang Guang. It''s returned to its original owner." He did what his ancestors didn''t do, but he was not happy at all. To be honest, he was a little disgusted with the Huang family. If it wasn''t for the Huang family, his ancestors would not have died early. However, what he hated most was the Fu family. He would only attack the Fu family, but his dislike of the Huang family would not disappear for a while. The other side is not too much fault, never did anything good on the right. The relationship between his ancestors and the Huang family has been written off for a long time. There will be no more involvement in the future, and he will not allow any more relationship between them. Let alone Huang Guang, who is now Huang''s family member, is not as kind as Huang manlai. In this case, there is no need to be with him. Of course, if you can get his trust and work for him, maybe you can get his influence. But for this kind of thing, he fake didn''t care at all. He doesn''t want to do things for others. If a good boss doesn''t do it, he has to be an errand runner. How abusive it is to do such a thing! Chapter 640 "Have your men got the box? It''s amazing. Haven''t you been found? " Isn''t this the thing that song Xiaofan wants to do to rob, the other party rushes over for this matter, should not just be caught! At the beginning, Zhang Yuan was still happy. When he thought of this, he was suddenly not happy. When he FA''s people went to steal the box, it was very smooth, because they were already ready. But song Xiaofan didn''t have an accident. He''s still fine. "So you don''t have to worry about him. Song Xiaofan''s skill can be trusted. Even if he is found, he can come out with his own efforts. You don''t have to worry about that at all! " Also, Zhang Yuan patted his forehead, how could he forget this matter! At the beginning, he went to work with song Xiaofan just because he believed the other party''s skill? But now I ignore this point. I think things are too bad, and I think song Xiaofan is too flat. If the other party knew, he would laugh at him again, but fortunately the other party didn''t know now. "What are you going to do? After Huang Guang gets the box, will he give it to Fugao? Do you want to give him a hand in secret, or do you want to talk to him directly about cooperation? " He FA doesn''t look like he would do that, so he thinks it''s more likely that the other side will make a secret move, and it''s true. He FA doesn''t want to have any contact with Huang Guang. If the other party hadn''t seen the box, he might have believed what happened in those years. He won''t take the box. It''s not a big deal for him, but he doesn''t want people under his hands to have contact with him. So after they sent the box away, they came back immediately. Naturally, no one found it on the way. The place he sent is Huang Guang''s office. Because his office is easier to get into than his home. Huang Guang chooses to eat out every noon as long as he doesn''t have too much worry. This is the time he goes out all day. Otherwise, most of the time, I have to stay in the office, but today is not the same as before. When he went out, he found that there was one more thing on the table that didn''t belong here. It was a box. Although he hasn''t opened it yet, Huang Guang has a feeling in his heart that song Xiaofan mentioned the box before, and he can''t tell why he thinks so. That''s how it feels. When he opened it, he knew what he had guessed was right. Huang Guang didn''t expect that he could still see the blood book written by immortal in his lifetime. Although the handwriting is a little light, we can still see the marks on it. If he had only half believed song Xiaofan''s words before, now he completely believed them, but he couldn''t figure out who took the box. From what happened before, song Xiaofan is very suspicious, but the other party didn''t succeed before, didn''t get the things so quickly. If he really has such ability, it''s worth being happy. But intuition told him that was not the case. Besides song Xiaofan, who else has the ability to send the box? It can''t be from Fugao! It''s impossible. It must be someone who has a grudge against Fugao. But he didn''t know who it was. However, since the other party has sent things to him, he will definitely not be the enemy of him. He has also helped him. So as long as he works according to the previous plan, as long as Fugao is solved, the other party''s goal is achieved. You don''t have to think about anything else. After he has solved Fugao, if the other party still has ideas, it will be exposed. He doesn''t have to worry about that. Soon he found Fugao, who was worried about the loss of the box. Only he did not expect that the box in the secret room in the study would be stolen. If he didn''t want to have a look, he didn''t know about it! Naturally, he was also very surprised when he knew. He didn''t know who took the things, but his intuition told him that the person who would steal the things would probably send the box to Huang Guang''s hand, so as to let the other party do it. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain what the other party took things for, or it was sent by Huang Guang''s people. Thinking of this, he was a little flustered, as if no matter what he did, he could not solve the immediate situation, so he had to take a step at a time. It didn''t take long for this thing to happen. Fugao received the news that Huang Guang wanted to see him, and he connected the previous things together. If it was just a guess before, I believe it now. The other party must have received the box, otherwise, why do you want to hit him? At this meeting, he was afraid to face Huang Guang, because Fugao was not very satisfied with his ancestors'' sitting down. But the other party has done everything. He is a younger generation, and he can''t judge the other party, let alone have the right to change. All this can only be accepted, and now it is a little difficult for him to solve it. But it doesn''t matter, he will try his best to change it! Before meeting Huang Guang, he expected the other party. Maybe he didn''t know much about it, or he didn''t want to be his enemy. But when he saw someone, he knew it was not the same thing at all. It was he who thought things so well! So when Huang Guang said he wanted to attack him, he still couldn''t accept it. "How long ago was this? Do you think it''s interesting that you want to fight me for the past? It''s not my fault? " This is what Fugao really said. Now, he just said what he thought. Huang Guang is very clear about the other party''s ideas, but whether it is out of public or private ideas, he has to do it. This step can never be changed. Moreover, if other people in Huang''s family knew it, they would not allow him to do anything that had never happened, so he had to go this step. "I know it has nothing to do with you, but who makes you a member of the fortune family? As the offspring of Fuxiang, we should pay for his mistake! Of course, I can''t do it to you. Who wants you to hand over Fujia and the company. Otherwise, if I hurt you accidentally, I can''t blame you. " After all, when two people fight, there will always be casualties, let alone people like them who have a lot of grudges. There must be more contradictions, so it''s normal to have problems. Chapter 641 It''s just that we didn''t have to fight each other before, but now we can''t avoid it. Huang Guang was able to kindly remind the other party that it was really in this matter that it had nothing to do with him, but there was nothing else. For his kindness, Fugao naturally does not accept it. Even if he was born an ordinary man, he is not. He has been in charge of the Fu family for a long time. How can it be possible for him to give up everything at this time? If there is a lucky family, he can still resist with Huang Guang. If not, he will really let the lucky family out. How can there be such a stupid person in the world. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing. "Your suggestion is really not good. How can I give up the Fu family? It''s the painstaking efforts of my ancestors. If I do that, they won''t forgive me." Huang Guang also knows about this, so let the other side keep it like this. If he can keep it, it will be OK. But if he can''t keep it, he will be ashamed of the new man! Huang Guang just came here today to talk to the other party. He didn''t want to take advantage of the past events to lock Fugao in. It''s impossible. He just gave himself a good reason. After that, they officially declared war. Before returning home, Huang Guang thought about whether to go to Li Zuo. After all, among the three families, the Li family was the only one not involved, and he didn''t know if he knew what happened in those years. However, Huang Guang''s intuition tells him that the other party should know, but he looks like he doesn''t know anything and obviously doesn''t want to participate. So it''s not necessary to find each other at this time. After thinking about it, Huang Guang didn''t go to the other party in the end. He didn''t want to get involved at that time, but he took the initiative to give the other party this opportunity. That''s not very good. Instead of going to Li Zuo, Fugao went. He is not sure to deal with Fugao alone, but if Li Zuo is involved, he will be very confident. Li Zuo naturally refused to meet him. Recently, he did hear about some things, but he didn''t take any action before that, because he didn''t want to participate in it, but he didn''t think that Fugao actually found it. However, from the other party''s usual way of doing things, this step can be imagined. "Do you want me to stand in the same line with you and fight against Huang Guang? However, it is quite possible to say that your ancestor was not the one who wanted revenge. It is not good for me to have a bad relationship with him! I don''t want to deal with another person for the sake of one of you. I''ll stand outside. What you want has nothing to do with me. I won''t stop you or persuade you! " The outside world calls them the big three, but each of them has his own ideas. Standing in his position, he would like to see these two people have an accident, and how could he stop them! In the past, they did their own things, and there was no such opportunity. He could only keep his thoughts in his heart. Now this kind of opportunity appears, he is not easy to grasp, that is really a bit stupid. To tell you the truth, he was very good without falling into the well. Most of the time, Li Zuo likes to protect himself with wisdom, especially when he wants to do so. He can''t think of a reason to do it for them. What''s more, Fugao doesn''t usually do things very well. Even if he wants to help Fugao, he won''t help him. It''s just that he doesn''t have to say these words to make each other unhappy. This is totally unnecessary. Of course, Fugao doesn''t know what Li Zuo is thinking. Otherwise, he may regret it very much and ask the other party for help. But this time, he didn''t get the other party''s cooperation. I was also a little depressed. When he came here, he knew that he had a 50% chance to come out this time. Now he won, and he didn''t even have half the chance! Is it really necessary to rely on the strength of the whole family to fight against Huang Guang? If success is a good thing, what if failure? The family may be swallowed up by the other party. He believes that he will be OK. No matter how Huang Guang does, he will not be killed. The other party only wants his family, but if he doesn''t have his family, it''s hard for him to make a comeback. Even if he has a little improvement, Huang Guang is far behind him. Is this the situation he wants to see? His inner feelings told him that he didn''t want to see such things, but there were some things that he couldn''t decide, such as Huang Guang''s idea! So he still has to fight for it. Even if he can''t win Huang Guang, he has to keep his family as much as possible. If it doesn''t work, he''ll make up for it. No one will get any good. Of course, if it is really that situation, there will be a person who will come forward to pick up the pieces, and that person will naturally be the one who will reap the benefits. That person is most likely Li Zuo. From the perspective of the other party''s attitude today, he would let him do that, but if he did, he would not care so much. If Li Zuozhen gets something from him, he should treat them well, which is better than if it falls into other people''s hands. Other people may even laugh at them, or even fall into the trap. Li Zuo will not. He is a kind of person who is used to making a lot of money in silence and getting benefits, and may be compensated by others. Although the compensation is nothing compared with getting it, it''s much better than giving nothing! People are afraid of comparison. The first villain is set off a little better. Of course, Li Zuo is not a bad man. He is just very rational and pays more attention to interests. Like Fugao, he was concerned about his family. So Fugao may do some things for his family, let alone him. They all think about the same thing on this point. It''s just that Li Zuo is better than Fugao in that his relatives didn''t leave him too difficult things to deal with, which made him unable to face other people. So he can be very confident to do some things. It''s not like Fugao. He didn''t do something, but because of the trouble left by his predecessors, he was retaliated! Although he is not a good man himself, it is different in the sense. Anyway, Li Zuo didn''t have such trouble, and he tried not to leave such trouble for future generations. After all, this is not a good thing. Huang Guang naturally soon learned that Fugao had gone to find out about Li Zuo and was relieved to know that their cooperation had not been discussed. Chapter 642 Huang Guang knows that with his current strength, he can completely fight against Fugao, but if Fugao finds a powerful helper like Li Zuo, he is not sure. When Zhang Yuan met song Xiaofan, it was three days after he had a talk with he FA! It was not that he left the house and met song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan came here to meet him. Otherwise, song Xiaofan is still looking for people everywhere! During this period of time, he was very lucky because Fugao''s people didn''t trouble him, but he was very unfortunate because he didn''t find Zhang Yuan all the time. Later, when he went to Fugao''s house to steal the box, he was taken away first, so in the end, he got nothing. These days, he has been looking into who stole the box. At this time, he sent a message to him, saying that Zhang Yuan was in his hands and that he would come right away. Now he knows that he is not wrong when he meets people, but he is also very curious about the person who sent the message to him! So after they met Zhang Yuan, he met that man. He FA didn''t see song Xiaofan for the first time, but song Xiaofan saw he FA for the first time. Just now, he has learned from Zhang Yuan that the person in front of him is the one who rescued Zhang Yuan. All this has to start with what he said to Zhang Yuan before. If not, he would have no chance to go out. The other side escaped and was very lucky to find a man. The other side also helped him get rid of the people sent by fogo. But then he was locked up. He can''t get out at all. To be honest, at the beginning of hearing the news, song Xiaofan thought that the other party was not a good person, but now he thinks it may not be so. Later, Zhang Yuan told him some incredible things. It turned out that the other party was the descendant of Huang manlai, who had seen the first official script. It''s a bit complicated to say, but it''s really easy to understand, so song Xiaofan naturally understood some things. He FA is a friend, not an enemy, so he has a very good attitude when he meets the other side, and he doesn''t treat the other side as an enemy. He FA invited him here at this time. Maybe he had something to talk with him. Otherwise, he didn''t need to act at this time. And what he thought was right. "You have met Zhang Yuan. I think he should have told you something! Then you should have guessed what I want to talk to you about. Do you have any opinions on it? You can say it directly! Just in time, I also need to talk to someone about the next thing! " He FA seems to take the initiative in his hands, but song Xiaofan doesn''t think so about each other. The other party just wants to listen to his opinions. Besides, there should be no other ideas! So naturally, he can''t think that if the other party puts things in his hands, what he says is what he says. If you really think so, it would be a big mistake. At that time, he just said it in a random way, and no one would take it as a matter at all. That''s a little sad. "I think a little bit, but I don''t know if I can guess what you think! Do you want to deal with fogo with me? But now that you have given the box to Huang Guang, it should be easy to deal with Fugao with Huang Guang''s skills. You can stay and watch the play. Why do you want to join hands with me This is really something song Xiaofan doubts! If it''s him, he''ll wait for Huang Guang''s hand. Isn''t that better? Even if he doesn''t want to deal with Huang Guang, he can be allowed to act and save a lot of energy. In this regard, he did not know what he was worried about! Is there any need for them to cooperate? Is there something new that needs their cooperation? If so, that''s understandable, but will that happen? He expressed doubts about this. He FA also proved that there was no such thing. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted to deal with was Fugao. "Before, I thought the same as you, but later I found out that there was something wrong with this idea! When we look at things, we always start with our own ideas, but we never think whether the other party will do as we say! " "That''s right. Huang Guang wants to bring down the Fu family and take it as his own. Without any help, Huang Guang will act according to his original plan. But what if something happened? " Hearing this, song Xiaofan was also a little surprised and asked what the accident was! Recently, he has been staying outside, but he has never heard of what happened between the two families. Is there any news that he does not know? Thinking of this, he naturally paid close attention to he FA''s words, for fear that he might miss something. "There''s a Fugao in the Huang family, and there''s a secret person behind him who can help him! It''s just that Fugao won''t invite that person out unless he has to. He FA wants to be ready to fight with that person, so he has to prepare more. Let''s not talk about the expert, let''s talk about the Huang family. If he is not wrong, when Huang Guang is ready to deal with Fugao, he will be stabbed by the spy around him. It won''t take long. He''ll be sick in bed! Huang Guang fell down. No matter how many ideas he had, there was no way to implement them. It was better than that he thought of a plan and the other party wanted to destroy it. Maybe it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause, but it can delay the time. As long as Huang Guang can''t fight against Fugao in a short time, Fugao may go back. So the situation is still likely to be reversed. Huang Guang''s seeing that box doesn''t mean anything, and if he doesn''t want to do something to Fugao, he will see that box as if he hasn''t seen anything. It''s just to let him see some truth, the rest is nothing. Song Xiaofan really doesn''t know these things. It seems that he FA has put everything in order. It''s all under your own hands. Now he is very curious about how much the other side knows. "I''m sure you know who the secret agent in the Huang family is? Then you can remind Huang Guang in advance and ask him to find out the man, so that he can continue to act? " After such a thing, Huang Guang will pay attention to it. Naturally, nothing else will happen. Chapter 643 He FA naturally thought of this, and he sent people to take action. But that person''s status in the Huang family is not low, even if Huang Guang wants him to do it, it is not an easy thing. What''s more, I don''t know whether Huang Guang will believe the news he sent! "Why, he is not very concerned about the Huang family, so after hearing this news, shouldn''t he take action? No matter how bad it is, we will go to investigate it. As long as he is concerned, he will definitely find out something! " No matter who else, song Xiaofan will do it anyway. Although this rarely happens, if it happens, out of curiosity or various reasons, he will check it. This is normal. However, Huang Guang is not normal, and the secret agent hiding in his family is also unusual. Therefore, the situation of the two of them can not be predicted by the normal situation. One more layer of preparation is needed. Huang Guang is undoubtedly smart, otherwise, he would not have become the head of the royal family at such a young age, but he also has some obvious shortcomings. For example, he is arrogant and suspicious. In fact, sometimes he can''t stand the fact that others are smarter than him. Especially when he tells him to do something, this is his most exclusive. He is likely to develop in the opposite direction, of course, when he has a certain position and can control something. If he doesn''t get to this position, he may be a little more restrained and listen to what others say for a long time. But he has passed that time, so he will definitely go to the first situation now. He FA naturally knew that when the other party saw his letter, he would doubt it at first, and then he would ignore it later. So the letter to and did not give almost, perhaps even worse, because the other side will not doubt each other, but will choose to believe more. Maybe some news will be revealed to scare the snake. When the other party thinks about this later, he may think that he should check it carefully at the beginning, but at that time, he will not take any action. He FA thought of this before he took action, but he went to experiment himself, and the result was right. "Since you knew it, why not change it? Maybe what he can''t accept is that you tell him the truth directly, but if you release some information to guide him and investigate slowly, it''s not impossible! " It''s a stupid act to try to bump into someone who is clearly in the other party''s temper, but he FA doesn''t look like such a person, so why does he do it? It''s really strange. It happened that he FA also talked about this matter. It''s true that normal people don''t do this, but who makes him feel bad about Huang''s family? Huang Guang doesn''t like it either. Each other''s character, let him feel very annoying, so he is disdain to have too much contact with each other. "At the beginning of my plan to deal with Fugao, there was no such person as Huang Guang. Later, I thought I wanted to save a little effort, so I added him in. But now that such a thing has happened, I want to leave him out. So if he doesn''t believe it, he won''t believe it. It''s better to have a good relationship with the traitor. After that, the truth will come out. I''ll see how he can face himself and the rest of the Huang family! " At that time, it''s too late for the other party to regret. It''s also a way to hurt the Huang family! In the heart of he FA, he has such an idea. It''s just that he didn''t show it before, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s not that he didn''t give each other a chance, but he didn''t cherish it, in that case. He is an outsider, so why should he take part in the affairs of the Huang family? Then they will do it by themselves! Song Xiaofan didn''t know before that he FA was a little disgusted with the Huang family. Now it''s clear from his point of view that it''s really good to be able to do this step. Song Xiaofan can''t say good things for Huang Guang. They don''t have the qualification yet. But before that, song Xiaofan didn''t have a particularly bad impression of the Huang family. He FA suddenly had a bad opinion. In his opinion, this is not a very good thing. And he FA has mixed some personal grudges with the Huang family. Although there are some, in order to deal with each other after the results, but that is very few. But he is not the same. He has no grudge with the Huang family. He should not go to see them like this. So he tried hard to throw out the things he FA told him, and he could never think about it again. "So you can''t see Huang Guang dealing with Fugao. There will be a lot of things happening in the Huang family. Even if Huang Guang gets better, he has no time to deal with other things! In this way, I need to deal with him. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate with me, we will deal with Fugao together! " Song Xiaofan wanted to revenge on Fugao before, but after revenge, he felt a little less. But when he FA said that, he was interested in the man behind Fugao. Fugao didn''t seem to show that there was such a person. So it''s normal for song Xiaofan to be curious about him. As for the consequences of curiosity, he also knows, but it should not have reached that point! He FA won''t fight an uncertain battle, so even if he ignores something, the other side will certainly not. When he thought about it, he naturally didn''t have to worry about it any more. Thinking of this, they discussed the countermeasures. They are definitely different from Huang Guang''s way of dealing with Fugao. Huang Guang''s purpose is to take Fugao''s company as his own and make more money. What they want is to let Fugao die, so the task will be much simpler, just deal with Fugao. Strictly speaking, if you want to get close to Fugao, it''s not difficult for him to succeed, but I don''t know whether the person behind him will appear or not, that is to guard against that person. "Since you say that man seldom appears, how do you know about him? If you have heard of him somewhere, you can check it again from where you have heard about him! " It is also a choice. But how could he have never thought about these things? At the beginning, he heard it from a man who was killed by the man behind Fugao. The man died after he finished, so it was impossible to provide him with any more information. After that, he tried several times and thought that the possibility of that person''s existence was quite high. If it doesn''t exist, it''s natural, but intuition tells him that the person should be there. Chapter 644 It is because of this that he prepared for some more time. Otherwise, a mere Fugao is not worth his preparation for a long time, and the other party is not worthy of it. It turned out that song Xiaofan finally understood this, and he no longer doubted it. Next, he wants to cooperate with he FA. It''s not good to wander around outside, so he also lives here. They are working together in this regard. The reason why he FA chose him to work with him is that he took a fancy to his skills. In addition, song Xiaofan has no other skills. "So what you mean is that you want me to play as a forward to test Fugao and see if the man behind him will make a move, right?" He FA nodded. That''s what he meant. I''ve long heard that song Xiaofan''s skill is comparable to that of few people in the industry. Some of the older generation may have more experience, but in terms of talent and age, song Xiaofan is definitely the most outstanding one. With his help, most people can solve it, but if even song Xiaofan can''t solve it, then he has to think about what to do next. Therefore, song Xiaofan is definitely a good target of exploration, even song Xiaofan thinks so. Of course, before that, he didn''t think that one day he was going to kill Fugao. Although it''s just a trial, it must be more realistic. Otherwise, how can that person show up? "Are you not afraid of my failure, being detained by the other party, being forced to ask for some information?" The identity of the other party is a little special. It is estimated that few people know that he is still living in this world, and naturally he will not be found. But if someone says that he has leaked some information, it will be different, so it is not unreasonable for him to say so. But he FA really didn''t worry about it. If someone else, he might have to think about how to save people, but song Xiaofan doesn''t have to think about it at all. "I believe you may fail in your actions, but you can''t even have the ability to protect yourself. If so, your reputation will be such a false name! If that''s the case, then you''re not worth saving! " "As for my identity, my ancestors have been dead for so long, and his relationship with the Huang family has long been broken. Even if others know that I exist, what can they do to me? " It has to be said that he FA is really cruel and can say so. However, the former part of the other party''s words is very pleasant. At least the other party believes his ability very much. So song Xiaofan naturally agreed. He also felt that he would be OK. If he had, it might be the result of fate. He had to die here. But it''s not up to that level yet, so he thinks he can hold on for a while longer. But it''s really urgent to test Fugao, so they discussed it, and the next day he went to action. Fugao would never think that someone would kill him. So when song Xiaofan appeared, he was stunned. Fortunately, there are experts around him to protect, not after he Leng out, completely do not know how to do! A group of people to protect Fugao, and a group of people is to fight with song Xiaofan, can be said to be very busy. Song Xiaofan is surrounded by four people who suddenly appear. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that he will have an accident under these people. It''s not difficult for him to deal with them. He quickly solved the four people and rushed to Fugao. If we can solve each other at one time, it can be regarded as the completion of their goal. If not, we can only see who moved the hand. Therefore, no matter success or failure, there are gains, no benefits. Thinking of this, song Xiaofan still has a little confidence. And when his hand is about to pinch the other side''s neck, he is stopped by a sudden palm wind. So he dodged to the side, and then he looked at the man who shot to the side. It''s a young man. He seems to have good strength. With his strong hand, you can see it. "Who are you to stop me?" This song Xiaofan prepared for a long time, because he saw that the former murderers all said so, so he also joined in the fun. But if strictly speaking, he would not say such a thing himself, because he thinks that action is action, how can there be so many messy things! But this will always have to say something, that person looked at him and did not open his mouth, it seems that he did not look at the same. Seeing this, song Xiaofan was naturally a little angry. "Why don''t you protect him from leaving here?" As soon as the bodyguard heard this, he immediately took people away, leaving only the middle-aged man and song Xiaofan here. Song Xiaofan didn''t catch up, because the person he was waiting for had already come out, and the other party was standing here, so it was really hard for him to rush to the front. He just wants to see how powerful this man is. "Don''t you take me seriously? I just asked you, "did you hear me?" If song Xiaofan didn''t have much interest in this person at the beginning, but just said some special words to attract the other party''s attention, then the other party''s attitude really made him angry. It''s too disrespectful. If it were him, he wouldn''t do it. "You don''t need to know my name. I know you don''t have to fight against Fugao. I know who asked you to come here. Let''s give you a chance. Don''t come again next time. Otherwise, I won''t be lenient!" With that, the middle-aged man left. He didn''t walk fast or slowly, which seemed to give people the opportunity to start from behind. But song Xiaofan knew that the other party must be watching his side. As long as he makes a move, the other party won''t act as if he doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t do anything, but goes back immediately. However, in order to keep up with the other party, he made several rounds. Seeing that there was really no problem, he went back to where he FA lived, and then told the other party what the man said. Judging from what the middle-aged man said, he FA''s existence should be known. In this way, the other side has a lot of information in hand. Compared with the two, he FA is better. This is not good news. But in this case, they don''t seem to have much choice. "It seems that what you thought before was not comprehensive enough. The other party has more information than you. What do you think you should do now?" Chapter 645 "He already knows my existence, and he must know my address. What do you think I can do?" When he FA said this, he was not surprised. I thought I had known for a long time that this would happen. Seeing this, song Xiaofan felt surprised. How could the other party be so calm? You know, when he heard what the man said, he was very surprised. "Did you know that long ago?" If so, it makes sense. However, he FA shook his head. He could not say that he had known for a long time, but he had such a guess in his heart, and he was not willing to think about it to a large extent. Now hearing song Xiaofan''s answer, although he didn''t want to accept it, he was not particularly surprised. Zhao Ben didn''t come to the door, maybe he didn''t want to get into trouble, maybe he was planning something else! But he Hua is more willing to believe in the former, that is to say, as long as he does not take the initiative to approach, the other party will never come to him for trouble. Otherwise, Zhao Ben would have looked for it and would not have waited until now. This shows that the other party does not want to kill him! But Fugao must solve it, so he won''t give up just because of the appearance of this person. "I understand your idea very well, but that person is not easy to deal with, so I ask you if there is any solution. I don''t think it''s possible to deal with it by force. Because I''m not sure I can surpass him, he gives me a very dangerous and powerful atmosphere as soon as he appears. " To put it mildly, he has rarely seen such a person since his debut for so many years, which is not in his mind. That man can rival the most powerful man he saw in the first half of his life, so that man is the strongest opponent he met in his lifetime. Even song Xiaofan is so scared, let alone he FA''s murderer. He has been in contact with he FA''s people these days, and the people under him are really first-class experts. But there are a lot of people who can get into the first-class position. In this way, whether he is equal to the first is nothing more than self-protection. "How? I want to think about it Listen to this, song Xiaofan naturally no longer disturb him, he went to his room to rest. These days, he was busy everywhere, and he was tired, so he lay in bed for a while, and then he went to sleep. Before he FA came up with a solution, he should have a very good life, because he didn''t have to go outside to take action. He hoped that the other side would not think about it for a long time, and finally he thought about it. He still asked him to test the other side. This time, he knew the strength of the other side, so if he wanted to test again, it would be totally unnecessary. He won''t do that either. Of course, he FA is not as stupid as he thought. He would never do such a thing. Otherwise, he will not act. Once he acts, he must succeed. If he doesn''t succeed, Zhao Ben will never give him another chance to act. The middle-aged man next to Fugao is Zhao Ben, but he won''t show up most of the time. Otherwise Fugao would have an accident this time, he won''t show up! When song Xiaofan and he FA are thinking about how to deal with Zhao Ben, Fugao''s situation is not very good either, because after Zhao Ben went back, he scolded Fugao severely. He is very dissatisfied with the other party''s behavior. "I''ve told you for a long time that you should be calm and don''t mess with people you can''t mess with, otherwise no one can help you if you get into trouble. You should not think that no matter what happens to you, I will do it for you That is absolutely impossible. Zhao Ben has to stay with the other party for some reasons, not that he has no other choice. It''s not like that if you can only work with him. Therefore, he will only perform the things within his scope, and he will not pay attention to the things beyond his scope. If you can, Zhao naturally is to let the other side be more peaceful, which is a good thing for both sides. Fugao is living well. Why do you have to make trouble? It''s nothing to do! Of course, this time, what happened to Zhang Yuan, song Xiaofan and he FA can''t be said to be the trouble caused by Fugao, because all this is inseparable from his ancestors. He just wanted not to let himself be dealt with, so he took action against others. From his point of view, Zhao Ben was able to understand why the other party would do so. But it''s one thing to understand and another to know what to do. "I''m quite at ease. I don''t do what I want to do as I used to, but I don''t want to fall from the sky. How can I know that there was an insider back then, and he didn''t die? What should I do now? I''m sure I can''t avoid that man who wants to fight against me and avenge his ancestors Speaking of this matter, Fugao was also a little angry. Who would take the things of that year as one thing? After such a long time, the man even wanted to get revenge on him. If he was a murderer, it would be OK. If the other party wanted to get revenge on him, he would not be reconciled, it would be nothing to say. But that was done by his ancestors, and it would be unfair to push the other party''s work on him? Of course, he FA has a reason to be fair. His ancestors didn''t have to die, but because Fugao''s ancestors made a move, he was also unbalanced. Anyway, both sides have their own reasons. It depends on who can laugh to the end! In the past, Fugao was certainly not sure, but now that Zhao was born, he has some confidence, so when facing the other side, he hopes that the other side can make a move. As long as Zhao Ben is willing to do it, his current trouble will not be called trouble. Pain can also guarantee that after this incident, he will never make trouble again, and he will also restrain his behavior. There is still that chance here. It depends on whether Zhao Benyuan is willing to help him. Today should be the most sincere time for Fugao to speak. Zhao Ben took a look at it and then transferred the matter to him. If he didn''t want to help, he wouldn''t show up in the end. Fortunately, Fugao didn''t go too far in this matter, so he still has the chance to make a move. "I''ll try to solve it, but I don''t know if I can succeed. If I fail, then you can only feel sad about your own fate!" After that, Zhao Ben left. He had something to plan, so he had no time to stay here. When Fugao heard Zhao Ben''s words, he was stunned. He thought that as long as the other side took the hand, things would be easy to catch, but he didn''t want to come in, and there was a time for failure. Chapter 646 This is nothing, immediately feel not very happy, but in the end he has no other choice, can only hope that everything goes well. He has seen Zhao Ben''s ability, so it should be no problem to deal with song Xiaofan. Let him solve song Xiaofan himself. As for he FA and his subordinates, let them solve them together. In this way, there is no reason why the other party can''t be sure. If that''s the case, I really need to review myself. However, Fugao thinks that it will not happen. After a few days, Zhao Ben did not appear. Fugao was very anxious about whether the other party had come up with any plans. If the other party really wants to help, it should not be too late to show up, so he went to the other party''s place to look for it, who knows he didn''t find it. Zhao Ben seems to have disappeared out of thin air. What''s the matter with Fugao? Zhao Ben, who was supposed to be staying at home, has arrived in he FA''s yard. He FA, you have rented this courtyard for a period of time, so this is his residence. It''s no surprise that Zhao Ben can find it. And he Faxiang is waiting for each other for a long time, see he came to pour him a cup of tea, but there is no kind of tea. He FA is a tea collector, but for some people who are not very welcome or even disliked, he will not give tea. If there is no other side, he wants to solve a person smoothly, it is not a problem at all, so Zhao Ben is a hindrance to him. If the other party knew better and didn''t take part in the event, he might be very happy, but unfortunately, Zhao Ben didn''t do that. His purpose is similar to that of lotus. Today, he is here to persuade he FA. He just wants to talk with him about whether he has taken a turn in dealing with Fugao! "Turn for the better? Do you want to know if I can let him go without his life, or just a slight punishment? " Listening to this, Zhao naturally nodded. It''s just that he FA won''t do that. "It was many years ago that my ancestors were born. I know you outsiders will try to persuade me to let go of all this. Fu Xiang is dead. There''s no need to stick to it, but it''s not your ancestors who have had an accident. Why do you say that? " "People who make mistakes should pay the price. If Fugao has the ability, he should not be surnamed Fu. Besides, he has done a lot of bad things. I''ve solved them, and he has done harm for others. I should be grateful to him! " How can we blame him for his ruthlessness? This is not true. He FA would never do that. If Fu Xiang, the forefather of Fugao, is still alive, he will only fight against Fu Xiang alone, but will he not die? Then it''s up to his offspring. If our ancestors had not been lucky enough to escape that disaster, maybe he would not have appeared in this world. So he has to do something. He only killed Fugao, and he was not involved in other people. However, he had to overturn Fugao''s graveyard. Why can the other party sleep so well after death? That''s not good. He wants to let the other party die, can''t have a good grave. Let Fu think of the bones, day and night by the erosion of wind and rain, think about him feel very happy. But now, he doesn''t wait to do it, it''s because it''s not the time to do it! The demolition of Fu Xiang''s tomb is a kind of celebration after everything has been done. Now that everything has not been done well, it is a little too early to celebrate. This is what he FA thought in his heart, he would not reveal it, and Zhao Ben could not guess. Today, he mainly wants to test each other''s feelings. Now it seems that there is no room for discussion, and he also expresses his understanding. "I think you should have guessed my strength. Have you ever thought about what I would do if you didn''t promise to let Fugao go? Then are you not afraid that the things accumulated in such years will disappear in an instant? " At that time, there will be an accident between them. Zhao Ben has great confidence in himself. It''s not likely that he will have an accident. That''s the problem. Even if he had song Xiaofan''s protection, he could not escape the disaster. It''s better to stop early, so that both sides are free. Isn''t it good? However, he FA''s decision will not be changed by anyone. Even if he has to pay some price, he will not change it. Zhao Ben didn''t cook here for long, and he didn''t drink that cup of tea. When he left, he was very polite. He didn''t look like someone who came to talk to others and asked them to leave. I have to say that this kind of disguise will really confuse people''s eyes! There are alleys next to the courtyard everywhere. You have to walk several alleys to get out of here. This is a relatively short way. If you want to make a long detour, the road will be more comfortable, but it will be far away. So Zhao Ben went out in the alley. He came in the same way at the beginning. Only when he passed an alley, he stopped. Because song Xiaofan followed. He used to follow each other for a long time. Who knows, Zhao Ben stopped and turned to look at him. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally didn''t step forward and just stared at him. "Do you follow me, or did he FA ask you to come here? Do you want to teach me a lesson on behalf of who, or just want to stare at me?" If it is the latter, no one should do such boring things! Song Xiaofan doesn''t look like that, let alone he really can''t do such a thing. But he didn''t represent anyone or teach anyone. He just wanted to stare at Zhao Ben and see where he settled down. After that, I''ll try to figure out if I have a chance. So his purpose is not simple, and it is not as serious as he thought. It''s impossible to teach him a lesson, and if he can''t beat each other, it''s even more impossible. "You can''t teach me, and I can''t deal with me. Since you know that''s the case, why do you come here just to let me find out? " Zhao Ben Tucao people make complaints about it. Fortunately, song Xiaofan''s bearing capacity is OK, and he won''t give up his life and other things just because of the other party''s words. He is not so fragile. What''s more, what Zhao Ben said is the fact that his skill is not equal to that of the other party, but so what? I''m quite confident. "Last time we didn''t have a good fight, let''s have a good fight this time. I also want to know how much I''ve missed you. Would you mind giving me some advice?" Zhao Ben waved that he didn''t mind. He still had a little time. Chapter 647 If the other party insists on challenging him, he will not be merciful. At the same time, he can also take this opportunity to let song Xiaofan know what it''s like to be defeated. Otherwise, he may think that his kung fu is going to heaven. Song Xiaofan didn''t have such an idea before. He just knew how powerful he was. Moreover, with his current ability, it''s not enough to say God. Song Xiaofan and Zhao said that they are coaches, but in fact they are more in the comparison of palm skills, and they seldom contact other places. With this point, he knew that the other side''s palm power was very strong. If he didn''t resist, he might not be able to hold it. He gave him a palm in the opposite direction. It''s just that Zhao Ben won''t do it all the time. After all, it takes a lot of effort to fight the enemy with all his strength. He can fail once or twice, but if he fails more than once, he can''t hold. In the end, Zhao Ben probably didn''t want to play like this any more, so he gave him a kick. Song Xiaofan retreated several steps this time. It was because of his retreat that he gave Zhao Ben the chance to leave. Zhao Ben ran too fast, song Xiaofan was too lazy to catch up, so he came back. The first thing he did after he came back was to find he FA. He FA still keeps the way Zhao Ben was when he left. It doesn''t seem to have changed. "I''m back. What''s the result of your fight with him?" Speaking of this, he FA also specially looked at Song Xiaofan, which seemed to contain some expectations for him. Seeing this, song Xiaofan is not very good to say that he lost, but at the moment, it seems that he didn''t lose, but he didn''t win. Song Xiaofan is not surprised that the other party will ask, he FA is so smart, he must be able to think of it. If he can''t think of it, it''s strange. "He left in an emergency, so he didn''t fight with me for long. The result just now should be that he didn''t lose or win. But if we really compare, his skill should be above me! " Listen to this, he FA shakes his head. This is not good news! But because he had known about it before, it was not a special accident. Sure enough, song Xiaofan still can''t defeat each other. Is there really no other way? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but make a sound. His mind was not at all on this matter. Seeing that he could not say anything, song Xiaofan turned and left Today''s fight with Zhao Ben also made him realize where his weakness is, so we must strengthen it. Originally, he thought that his palms were powerful enough, but now when he met a more powerful person, he knew that his cultivation was not enough. Of course, when it comes to talent, song Xiaofan believes that he won''t lose to the other side. Losing depends on his age and experience. The other party''s age is twice as old as him, and his skill is better than him, which is normal. But at his age, it''s good to be able to keep up so much. It can be seen that Zhao Ben must have spent most of his time practicing martial arts, otherwise he would not be as powerful as he is now. Not to mention, Zhao Ben did spend most of his time practicing dance before, but when he got older, he didn''t work as hard as he used to. However, he must practice several times every day, unless something unexpected happens that makes him have no time to practice. But from before to now, nothing like that has happened, and if something really happened, it was useless for him to worry. Unless he is tied up, he has no ability to move at all. That''s why he stops practicing martial arts. Yesterday, Fugao came to find Zhao Ben. He didn''t see anyone. He was angry. He came here again today. Finally, he saw the big things in his heart. He thought the man had disappeared, but now he doesn''t. I think it''s because of a coincidence that I didn''t encounter it, but he also wants to know what happened to the coincidence. "Where did you go yesterday? I haven''t found you for a long time? " Zhao Ben is still practicing, but he is slow enough to talk to people. That''s why Fugao made an exception to talk to him. He would never have done so in the past. It''s because Fugao has requirements. He doesn''t want to talk to people when practicing. Fugao didn''t do that before, but now he can''t wait to find the result. Zhao Ben didn''t stop practicing because of his questions, but waited until he was finished. "I went to do something that I wanted to tell you, but since you asked, I''ll answer it directly. I went to see he FA. I want to talk with him about whether he can give up revenge on you. In this way, I don''t have to fight with him. It''s just that he has been preparing for revenge for a long time, and it''s not easy for him to give up, so if he really wants to deal with you, he will still have a little trouble. " If the other side can stop it, naturally it can''t be better. Hearing what he said, Fugao was naturally curious about whether things had been done well! Although he had a guess in his heart, he hoped that things would not be like that, so he asked. "He didn''t promise. He was determined to kill you, and only said that he would do it to you alone. He would let the rest of the family go. It''s a pity that Fu Xiang can''t survive, otherwise you won''t have to face such a result! " All the wrong things are blessed. If you want to bear them, it''s OK. His offspring really don''t have to think too much. However, who makes Fu want to die. The other party has to take revenge, so Fugao has to bear all this. "And you? What are you going to do? You can''t watch him do it If that''s the case, then he will definitely die, but if Zhao Ben is willing to do it, he won''t have to. So he had some expectations. Zhao Ben naturally won''t let Fugao die. He just said that, and then he will do it. "Even if he FA prepared a lot, as long as I don''t agree to let you have an accident, you must live!" Fugao was very happy to hear him say that, so his life was saved. As long as Zhao Ben is willing to protect him, his life and safety will be guaranteed. But if you think about it carefully, there is something wrong with Zhao Ben''s words. The opposite of this is to say that if he wants Fugao to have an accident, the other party will not be able to live. If in the future they make conflicts and become enemies, I''m afraid the situation will not be the same as it is now, and the reverse will happen. Zhao Ben will become the person that Fugao is most afraid of. However, there was no need to worry about the impact of this situation. Fugao never thought about this problem. Chapter 648 After dinner in the morning, song Xiaofan went around the courtyard of he FA. He found that there were a few less people in the other party''s hands. Why not? Because there were fewer people in the first two days, but the number was not very large, but as long as you pay close attention, you can still see it. One of he FA''s men is the same as the team leader. The other party cleans up the number of people under his hands every day. However, when he cleans up these two days, he finds that there are always people missing. He felt a little strange, so he reported it to he FA. Hefa felt that things were very abnormal at the beginning, and now someone has stopped him, so he can be very sure that Zhao Benshan did it. Otherwise, how could something happen to him after the other party left? During this period, apart from Zhao Ben and Fugao, he did not mention that there were other people in contact with him. Naturally, outsiders would not attack him. So he believed in it very much. Song Xiaofan will get today''s results, and run to tell the other party, want to hear what he wants to do next. "I think he wants to stimulate you step by step until you can''t bear it, or even talk to him!" As long as he doesn''t admit this kind of thing, no one can force him to admit it. Anyway, they can''t help each other. What Zhao Ben can do, he FA is not unable to do, but it is very likely that he will fall into the trap set by the other party in advance, because Zhao Ben has already started to act. If they don''t prepare for the future, they don''t believe it, so it''s very problematic. "He can only use such means. As expected, he will stay with fogo. He is not a good man. He even uses the means of abuse." He FA originally wanted to start later, but he couldn''t bear to be forced to do so. He plans to launch a series of assassinations on Fugao. His people can''t help but Zhao Ben, but they can always deal with Fugao. I can''t do it. I can deal with the people around Fugao. Anyway, he has money and can invite a lot of people to do it. No matter how severe Zhao Ben is, there are times when he is tired. As long as he is tired, they can take advantage of it. Of course, you can also take this opportunity to try the other side''s bottom line. Zhao Ben must have hidden the power they didn''t know. If they could try it out at one time, it would be better. If we can''t defeat them, we can only retreat temporarily. But that''s not what he wants to do. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what to say. Zhao Ben is really a very powerful character. His most powerful Kung Fu can''t match his opponent, but naturally he can''t do it in other ways. Now we can only do it according to he FA. Of course, we don''t need him to talk about the assassination of Fugao. At least we don''t need it now. With the help of Hefa''s powerful money, Fugao was assassinated one after another. Zhao Ben has been following him all this time and has asked someone to protect Fugao, so when he Faqi''s killers come, they are not surprised. However, after an assassination, another batch of people came. Each batch was different. Although Zhao Ben was ready to replace him, he was caught by surprise. Even he himself has to play in person. Although he has arranged a lot of people for Fugao, and he also has people under his hands, this number is far less than the preparation made by Hefa. At this time, Zhao Ben had to admire he FA. In order to get revenge, he really did everything he could. It was so dangerous to stay outside that Fugao had to hide in the basement of the house. It used to be a place to hide things, so the breath was heavy, but now I can''t care so much. The most important thing is to keep my life. For him, the rest is a small matter. Zhao Ben naturally came down with him. For Fugao, no matter how many people came to protect him, he never followed Zhao Benshan to get sick. Therefore, Zhao Ben will not be too far away from him. "It''s all right now. You can be at ease. There''s a bed over there. Go and have a rest first! You can''t eat and sleep like this. Don''t be tired out, then no one will take care of you! " Ben will only protect Fugao, other things are not in his plan, and this time Fugao''s family did not appear, because he is the only one living in this house. In order not to affect his family, Fugao moved out, so he didn''t know what was going on in his old house. Maybe he FA just started on him and didn''t affect his family. Now he just thinks so. This is he FA''s previous idea, but Fugao and Zhao Ben don''t let him go, and they also attack people around him, which makes him very angry, so he FA won''t only attack Fugao! When Fugao was hiding, his family was arrested on the other side. When he FA knew, he immediately sent a message to Fugao. "Let Fugao come out quickly, or his wife and children will be hard to protect. Of course, if he doesn''t even care about his family in order to save his own life, then I don''t say anything!" But people here were very nervous when they heard this, so someone ran to the basement and said it. Fugao had to worry about the situation of the rest of the family. Naturally, he was not very happy to hear that. He was afraid that this situation would happen. It would be better not to separate them if he knew it earlier, so that he could know their situation in time and protect them. Instead of being out of reach like this! "What should I do? There''s something wrong with Fu''s old house!" There are many people in Fu''s old house who want to take away Fu Gao''s wife and children. It''s not very easy, but it''s not very difficult. After all, he FA has made a lot of efforts to achieve his goal. In this case, it would be strange if he would still fail. Now people in Fu''s old house are injured to death, because some people are too stubborn. If they don''t solve them, they can''t take people away smoothly, so they can only kill people. He FA has never been a soft hearted person, but he disdains to do things to others without hurting them. But if the other party is stubborn, then he can only kill, so for the Fu family who died in this operation, he won''t care at all. Originally, he had a grudge against the Fu family. If he still felt sorry for their death, it would be hopeless. Chapter 649 He FA didn''t have Fu''s family. He brought them directly to his courtyard. Instead, he locked them in another place. He didn''t go to see them in person. He just handed them over to the people under his hand. Song Xiaofan was a bit surprised that he was so relieved. In other words, he would definitely go and have a look. Would he be a little more relieved? "What''s the worry? Do you think the people of Fu family are worth it? Anyway, I don''t have to do it to them in private. Just look for anyone to watch. As long as I promise not to run away, what else do I need to do? " When he FA asked this question, song Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer it, because he had to admit that what the other party said was really reasonable. But this is not in line with the general mood. So song Xiaofan didn''t react all of a sudden, but he FA was right, so it''s not impossible to do so. Anyway, she is listening to the other party''s instructions. He FA feels that there is no problem, and naturally he has no problem. "You''ve caught Fugao''s man and sent a letter to him. What if he doesn''t come? Or did Zhao Ben bring people to kill you and threaten you with your life, or did you not? " No matter song Xiaofan or he FA, they all think that Zhao Ben has raised a group of people in private, so when Fugao''s people can''t be used, he will certainly do it by himself. However, they can not be very sure, so now we can only rely on speculation. But he FA is not worried at all now. Maybe he has already got the result. Song Xiaofan is also idle now. Naturally, he is very curious about what the other party thinks! It''s very quiet outside. I don''t know if it''s the precursor of the storm, but he''s not worried. But Zhang Yuan was very worried, for fear that the kite outside would disturb his head, so he couldn''t sleep well at night, and always dreamed of some strange things. That''s OK. The other party woke him up because he couldn''t sleep at night. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with him? There are many things like that, so song Xiaofan also wants to solve Zhao Ben as soon as possible. If he FA''s plan is of any use to Zhao Ben, it would be better. Otherwise, they will be a little sad. Song Xiaofan doesn''t worry about his own situation. He also works hard. No matter how difficult the situation is, he can get rid of himself. But he can''t guarantee whether he can take other people with him. At that time, how Zhang Yuan and he FA will leave will become a problem. Maybe it''s too early to think about this, but once things fail, that day will come soon. But song Xiaofan can think of these, where is naturally the same, he belongs to the kind of person who takes one step, but sees many steps ahead, so naturally he will make preparations in advance. As for this incident, he took various situations into consideration. Generally, there will be no accident. "Fugao naturally wanted to save people, but he was afraid of something, so it was not possible for him to come in person. He will send his men to come first, and Zhao Ben will come personally when he fails. " It turns out that there may be some twists and turns, such as Zhao Ben persuading Gao to give up rescuing others, because Zhao Ben is a relatively indifferent person. He just pays attention to honesty, but if the person he wants to protect is boring him again and again, he may not be merciful. He will solve the problem directly. Fugao is no longer a thing, but he still values his family, so he will try his best to save people. Zhao Ben may appear if he can''t carry it, but if he can, he should be on guard against Fugao. Anyway, they will not be so calm. No matter someone comes or no one comes, there is no loss for he FA. He doesn''t need to worry about it, it''s totally unnecessary. What he FA thought was right, but it was a little different. That is, Fugao knew that his relatives, after he FA''s hand, wanted to go to save people in person. He knows that if he doesn''t go there, it''s unlikely that he will give it to anyone. He can''t save people when he leads them in the past, so he can only go there by himself, which is his sincerity. He had no choice, but if he wanted to go there in person, his life would be in danger. Zhao Ben is responsible for protecting Fugao. If the other party is in danger, he has his original intention at the beginning, so naturally he is not allowed. Because of this, they quarreled for a long time. "I said, Mr. Zhao, I know that the person you promised to protect me for ten years. This year is the tenth year. It''s coming to an end. If you don''t want to help me save people, can you let me go by myself? I won''t blame you, so you don''t break his promise! " Zhao Ben didn''t show up for him all the time, unless he couldn''t figure it out. However, this situation is very rare. He FA should be the most powerful one in history. It''s no wonder Zhao Ben is nervous. Fugao knew that he had miscalculated at the beginning, and now he has no way to make up for it, so he has to solve it by himself. Maybe if he died in he FA''s hand and the other party let go of his family, then all this would be over. Anyway, he FA didn''t want to let all of Fu''s family die. He just wanted to deal with him. Once he died, he could get the peace of others, so it was a good thing. It''s just that he didn''t have this kind of consciousness before. Now it''s the most critical moment. He really doesn''t have much choice, so he can only exchange his own life for the life of his family. This is the only thing he can do now. Now there are only two of them in the basement. With Zhao Ben in, Fugao feels that his life is guaranteed! But if this man doesn''t let go, he can''t help it. What Fugao said was very touching, but Zhao Ben was not moved. He was not in any mood at all, as if he had not heard anything. Seeing him like this, Fugao naturally got angry and quarreled with him again. They talked for a long time. When Zhao Ben agreed to leave, Fugao ran out happily. He didn''t look back. Zhao originally wanted to ignore everything as he thought, but later he followed. Because he can''t really let Fugao die at he FA''s hands. Zhao Ben knew he FA had a purpose in doing this, which was to lead him out. In that case, he will go to have a look and see what the other party can do with him! Chapter 650 In Zhao Ben''s mind, he couldn''t help him, so he still had some confidence in himself. Fugao didn''t know whether Zhao Ben could keep up. He didn''t know. He only knew that he had to run faster. Otherwise, his family might have an accident. Because he FA had already said hello, when Fugao ran to the courtyard, the people at the door didn''t stop him. Even Zhao Ben, who came here later, didn''t stop him. It''s like opening the door and welcoming them in. Of course, it may not be, but they did get in. "You said I''ll let people go when I come. Can we let people go now?" When Fugao came in, he FA was just eating an apple. When he heard the other person''s mouth, he answered after taking a bite. It''s true that he let people talk, but it''s not enough. Who knows if Fugao will run away after he let people go? Isn''t it worth the loss? "I''m sorry, I didn''t get a clear message from my subordinates before. I mean you have to die in front of me to let me go! Otherwise, I can''t believe what you said, whether it''s true or not! Well, would you like them back? " He made the decision that Fugao would never do that, so he didn''t take his words for granted. Although in the current situation, it is possible for the other party to run over at risk. But a person''s character can''t change suddenly. Maybe he didn''t think about things well just now and just ran over. But on the brink of death, his fear will be strengthened a lot. How can a person who is not so bold at ordinary times be bold at the critical moment? So he had to dream. He FA''s ability to speculate on people''s heart is really good, because Fugao is afraid of other things as he thinks. He never thought that he would commit suicide one day, which is not in line with his idea, and he would not do that. But if he doesn''t, the other party won''t let him go. In this way, won''t he come for nothing? Thinking of this, he felt that it was a very bad behavior for him to run here. He spent a lot of time thinking about what to do, so in other people''s eyes, he just stood there, not knowing what to do. He FA was also happy to give him time to think about it. When he thought about it, Zhao Ben came in. Fugao immediately responded. Seeing Zhao Ben was like seeing a rescuer. He wanted to ask him for a composition. Because he really doesn''t know what to do. He can''t solve it by himself. But Zhao Ben may have a way to save his family without hurting him! But he is hard for each other! This requirement is also somewhat difficult for Zhao. He didn''t know where he FA was keeping people. He just didn''t want Fugao to die. This will make Fugao not dare to die, so he is relieved. "You can''t achieve your goal. He won''t die. On the contrary, you have to think about yourself. If you are so bold to attack him, aren''t you afraid that I will do something to you? Or do you think you''re going to be ok? " Zhao Ben didn''t want to set up an enemy, but the other side didn''t cooperate at all, so he didn''t have to stick to it. This meeting, he is really a little angry. Seeing him like this, he FA didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he welcomed his opponent. Zhao Ben didn''t plan to do it today, but when they were about to leave, he FA was surrounded by them and had the intention to force him to do it. If Zhao Ben didn''t do it, they couldn''t leave here at all. Just now, he and Fugao ran over, and the people around them hadn''t come yet. This time and a half will naturally be unable to wait for help. No way, Zhao Ben can only compete with them, and as soon as they act, song Xiaofan stays in the dark to observe Zhao Ben. He must take this opportunity to study Zhao Ben''s martial arts. Maybe he can see some clues! Zhao Ben was so rampant that he didn''t care about the counterattack. He also felt that he could protect Fugao because of his kung fu. But what if his kung fu is wasted? If the other party doesn''t have the rampant capital in the future, it won''t jump out like now. Maybe Zhao Ben has other connections. But far less than his own play, to come much more shocking, after all, he is the master of the master. Even song Xiaofan can deal with it. This is the most dangerous thing. So as long as we get rid of him, other problems are not problems. No matter how many people there are, there is always a time to stop. What''s more, there are a lot of people here, so they can be even. Fugao stayed aside, did not hinder Zhao''s fight, and he was not taken away by he FA''s people. One reason is that he FA doesn''t have much interest in him at the moment, so he concentrates on Zhao Ben. Another is that although Zhao Ben was fighting in front of him, he still put a little thought on Fugao. So as long as Fugao is in danger, he will come to save people immediately. Want to take away Fugao, is also unlikely, only Fugao will think he is very lucky, no one on him! He is very simple only at this time. It can be said that he is resourceful to discuss in the shopping mall. It''s not worth his life to count the dead. The courtyard of he FA is big enough for ordinary people, and it''s barely strong if they fight. But if there are many people, it may be a little crowded. Especially at the moment, the people who surround him seem to be unable to defeat. If one is defeated, another will come out. So after a while, Zhao Ben found the problem. He FA had been in the house for a long time, hiding a lot of people, waiting for him to come. Knowing his skill is good, he wants to use up all his strength with the wheel. In this way, he can''t make any effort, so he can only let them control him. "You think that''s going to trap us. You look down on me!" Zhao Ben turned around and looked at he FA, who was staying in the room to watch a good play. Naturally, he was angry. No matter what, he couldn''t really see his joke. But Zhao Ben''s saying this only makes he FA think that he is dying. In fact, it is not the case. Zhao Ben naturally has some confidence that he can leave here. After all, at this critical moment, he has no reason to talk big, and he is not like that. Chapter 651 Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan and he release his attention, can''t help but a lot, want to see what he has in the end big move! Later, they found out that Zhao Ben just took out some powder from his body and put it on the person who gave it to him. However, it''s like a real bluff. People can''t move after touching it. It''s very painful. Zhao Ben took advantage of this time to leave. He even forgot that Fugao was here. But Fugao didn''t panic. Originally, he came here to save his relatives. He didn''t want to leave here. If Zhao Ben doesn''t come, it''s nothing. Although the other party came, he also had some hope, but now this hope, has all disappeared. As soon as Zhao Ben left, he Gao immediately sent a group of people to chase him out. Those injured people were also allowed to go down for treatment, and the courtyard was quiet. At this time, he Facai continued to talk with Fugao about the previous topic. Of course, now he wants to let the other party die, there is another problem, that is, he wants to know the relationship between Zhao Ben and him, what''s going on! Why would the other party be willing to protect her like this. Why did you protect him before? Why didn''t you protect him just now? I believe that if Zhao Ben wants to, he can take Fugao with him. Or does he think that since Fugao wants to die here, there is no need to save people? This is not impossible. However, he felt that it was a bit strange, so he needed to know about it. Fugao was also a little disappointed with Zhao Ben. At this time, he FA asked. Naturally, he didn''t mind saying it. "I can say these things, but what can you do for me? You just want to tell me! " He FA is not stupid. After listening to what Fugao said, he naturally knows that the other party definitely wants to make some exchanges. "I said before, as long as you are willing to die in my hands, or commit suicide, then I can definitely let your relatives go back. Now I''ve asked you a question, but it''s not enough for you to leave. If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t mention anything. " Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for him to pay something that does not belong to him. Fugao naturally understood that he had never been so extravagant, so he made another request, that is, he wanted to see his family first. He wanted to make sure that they were safe and then let it go. "It''s so simple. Will you use the things you care about for such a condition?" Of course not. Fugao added that he FA wanted to show mercy to his family and never lie. Finally, he did it to his family. That''s what he didn''t want to see. Naturally, Fugao would not do that. If it wasn''t for the boredom of leisure, how could it do such a tasteless thing? So the other side can rest assured. "I will never break my promise. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" If Fugao didn''t believe his words, he wouldn''t bring them up. As far as he has contacted each other several times, they don''t look like people who don''t keep their word. So he can trust each other. If you want to talk about other things with Zhao Ben, you have to start ten years ago. Ten years ago, Fugao was also very young. At that time, he just took over the company. There were a lot of things that he didn''t have time to carry out. It can be said that his mind was relatively pure! It happened to save a man. He was an old man. Because he was older, he was very likely to have an accident outside. When he saw it, he helped him. The man was also very grateful, so he said to repay everything. Later, he recommended Zhao Ben, saying that he was there to protect him. When he heard this news, Fugao didn''t care at first, because in his opinion, Zhao Ben was not so powerful, but he didn''t have much ability. But later he found out that the other side was much more powerful than he thought. It was from that time that his behavior became bold. Anyway, with Zhao Ben, the other side will cover him. He doesn''t have to worry about the trouble after that. Zhao Ben really helped him solve several big problems. Later, with Zhao Ben''s warning, he was more restrained. And that''s what happened after that. "Old man, what kind of old man is that? Have you ever seen him again? Do you know the identity of that man?" Hearing this important role, he FA immediately came to the spirit. He thought he could get some important clues, but it''s a pity that Fugao didn''t know the old man''s identity and origin. Since he saved each other once, he has never seen each other again. I haven''t looked for it before, but I can''t find it. When he asked Zhao Ben, he didn''t want to say anything. The other side only said that he would complete the promise to the old man. This year is not too far away from the ten-year period. He also said before that he would let Zhao Ben leave him alone, so he can understand Zhao Ben''s leaving. But there is still some loss in his heart. That''s what happened. For some people who don''t know, it seems to be a very mysterious thing, but in fact it''s just the same thing! Once you know it, you can understand it. Now he FA and song Xiaofan have really understood it. They didn''t expect that it was like this. The old man was not in good health at that time. Ten years later, he may have been gone. If Zhao Ben keeps his promise for the sake of a dead man, there should be some merits! It''s much better than they thought. "What do you know about Zhao Ben?" The origin of the other party is a mystery, and his skill is also very good, but I don''t know what''s going on recently. Maybe he is a bit indulgent. The whole person is not the same as before. It also makes them feel a little strange. In principle, Zhao should not be such a talent, so sometimes his behavior is really unpredictable. When he asked, Fugao shook his head. He didn''t know the old man''s identity, and he didn''t know Zhao Ben. These two people seem to suddenly appear in his life, and then suddenly disappear. Intuition told him that this time Zhao Ben left, he would never come back. And he has made a deal with he FA, and there is no other choice but to die. He has no chance to go back and meet each other. Some things are urgent, so he FA immediately took Fugao to see his relatives. Chapter 652 After that, he settled Fugao in that place. After all, it''s quite remote, and no one will notice there. And these things do not need song Xiaofan presence, so he did not go. After the work with he FA is finished, their group can break up. It''s because there''s a common goal. But as long as Fugao dies, no one will attack them again, and they can leave naturally. In this matter, the happiest person is Zhang Yuan. Because he really wants to get rid of Fugao and he FA. For him, these two people are very dangerous, so if he can leave, it would be better for him. For this reason, he went to song Xiaofan''s room to talk about it with him. Now in this courtyard, there are not many people in Hefa, only a few left. Maybe it''s because he FA has to come back. He doesn''t need all the people to follow him. So these people stay here alone and have nothing to do with them. He FA won''t take care of them like this, song Xiaofan and Zhang Yuan also know that. But these days they have been eating and drinking for nothing. Has the other party said anything? It''s already very good. Looking at Zhang Yuan walking up and down there, it seemed that he was going to leave immediately. Song Xiaofan couldn''t bear to poke at each other''s beautiful fantasy. But in his opinion, it''s still a little far away from the complete end. When Fugao is dead, he won''t go to Zhang Yuan''s trouble, but it''s hard to say that once he dies, Zhang Yuan will be safe. Because as long as Fugao dies, some people may want to avenge him, so they will still find Zhang Yuan. As the people who have cooperated with he FA, if that person is more ruthless, they may also attack them. So in any case, their danger has not been relieved. From that moment, still far away! Hearing this, Zhang Yuan''s face sank. "Do you have to be such a wet blanket? How can such a thing happen? When Fugao died and Zhao Ben ran away, he would not avenge him any more. Moreover, he could not defeat he FA with his ability. In this way, he could not avenge himself. So as long as Zhao Ben knows a little bit, he will know what to do. We have no injustice or hatred against him. Why did he attack us? " For this matter, Zhang Yuan has a lot to say. He feels that the other party has no reason to fight him. But for some people, they don''t need a reason at all. They may act just because of a small thing. How can this be said accurately? "You think things are really good. Of course, maybe you''re right. I don''t think things are bad, so don''t worry about them. Because after this thing is over, we''ll go our separate ways, and I won''t protect you any more. If you want me to protect you, that won''t do either. " He doesn''t want to be involved in this matter any more, or he has been involved now, so he can''t escape. Then there is no need to protect each other. He also wants to have a rest. Listening to him, Zhang Yuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say the last word. He never thought that it would be such a result. Moreover, he really has no way to say that what song Xiaofan said is not possible at all. He just thinks it is possible, so he doesn''t know how to refute it. Song Xiaofan has blocked all his roads. He has nothing to say, so he can only look at each other and doesn''t know what to say. He felt that things should not be like this. If not, what should it be like? "Have a good rest first. I''ll let you know when he comes back. I''ll definitely talk about it again. It''s no use worrying now! " When they are separated, Zhang Yuan can ask bodyguards to protect him, that is no problem at all. Now Zhang Yuan is in such a hurry, maybe because he has been together for a long time, the other party may have been used to his protection! But song Xiaofan really doesn''t want to protect each other, he is really tired. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and did not intend to talk about it any more. On the other hand, Zhang Yuan was not good enough to say anything. But I couldn''t sleep. There is something in his heart. How can he rest well? Only song Xiaofan can sleep at this time. He admired it very much, but the reason song Xiaofan did it was because he didn''t panic about the next thing. If he didn''t panic, he would be able to sleep at ease. Otherwise, how could it be like this? However, Zhang Yuan could not, or was unwilling to, experience this kind of thing. After all, they are going to be separated, and some things need not be detailed. He FA didn''t come back until the evening. It seems that he should have solved everything, so he has a very relaxed feeling. But when he saw song Xiaofan in the living room, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was heavy. It happens that song Xiaofan is the same. They both have something to talk about with each other. They''re both here, but there''s no need to shout out alone. "Did your men catch up with Zhao Ben? Where is he? " Now it''s several hours since his men went after him. Almost as soon as Zhao Ben left, he FA immediately sent someone to chase him. It''s reasonable that no clue has been found. But unfortunately that''s what happened. "My man was thrown away by him, and then I couldn''t find him. So now I''ve lost him again, and I don''t even know where he is. You said, "isn''t that ridiculous?" Song Xiaofan shook his head. It was not funny at all, but expected. "You should have thought of this for a long time. How can people like Zhao Ben be controlled by you willingly? I''m afraid he thought it would be like this long before he came to him! " Maybe the other party disappears in this way, in order to fight his purpose, although on the surface, he has no reason to do so. But there are too many things they don''t know, and that''s a long way to go. "How could I not have thought of it, didn''t I see that I was in a good mood now? No matter what his purpose is, if he leaves, it should be as long as he leaves. If he wants to come back, it will not be so easy. I am ready for cash and wait for him to show up. Otherwise, he will never show up. I will definitely catch him. " The existence of the other side is a great threat to him. Chapter 653 This is not something he would like to see, so it must be eradicated. "You have a good idea, but I may not be able to accompany you. After this, I will leave!" He FA can also guess song Xiaofan''s idea, he can''t always stop at this thing. It''s just pity for Zhang Yuan, but he has to be afraid for some days. Of course, this situation is not caused by song Xiaofan. He just finished his own task, and he is not willing to take on a new one! It''s easy to understand! So in the end, Zhang Yuan, who had been talking about leaving, walked a little slower. One thing the system has to admit is that it is much safer to follow Hefa. But he couldn''t tell he FA that he wanted to stay, because he didn''t know whether to do it or not. Finally, he can only ask the other party to see if he can find a master to protect him! He believes that with such a few days of contact, he FA should not harm him, but help him find a powerful master. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry so much. "I can help you, and I''ll even find a few more people for you, because it''s absolutely not enough to have only one person to help you." He had a point in saying that, so Zhang Yuan naturally agreed. In the end, he FA helped him find three experts. In this way, even if the other two have something to do, there will always be one who can stay there to protect him. Zhang Yuan with these experts, very happy to leave the courtyard, so here is only he FA and others. He didn''t want to move at the moment, because he had to wait for someone, and he couldn''t leave until that person came. When song Xiaofan returns to Leo, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have already come back. They have already taken on several tasks in the middle of the way, so that Leo, who originally had no money, will become rich in an instant. This time, song Xiaofan also took back a sum of money, so he could expand some scale. Before Leo chores, is high to do, a lot of things do not need him to worry about, but now that the other side has left, then his position, you have to find a person to arrange up. "We need to find some people to do the task. Do you have anything to recommend?" A company is strong by people, even if it is not so heavy weight, it must have someone to exist. Otherwise, it would be a little more spacious. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen were originally recommended by someone, but they still wanted to talk to song Xiaofan about it. Now he takes the initiative to talk about it, which saves them more embarrassment. "Whether it''s the person guarding Leo or the person doing the task, we all have candidates, and one of them is the same." Their circle is the same, so the friends they introduce are all acquaintances, just to see if the relationship is good. Chen Wen, the man they all know, is a middle-aged man. He used to have good skills, but later because of his injured foot, he could not do the task as before. So he did some logistics work. Before he had something to do, he quit a good job. When he came back, the job was in the hands of others. Now it''s a bit difficult to get it back, and he doesn''t want to rob it with others. So Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen recommended each other to come here, and the man agreed. Now let''s see if song Xiaofan agrees or not. In order to show how good this man is, they used many words to describe him. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with that person. When song Xiaofan saw this, he naturally asked who that person was. Maybe it was someone he knew! "His name is Tian Guang! Well, do you have any memory? " Tian Guang! Song Xiaofan recited twice, the name is really a little familiar, thought for a long time, finally came up with who that person is. They are not from the same period. But they have trained in the same training camp. Strictly speaking, the other side is his elder martial brother. It''s just that they haven''t had any intimate contact with each other in reality. Song Xiaofan can only rely on some hearsay and a chance meeting to know that there is such a person as him. Because there are too many people in their training camp, not everyone can be impressive. There are a lot of people in contact with each session, but few of them should be remembered by all. Tian Guang was also very famous at that time, but later, because of some things that happened to him, it can be said that he was calculated, so his reputation was not so good. Later, little attention was paid to him. After leaving the training camp, he gained some fame. But because his leg was injured, he didn''t appear in front of others for a long time. Their circle is also changing rapidly. Song Xiaofan almost forgot each other. He has a good memory, not to mention other people. Looking at the people waiting for his answer, song Xiao fansu thought for a while, and naturally agreed. Because Tian Guang is really a better person, can be very good for their position. Song Xiaofan''s impression of Tian Guang is not as bad as others. On the contrary, he has some sympathy for him. So he agreed that it was too late for the other party to come here, so how could he refuse? Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are naturally very happy to hear him say so. "It seems that you all have a good relationship with him. There are few people here. Maybe there is nothing to be busy with, as long as he doesn''t feel bored. By the way, what are the other candidates in your mind? Say it Song Xiaofan will agree as long as there is no big problem with character and behavior. Before that, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen had already done a screening. Some people with problems would naturally be excluded. How could they let them stay? So there''s no need to worry about that at all. The people Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen want to recommend separately are not the people song Xiaofan knows. They are all their friends. They are not very famous, but they still have strength. I used to work together, but I didn''t work together anymore. They are in trouble again and want to find a place to stay. They are short of people here, so it can be said that the time, the place and the people are harmonious, and they can get together again. Of course, this is not the case for both of them. This is the case for Xu Zhiwang. Although the man recommended by Chen Wen is his friend, he dug it up from elsewhere. At the beginning, the other party didn''t want to change jobs here. Chapter 654 The person Xu Zhiwang wants to recommend is Zhao Lai, while the one Chen Wen wants to recommend is his fellow townsman Mi Xiao. She is a woman. In the past, Chen Wen seldom dealt with women, but this time it was different. People who can make him dig from others are naturally excellent. Song Xiaofan has heard of this person, but Xu Zhiwang''s friend Zhao Lai has never heard of it. "She turned out to be your friend. It seems that you have a lot of contacts!" Michelle comes from a small place, but her growing up experience is legendary. When I was a child, I didn''t know who I was. When I grew up, I found that I had the talent to practice martial arts, so I was sent to practice martial arts. Then there was an accident, which resulted in the killing of her family. She''s been tracking down her enemies. It''s said that she solved them only a few years ago. That person is also a good hand on the road, Michelle solved each other, also let himself get into a lot of trouble, I heard later someone helped her solve. Is that where she is now? Chen Wen nodded. If it wasn''t like this, MI Xiao wouldn''t have been working in one place at all. Now the contract they are going to sign has expired, so Chen Wen wants people to dig it out and stay there. It''s not that the boss will blindly squeeze Michelle, she still has her own space. But the other side, always give her some problems, let her to do his own is not willing to do things. So generally speaking, the other party is more free to come here, but it may also cause them trouble. So at the beginning, Chen Wen was a little tangled, but he also knew that if he did, their fame would be brought up. This should be regarded as a two-sided restriction. It depends on whether song Xiaofan has any ideas. Song Xiaofan is still thinking about it, but Xu Zhiwang can''t help saying it first. Michelle, he has heard of it, but he is surprised to hear that Chen Wen is his friend. He is a very cold person and disdains to talk with others very little. He doesn''t regard others as his friends. "Would she like to come? Although the contract is about to expire, I think his boss wants to keep her. If you dig her up like this, will her boss not agree? At that time, there may be a war between the two companies before people come over? " It''s good that they want to find a talent, but there''s no need to be so stiff. It''s really not worth it. So for the sake of overall consideration, Xu Zhiwang thinks that if this matter is really in great trouble, maybe we can consider it. He is not aiming at Chen Wen, but as far as this matter is concerned, it is not impossible. Song Xiaofan also thought of this thing, he also agreed with Xu Zhiwang''s point of view. "I don''t object to your recommending others to come here. I''m a little satisfied with this person. In terms of his ability, but his arrival is bound to be a lot of trouble. Have you asked him for permission? What does his boss say? If you can''t handle these two things, I think he may not be suitable for us Chen Wen nodded. He also thought of the result. It should be said that song Xiaofan''s reaction was better than he imagined. Because from what he did to Gao Lai, he was more ruthless, and he said nothing. So song Xiaofan''s decision, they these people can''t object, now the other party didn''t have too serious expression to him, just euphemistic so persuasion, he has been very satisfied. Of course, without the comparison of the new comer, he may still feel uncomfortable. After all, he must have made some preparations to say this. Michelle is very likely to be willing to come, but if they don''t agree, the other side won''t come either. Because she will never force to go to a place, it''s just him. "I will coordinate well in this aspect. If I can''t do it, there''s no way." Seeing that he didn''t have any opinions, song Xiaofan nodded. If this matter can be solved peacefully, it can''t be better. He doesn''t want to leave any trouble. After the meeting, the three did their own things. Xu Zhiwang chose to contact his friend. Song Xiaofan went to have a rest. As for Chen Wenma, he naturally contacted Mi Xiao. The other party, at this time, should still be idle, looking for her will be able to find. There are only a few people in Michelle''s cell phone contact, and Chen Wen occupies a position. From this we can see that their relationship is even better than what Chen Wen said. But this will only happen when Chen Wen has something to do, so she will help, but if it is something else, it may not be so smooth. Chen Wen talked with MI about job hopping before, and she also said that she should consider it. Now Mi Xiao heard the other party asked about it, he did not directly answer, but asked him a question. "You should have told your boss about this. What''s the matter? How does he say it? Don''t you agree?" Michelle''s question is really direct enough. Chen Wen knows that he can''t lie in front of Michelle, and he doesn''t want to cheat. Naturally, he says song Xiaofan''s original words. This is not a disagreement. The key is whether he can solve the boss''s problem. Chen Wen thinks that''s also the reason, because there are too many people who won''t take him down, just for fear that his boss Tianxing will get into trouble. Although Tianxing seems to be a new company, it is processed in an old company, so it is a combination of new and old, but the result is very good. It''s all about Xinwei, the boss of Tianxing. Xin Wei is more mysterious than Mi Xiao. After all, MI Xiao has to perform tasks outside, but Xin Wei doesn''t use them. So unless there is too important a matter to attend a meeting in the company, he won''t appear most of the time. There are few people who have seen him in the company. Michelle is one of them, and I see more of them, so there are some people in the company who envy her. If you are jealous of her, there is no reason at all. People with outstanding abilities will always attract the envy of others. Michelle is used to this. She doesn''t mind this at all. She has been doing this all the time before. If the same thing happens again, she can bear it. But they are all people who work in Tianxing. Who doesn''t know Mi Xiao''s past? Under normal circumstances, she will not be offended. She is not desperate for revenge. Who dares to fight against her? Isn''t she looking for death? Chapter 655 So most people don''t do that, so Michelle has a good life in the company. As long as she is willing to stay here, she will get good treatment. Although the task is more serious and dangerous, Xinwei is also very good to her. With each other to help her solve those problems, the famous school would like to, must repay each other. Of course, there should be time to repay. Now it''s almost the end. Mi Xiao also thought about this matter too seriously. The first thing she thought of was to relax. But when Chen Wen came up with it, she hesitated for a moment. She was also looking forward to the reaction there. But now it seems that the result is not out of her expectation. "If I don''t sign any company, the boss may not say anything, but if I do, I''m not sure if he will find fault, so forget it! Your company is not suitable for me, but it must be suitable for you. If you develop well in it, you will certainly have a place in this circle in the future. " "We are still friends. If you have something to do, you can go to me and do something else? Then there''s no need to talk about it. " Mi Xiao''s words to this extent, Chen Wen naturally did not go on. Because he also thought, the other party is not a good person to get along with, this result is what he should have thought long ago. However, it was ignored before, but now it is difficult to accept. Some things just need to be used to. Now it''s not a problem to accept them. After chatting with each other for a while, Chen Wen hung up the phone, but he was still lost. Originally, he thought that he could let the other party get a more happy place to work, but now it seems that he has failed again. But this seems to be a normal result, if the other party really like him, come here, this is strange! Now he''s going to get rid of all the messy ideas in his head. Now is not the time to think about these, if the other party does not come, then forget it, there is no need to force. After all, it''s not good to give too much trouble. It''s definitely not something he wants to see. Compared with Chen Wen''s failure, Xu Zhiwang is more likely to succeed. He and his friend have already agreed to let each other come. So when they talked about it again, it was very smooth. He even agreed to come to the company at the end of the month, so Xu Zhiwang asked the other party to come at the beginning of the month, which is a whole number, so it''s easy to remember later. That''s no problem. Anyway, when Zhao came there, he still had some trivial things to do. He could just take this opportunity to solve them. That''s it. Xu Zhiwang also informed song Xiaofan that there was no problem with him. After learning that Chen Wen failed, he specially comforted the other party. Chen Wen has not been immersed in this emotion. There was a little bit of unhappiness in his heart before, but he had already thought about it. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I took it for granted before and didn''t think about the consequences of this matter. Let you worry, it''s also my fault Xu Zhiwang shakes his head at this. Now, as long as it doesn''t make a big impact, it''s nothing. Moreover, he also understands Chen Wen''s idea. It''s really kind. But sometimes, not all good intentions can achieve a good result. Simply now the situation is not bad, you can find another person to come. Thinking of this, he asked the other party if there were any suitable candidates. "Leo is a space swing, so it''s necessary to arrange more people to come in, and I heard the boss say that the person around Gao Lai seems to be uneasy. According to the situation of the other party, there may be some action, so we have to arrange the people in advance so that the other party has no chance to do it at all. " In this way, the other party may be able to give up some ideas. In this way, it''s better. But I don''t know if I can succeed, but Chen Wen will work hard. Before he only considered Michelle, he did not think about other people, so there will be no suitable person. But he will look for it. It''s not difficult to find a suitable person. Not everyone is as troublesome as Michelle. Of course, not everyone is as capable as he is, which is complementary. There is no need to worry about this. We can take it slowly, so Chen Wen doesn''t have to solve the problem all at once. On the other hand, song Xiaofan went to see Gao Lai. If there is nothing important, Gao Lai will not come to Leo. But after all, he has a good relationship with the other party. It''s impossible for him not to go. That''s not very good. Let the other party accident, so song Xiaofan in the past, also with high to make a phone call, let the other party ready. Gao Lai was naturally very happy. Although there were some conflicts between them last time, the feelings between them were still there. How could they disappear because of some things? They haven''t met for a long time, so when they meet again, he feels very sad. I feel like the last time, it seems that it was a long time ago. He felt very far away. When they talk, Dayou is not convenient to be present, mainly because song Xiaofan doesn''t want to see each other present. So the other party naturally did not enter the room to talk with them, so he could not go outside to eavesdrop. Because song Xiaofan''s ear power is good. If he does that, he will definitely make trouble for him. More is better than less. But Dayou still pretends to be clever in front of Gao Lai, so he can''t let the other party find this. So I can only be more comfortable. Song Xiaofan chooses to tell Gao Lai some of his plans in the near future. He is afraid that the other party will find out later and blame him for not helping him. And some things have been confirmed, he is not afraid of it, Dayou hands and feet, so naturally it is safe to say. As long as he is willing to say something, he is not afraid to be known by Dayou. Otherwise, if he can''t let Dayou know, he may not even say it. If you tell Gao Lai not to tell Dayou, it may make Gao Lai angry. In this way, it''s better not to say what he can''t say. This may save a lot of trouble. "You''re right. There are a few Leo people now. It''s normal to recruit some. In fact, I didn''t think that you are willing to tell me now. I thought that you have completely excluded me from Leo, and you won''t talk to me about anything! " Chapter 656 Gao Lai said that, it''s not that he is not happy with the other party''s behavior, it''s just that he thinks so in his heart. Song Xiaofan also knows that if Dayou didn''t show up, he wouldn''t, but didn''t he have an accident? Then there are some things that can''t be connected. "How can it be? You are still one of the owners of Leo. Some things are not like before, but you can rest assured that I can say everything I can. As for those that can''t be said, you will know later. I just hope you don''t blame me for not telling you in advance! " Gao Lai naturally won''t do that. Now he''s not involved in things in Leo, and he can still spend money. This result seems to him to be very good. He would not ask for anything else, otherwise it would be against his original intention. Seeing him doesn''t look like he''s lying, so song Xiaofan''s reaction to him is naturally very happy. The other party doesn''t feel angry about his behavior, which is naturally the best. Otherwise, he may feel that Gao Lai has completely stood on the side of da you and does not regard him as a friend at all. If so, he will have to make some choices. Then they talked for a while. When song Xiaofan left, he said hello to his big friend sitting outside in the living room. Dayou didn''t think song Xiaofan would say hello, so it was a surprise to see him say so. At that moment, some reactions didn''t come. In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, his reaction was very interesting. He immediately laughed, but he left here. Song Xiaofan still won''t give up supervising Dayou. As long as the man doesn''t leave his sight one day, he will have to stare at him one day. Otherwise, who knows what he will do? We have to take precautions. A few days later, Zhao Lai, the friend recommended by Xu Zhiwang, was already in place. He is a very smart boy, still very young, but he has been in a number of places, so he is very able to look, but also understand people! Before he came here, he had already investigated song Xiaofan. He also knew something about him. Naturally, he knew how to talk to him. So no matter from which aspect, he is very popular with song Xiaofan, which is a happy situation for all. Leo still has many rooms. Xu Zhiwang has arranged a room for Zhao Lai, so if he has no place to go, he can stay there. "You''re new here. You don''t have to rush to take on the task. Of course, if you''re in a hurry, you can find something to do. The logistics hasn''t come yet, so no one can arrange things for us in a unified way. It will be fine in a few days! " Listening to this, Zhao Lai nodded to show that he understood. He also heard about it. Tian Guanggang is also a person he knows. He just wants to get in touch with each other. Coming here just meets his wish, so he is very happy. Tian Guang was going to come two days ago, but something happened to him. Originally, he was alone and should not have so many things to do. But before the outbreak of a news, the original his family, in order to protect them, so did not leak out. However, it is still a rumor that he had a conflict with his relatives and never contacted them. Later, someone came forward to fight his relatives and had to show up. There are still many rumors, but they are just rumors, which have not been confirmed. So song Xiaofan didn''t take it as one thing. If he was really curious, he would call someone over and ask him. Since we are working here, we can''t hide some things. Otherwise, for all of them, it is a very unfavorable thing. Let go of these mistakes once, and you can''t do it again. Song Xiaofan had something to do, but he couldn''t carry out his work without waiting for everyone to arrive. At that time, he left, but someone came. Without his consent, it was not easy for them to stay. After all, song Xiaofan is still in charge of their company. If he doesn''t look at people at all, he can''t rest assured. He planned to solve this problem when he didn''t take over the task. If Chen Wen doesn''t have the right person, it''s OK. After a while, I''ll see him again. If song Xiaofan goes to do the task, he will not be able to check for a while. If Chen Wen has a suitable candidate, he can only find another time to come. Chen Wen also knows that there was a suitable candidate, but there was an accident, so he couldn''t come. In fact, this candidate can also be chosen by Xu Zhiwang. There are a lot of people around him, but song Xiaofan gave them a chance to choose, mainly because he wanted to make them have more friends. In this way, they will not be too lonely. Otherwise, they will be alone, and there will be a little less people. Naturally, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen were clear about this idea, so they went to different people. It''s just that Chen Wen is a little more troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. If you give him some more time, you will always find a suitable person. It is impossible to find anyone. Everyone has problems. Then you really need to review yourself. Tian Guang arrived in Leo this Sunday. He moved here with his luggage, but there was no other place to stay, so he had to choose to live in Leo. However, in this way, it can help them to do things better, which is no problem at all. Tian Guang is the oldest Leo now. As an elder, he doesn''t need to salute song Xiaofan. Even if song Xiaofan is the boss, he doesn''t have to do that. But before, because of some personal problems, he delayed some time, so that no one came to him within the specified time. He was also a little sorry, so he apologized to all the people. Seeing this, song Xiaofan and others naturally waved their hands. He didn''t have to. It''s nothing to be late, and it doesn''t affect them. Of course, if things are delayed, it''s another thing to say, but it''s not that far now! So they don''t have to do this, which makes them feel strange. Because they''ve never experienced anything like this before. Seeing this, Tian Guang naturally did not continue to apologize, knowing that they were completely out of kindness, so naturally he used a normal attitude to get along with them. Chapter 657 Tian Guang had done a lot of such business in other places before. So even for Leo, a place he has never been before, it''s a little strange, but it only takes one day for him to be completely familiar with it. Because Leo is not particularly big, as long as he walks around, he will be able to understand all of them, and there are not many people inside, so he can get familiar with them very well. In this way, he quickly started the business of Leo, but also to get some tasks. Finally, in front of song Xiaofan, they didn''t go to find a task. They just wanted to take action after all the people got together. Now it can come in handy. The task is always there. It depends on whether it is good or not. This time Tian Guang got the task well. At least in terms of price. Yes, but the higher the price, the more difficult it is. Song Xiaofan picked up the information and looked at it. They all found the task they wanted to do, which was almost the most they had contacted before. Now is not the time to challenge the limit, or first find a job that can make money! Tian Guang didn''t say anything about other people''s tasks, but song Xiaofan chose only one. He thought it was a little difficult, so he reminded the other party appropriately. "The Miao family is not so easy to get in touch with. If you want to take over this task, if you do it well, you can still make sense. If you don''t do it well, they won''t let you go." The current owner and heirloom of the Miao family mysteriously disappeared a month ago. They had no choice but to look for the whereabouts of the man everywhere. But I don''t know if people disappeared too early. As a result, they didn''t get the news at the first time, and some of them couldn''t catch up, so that now they don''t know the whereabouts of the Miao family. They can''t find anyone by themselves, so they have to go to other people for help. Before Song Xiaofan fixed his eyes on this task, other people also tried it, but it all ended in failure. Most of them got into some trouble, so Tian Guang kindly reminded him. He knew that song Xiaofan was busy with other things before, and he certainly didn''t care about other situations, so he probably didn''t know about it. Tian Guang''s reminder is just right, because song Xiaofan really doesn''t know that if it is, then this task can''t be done. Before that, he just saw that he was paid a lot for this task, so he took it up to have a look. In fact, there was no real decision yet. He was thinking about it, but when he heard Tian Guang say so, he naturally knew that this task was unnecessary. Don''t get into a lot of trouble when you can''t finish the task. It''s unnecessary. Murder involves blood, so it''s not a last resort. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to take on such a task. In this way, he can only take over some things, that is, treasure hunting and stealing. The latter will be easier, at least there is a designated place to steal. But if you go looking for treasure, you have to go everywhere to find the whereabouts of things, which is no less difficult than finding people. Song Xiaofan can only choose to steal. Seeing that they have determined the task, Tian Guang puts away the rest. This time the four Leo mission, have a mission, and so they go out, there is only one person Tian Guang. At that time, he was also a first-class master, but later his leg had an accident, and his action was not as convenient as before. But if someone wants to get into Leo, especially under his nose, it''s not easy. After Song Xiaofan left gaolai, Dayou did hear something from gaolai and had some ideas in his heart. It seems that song Xiaofan knows that he can''t get rid of him for a while and a half, so he plans to enrich Leo and let him have no chance to do it. But it would be a big mistake to think that he could be restrained in this way. But in private, his action can''t let Gao Lai know, the other side also don''t know these days, is influenced by song Xiaofan. Although he seems to be no different from before, Dayou can see that the other party sees him a lot more times a day. If it had been in the past, Gao Lai would not have cared so much. What is it that he is not staring at? As a result, it is not so easy for him to go out to work, but he wants to do something, but he has not failed. What''s more, Gao Lai was only temporary. He looked a little tight and didn''t restrict his action. Unless the other party is sure to do something to him, otherwise he is sure to do it well. Gao Lai lives in a high-grade apartment. It''s very convenient to go anywhere, and there''s no such thing as wrestling. But today, I don''t know what happened to the elevator. There was a small problem. He was in a hurry to go shopping, so he chose to take the stairs. And that''s why he fell down. Dayou knew that, naturally, he was sent to the hospital for the first time. Dayou is busy. He seems to be very considerate of him. At least other people did not find the problem, Gao Lai also because of leg injury is a bit serious, so as soon as he arrived at the hospital, he entered the rest. When he falls asleep, Dayou will be able to take action naturally. Today''s gaolai wrestling was really planned by him, and it could not have been so far. But Dayou really wants to teach each other a lesson, so let Gao Lai stay in the hospital, so that he can do more for him. But Gao Lai didn''t know about it, so he didn''t have time to think about it. Shangjing Miao family! The headquarters of the Miao family is in Shangjing City, but they also have a branch in Songguang City, so Tian Guang can get the task. Of course, other people can take it. If they receive it, they can get it first in the website system. As long as one person receives it, the other person''s task will be invalid. Unless that person has not completed the task, then the task can be handed over to another person. But now no one has taken over the task, so Tian Guang in that group, no one released such news. It can be said that the Miao family will take a look every day. Naturally, they are a little worried when they see such a situation. When will they be able to find someone if they go on like this? However, they probably know some reasons, so they also want to try to make some changes, but this change can not be done by one person. The Miao family is a big family. We have to discuss all the big things. We can''t make a decision by ourselves. Chapter 658 Especially in the absence of the home owner, no one can control them. So they naturally say what they have. Most people have different opinions, and the final results are different. It takes a long time to reconcile. In this way, it''s very difficult for them to make a unified decision. Tian Guang just knew the internal chaos of their Miao family, so he didn''t suggest that song Xiaofan should take over. Because sometimes it doesn''t seem to matter if they can''t finish the task. The key is that each of them has different ideas. They may pick on Song Xiaofan. Things that have not been solved in the Miao family will hurt other people, so for people like them, they don''t need to pay attention at all. Song Xiaofan evaded this case. No matter how much they burn the fire, it won''t burn him. Even if someone mentioned him, but know that he is doing other tasks, naturally no one to manage. Maybe some people will take over the task, but that person either does not understand the situation at all or is not afraid at all. In Song Xiaofan''s circle, there are people who are not afraid of them. They just want to see if they are willing to do such a thing. After abandoning this task, song Xiaofan went directly to complete his task. He was going to steal something. However, this kind of thing is not someone else''s, but the owner of the task. It''s a white porcelain bottle. It looks very delicate, but it was stolen three years ago. Zhong Wei has been inquiring about the whereabouts of it. Later, it was finally found out that it should be in Li Mao''s place. Li Mao is still friends with him! It''s just that Zhong Wei didn''t doubt each other before. He didn''t think that this matter had something to do with him. This matter was secretly investigated by him, and there was no direct evidence. And he thought, even if there is evidence, in front of Li Mao, the other party is certainly not willing to take things out. Because this thing is not very valuable, but it is very commemorative for Zhong Wei. This is something left to him by his ancestors. It''s to be passed down from generation to generation. How can an accident happen here! These things are not so important to some people. Zhong Wei remembers that when Li Mao visited his house before, he saw the clean bottle. He introduced it to him. At that time, Li Mao seemed to say that he also wanted to have it. At that time, Zhong Wei didn''t care. It was impossible for the other party to have this thing. Based on various reasons, Zhong Wei couldn''t get this thing from Li Mao, so he had to steal it. In this way, even if the other party knows about it, there is nothing to say. After all, he stole it by such means before, so how can he be qualified to say it! It''s just that the other party is very strict with it, so it''s not easy to solve this problem. Therefore, Zhong Weikai''s salary is very high, and his only purpose is to let people get things back. Although it''s stealing, he is more willing to take things back, which are his things. Song Xiaofan is naturally willing to help and return things to their original owners. Li Mao has been able to occupy his friend''s things for so long that it''s time to return them, so he has been investigating Li Mao these days. Li Mao said that he is also famous outside. He does furniture decoration, so it''s normal for him to know something about the secret road for a few days. People in the whole industry know that the furniture and design of Mr. Li''s home are very exquisite, and there are still some mechanisms that can be found almost every step of the way. Therefore, no one knows where such a small bottle is hidden, but there is something to look for. Song Xiaofan can only check each other''s daily life habits, but he can''t. He just goes to find them one by one, and it takes time. Li Mao always stays at home when he is free, and when he is not, he can check the situation of his home remotely on his mobile phone through the monitoring set at home. So it''s not easy to get that kind of thing. After Song Xiaofan followed up the task, he found that this problem was a bit more troublesome than he thought, However, there is no way out. He plans to go to Li''s house this evening to see if there will be any harvest. If not, next time. He didn''t think about doing things well at one time, which may be realistic, but it was too few, so he didn''t think about it, because he was very disappointed at that time. But song Xiaofan stares at Li for a while, and finally meets a time when he wants to go out at night. There were still servants in Li''s family, but they left in the evening. So Li was the only one at home at night. As long as he is not at home, he can go in smoothly. As for those organs, if they meet with him, they will act according to circumstances. Anyway, he had encountered many organs before. No matter how ingenious Li was in his family for a few days, he could not be more strict than those in the cemetery! As long as it does not reach that level, it is possible for him to pass the customs smoothly. So he didn''t worry about it. He was just afraid that he would be found as soon as he went in. That monitoring is a problem. If the monitoring is destroyed, the other party''s mobile phone may also receive a message. So he thought about whether or not to destroy something, but there were a lot of things to solve in this way, so he had to take the risk to try it on his own. The big deal is that he disguises himself so that people can''t recognize him. Even if the other party suspects him later, he can''t be found. That''s why he went to action with confidence tonight. But what song Xiaofan didn''t know was that Li Mao was going out today because he was going to see a buyer and seller. This business is not about furniture design. It''s about selling a bottle. It''s the clean bottle that the clock wants. Li Mao didn''t know. Zhong Wei secretly found someone to check him. He was simple and wanted to change the bottle. At first, when Li Mao saw Zhong Wei''s clean bottle at home, he really envied it and wanted to own one. But what he wants to have is not just a clean bottle, but the inheritance of the family. So at that time, he just had an idea, whether or not to make a heirloom to pass on. He felt that he had some family property, so he had to pass on things, which should be a symbol of status. Chapter 659 So that''s the idea. However, he didn''t want to take the net bottle for himself. The reason why he thought that was because of a party he attended later. At that party, he heard that someone wanted to get a clean bottle like that. It''s just a matter of preference. The price offered is very high. This made Li Mao a little excited. In addition to other people''s contacts, he thought that if he could get this thing, he would get a lot of benefits. But Zhong is a treasure of this thing. If he talks to the other party directly, he will not succeed. What''s more, when he has problems in his business, why should he ask the other party to help him solve them? In other words, Li would not agree, let alone other people. That''s why he had to steal. He didn''t want to, but he had no choice. However, Zhong Wei would never agree to this, so he kept the news secret all the time. For him, there was no choice, but in fact he was still for his own purpose, which was just a good thing to say. His idea is not as good as simply trying to clean the bottle, at least he won''t let things out. That is, Zhong Wei didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would be angry and sold his heirloom to others. What kind of person can do this? With that idea in mind, Li Mao just served snacks, and then went to Zhong Wei''s home to get the things. Because at that time, Zhong Wei didn''t take special precautions against him, and the matter was soon completed. But the man Li pretended to please went to other places because of some private affairs. After several months, the other party didn''t come back because of all kinds of things. So Li maocai didn''t send things out, but now he finally has a chance. It''s really hard for him to get in touch with each other. Simply now there is still a chance, he naturally is to grasp the happy. This man''s name is Wan Wei. He has business abroad. His local business is developing well. He is still very young. So there are a lot of people who want to cooperate with him. Even though Li Mao has become a very powerful businessman, there are always others who are more powerful than him. So it''s normal for him to want to deal with others and make his position higher and higher and his business better and better. And Wan Wei is a springboard for him. He has been observing each other for a long time. Only this business is successful. Then all the things he thought could happen, because Wan Wei didn''t know what was going on, and he liked this kind of thing very much, so he chose something. "Is this your bottle?" Wan Wei took the bottle in Li Mao''s hand and examined it carefully, so he raised such a question. Because in principle, normal people will not let this kind of bottle out to sell. In this world, Zhong Wei is not the only one who has this kind of bottle, but according to the people Wan Wei found, they will not sell it. So let him have this idea. Not to mention that his conjecture was right, Li Mao was able to sell it because it was not his own. However, in his opinion, there is such a thing in his home. If it can help him, it is much better than putting it there directly. So he will come to this point. Because he didn''t expect Wan Wei to ask, he was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. How can he admit that this thing is not his, but he hesitated for a moment and let Wang Wei see a trace of abnormality. So he laughed for a while, and then put the net bottle in his hand in front of Li Mao. If he had any idea about the bottle before, it has disappeared a lot now. Seeing him like this, Li Mao naturally didn''t understand. Didn''t he like it just now? How come it''s like this now? "Don''t you like this? Why don''t you like it now? " Li Mao asked! "I still like it very much, but I can''t ask for something of unknown origin. I think you should be very clear about what happened to this bottle. I don''t want others to cheat me, so I hope you can tell me the truth. " "Who is the real owner of this bottle? Let him talk to me, or I can go to him! " Anyway, it can''t be someone else holding a bottle to make contact. He wondered if the owner of the bottle had promised to sell it? It''s not that this kind of thing didn''t happen. Wan Wei knows that if he doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to buy it. Although this is not what he means to him, he is at least at ease. Don''t worry about taking things out one day and being recognized as stealing. If that''s the case, he won''t buy it in the first place. Wan Wei''s words were direct enough to make Li rash. He didn''t know how to reply. How could someone talk like this? This is a little too direct, let him have no face, but he can''t answer for sure, this thing is his. Now Wan Wei has some doubts about him. If he says so, the other party will definitely go to check. If you find out that you have been cheated, you will have a bad impression on him. At that time, let alone do business, there will be no chance to contact him. So he was silent. Wan Wei saw that he was right, so he left here. As soon as he left, Li risked today''s good mood and disappeared clean. He thought he could make a business today, but who knows, it turned out to be such a result in the end. So the mood is naturally bad, but he does not know who to blame. Is it because this bottle is not his? But that''s not likely. He himself was clear, but he was still very angry, so he could only take the bottle and leave. Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t pay attention to the monitoring inside the mobile phone. Otherwise, with his usual temper of checking the monitoring after a period of time, how could he not find any abnormality? So it''s song Xiaofan''s luck to escape the disaster! Otherwise you will find something unusual! Because the bottle was in Li Mao''s hand, song Xiaofan couldn''t find it no matter how he looked for it. For fear of being discovered, song Xiaofan looked for it for a while and left first. It was just by coincidence that he left, he left, and Li Mao came back. He didn''t notice anything unusual in the room, so he just sat on the sofa and got angry. Chapter 660 After Wan Wei left the teahouse, he didn''t go back to his hotel directly. Instead, he went to the underground market and found someone to help him find out who owned the clean bottle on Li Mao''s hand. He thought that Li Mao would not say it directly, so he could only find the person in his own way. In addition to telling the other party about this, he also wanted to talk with him about whether it was possible to sell the clean bottle to him. Although he knew that it was unlikely, he still wanted to have a try. He has paid a lot of money, so people in the underground market are naturally willing to help him with this. Now that the clean bottle is in Li Mao''s hands, it''s easy to find out who he has the most contact with and who has the clean bottle among his friends. So Wan Wei soon knew that Zhong Wei was such a person. After getting the contact information of the other party, I contacted him directly. When Zhong Wei first received Wan Wei''s call, he naturally refused. He would never answer such an unknown call. But Wan Wei was very confident. Later, he sent a text message to show his identity. Zhong Wei got through the phone. When he learned that the other party had seen Jingping, he was very excited and immediately asked about it. His reaction naturally convinced Wan Wei that the news he got was right. Look at each other like this, should not be willing to sell the boutique, but he told each other. "What, someone wants to sell you a clean bottle. Is his name Li Mao?" Zhong Wei was willing to cover it up before, but now he is not in such a mood. He never thought that Li Mao would sell his heirloom so much! How can this be done? Although Wan Wei has not admitted it, Zhong Wei has determined that this is the case. There were not many people who owned it. It happened that it was here that someone wanted to sell it to Wan Wei. Besides his own clean bottle, Zhong Wei could not think of anyone else. Wan Wei didn''t hide it, so he admitted it. Hearing the news, Zhong Wei was very angry. He wanted to contact Li Mao immediately and ask him why he did it. When the other party steals his heirloom, he can think that the other party is too fond of it, so he makes this kind of stealing behavior. But I didn''t expect that Li Mao would sell things to other people. He was very angry about where he was put! So after thanking Wan Wei, Zhong Wei wanted to hang up. But Wan Wei still has something to finish! Wan Wei knew that at this time, it was not suitable to mention that he wanted to buy a clean bottle, but this was the purpose of his call, so he tried to ask. Not surprisingly, he was rejected, so he could only accept the result. He also felt that it was time to hang up, but he didn''t think that Zhong Wei didn''t quite understand his behavior. "Since you want to buy this clean bottle, why don''t you make a deal with Li Mao directly, but check it on me? Don''t you think that maybe I won''t agree to make a deal with you? Isn''t that what you''re trying to achieve? " Originally, Zhong Wei would not ask, but Wan Wei''s behavior really made him feel his head. He was afraid that the other party wanted to blackmail him, so he asked. But the other side didn''t feel like him. Of course, Wan Wei had heard about it and never expected to have any relationship with the other side. But when the other party told him that you wanted to make a deal with him, and even sent his favorite clean bottle, he had a guess in his heart from that moment on. Li Mao must want to please each other and achieve his own goal. There''s nothing wrong with him doing this for his own purpose, but why should he use other people''s things to replace it? This makes Zhong Wei unable to accept it. Wan Wei was stunned when he heard Zhong Wei talking about it, and then he gave the answer in his heart. In his opinion, some things can be done by some means, but still can''t go against his conscience. He really wants to be a bad person, but he can''t get through his heart, so it means that he will lose something. "It''s rare to see a person like you. If you want to buy something else, I will certainly agree, but this one won''t work. This is my family heirloom. If I don''t have it, I''ll be sorry for the trouble of my ancestors. Don''t you think so? " Wan Wei also nodded after hearing this. In other words, his words were the same. So when Li Mao sold things to him so readily, even without any nostalgia, he felt a little strange. It''s really unreasonable. Now it''s clear that the deal can''t be concluded, so he can only ask people to look for other clean bottles. If he can find them, it''s better If he can''t find it, he will have to give up the goal. Some things can be given up, some things can''t. Wan Wei didn''t stick to it. If it had to be him, after the call, they made friends with each other. Maybe it''s because of this time that they feel that each other is not a person who can''t get along with each other! After Zhong Wei calls Wan Wei, he immediately tells song Xiaofan about it. Song Xiaofan didn''t find the net bottle in Li Mao''s home. He was still struggling. When would he go there again? He didn''t expect that the other party would take the net bottle and sell it! No wonder he couldn''t find the clean bottle. It was not in the house at all, so he could understand. But he was also surprised at Li Mao''s behavior. Who can do such a thing? This is more intolerable than taking things as one''s own before, so he understands Zhong Wei''s anger. "What do you want me to do, explain it to him directly, or do you have other ideas?" Li Mao is able to do this job. It is estimated that even if he explains it directly to him, he will not admit it. Maybe he will be very rampant. So it''s not a good result. Song Xiaofan even has a bold idea that if Li Mao wants to catch up with Wan Wei, he is willing to sell the net bottle to each other. Maybe they can get things back through Wan Wei, but it''s a little risky. Because he didn''t know if Wan Wei would agree to return the things after the deal was made! If the other party doesn''t agree, their previous plan will be in vain. If the other party agrees, it also needs a sum of money to get the things back. Then it''s a little too bad. Chapter 661 It''s clearly his own thing, and he has to use money to buy it. Zhong Wei certainly can''t figure it out in his heart, but if he just steals it, it''s hard not to disturb Li Mao. It may be a bit of a problem. "Don''t bother Wan Wei. Try it first. If there''s no way, it''s not too late to ask him for help. He''s still trustworthy. He noticed that things were not owned by Li Mao. He immediately reported them to me. He was a man of principle. " Zhong Wei is not a person who believes in others at will, but today''s contact with Wan Wei really makes him believe in each other. He is willing to take this responsibility for each other. Song Xiaofan was also a little surprised to hear that he praised such a person, but he had another idea. Maybe things don''t need to go to the stage of trading, just let Wan Wei take advantage of the trading to lead Li out, and then steal the net bottle from Li. It''s a good thing that you can get things without money, but you still need Wan Wei''s cooperation. It depends on whether the other party is willing to help. Listen to this, Zhong Wei thought for a while, he thought it might be worth a try. The big deal is that he will give Wan Wei a sum of money later, which will definitely bring back the family treasure. Song Xiaofan would not have proposed it if he didn''t have to. It''s also the quickest way to get things. If he drags on like this again, who knows if Li mang will do anything again! So he took things in the fastest time, so that he could avoid future trouble. This matter was handed over to Zhong Wei. Although it''s not very good to call so quickly and talk with the other party, since we have decided to do it, we have to hurry up. If the other party does not agree, there is still time to resolve the matter. Wan Wei on the other side didn''t expect that Zhou Wei called again so soon, thinking that the other party had changed his mind. I sold it to him, but I didn''t expect that I wanted him to cooperate in a play. He is very curious about why the other party trusts him so much and is not afraid of him. Did he tell Li Mao about it? "No, before you were able to tell me the truth, I guess you must not be such a villain. Since you can do that before, why can''t I believe you? " Maybe his directness and honesty made Wan Wei happy, so he agreed to help. As for the benefits given by the other party, it''s unnecessary. Anyway, he doesn''t have those things, so he doesn''t need to give them any more. What he wants, the other party is not willing to give, so it is not necessary. Listen to him say that, although Zhong Wei is not very interesting, it is really impossible to give the clean bottle to others, so there is really no way. Wan Wei understood that they did not entangle too much in this matter. Wan Wei agreed to help, which is naturally a good thing for Zhong Wei, so he quickly hung up and explained the matter. This time things are surprisingly smooth, song Xiaofan is also a little surprised. If Wan Wei had no other conspiracy, he would really regard Zhong Wei as a friend. Although the friendship also came a little too quickly, but in this case, the other party is willing to help, which is very good, he will not think so much. Li Mao is not a good man, so it is right to be calculated. When Li Mao receives Wan Wei''s call, he is naturally very excited. He thought that the other party must have changed his mind and wanted the clean bottle again, and I did. As for why the other party suddenly changed his mind and whether there would be any conspiracy, he has no time to think so much. In his opinion, to be able to catch up with each other is the most important thing, other things are not so important. They made an appointment to meet at the last teahouse. Song Xiaofan stayed there early, so when Li Mao came, he immediately ran out and stole the things. The bottle was in his handbag. Li Mao held the bag tightly for fear that something might go wrong, but he didn''t expect that something had happened. When he found that something had been stolen, he immediately called for help, but no one else came to help at this time, so he had to be in a hurry. After a long time someone came, song Xiaofan disappeared. "Then why are you so late? Why can''t you come earlier?" Li Mao brought people here, but they were a little far away from where he was. They ran fast enough, but they were much slower than song Xiaofan. He didn''t catch song Xiaofan as the culprit. He could only vent his anger on others. Li Mao also knows this very well. They can only wait for this matter, and then try their best to find song Xiaofan. But they''ve been looking for it all day and there''s no clue. On this side, Li Mao told Wan Wei that the net bottle was missing. "Stolen? There was no such thing last time. It happened today. Are you teasing me? " Li Mao immediately shook his head when he heard this. He also hoped that it was just someone joking with him, but it was not like that at all. Was it true? Some people take things away, do not let him know who that person is, otherwise, he will not let go of each other, this will he did not think about the clock. The other party doesn''t know that the thing is in his hand, so how can he grab it? He didn''t doubt Wan Wei. The other side didn''t have to do it at all, so song Xiaofan was never doubted by him any more. After Song Xiaofan got the clean bottle, he gave it back to Zhong Wei. Zhong Wei checked it and found that the clean bottle was not damaged, so he called Wan Wei to thank him. This meeting, Wan Wei has separated from Li Mao, so Zhong calls for this call, and will not be found by Li Mao. "If you find something, you should watch it this time. Don''t be stolen again. It''s better not to let this thing be seen. In this way, Li Mao won''t know that you took it away, otherwise he will definitely react to what happened. " Although Zhong Wei is on the side of justice, there is no need to cover up for others to steal his things, he just takes them back by his own means. This is understandable. But it doesn''t make sense with people like Li Mao. If he knows, he will definitely get revenge. Don''t go back and steal things. It''s possible. But Li Mao didn''t let him know what he knew before. He must be upset to take action secretly. Chapter 662 So in terms of his character, the possibility is still great. It''s better to make more preparations with such people and try not to try. Otherwise, the result will be very disappointing. Song Xiaofan will take things back, even if this task is over, he got a good reward, naturally is very satisfied. Although he had never thought before that he would not succeed, he could relax only when the task ended and he successfully got the things. Because of Wan Wei''s help, song Xiaofan completed the task much faster than before. He became the first person to return to Leo. No one else has come back yet! The main reason is that the place to go is far away, and the task is relatively complicated. It''s not difficult to say as a whole, but with all kinds of accidents, it''s natural that the task can''t be completed as expected. Tian Guang was a little surprised that he came back so early. Later, he understood what had happened. But he has one thing to tell each other. Before Song Xiaofan went out to do the task, specially told him to stare at Dayou, he naturally did. Song Xiaofan left not long ago. Gao Lai was hospitalized because he fell downstairs. Dayou tried his best to take care of him every day. He also went to see, it is true, but because of the high leg is still a bit serious, most of the time can only lie there to rest. In this way, Dayou naturally has a lot of free time to do business. He thought at the beginning that the other party might take this opportunity to Leo, so he has been here. But did not expect the other side did not come, but went to other places. "Is brother''s leg OK? Where did he go? " Song Xiaofan really didn''t expect that he just went out for a trip, and his elder brother turned out to be like this. To say that it has nothing to do with Dayou, he doesn''t believe it. It is estimated that Gao Lai is also a little suspicious of Dayou. He thinks that something is wrong, which leads to that Dayou has no free time to do it, so he has to make a tough move. Otherwise, with high trust in him, there would be no such thing. This is a good thing. Maybe we can take this opportunity to let Gao see what kind of person Dayou is. But Dayou is too cruel. Song Xiaofan will not let him go this time. At first, he thought that even if Dayou could make use of gaolai, at least he would have a feeling of friendship, which would not hurt him. Based on this, no matter how much song Xiaofan wants to deal with him, it depends on his friendship with Gao Lai. Let him go. But now it seems that he is too considerate of each other. Dayou is not worth it at all. Fortunately, it''s just a broken leg. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Otherwise, Tian Guang won''t be so understated and tell the story. Maybe he can take this opportunity to let Gao see clearly what kind of person he is. So at this moment, song Xiaofan wants to know what Dayou did during the period when he broke his leg. It''s impossible for the other party to hang around all the time. They must meet some important talents. And song Xiaofan did not guess wrong. Dayou went to the most complicated gambling field, where there was an underground market. Tian Guang found someone to follow him, but there were so many people that he almost lost them several times. It''s a bit hard not to be found out, but fortunately, it''s finished smoothly. Tian Guang finds that Dayou goes to a box and talks with a middle-aged man. But every time that man avoids the door, others can only see their back, and they don''t see their true colors clearly. But you can know that they are talking about Leo, do and song Xiaofan. "The man I sent actually heard your name and the word" deal with ". I think Dayou must have seen you block his plan, so he planned to start with you first. As long as you''re gone, the biggest trouble will be gone! " Not to mention the possibility! Before making this plan, he also thought of it, but he didn''t know when the other party would start. Dayou has been silent for so long, and it''s time to take action. I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon. It''s so right that he can''t wait for each other to do it! But Tian Guang is not as optimistic as he is. Song Xiaofan''s skill is good. It''s obvious, but it doesn''t mean that no matter what troubles he encounters, he can solve them smoothly. Dayou is also a person with contradictions in his heart. If he didn''t want to find this person, and his identity is special and can''t be found by anyone, he doesn''t need to let Gao Lai break his leg. So this person must be a big one. Let''s not say why the other party wants to help Dayou, but this time he specially asked someone to help, and that person''s strength is certainly not bad. So song Xiaofan should be on guard. If he belittles the enemy too much, he will be easily solved. Song Xiaofan should know this better than him, so Tian Guang can''t figure it out. What does the other party think now. "Don''t tell me you didn''t think of that?" If other people said that, Tian Guang might believe it, but if this person was song Xiaofan, he would not. There must be other reasons. Song Xiaofan looks at him and shakes his head. He considers this, but he doesn''t really care about him. "I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry too much about it. I found Dayou in the special talents laboratory before. It was Xu Zhiwang who found him first. I found Dayou there because I wanted to find Xu Zhiwang. It is said that he has been trapped there for more than ten years and has not been able to leave. No one came to save him on the way. Maybe someone failed. Anyway, he just went out without success! " From this point of view, if there is such a powerful person around Dayou, why doesn''t he be rescued, but trapped in it for more than ten years! Isn''t it strange that what we''ve done in the past ten years is wasted? So there are three reasons, either no one saved him at that time, or Dayou was not as valuable as they thought, the other is that they went to save him, but failed. As for the third reason, Dayou has a secret mission, so he has to hide there, which can also explain why he was not saved. Chapter 663 But when Xu Zhiwang first saw Dayou, it didn''t look like the third situation. So he thinks that the first situation is very likely. Anyway, he''s double prepared. Even if he''s not well prepared, it''s nothing. If that person''s real strength is stronger than him, no matter how he prepares, it will have no effect. In this way, there is no need to worry. It''s not unreasonable to say that, but Tian Guang always thinks that he should be more careful. Maybe he can avoid some things! Song Xiaofan is used to taking a break after completing a task. Of course, if he thinks the rest is too boring, he will choose to continue to take the task. However, I heard from Tian Guang that after Dayou found someone to deal with him, song Xiaofan would not go to work for the time being, but had to wait for that person to show up. He would like to see what kind of powerful person the other party invited to deal with him in the underground market. He is also looking forward to it. And he didn''t wait too long. One weekend, when he left Leo to go shopping, he was blocked in the alley by some people when he came back. It''s too late now. No one passes by here. Naturally, it''s the best time to start. These people are wearing black masks, and song Xiaofan has a little distance from them, so naturally he can''t see their faces clearly. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t see clearly. From their breath, he can feel that they are a group of top killers who have to kill him, Otherwise, his murderous spirit would not be so strong. He has not encountered such a situation for a long time. If there is no wrong guess, it should be those people invited by Dayou. The speed is really fast enough. "If you are in my way, get out of the way if you know better, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The person standing in the middle of the killer is the leader. He still wants to say something. Unexpectedly, song Xiaofan spoke first and asked them to get out of the way. He doubted that the other party had not figured out what kind of situation he was in! You know, they are here to kill people, not to talk to him. He can even say that. It seems that he doesn''t care about them at all. Thinking of this, the leader was naturally very angry, so he let the people under his hands start immediately. As long as song Xiaofan is solved, they can get a big reward. Although song Xiaofan is the top figure in the ranking list, so what? He is just at the top, and he is not invincible. Therefore, they still have the possibility to solve each other. It''s a big deal that if they don''t succeed this time, they will try their best next time. Song Xiaofan didn''t panic when he looked at the people rushing up. He was thinking about another thing in his heart. He was thinking about whether he should put the beer in his hand aside or fight with it! But he couldn''t guarantee whether he would break the beer, so he thought about it and put it in the corner. In this way, no one should touch it. The killer was amused by his behavior. It''s such a time that I should worry about my own wine. Shouldn''t I worry about my own safety? Song Xiaofan naturally has to worry, but it also depends on who is in front of him. These people are not worth mentioning at all. And it''s impossible for him to mention beer fighting, which is also impossible. After putting things down, his momentum changed, and the people who rushed over naturally found this. But now they have no way back, they can only go forward. The killers are all carrying daggers. They don''t use big killers. They just don''t want others to find out. Although there is no one else here, it doesn''t mean that no one else can hear the big news. After all, it is forbidden to use it here. If it is used openly, they will also be targeted. Normal people will not do such things. Of course they won''t do it. In his early years, song Xiaofan was able to fight against more than twenty or thirty people, and he was still able to do well and retain his spare strength, so this kind of scene was nothing to him. It is futile for a first-class master to meet him. However, he hasn''t dealt with so many people for a long time, and he can''t guarantee success, so he should make a little preparation. He also carries a dagger on his body. Anyone who is touched by his dagger will feel weak and fall down quickly. The leader was originally watching. When someone couldn''t hold on to all this, he would start again. But I didn''t think about it. The current situation is not the same as what he thought. It wasn''t long before someone fell down and couldn''t get up. Seeing this, he naturally knows that song Xiaofan is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. "You have poison on your dagger!" When song Xiaofan came near, the leader said such a sentence, song Xiaofan naturally nodded to admit it. After all, this is an obvious fact, and there is no need to refute it. "Yes, there is something added to the dagger. Originally, I didn''t want to attack you, but who made you stubborn? You have to get in my way, so don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t worry. I''ll take it easy on you and try not to let you suffer. " Listen to him say so, the leader subconsciously stepped back, he understood the meaning of song Xiaofan''s words, this is to kill them one by one. He came to kill people, but he didn''t expect to be killed. The result also surprised him. But he didn''t want to die here, so he couldn''t help telling his story. Originally, he shouldn''t have done this, but if he didn''t say it, he would have no chance to live, let alone talk about the future. So we have to act according to the situation. "Light? It turns out that you are from there. Have you ever told your father what it would be like to offend me? You can pick up the order wantonly, and then come to me for trouble. When I come to deal with you, I will be lenient. You now let me see in his face, then when you took the task before, why didn''t you show mercy because you considered me? " "You even have the face to say to me that you think others are unkind to me and I will indulge them unconditionally, don''t you? Don''t think too well of me. I''ve never been like that Today these people have to die here, otherwise let them go back, then he is the real trouble! After all, the rule of light is that after receiving the task, you must do it well, otherwise you have to do it repeatedly. Chapter 664 Until this task is completed, they are not afraid to send someone to retaliate. Anyway, the people who come to him will only come in teams, unless they don''t do anything else and put all their thoughts on him, then he or they will look at him differently. It''s just when does he matter? Most importantly, if he solves these people who come to kill him, he will not have any consequences. Just as these people solve him, and no one will trouble them, at least in the face of it, there can be no conflict. Otherwise, it will be ruled out by other people in the industry, and there will be no room for them to have a foothold. He believes that light will not do that, so he really has no reason to stay for those who challenge him. The leader knew that it was not very good to hear him say so, and he was about to leave here, but his speed was a little slower than song Xiaofan''s, so he finally fell to the ground. His neck didn''t flow too much blood, because his neck was wiped by a dagger. As long as the speed is fast enough and the technique is accurate enough, only a bloodstain will be left. Originally, song Xiaofan wanted to stab him in the heart, but that would be more troublesome, and when the blood splashed out, he could not guarantee that it would not stick to other places. So he still has to choose a lighter way without leaving any trace. When other people died, those people fell on the ground and couldn''t move, other people naturally soon followed. Song Xiaofan didn''t leave until everyone was settled. And not long after he left, someone came to deal with the following things. He can''t guarantee that no one will see what happened here today, so he has to find someone to deal with it for the time being. And these people will be sent where they should be. Song Xiaofan would not be so rampant. He sent people to their gate directly. Instead, he sent them to the wild mountains and covered their bodies with weeds. In this way, it''s not easy for others to find them. It''s just right for them to look for them and waste some of their time. Of course, it won''t scare passers-by. It''s the best of both worlds. Song Xiaofan naturally has no pressure to go back. If he doesn''t say it, Tian Guang doesn''t know what happened, but he still says it. Tian Guang was also very surprised to hear that he started so soon, but song Xiaofan solved the problem so quickly, isn''t it good? "Nothing is bad. Do you want to wait for them to come and trouble me?" Tian Guang shakes his head. Naturally, he doesn''t think so. He just knows that the light steward doesn''t allow others to challenge his majesty. Now his people died in the hands of Ye Chen, will not give up. He is nothing, the key is song Xiaofan. Although he was fierce before, he didn''t offend many people, so no matter how fierce he was, no one would bother him. But now the situation is different. He killed a lot of people in the industry. It''s estimated that the older generation of people in the industry is not a small role. So he really doesn''t know who will win in the end. "Then you can just wait and see whether I win or he wins. I''ve heard that the old man of light is unreasonable for a long time. I didn''t expect that I met him once, but he is unreasonable. Do I have to cooperate with him! I didn''t send those people''s bodies to his bedroom. He would be fine. If I came again, I would not let him go! " If the other party doesn''t follow the rules of the industry, don''t blame him for trying to put out the light. Just his Leo needs to expand, if you can include such a big company as light, it''s a good thing for them. As for how his small company takes over the big one, that''s his business. It looks like it''s hard, but as long as you solve it, it''s not hard. After all, at this time, they still rely mainly on force. Their force value is high enough, and they have won the trust of some people. With their support, they can win people down smoothly. And the light master is not very good for his subordinates. I believe if someone takes the lead, they will not give up. So if it really comes to that situation, it''s better, but song Xiaofan doesn''t know whether it will come to that step. He''s just looking forward to it. It would be nice to have that day, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t wait, He is just too lazy to work hard to deal with these messy things. Master Guangguang doesn''t know that song Xiaofan is already calculating his company. He has sent some people out to work, but they haven''t come back for a long time. Naturally, he knows that something has happened. But the problem is that there is no way to find people, which naturally makes him a little anxious, almost to ask song Xiaofan directly. But somehow, at the last moment, I found it. Those people were thrown into the wild mountains and covered with leaves. Naturally, it''s not so easy to find them. If you don''t want to get married, you naturally have no son or grandson. However, he adopted an adopted son. Although he was a little young, he was old enough to be his grandfather. But neither of them cared about it. After all, if you just want to talk about it when you are old, you want someone to help him deal with the company''s affairs, and you also want to find a place to provide for the aged. As long as we can achieve these two points, it is enough. Guangfu has always wanted to repay Guangxiang''s kindness. It might as well want to write down the company. Therefore, their relationship is good in all aspects. Some people go to Guangming and say that they want people to assassinate song Xiaofan. They all know this. They discussed it at the beginning. Some people support it, while others don''t. Song Xiaofan is also a colleague. He has good Kung Fu. He started another company and is the boss of the company. In their circle, there are very few such cases of colleagues assassinating their counterparts, unless they are enemies. That''s another story. But that''s not the case with song Xiaofan. In principle, they should not introduce these lists. In the end, they just want to make a decision. Because the people who are looking for them to do the task ask a high price, and even say a lot to stimulate them. Although song Xiaofan doesn''t have any rivals in this field, he is really rare, because few people can rival him in Kung Fu. Therefore, to stimulate guanglao with respect, he will naturally be deceived. In some ways, he is conceited and can''t be said to be a bad person. Chapter 665 Although not with song Xiaofan contest, but the industry seems to have a sense of that. Even if they haven''t communicated with people before, they and song Xiaofan are basically well water, and there are fewer people who say those things, at least not in public. So the old man turned a blind eye, but Dayou said everything to stimulate him, so he couldn''t bear it. It can be said that the old and new grudges count together. Originally, there were not so many people who went to assassinate song Xiaofan this time, but he had to add a few more to ensure that the task could be properly completed. Who knows that the task has not been completed, he lost a large number of killers, these people are dead, their loss is not small. Whether it''s recruiting or re cultivating such talents, it''s a very troublesome thing for them. So now their situation is not optimistic, the best way is nothing. Let''s wait until this period of time is over. Now we don''t have to be in such a hurry to get revenge. But the old man just can''t swallow his breath. There is a way to get revenge. Why don''t you get revenge? So in this matter, the old man and his adopted son Guangfu have different opinions, but there is no real quarrel. Because now the light is not the industry of light payment, in the final analysis, he is just a part-time worker. The other party would rather use the future of light to block up with others, then he can''t stop it. Otherwise, if you say too much, you will be told by the other party that he is coveting the light, so you can say those unpleasant words. This is the last thing Guangfu wants to hear. He admits that he wants to get the light, but it''s the kind that the other party is willing to give him, rather than trying to get it himself. Because most of the time he wants to discuss with Guang, once things come to a point of disagreement, he will automatically step back. He had to retire and had no other choice. At first, he didn''t have such an idea, but later he felt that if there was a place to live as his backstage, he would live more freely in this world. And he grew up in the light of this place, naturally is willing to pay part of the strength. But he is also very sober, so outsiders say that the old man is not young. When he dies, the light will fall into his hands, and then he will take over the company. But the more he came into contact with the light, he found that it was not so easy. Because the other party''s temper, really not everyone can accept. Just because Zhang is not happy, he doubts people everywhere, and doesn''t give people an opportunity to explain. He takes what he thinks as a fact. So people like him are easily angered. Maybe sometimes, he will react, but at that time people have been solved by him, no matter how fast he reacts, it will not help. When things are in a situation that cannot be solved, or that he can solve, he will not admit his fault. What is his fault? Just thinking will never go that way, so if you stand against him and his strength is higher than yourself, you should not fight him. Otherwise, the result will be very miserable. It''s a small matter to be said that there is nothing to say, or even wronged something that is not necessary. Because he just said, and did not want to do anything, but if really wait until he started, it would be too late to regret. So although Guangfu sometimes insists on his own opinions, he also knows that if he can stop, he will stop. For example, now, he doesn''t speak, listens to the other party and nods to deal with it from time to time, which makes Guangxiang feel much better. He didn''t hate his adopted son any more. He had some messy ideas before, but now they are gone. "It seems that you agree with me. Song Xiaofan is so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to me at all. If he wants to let him go like this, he will be more proud. How can he laugh at me! How can this be? I have to let him know that he can''t afford to offend us. " "If he can beat those people, why don''t he let them go and have to kill them. I''ve already had people check them. They were poisoned first, and then they were solved with a knife. That knife must have been mended by song Xiaofan. " "The reason? It''s just for us to attack him, but we normally take orders. If he doesn''t want to encounter such things, he doesn''t have to offend others if he has the ability!" Since he offended, he had to accept the consequences. The more he said, the more energetic he was. He didn''t realize that song Xiaofan was talking about the past when he attacked their people. But this is not the answer that the old man wants to hear. He wants others to obey him. There are some things he can do, but others can''t. Don''t ask. He''s got an excellent position. If he is an elder and the other party is a junior, he should be responsible to his elder and give face. And sometimes, it''s not enough to give only one face, because some things have passed, but there may be a second time. How can we do that only once? If song Xiaofan died in the light of the people, the light of the old man will not say so, he will have another way of saying. What he does for money is he will take the rules and do things, whatever he does has the final say. For such a person, it is impossible to use common sense to communicate with him, unless there is a person who is older than him and blindly suppresses him, it is possible. But under normal circumstances, no one will come out in this kind of thing, no one will come out for song Xiaofan, such a stranger. I have to say that it''s a kind of trouble to fight with such people. But song Xiaofan won''t be afraid. He won''t tolerate such a person. He must cure his strange disease. The development of light to the present scale is closely related to a helper he used to hire. Light from young to now, the temper is the same, if he has been such a temper, there is no way to let the light develop so well. It''s all helped. The man is gone, no one helps him manage the light, and no one suppresses his temper, so the light also has some downward trend. After a period of time, it will be very obvious that he only thinks it''s very good, or he doesn''t want to face the fact. Therefore, it is not impossible to pretend to know nothing. Chapter 666 Light want to let light pay down, finally thought for a while, finally decided to immediately send the first batch of killers to deal with song Xiaofan. He must see the results in the quickest time, so that he can be at ease, like those who disrespect him, then there is no reason to live in this world. His action is very fast. Song Xiaofan had thought that he would make such a move, so he was ready early. This period of time, he did not stay in Leo, is afraid of trouble, implicated Tian Guang, it is not very good, although Tian Guang does not care. But he can''t, always don''t put each other in mind, that is against his original intention. The level of the second batch of killers is a little bit better than that of the first batch, but this is only a single one. Among them, there is a top expert whose strength is comparable to that of him. Of course, this is their result in the training camp. They always take turns to take the first place. Now, I''m not sure. What song Xiaofan met today was an acquaintance who had received training together with him in the training camp, and he was in the same class. In his class, there are many talents, and now there are several enemies against him, which is also a great surprise to song Xiaofan. Should not at the beginning he all of the same door, will become his enemy, if so, also too miserable a bit. Murong Ye doesn''t know what song Xiaofan is thinking. To be honest, he has heard a lot of legends about the other party in recent years. He also believes that they are legends and should be true. After all, he was very clear about his strength at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that they would collide one day. To be honest, he also has a little expectation, because he wants to know who is better than the other side. So this time the top sent him to deal with song Xiaofan, but he didn''t hesitate at all, just wanted to compete with him. He also saw the curiosity in each other''s eyes. He probably didn''t expect that he would come here. That''s great. They can just have a try. Murong night also brought a group of miscellaneous people, if they are in, song Xiaofan can not be at ease and Murong night fight. So he solved the people around Murong night in advance, and only left him one to do it. Murong night didn''t take care of other people when they had an accident. After all, he couldn''t protect so many people by himself. And song Xiaofan didn''t do it, but he didn''t have to worry about it. He is also willing to have a duel with the other party to see song Xiaofan''s ability! Now they are in an abandoned basketball court, surrounded by fences, ordinary people will not come here. This is convenient for them to fight. Maybe it''s because of the previous competition, so when they fight, they have to play a high or low. The fight lasted nearly an hour. Murong night in recent years, also did not give up on their own training, so his strength than when in the training camp, is also a lot of fierce. Song Xiaofan also has some pressure, but it''s not necessary to say that he is so afraid of the other side. At that last moment, song Xiaofan was a little better than him. Because long ago, when he thought that he would only deal with him, he thought about who the other party would send. So he checked a circle of light inside the master, unexpectedly found an acquaintance. Murong night. So from that time, he knew that Murong night was working in the light, but the other party would not take the general task, so he was not sure whether he would send Murong night. It''s just a guess in my heart. It doesn''t matter if I meet him now. Just as he is ready, he doesn''t panic. Just now Song Xiaofan saw Murong night''s surprise, not pretended, but also not like the other party so for that, what did not meet on the right. So it''s not hard to imagine that he can finally beat the other side. Of course, he didn''t say this. Although the other side kept asking, he still didn''t intend to tell him. "You are making progress. I can''t stand still, so don''t think too weakly of me, and don''t think too much of yourself. You have to know that there will always be someone above you. If you blindly feel that you are invincible, it''s a big mistake. " "You said that if I can solve you this time, I''m looking forward to seeing if he can send a third group of people. I''ve long heard that light is a big company. How big is it? No matter how many people there are, there are only a few hundred. Of course, I''m talking about the main force. " "But last time I lost dozens of masters. Unless you don''t take on other tasks, you will send everyone here. If that''s the case, then I feel very honored to think that the light treats me like this. But I heard that most of the staff in your company still have tasks, and they receive a lot of deposit. Those customers can''t be offended. " After all, those who can afford the price have some skills. Some people may be afraid to match the light, but some people won''t. Especially when they withdraw their tasks without any reason, although they may refund the money, it is not what they want to see. What''s more, I don''t know whether the money will be returned in light of my character! If you only want to be domineering, there are some things you can do by yourself, but you are not allowed to do by others. If you want to rely on the old and sell the old, it doesn''t work in front of everyone. Especially when many people want to trouble him, it has no effect at all, so he has no way to go. So that scene must be very interesting. Song Xiaofan really wants to see it. Murong night will finally realize that the feeling of the previous group of people, the feeling of being threatened, or even slaughtered, is really uncomfortable. But he can''t do anything, which is the most tragic. Seeing his nervousness, song Xiaofan stepped back. How could he be a dead hand to this former classmate? "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Even if I kill other people, I won''t do anything to you. How can we say that there are some sympathy between us. If I lay a heavy hand on it, it seems that I''m not very kind. " So this time, song Xiaofan put them all back, but he didn''t feel particularly happy just thinking about it. Chapter 667 Because the people he sent out failed again, which fully shows how powerful song Xiaofan is. If he could, he would like to call the other party to him to do business. But the problem between them already exists, and it is impossible to recover, so he can only sulk by himself. He will not talk about other people. After all, it is normal for them to fail. Their strength level is almost the same as the previous group. But even Murong night, also failed to deal with each other, this is how to return a responsibility? Has the growth speed of song Xiaofan exceeded his expectation? That he did not expect, the other side will be so powerful. Because this result is not what he wants to accept. But that''s what happened, and he has no other choice. "Song Xiaofan is a genius of our generation. If you work harder, you will get better results than us. So he can be as powerful as he is now. To be honest, I''m not surprised. I just had a little fantasy before "Mr. Guang, you''d better make up with him, otherwise the light will fall down if it goes on like this, but it''s absolutely impossible to reach the level before. Don''t you find that there are not many people who can be used by the company now? It''s impossible to call back the people who were sent out to do the task before, and their strength is not as good as song Xiaofan, so it''s impossible to call them back. " Unless they really have a character in their hands who can kill song Xiaofan, otherwise, he won''t want to go out. Just want to hear this angry to death, did not expect to turn a circle, back to a situation like this, what is the matter in the end? Is it true that heaven is going to kill him? None of the people sent out can beat song Xiaofan. Where does he go to find such a powerful man? It''s really worrying to think about it! He doesn''t need to worry about this. He left the light and went back to his house to recover. Although song Xiaofan didn''t let him die, he didn''t show mercy. His injury will take a long time to recover. And he didn''t tell me that, he just thought about it. Just think now has been very disappointed with him, also know that his strength is not as good as song Xiaofan, say so much is not necessary. Although the other party didn''t call him rubbish, the expression on his face was very obvious. He didn''t want to make trouble in the other party''s territory, so he just left. Otherwise, with such a proud temper, he is not willing to stay, but now he has no other choice, so he can only understand a little. In this respect, he will never be as free and easy as song Xiaofan. Sometimes he is envious. But he can only envy. Just think may be Murong night''s words to listen in, so after a good period of time, did not start to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is afraid that the other party wants to wait for him to leave before starting, can be said to have been in Leo, did not do the task. During this period, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have come back. Knowing the situation of Leo, they are not easy to handle affairs with ease. They are all waiting for the light to move there. But they are waiting for a lonely, the other side did not start. In this way, three months have passed. I just think I haven''t started yet. I don''t plan to take action for the time being. Otherwise, it won''t take so long for no commander to come. They can''t wait all the time. If it can end like this, it''s better. But if it can''t, there''s no way. Song Xiaofan advised them, in fact, there is no need to stay in Leo, but Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen, also intend to insist on it. If they just want to delay their actions, they will not be late to leave, and there is another reason for them to stay, that is, there is no particularly good task at the moment. So they don''t waste their time any more, so they''d better wait! It''s good for them to be in Leo. So song Xiaofan let them go, and he clocked in on time two days a week to see Gao Lai in the hospital. Before Song Xiaofan really can''t stand big friend, want to fight him, but didn''t expect, the other side left first. As a result, he didn''t solve the problem. Later, he went to find someone, but he couldn''t find them. If you don''t think that person won''t let him solve it immediately after he saves someone, he may doubt whether the other party has already had an accident. However, he will not give up looking for someone, at least before Gao Lai gives up this friend, he will never give up tracking each other. When Gao Lai woke up, he seemed to be used to Dayou''s absence. He didn''t mention him several times, as if he really forgot to have him. Song Xiaofan naturally told the truth about the other party''s absence. He wanted to do it, but he didn''t have time, so it''s not a lie to say that. Gao Lai just ordered it. He didn''t know whether he believed it or didn''t believe it, but it seemed normal. He has a window to watch, so song Xiaofan is not afraid of his accident. "Here you are. How are you, Leo?" Song Xiaofan put down the things he bought for Gao Lai. When he heard the other party ask, he naturally nodded. Leo is OK now, even if someone wants to deal with him, it will not involve Leo, so he has to answer like this, it is not wrong. Song Xiaofan didn''t tell Gao Lai about the outside world. He just didn''t want to annoy him, and now he''s lying in the hospital bed, he really can''t do anything. Otherwise, he will definitely tell the story and let the other party know. "I asked the doctor. He said that your legs are recovering very well. If you go on like this, maybe you can leave the hospital early. But after you leave hospital, you also have to recuperate for a period of time, so I hired an extra nurse for you. In this way, one person will help you clean your house and cook, and the other one will take care of your daily life and diet! " If they work together, they won''t look too tired. Gao Lai nodded his head and agreed with the result. Maybe it''s because of the previous events that lead to their relationship is really a bit divided, so if you don''t mention a special thing, there is really no talk between them. Song Xiaofan plans to leave after cutting the apple. Anyway, it''s just embarrassing to stay here. It''s better to leave early. Gao Lai also ate the apple, but when song Xiaofan was about to leave, he couldn''t help talking about another thing. To be exact, it should be what he wanted to say for a long time in his heart, and now he finally said it. Chapter 668 "Did you really leave by yourself, you didn''t do it?" Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan just wanted to stand up and leave. He immediately gave up his idea. He had no choice but to smile twice, and then he returned to his serious appearance. To be honest, Gao Lai was not surprised to say that. Before he told the other party that he was going to leave, he expected that there would be such a situation, but Gao Lai did not. This made him have some expectations. Maybe Gao Lai has really changed, but now he knows that it''s not the same thing at all. It seems that all the good plays will come later. The other party should have wanted to ask for it for a long time. It''s really hard for him to wait so long. "I told you that Dayou left on his own. I didn''t attack him. Of course, I don''t deny that. I had that idea, but it was too late. He left before I started. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " "If in your mind, you have made up your mind that I forced him away, then I think I will reduce the number of visits to you, because I think you may not want to see me. But you can rest assured that I will help you where you need help, and I will never let you solve these things alone. " "By the way, since you have asked me about this, I also want to ask you. Is it really an accident that you fell down the stairs? Have you ever suspected that it was man-made? You can think that I think too much, but I think that with your IQ, it should not be so bad, unless you really don''t want to believe it. Why Even if he doesn''t want to think about a friend like this, he can''t ignore the fact. Is it any good to indulge in fantasy like this? Song Xiaofan really didn''t understand. But now he is too lazy to think about it. It''s a burden for him to think about it all the time. So he went away without looking back, and didn''t want to listen to Gao Lai''s answer at all. Because he was afraid that the answer would disappoint him, so he didn''t have to listen. Not to mention that Gao Lai wanted to stop him. He didn''t believe him. He just couldn''t help asking. He guessed something, but he didn''t want to believe it, so he didn''t mention it. Just now I asked song Xiaofan just to make sure. Now I''m sure, but the other party left. Dayou left so suddenly that he couldn''t think about it. He had to doubt others. In any case, song Xiaofan is very likely to attack that person, so he thinks what he thinks is very reasonable. But I also know that it hurts song Xiaofan a lot because he has endured it for a long time. If he doesn''t say it, he will feel that he can''t accept it. Now the problem has been solved, but song Xiaofan has gone. After all, only one thing can be achieved. Gao Lai was also disappointed. He looked at the direction of song Xiaofan''s departure, but he didn''t take back his sight. Song Xiaofan did not go home after leaving the hospital, but found the river scattered wind. He needs to be active before he can go back, otherwise others will guess what happened. He didn''t want to bring his bad mood to others, so he had to digest it by himself. But while the cold wind was blowing, he was thinking, where did Dayou go? He can''t be aware that something is wrong. Let''s leave first! Song Xiaofan thinks that it''s not possible to do so anyway. If he left by himself or someone took him away, who would that person be? He didn''t know whether the man was saving Dayou or for other purposes. If you think about it in this way, you can think of many results. But there is an obvious fact that he really can''t find anyone now. Since we can''t find it, we can only go one step at a time. It''s also a good thing. I''m afraid it will happen again. And the next time it appears, it will be much more powerful than it is now, which is not what he wants to see. On the other side of the big friend, he was really captured, he is also very confused, why that person to capture him, even do not respect him! The man put him in a cloth bag. Fortunately, there was an air vent. Otherwise, he could suffocate in it every minute. I don''t know how long he was bumped before he arrived. When the other party''s bag is opened, the first thing Dayou does is to breathe for several hours. He looked at the man outside the bag. He was a man with a beard on his face. He was so rough that he couldn''t see his real face clearly. However, if you look carefully, you will find that this man has a pair of beautiful eyes. As long as you are close to him, you will be attracted by his eyes. However, Dayou has no interest in each other''s good-looking eyes. He just wants to know why the other party brought him here, and still in this way. It really made him angry. "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" The bearded man didn''t reply immediately, but raised his hand to let him up. It''s not easy to communicate with such a person sitting and standing. Dayou looked at it for a while, which was really not good, so he stood up. He would listen to what the other side would say. As far as the other party''s attitude is concerned, it doesn''t look like he wants to do something. Why bring him here? Isn''t it hard, just to make a joke with him? He can''t stand such a joke! "Now you can say it. You''d better give me a reason to forgive you. Otherwise, I can be very responsible to tell you, today you said to me, I will revenge back, don''t think I don''t have that strength! " In Dayou''s opinion, it''s just a coincidence that the other party can catch him. If he does it again, he certainly doesn''t have the chance, so he''s not afraid of him at all. However, the reason why he is so bold is that the breath of the other party is not frightening, otherwise he might not be like this. After all, a person who can bring him here is impossible if he has no ability at all. Maybe this skill will exceed his expectation, but now he doesn''t see it. "I''m sure you''ll get back at me if you get a chance to leave, but if you can, it''s another matter. If you can''t find it, I''ll find it. Do you think you can handle me? " "When you disappear, someone has been looking for your whereabouts. His strength is not weak, but I can''t be found. Do you think you are more powerful than him?" Chapter 669 Dayou''s nerves are always very sensitive, especially when it comes to song Xiaofan''s affairs. Because the other side always obstructs his idea, let his goal, can''t succeed. These things made him feel very angry, and he thought that one day he must let the other party learn a lesson. But did not expect, this person unexpectedly takes song Xiaofan to compare with him, moreover the meaning is he is inferior to the other party. He couldn''t bear the result, so he immediately denied it. "Is that song Xiaofan? What makes you think I can''t do what he can''t do? And you don''t want to change the subject. You haven''t told me why you want to bring me here. Is it related to the other party? You care so much about him, why don''t you bring him here, but you want to tie me here, you can''t tie the wrong person? " If that''s the case, Dayou won''t mind. The other party has confused him with song Xiaofan. Maybe he will help and ask him to take song Xiaofan away. He always wanted to deal with others, but he didn''t succeed, so he could only let others do it. The bearded man''s name is Shan Yao. When he heard that, he immediately understood Dayou''s meaning and was amused at his careful thinking. But his goal is not song Xiaofan. It''s useless for him. Why should he take people away? And it''s not easy. Dayou is different from Song Xiaofan. He doesn''t have much Kung Fu, but he is song Xiaofan. He is a top player. How can others take him away if they want to. All these years, no one has been successful, which can be a good proof of this. "I think you should change the topic. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to take him away. You don''t think I took you away. I''ll also want to take him away. It''s too good to think about things. I''ve never thought that way before. " "But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. This sentence will work at any time. I found you, just want to ask you for a favor. If I find you directly, I think you may not agree, so I can only invite you here in this way. " "Maybe you''ll be angry, but once you''re angry, you can''t change the result. When you help me finish the work, I''ll let you go naturally." After hearing his overbearing words, Dayou was very angry. He wanted to do something, but Shanyao could take him down with one hand. He has great strength, so he can take him down just by holding out a hand. Da you can see that Shan Yao''s Kung Fu is very powerful, and his strength is also very strong. He can''t underestimate the enemy. In fact, his kung fu is not good, otherwise, he would not be trapped in the special talent project team for so long and would not be able to get out. And after such a long time without practice, his skill has degenerated a lot, but ordinary people really can''t hold him. Because he has his own way to escape, but his little tricks can''t be carried out in front of a very powerful person. So he can only stay and listen to the other party''s orders, and he also wants to know what the other party wants him to do. Seeing that he finally settled down, Shan Yao was talking about his purpose. "It''s very simple. Just tell me, when your boss asked you to join the special talents experimental group, what''s your purpose? Then tell me where he is now. It should be easy for you to do these two things. As long as you say it, you can leave. Otherwise, if I don''t let people go, you will never leave. " If he torments people, it will never be easy. And from a place to leave, should not want so fast, to another place trapped it! Of course, if the other side is really indifferent and has to force him to do it, then he has no way. I just hope not to that extent. When Dayou heard what he said, he immediately became nervous. Few people knew that there was a boss behind him. How does this man know? No matter what, he can''t admit it. Now it''s in the hands of this unknown person. Maybe his situation is not good. But if he wants to tell his boss about it, it will be very dangerous. He can never do that. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even if you want to make it up, there must be a reasonable reason. Where do I come from? And if I have a boss, why am I trapped in the special talents experimental group for so long, and no one helps me? Will my boss be too cruel? " This is what song Xiaofan is curious about, so up to now he hasn''t figured out whether there is anyone behind Dayou. He has to investigate carefully before he can get the result. But Dayou is not here now, and there is no place to investigate, so this matter can only be handled later. Compared with song Xiaofan''s uncertainty, Shan Yao is more certain. "You don''t need to argue in front of me. Do you think I would tell you that if I hadn''t investigated you? Do you need me to teach you all your past experiences and point out your suspicions before you are willing to tell them? If it''s really time, I don''t think you will have any face! " Dayou needs to check carefully in the past. It''s not that he can''t find it. After all, he and Gao Lai are friends. Following this, we can find some clues. But how did he get in touch with the boss behind his scenes? Few people know. It''s not that song Xiaofan didn''t check it seriously. He missed the key point, so no matter how he checked it, he couldn''t find it. Shan Yao grasped the core very well, so naturally he found out the result. When you see the affirmative appearance of yam, you can''t say those words. Does the other party really know something? But how could that be? Doesn''t it mean that all those traces have been erased? Then it''s absolutely impossible for the other party to know. If he doesn''t know, how can he say that? Do you just want to cheat him? He felt that it might be possible. Looking at his expression, Shan Yao guessed what he was thinking. "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you from beginning to end, so you don''t have to think that I''m just blowing up your words. Do you think it''s necessary for me to get along with you like this? " Shan Yao didn''t wait for da you to speak, so he told the story directly. Everything had to start a long time ago. Chapter 670 At least, before he joined the special talents investigation team, it was a bit troublesome, but it was not impossible. He said this for dozens of minutes, because it is a little troublesome to point out every point of the matter. But no matter what, Shan Yao didn''t show any impatience. It''s just that Dayou absolutely doesn''t believe when he hears what the other party says, even though the other party doesn''t seem suspicious on the surface. But just in case! But soon, Shan Yao said more and more things, and the slightest contingency in his heart disappeared. After that, he wanted to shut up, but he didn''t say it. Because he knew that Shan Yao would not listen to him, so he could only wait until he had finished, he stopped and did not continue to speak. "Then you should have nothing to say? Of course, if you are not willing to speak out the person behind you, I will have my own means, but that process may not be what you want to see, but if you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I can only deal with you. Do you want to have a try? " Now they are in a dangerous building. It seems that they will be demolished soon. Dayou thinks that this is not the other party''s home. He can''t do anything about it, even if he has to be taught. So naturally, he didn''t want to talk about his boss so quickly. Shan Yao also saw it, so he directly dragged him upstairs, intending to let the other party see his means. Although Dayou was trapped in the special talent project team before, he did not suffer a little, and even had some food and drink. It can be said that life can not be more natural and unrestrained. But now Shanyao let him know that there is a kind of trapped life is very painful. For example, now his hands and feet are all covered with silver needles. I don''t know how there are so many things hidden in the waist of yam. It seems that there is nothing hidden, but he took it out when he was not paying attention to it. Then, with the power of covering his ears, he stabbed his fingers and toes. He couldn''t step back. Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. With his toes and fingers together, he couldn''t bear it. This is more painful than in the plot of a TV play, when the heroine is suffering, because after the needle is put into the other person''s body, it will be pulled out immediately. He is different. He has been punctured all the time. Even the damned man in front of him will push the needle into his hands and feet. It seems that he wants to put all the silver needles in. Thinking of this possibility, he felt very terrible, so he finally couldn''t bear it and chose to compromise. "I said I''m willing to say it, you don''t want to go on like this." Weak radicals with pale eyeball shaped paintings, but this is a situation that will be willing to see. "I gave you a chance to confess before, but you don''t want to say it. You have to suffer. Why do you need it! But it''s not too late for you to say it. Otherwise, you have to wait for the silver needle to enter your body. If you want to take it out again, it will not be so easy. You have to have an operation. At that time, the fingers and toes will all be cut off. It''s terrible to think about it. " Then Shanyao took the silver needle out of Dayou''s hand. It felt pretty good. There is some blood on the silver needle. After disinfection, the silver needle can be put away, otherwise, there is no way to keep it for the next time. Shan Yao still has medicine on his body to clean his wound, so after pulling out the silver needle, Shan Yao smears it on him, which alleviates Dayou''s pain. He also knew that it was time for him to speak, so he spoke slowly. "The boss asked me to steal the secrets of the special talent project team, but I didn''t check for a while, so I was trapped by them, and then I couldn''t leave again. Then after more than ten years, I met Xu Zhiwang again. That''s what happened. If you want me to take you to him, you can''t. However, I only know the place he left in those days, and I''m not sure if he''s still there now. " "I can''t help it if you think I''m lying, but that''s the truth. No matter how hard you force me, my result will be the same The boss hasn''t contacted him since he was trapped in the special talent project team. After he came out, he didn''t send anyone to contact him. So sometimes, he felt that there was no one behind him, but someone was there, so he was very sure. The other party may not come to him, but he can''t ignore the boss. If the other party comes to him, he has to cooperate with him all the time, so as a result, he dare not make too much noise. The reason why he wants to get Leo is that he wants to fight secretly. After all, he was trapped for a long time after he nearly died in order to help his boss. It was time for him to be independent. There was no need to work for the other party all the time. The key is that the other side is not on his side, so why sacrifice for innocent people? It''s too bad for him! And trapped in Leo more than ten years of time, life has been less than half, so he does not want to waste the rest of the time. So if he wants to make good use of it, he''d better do something for himself. If the other party really comes to the door, he will have a good talk with them. Can we let him go? Because he really doesn''t want to leave without help after something happens. It''s really pitiful to say that, but the other party didn''t show up, so he couldn''t contact, or didn''t dare to contact. He deliberately avoided it, but if Shan Yao had to ask him to find someone, he would have to go there, but he still had to make it clear. Shanyao is afraid that Dayou will lie, so when he says this, he always stares at each other for fear that he will miss some important news. The final result is that the other party didn''t lie. At least according to the result he saw, he didn''t lie. In this way, whether or not to go to the other party''s home to have a look with the other party should be carefully considered. "You''d better go. Who knows if he''s there? If he''s there, it can''t be better for the time being. If he''s not there, we''ll find someone else. But don''t worry, if you cooperate with me and don''t plan to do those things, I will keep my promise and let you go. " Chapter 671 "But after that, if I want to find someone useful for you, you can''t refuse. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Shanyao''s threat is very useful, because Dayou believes in what he said. Because he agreed, Shan Yao immediately left with Dayou and went to the place where his boss was before. It''s an apartment in Jiangshan City. It''s not too far from Songguang city. It''s only a few hours'' drive away. When they got there, they found that the apartment was as dusty as if no one had been in for a long time. Seeing this, Shan Yao guessed a thing. However, I took someone in to have a look, which confirmed that the other party didn''t come back, and it should have been a long time, otherwise the room would not be like this, so they left again soon. When he left by bus, Dayou naturally talked to him about the previous transaction. "When we were trading, he spent most of his time in that house. I went there to find him when I had something to do, or to contact him by phone. But when the phone came, you had already called, so you couldn''t get through at all. And the house, now you''ve seen it, no one "I don''t know where else to go. You said before that you would not force me to find someone for you. Now that you have come here to check, can you let me go? What you promised me before, you won''t go back on it? " After getting on the bus and leaving, Dayou can''t wait to talk about it. Shan Yao can see how urgent the other party is to this matter. Naturally, he nods. There''s no need to cheat each other on such things. To say, Dayou is also pitiful. He worked for his boss from the bottom of his heart, but in the end he got such a result. The other party hasn''t contacted him for such a long time. What''s the matter? If he didn''t get in touch before, he can understand that after all, people are locked up in the special talent project team department, so it''s hard to save them. But he has come out, there is no reason not to contact him, is it really completely give up Dayou, or that they are no longer there, so there is no way to find Dayou? Or is the result more difficult to guess? No matter which one, now he can''t use Dayou for the time being, so when he returned to Songguang City, he naturally let people go. Before leaving, he also warned the other party. "Remember what I said. If I have something to do, I will come back to you for help. You don''t want to escape, because I will find you in the end. If you haven''t been targeted by me before, it''s impossible to escape now. This is my advice to you. " "But if you do run away and don''t listen to my advice, I''ll probably give you something to eat next time I catch you. Otherwise, if you are not obedient, I don''t want to look for people everywhere, so I can find them. But if I can''t, who is willing to spend that effort, don''t you think? " Big friend listen to this from the beginning of the anger, to the face after the expressionless, finally cold nod. Seeing that he was finally obedient, Shan Yao left at ease. Although there is only one person who appears, in fact, he still has a helper. Otherwise, how can he stare at Dayou to understand everything? This is something someone has to investigate. Today, when I went to that apartment, I really didn''t find anything, but if Shanyao gave up investigating there, it wouldn''t be. Since Dayou said that his boss had been staying in the apartment before, it shows that his boss likes it very much. Why did he leave all of a sudden? In principle, no one should be able to force him to do so. Did he disappear on purpose, or for another reason, Judging from the dust in their room, it should have disappeared for a long time. If they think about it a little further, they will disappear when they find that Dayou has been locked up. Will it be too soon? In that person''s character, there is no need to do such a thing. Unless someone wants to catch up with them, they have no choice but to run away. So he felt very strange that this kind of thing should not happen. This is a doubtful point. We must make it clear. Otherwise, he can''t figure out what''s going on. He didn''t know what he thought. In this matter, he thought very simply. He thought that the boss might simply hide. Anyway, it''s impossible to leave the room, and send someone to stare at it! The boss doesn''t have that much time. If so, why should he leave? This is indescribable, but some people''s ideas can''t be treated with common sense. Shan Yao couldn''t figure out some things for a while, but he just felt that something was wrong, so he had to stare a little more, and later he would be able to know what was going on. Therefore, during this period of time, there will be no result, and he is willing to accept this fact. Although Dayou has returned to Songguang City, whether he should find a place to live or go back to gaolai, we have to think about it. He will definitely be willing to go back, because Gao Lai can help him accomplish a lot of things, and can also act as a cover when necessary. However, he had disappeared for so long before. In terms of song Xiaofan''s dislike to him, he must have fabricated a special reason for Gao Lai to believe. Even if one step back, song Xiaofan doesn''t have so much. To tell the truth, he can''t drag this matter onto song Xiaofan. So he didn''t know if it was a very risky thing for him to go back now? Even if he can pass the gaolai pass, he can''t pass the song Xiaofan pass. The other party will try every means to deal with him, and Shanyao said before that after he disappeared, song Xiaofan has been looking for his whereabouts. Now that he appears, will the other party come here immediately? Think of here, he wants to hide, absolutely can''t let people find out. Otherwise, with song Xiaofan''s ability, he will surely disappear before he sees Gao. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that song Xiaofan has such ability. He doesn''t need help from others, but if someone helps, the speed of finding people may be much faster, so he has no room to hide. Chapter 672 Song Xiaofan couldn''t find da you''s whereabouts, so he took on a task, which was still carried out in Songguang City, so he thought it might be more convenient to take action. But there is a big limitation, that is, he can''t show his face, because his task is to stare at each other in the dark, record his every move and give it to another person. This seems to be a very simple job, but the man''s whereabouts are vague. If he is not careful, he will lose the clue and may be found by him. The two may meet. The employer had tried to find other people before, but they all failed, and the people who were looking for them were hurt to varying degrees. Although there was still a breath, it was very difficult to recover. Employers spend a lot of money to appease the injured. But he is still reluctant to give up his goal, just more cautious when looking for people. In addition to being good at tracking others, the most important thing is that he has good Kung Fu, which is the most important thing. Song Xiaofan fully meets the employer''s requirements. Of course, song Xiaofan has asked the other party why he has been staring at the other party secretly. There must be a purpose! In the past, employers didn''t want to say it. They just told them to do it. But considering that several people had an accident before, and song Xiaofan didn''t seem to be a kind of person who was just obedient. He is still the boss of Leo. He must have some power. He is not good and doesn''t say anything. So he revealed his purpose. "The person I want you to stare at is Hu Yue, a 30-year-old man with beautiful features and high skill. What he usually does is killing people and stealing goods. This man''s skill is very similar to that of an old friend of mine, but his appearance is different, and his usual habits are also different. " "But intuition told me that he was the man, but I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find any similarities between them. Two people seem to be one north and one south. It''s impossible for two people to become one person. " The employer is a woman named man Hong, she is looking for a man named Qingjiang. Qingjiang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, so his skill is also very good. But his usual job is to help people transport goods. Of course, sports are special goods. However, he has no human life on his hands, and he has a good temper and is smart. He will never do anything beyond the bottom line. To kill someone is to go beyond his bottom line. Ten years ago, when the other party was on a mission, he died unexpectedly. Man Hong is very sad for this. It took her about eight years to get out of each other''s pain. Now she finally wants to live a good life. But at this time, she found a person, with his old friend Qingjiang, very similar. No matter the person''s back, height or face-to-face feeling, they are very similar. So he has to figure it out. His previous information was useless, and it was easy to be manipulated, so he felt that he should find someone to stare at Hu Yue from beginning to end. Record the other party''s usual behavior and small habits. Only in this way can he judge whether they are the same person or not! If the old friend didn''t die in those years, something might have happened to him, and he had to change his face and make himself a completely different person. Although it''s a long time in the past ten years, it may make people change some habits, but if they can change a person''s previous habits, Man Hong doesn''t believe it. So he thought that as long as he watched for a long time, he might be able to find some clues, which is a very troublesome thing. Man Hong also knows that few people are willing to take on this kind of task, so the price is very high. Originally, song Xiaofan didn''t plan to take it at the beginning, but who let the other party pay more! Moreover, he seldom encountered such things as this one, and he wanted to find out what was going on, so he took over. But he can go to stare at each other, but there''s something he wants to ask Man Hong. "It''s not a good idea, but now there are no other ideas, so I can understand your mood. But I want to ask you, do you think this can really achieve the result you want? If that friend of yours is really good at acting and can muddle through, what should he do? " If Hu Yue is really Qingjiang, in the past few years, he has completely changed into another person. Then, he can''t see any flaws. This is not the case, but it is also possible that he has overlooked some details. He thinks that the possibility of getting this result in the end is relatively high, and the possibility of finding some anomalies is very small. And according to what man Hong said, his rest time in a day is very few, and also extremely irregular, only can cooperate with Hu Yue''s work and rest time to rest. It''s better to find another person and follow each other in turn. This is the best arrangement. Dissatisfied with the Red Army''s 1:30 meeting, he could not find a person like him. Otherwise, this person had something to do, but otherwise he would not take the task at all. In the end, only song Xiaofan can accept the result. In this regard, song Xiaofan is also very surprised, but his hard work is nothing, but he can not go on like this. So take a month as an example. If we can''t find out these results within a month, that''s OK. This time is not long at all. Just tracking people in this way can''t produce any results at all. But for song Xiaofan, it was a relief, so he agreed. But he felt that the final result would disappoint Man Hong, so he kindly reminded him. Man Hong knows this, but I still have to try it. If that''s the case, he won''t say much, just do what the other party says. He has been following each other for three days, Hu Yue has not found his existence, and he has not found anything unusual. But Hu Yue didn''t do anything. Within three days, he took on a task and solved a man. That man''s Kung Fu was pretty good, but compared with Hu Yue, it was nothing. So the man finally died under Hu Yue. Hu Yue also got a reward. Except for his actions on that day, he was resting all the time. Maybe he was like this when he didn''t take the order! Now he''s resting in the house again. Song Xiaofan can''t stay outside his door, so he can only find a place where he can see his house and stay for the time being. Chapter 673 Every day I open a small window with a telescope on it to see the situation on the opposite side. Even if we can''t see Hu Yue''s situation in the room clearly, at least the situation of the other party outside can''t be concealed from him. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t have to go around. But song Xiaofan didn''t expect that when he looked through the telescope across the street, he saw a familiar person coming over. He couldn''t help but turn the telescope to that person. After zooming in, he would know which acquaintance he knew, that is, Dayou. "It''s really you. I thought you would never show up in your life. It seems that you still want to do something. In that case, I will help you! " Song Xiaofan looks at the figure of Dayou downstairs, whispers a few words, and then calls Tian Guang to find someone to stare at Dayou. He can''t get rid of himself now, so he can''t find the other party''s trouble for the time being. It''s not too late to find someone when his side of the matter is solved, and he also wants to find out what the purpose of Dayou''s return is. We must find out the reason why he did it. After Dayou comes back, he may go to Gao Lai. He must have wanted to stop him before. But now, he has no such mood, as long as the other side live well, no accident, this is enough, the rest is not in his expectation. After all, in Gao Lai''s mind, he may exist as an outsider. It''s not a good thing for him to manage too much. It''s not what he wants to see, so it''s better to pay less attention to it. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to let him see each other clearly, it might be a good thing. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for Dayou to smear him in front of gaolai as before. If that happens and Gao Lai believes it, he won''t be as angry as before. After all, he has experienced more things and his ability to resist pressure is much stronger, but it''s really sad. After Tian Guang receives song Xiaofan''s phone call, he immediately finds someone to take action. That night, he got a result. Song Xiaofan is lucky today. Hu Yue, the target, didn''t run around, so he stayed in this attic for a day, and he also installed a camera nearby. If he is too tired to rest, Hu Yue will take advantage of this time to leave. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the surveillance will take some clues, so that he can also find his whereabouts according to the surveillance. He was lying in bed, listening to the answer Tian Guang had brought him. "Dayou went to find Gao Lai. People who followed him said that Gao Lai didn''t want to keep him at first. Later he agreed, and later he got out of the hospital." In fact, it''s not impossible for him to leave the hospital now, but it''s enough to prove how special Gao Lai''s attitude towards Dayou is because Dayou comes to the hospital. When Tian Guang talked about it, he was afraid that song Xiaofan would be angry. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear the other party scolding. It was as if nothing had happened. I couldn''t help but feel relieved. No matter whether the other party has let go or not, but at least the surface Kung Fu is good. "Then he went to the place where he had stayed to get some things, and then he went back to the place where Gao you was. It seems that they are living together again." Because Tian Guang didn''t pay much attention to Gao Lai before. He just heard something from Song Xiaofan, but he didn''t care. He thought that this kind of thing should have nothing to do with him, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter it or even handle it. It is also a bit strange if we exclude his personal biased ideas and just look at this matter from the perspective of outsiders. Gaolai and Dayou have a good friendship, but the relationship between them is not as simple as friendship, but song Xiaofan doesn''t think gaolai will have a problem. So he still thinks that they have other problems. "I know. When I saw him appear, I had already guessed that it would be such a result. Let people keep watching. My task is not finished yet. Before I solve it, I have to find someone to watch. Otherwise, I don''t worry. I don''t know what bad ideas he has come back with this time. Can I be fooled by him? " Tian Guang doesn''t know Dayou very well. Song Xiaofan knows Dayou very well. Since Song Xiaofan has said that, he can only do it. After the end of the call, song Xiaofan closed his eyes. He planned to have a good rest and stare at people all the time. In fact, he was very tired. Now I can rest assured. It''s just that he didn''t sleep until daybreak. In the middle of the night, the ring of his mobile phone woke him up. At this time, of course, no one called him, and it was not the voice when someone called. Because at seven o''clock the next morning, he would wake up automatically, and he didn''t need an alarm clock at all. And he only set up a special ring for himself, just to monitor Hu Yue''s monitoring settings. If Hu Yue goes out after he falls asleep, his cell phone will ring. So he immediately cleaned himself up and followed the route of Hu Yue in the monitoring room. Hu Yue seldom goes out in the middle of the night like this. Now that he has it, he must go to see clearly what''s going on! I don''t know. They''re moving fast anyway. Hu Yue seemed to have some scruples, but he didn''t run forward directly, which facilitated his action. Song Xiaofan followed each other and wanted to know what Hu Yue had done this time. Then he saw that the other party robbed other people''s things, but this time he did not hurt the killer, but directly took a man. Hu Yue did not take the man back to his home, but tied the man in a shopping mall parking lot. At this time, there was a car in the parking lot, and Hu Yue tied the man to the bottom of the car. Then he left without looking back. The man was in a coma, so he had no idea what had happened. Song Xiaofan thought about it for a while, but he came near the parking lot. I don''t know when someone will drive that car, but it''s not a good thing. He can''t watch the other party have an accident under his eyes. So we can only come forward to solve the problem. There is monitoring here, but Hu Yue doesn''t care so much, let alone him. He''s not going to care. Song Xiaofan saves the comatose person under the carriage. He has a knot tied on his hand. It takes him a lot of time to untie it. Chapter 674 Originally, he thought this was enough, but unexpectedly, a group of people ran out and surrounded him. "It''s him. It''s him. I saw him in the surveillance just now. He tied people up. I didn''t expect that I wanted to push the man under the car. He was so cruel that I had to catch him right away! " Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan let go of the rope in his hand and looked at him calmly. He pointed to a man like a witness. He doesn''t look like a liar, but why didn''t he see Hu Yue? Just seeing him? This is very problematic. The well-known people who followed him probably came to find out because they had listened to him. Now seeing him here, his behavior is a little strange. Naturally, he has to perform his duty and take people away. "You have to come with us. You can talk about anything when you get there." Listen to this song Xiaofan very cooperate left, that comatose person also was taken away. The man also followed up. It was impossible for him to leave at such a time. That man has already said what he should say, so the most important thing for public officials is to ask him. The other side asked him, why should we pay attention to hurt an innocent person? Song Xiaofan naturally denies it. How can he hurt people! "I went to save people. I saw someone sneaking people under the car, so I ran to have a look. I just rescued the man and when I was ready to untie him, you appeared, which made me very suspicious. Did you unite with that man to frame me? " "Or you have no problem, but the person who reported it is absolutely suspicious. Before me, there was a person who went to the parking lot first. Why did he only see me and not another person. Can''t it be that the surveillance just broke before me, so he only saw my existence? " "Even so, I didn''t take anyone with me when I went in. He just dragged people out after I went in, so he thought it was suspicious? And I''ve just dragged the man out. He can''t see it in the surveillance. I''ll inform you immediately, and then come here? He can only come ahead of time. At that time, I should not have come to the parking lot, so I really want to know what''s going on? " Song Xiaofan now knows that someone must have framed him. It must have something to do with Hu Yue. He said that he wanted to go out in the middle of the night to design him. But song Xiaofan didn''t know where he was wrong. But now is not the time to think about it. We can only solve the current problems first. It''s not very difficult to accept his situation, because there are so many loopholes in this matter that we can figure it out after a casual deliberation. As a result, no matter how stupid people are, they can see it, let alone public officials who have some experience in front of them. They are in charge of the vigil today. Originally they were bored and wanted to doze off. Now when they came across a case, they came here immediately. Who knows it was a misunderstanding. Originally, he didn''t think so. He just remembered to rush over and didn''t think about other things. Now he calmed down and just heard song Xiaofan say so. He felt that there were a lot of problems. So he took a look at the people around him and asked them to inquire about them carefully. By the way, he adjusted the monitoring again. The surveillance in the shopping mall should only be known by the night guard, but the man''s clothes are not very similar, so which surveillance did he see from? As an outsider, he has no reason to run to the mall in the middle of the night, which is really strange. Think of here, public officials also feel a little too stupid, should have asked clear. But at that time, he thought about other things, even if it was wrong, but it should be true that someone was pushed under the car. So he must have come to have a look, and since that person dares to inform them, he will not lie, unless he really does not consider the consequences. There is another person in this matter, but who will that person be? That person is the key to things, so we must find the person. He also has to send someone to do it, so he is busy. "I already know your answer. I''ll make a clear investigation. As long as you don''t do those things, I won''t wrongly treat you. You can rest assured about that. You mean, you saw someone take people to the underground parking lot and hide them under the car. That''s why you ran out to save people. How can you just see them? " He''s on the line. But song Xiaofan is not surprised. He can''t tell the truth, so he can only say that he is passing by. Anyway, no one can question what he said. If the other side turns up other evidence, it''s better to change it. Unless Hu Yue will come forward to testify and say that he has followed him all the way, but even so, it can only be regarded as a doubt. And then go to investigate, it can''t immediately become hard evidence. So he has nothing to panic about. Listen to him say so, public officials also nod, he probably think so, if not so, there are other reasons. But it''s right that the other party rushed in to save people, but they didn''t think about it. So what song Xiaofan said is right. The reason why he was intrigued may be the conspiracy of the former one and the later one. Soon, the outside questioner came back, some things can''t be said in front of song Xiaofan, so he followed people out. When they got to the place song Xiaofan couldn''t hear, they talked about the situation. "The messenger said that he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He just heard from others and asked him to report it immediately. The situation was very anxious, so he came to tell us." It was a coincidence that he didn''t reveal anyone else from the beginning to the end. If it wasn''t for the problems they found and asked, they didn''t know that it was someone else who asked him to do it, not by themselves, which would be interesting. "If we continue to try him, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t know anything else. There must be something hidden from us. After this time, I can''t believe him as I did before. The team leader is already on his way here. If we know that we have done such a stupid thing, we will be very angry. So we should do those basic things well before he comes and try to let him scold less. " The person in front of him nodded with approval, that''s right. The captain''s curse is cruel. He may hold on to a little thing, let alone a big thing. Chapter 675 After being interrogated for an hour, Zhou Kai, the messenger, finally couldn''t bear to blow up the person who told him the news. Although he had been able to explode for a long time, the other party gave him a sum of money, but he didn''t want him to say it, so he stuck to it until now. But now he really can''t bear it. It''s clear that they didn''t torture him. Why is the interrogation so terrible? In this regard, he could not think of a reason why he could only be obedient. He thought, as long as he cooperate with a little, to be honest, he should be able to leave here soon! After all, he didn''t do anything bad. He should be able to solve it with money. Liu Sheng, who recorded what he said, put down his pen after writing all the materials. Fortunately, before the other party, he didn''t make a record when he didn''t make things clear. Otherwise, it must be rewritten. What is it. "You mean he gave you the money when you met and he asked you to send a message, right? How much? Don''t hide it. If I find out the result after you hide it, it''s different from what you said, then you have to stay here longer. " "And the money must be confiscated. You are not qualified to take it. You can take it, but you are far away from going out. Do you want that result?" Listen to this, Zhou kaimeng shakes his head. He doesn''t want to stay here all day. How can he ask for the money? In fact, if at that time, the other party told him a real news, he could do it even if he didn''t accept the money, but the person''s appearance was a little strange at that time. It occurred to him that there must be something that he didn''t want to do. But the other party gave him a price he could not refuse, so he had to do it. At that time, he thought that he would only take money and do nothing, but when he looked back, he saw that the man was still watching him. He was scared to death, so he had to do it. At that time, the other party was next to an exit, and it was dark around, but he could see the figure of that person, so he also felt a little thrilled. He doubted whether he had seen something he shouldn''t have. Because of such a layer of psychological pressure, so he can only try his best to do this thing well, later was found, also dare not tell the truth. He was afraid that he would be retaliated by that person, so he didn''t mean to do it. Liu Sheng did not sympathize with him when he heard his explanation. These days, those things that are not in the world are long gone. How can they be so terrible as they are said by the other party? It''s just a psychological effect! Who let Zhou Kai hang around that road at night? If he didn''t have the potential to be a thief, he might think it was a habitual thief. Otherwise, he really can''t understand each other. However, there is no need for Liu Sheng to say these things. Since the other party has said the suspicious person, there is no need to interrogate him for the time being. According to Zhou Kai, what he saw was a handsome man in black. Anyway, according to his words, it''s very young and pretty, but there are still many people who can be found according to this range. So what he as like as two peas in the late stage is his help, and a detailed description of what he looks like, and then replicate a person out of the same computer. Even if it''s not exactly the same, how else can we find the person if we want to reach a 90% similarity? In this way, Zhou Kai can''t leave. It''s not that he can leave after he pays money. After all, he obeys others'' orders and almost hurts a person. If it wasn''t for the great defects and their rationality, they would not know what happened now. Hearing him say so, Zhou Kai naturally doesn''t agree. The reason why he cooperates so much is that he wants to leave here. Now the other party says he can''t go. How can this be? "Didn''t I just say what I should say and give all the money I should give? Why should I stay? You didn''t say that before? " Looking at Zhou Kai''s serious attitude of fighting for his own interests, Liu Sheng sneered. "Which ear of yours will listen to me? As long as you have just said what you know, you can go! I''m just saying it can be reduced. It''s just the possibility that you will be locked up, but I didn''t say that I will let you go like this! " "Originally you should obey, now in your mouth, it seems that it has become a thing that can only do transactions. You think of everything very well!" This makes Zhou Kai speechless, and Liu Sheng doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. Anyway, he has got the information he wants. Why do he stay here? So he left soon. He unified the information in his hand to the team leader and asked the other party to sort it out. When they finished the data integration, the team leader came. At this time, he was already asleep, but something happened here. He must have come to have a look. Before he stayed here for a long time, nothing happened. He thought he could settle down for a few days! Unexpectedly, things are not like this at all, but it''s better to be busy than nothing. He''ll try. In fact, it''s very easy to find out who is the person who made Zhou Kai? Zhou Kai didn''t know the identity of the man. At that time, he only took money and didn''t ask for anything else, so it''s a little difficult to find him now. After all, Zhou Kai had a face-to-face contact with that person. It was enough to know what the other person looked like. "It doesn''t matter. As long as the person is still alive, you can always find him. You immediately ask the person from the technology department to take Zhou Kai to find out about this matter, and you can''t compromise. Will such people leave immediately after they do this? If we procrastinate and cause each other to leave, that''s not good. " Liu Sheng felt that this was very reasonable, and then he went to work immediately. Zhou Kai learned from Liu Sheng that he could not leave. When he wanted to stay, he thought about how to get through this time. Listen to the other party''s meaning, he may stay here for a period of time, so it makes him feel very bad. When he thought about the next thing, he saw that Liu Sheng had already left and came back. Seeing this, he was naturally a little surprised and thought that the other party had figured out how to let him go. But I didn''t expect that the other party just wanted to take him to the technology department and describe the person as soon as possible. But is it necessary to be so anxious? Chapter 676 Don''t you mean to wait until the next morning? "The next morning, the day lily is cold, so we can''t wait for that time. Because we have to work overtime, so you can''t be an exception! " There is someone on duty in the technology department. Just in case, he didn''t think it would really come in handy. He was also a little confused. But it''s OK, as long as you can help people, the rest is nothing. The whole Bureau was busy. One night later, with the help of the technology department, Zhou Kai naturally drew the appearance of the man he met. When he saw it, he couldn''t believe it. It has to be said that with such high technology in the Bureau, he certainly does not dare to be presumptuous, because after committing a crime, he will soon have to catch it. Why! Song Xiaofan naturally went back that night, but that doesn''t mean he was very happy. He checked Hu Yue''s whereabouts through monitoring. Found that the other side left the mall, did not go back, so the surveillance there, did not see his figure. So song Xiaofan has some doubts. In fact, the ultimate goal of the other party is not to calculate him, but to let himself escape. In this way, in order to let himself leave the Bureau, he will settle his own affairs first. How can he find someone. If so, Hu Yue''s move is very high, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only let him go around the director, let him leave a stain in his life, but also let him get away. I have to say that this is a good way, and he has to admire it. He found a circle, which is really unable to find people, immediately told his employer Man Hong. By this time, it was already a little light. Although man Hong had not fully woken up, he was almost asleep. At this time, hearing the call from Song Xiaofan, I thought there was good news and I was a little excited. But I didn''t expect that it was bad news. Hu Yue disappeared. If it''s because of other things, she can blame song Xiaofan, but if it''s like this, he can''t question him. "I thought he didn''t know that someone was following him. I didn''t expect that I had known for a long time, but I didn''t make a sound all the time, which made everyone think that he didn''t know that he was being followed. I have to say that he is much smarter than I thought And it''s much more powerful. At this moment, song Xiaofan found that the other side was a very powerful opponent, and he could not treat it with his previous ideas. "I also guessed that he has always been very smart, and so has Qingjiang before. I don''t know why. The more he wants to escape, the more I want to find out Hu Yue''s identity. My intuition tells me that I didn''t guess wrong. He is the one I want to find. " Song Xiaofan doesn''t comment on this because he hasn''t seen Qingjiang. Although man Hong will show him the picture before Qingjiang, he still doesn''t feel much about it. He could only see what Qingjiang looked like before, but he didn''t know anything else. Today, Hu Yue and Qingjiang are totally different, so it''s impossible to judge whether they are the same person just by their appearance. We have to look it up in other ways. But now the people are gone, and there is no way to follow the plan mentioned before. We can only find the person and then continue to act according to the plan, but that is a long process. But it''s never easy to find people, and they may not be found. After Hu Yue has calculated everything, how can he find it so easily. So he is sure that the other party, has arrived at a safe place, may still be watching his play! So he didn''t want to take over the task any more, and he also talked about it with Ma Hong. Ma Hong didn''t agree at the beginning, but seeing that song Xiaofan really didn''t want to go on, she could only agree. Song Xiaofan also wants to return half of the deposit he received from the other party, but man Hong doesn''t agree. "You''ve been busy for a while before, but if you don''t succeed now, you''ll have to give me a refund. To be exact, I should give you another part. Because it was agreed at the beginning, and there is no guarantee that this task will succeed, so you are not wrong in this matter. Even other people will get the same result. After all, we didn''t expect that he planned so much for it. " I have to say that man Hong is also very understanding. And very generous, but in this matter, song Xiaofan felt that he was not so dutiful. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to talk about that half. After some coordination, Man Hong didn''t send out that part of the money in the end. She wants to find someone who has a chance to help him in the future, and then give the other half of the money to him. After all, not everyone can do this task. Since someone is willing to take it, he is a warrior. Naturally, he should be kind to them. Only in this way can he expect to succeed. In this regard, song Xiaofan will not refute what he said. It has nothing to do with him to find someone, so song Xiaofan won''t pay attention to it. But Hu Yue''s affairs, he will continue to follow up, although he told Ma Hong, will not participate in it. But that''s because I don''t want to go to someone with a mission. However, for the sake of interest, he will still investigate, but he will not focus all his life on this matter. He will only check it when he is free, even if he can''t find it when he is not free. Otherwise, if he can''t find anyone all the time, he will collapse. In this world, there may be a very powerful hiding master. He will never let others find him. But song Xiaofan thinks that this kind of situation is rare after all. If he really wants to find someone, it''s not as difficult as he thought. It depends on whether he is willing to spend part of his effort. On the other hand, Hu Yue, who has escaped, is also thinking about this. From man Hong let people stare at him, he noticed song Xiaofan, before man Hong sent people, he is deliberately so ruthless. Just want to give man Hong and others a lesson, don''t stare at him. Otherwise, the result will be very tragic. But I didn''t expect that man Hong didn''t want to give up, and then he found song Xiaofan, a man who can fight and is not afraid of death, so Hu Yue had to change her mind. In the three days when song Xiaofan was staring at him, Hu Yue deliberately took the list. Otherwise, there was no need to do it. Chapter 677 It''s just a small matter for him. There''s no need to take it. But in order to attract song Xiaofan''s eyes, he had to show his hand and let song Xiaofan feel that all his actions were normal. Later, there was a situation, so he had to solve the problem quickly before he could design song Xiaofan. Otherwise, he could have a good sleep that night. After leaving song Xiaofan''s sight, he ran to the next door, a place called Qingze county. This is a small county, but the tourism industry is very developed, so you can see all kinds of people here. Meeting people here is the most difficult thing to find. Once you find something abnormal, you can immediately disappear in the crowd. In this way, it is not easy for others to check. Suddenly in the morning, Hu Yue was also a man named Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s name contains the word "smoke", but he hates it most. It seems that his name is against him. At first he didn''t like it, but later he got used to it and didn''t care. He and Hu Yue belong to the same road, so everything is discussed. Originally Xiao Yan was working outside, but he found some abnormalities and ran back. These things naturally have something to do with Hu Yue, otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so anxious to let Hu Yue come. Hu Yue also wanted to find out what had happened to the cigarette. She was in such a hurry. They are now on the upper floor of a small inn. It is very busy outside, but in this way, no one will eavesdrop on their conversation. They sat on the sofa, next to the window, and above the window was the street. Just sitting here, you can hear other people talking, but it doesn''t affect them. "You should know that someone is checking you. It''s your best friend man Hong in those years. I don''t think you should expose yourself to her. Otherwise, with her familiarity with you, even after ten years, she can recognize you. Can you underestimate a woman''s intuition "At the beginning, I told you not to come back. You wanted to come back, saying that you wanted to end the previous affairs. I don''t think that''s the case. You clearly want to see her. But even if you see it, why do you stay there many times? Do you really want to be recognized by her? " Speaking of this matter, Xiao Yan''s voice has increased a lot, the reality has been different from the past. At the beginning, Hu Yue was Qingjiang. When the accident happened, it was he who spent a lot of effort to save people. At that time, Qingjiang was seriously injured and his face had been destroyed. He had to change his face and let him become another person. Hu Yue''s identity is that he specially seeks, just that person secretly died, so let Qingjiang top up is completely no problem. From the moment Qingjiang has Hu Yue''s face, he has become Hu Yue, not Qingjiang. Some of his past should be ended. But it''s a bit difficult for Qingjiang, especially with man Hong, but he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, but he still knows the right thing. Otherwise, he would rush directly behind Man Hong to recognize him, instead of just appearing in front of him and giving him an illusion. Hu Yue didn''t want to do that either. He swore that at the beginning, he really just wanted to see each other. But who knows Man Hong found some anomalies. In this regard, Hu Yue also had to admire each other''s sensitivity. Only in this matter, he is unable to refute Xiao Yan, can only listen to him quietly finish the matter. And Xiao Yan see Hu Yue this appearance, not angry, he wanted to wake up the people in front of him. There are some things that he has said many times to the people in front of him. "If you want revenge, you have to stay away from your previous acquaintances, especially those you value the most. Otherwise, once people in those years know that you are not dead, the consequences will be very serious. You are the one who was deliberately killed by them. If someone knows that you are still living in this world and know those secrets, not only you will die, but all the people related to you will go with them. " "The secret will also spread to other people. When you died, Man Hong was checked. Someone followed her for a year, and then he was sure that he had no problem. It would be dangerous for you to spread a little more news, but I think there should be a secret investigation already. " After all, Man Hong''s action is very big. Although she doesn''t tell others her thoughts everywhere, she looks for people everywhere to help her find and investigate Hu Yue''s affairs, which is questionable. Maybe some people think that she has hallucination. In fact, Hu Yue is not what she said about Qingjiang at all, but over time, some people may believe her. Now the situation is good. If Hu Yue disappears in time, maybe the problem can be solved. Before Hu Yue actually designed song Xiaofan, he did it very well, so Xiao Yan was very impressed by his behavior. In this case, we should take this opportunity to break up with him. In this way, no one will check him again. Before all, will let others think that is an illusion, there is no such thing happened, this is not good? "For the sake of our friends, I''d like to tell you one last time, don''t do anything stupid, otherwise it will definitely harm others and yourself! In that case, even if we have a good friendship, I can''t help you any more. You should also know that I have helped you enough, but I will never take this life again "Think about it. By the way, the reason why I''m so anxious to see you is that I want to tell you about it. There''s another one. Someone has investigated you and found out where I''m working, but I don''t know who sent you." "But if man Hong has no clue, it will be someone else, so the situation is very bad. So your next situation is not very good. Be prepared. You may have to face them head-on. " This is indeed a problem, so Hu Yue, who was very optimistic about this issue, is not happy now. If it''s not man Hong who investigates him, it''s not a good thing for him. That means that some things will be known by other people, so the news will spread slowly, and it is very likely that it will spread, and he doesn''t want to spread it to that person. Then it''s impossible for him to cover up some of his own affairs. Although Hu Yue has been ready to compete with those people this time, it is not appropriate to do so. Chapter 678 After all, his strength is still weak. Xiao Yan also knows that Hu Yue''s heart is not very good, patted him on the shoulder, and no longer said anything. At least now, the situation is not at its worst. There are still ways to improve it. Although the enemy is strong, it will not always be in a bad time. There''s always a time of weakness or distraction, and it''s not too late for them to do it again. Anyway, they still have a lot of opportunities. They can''t make a mess just because they are in a hurry. At that time, if he didn''t get revenge, he would hurt himself. That''s not very good. Now that it''s done, Hu Yue can''t do much. Or hide people, is his only way, at least there are people around him, through all this. When he thought about it, he felt better in an instant. Once people''s hearts are filled with some things, they have no time to think about others, so Hu Yue''s heart is still full of red. He does have some friendship with each other, but now his most important thing is revenge, and other things can be put aside. That''s not what he''s going to do in his life. Since he changed his face, he has said goodbye to the past completely, and people are the same. After thinking clearly, he will lose a lot of burden, and Man Hong over there doesn''t know what he thinks. If he knows, he will bear it with him. She is not a person who is afraid of trouble. She is just afraid that the other party will avoid telling her something, which is not what she would like to see. Man Hong always thinks that Hu Yue is Qingjiang, but now he can''t find anyone. Even if he wants to find out, he has no way, so it''s not easy these days. She found other people to do it, but few of them were willing to help. It''s not a secret that song Xiaofan took over the task before. Even he failed, let alone other people. So she lost more and more confidence in this matter, song Xiaofan has been paying attention to her actions. It''s no surprise to know what she did. If the other party didn''t act, he would be surprised! But the person he sent out to look for Hu Yue did not have any clue. It was as if the other party had disappeared from the world, and could not be found, which was strange. Tian Guang also let people continue to stare at Gao Lai and Dayou. Everything is normal there. Even Gao Lai didn''t come back to Leo to have a look, which made him feel very surprised. He always felt that there would be something fishy in it, but the other side didn''t show up, and his blind thinking was useless. We can only put this thing aside and wait for them to do it. Dayou has never given up his purpose. Now he has no action. That''s because he is waiting for the opportunity. Because it is not a good thing for him if he moves in a hurry, so he can only slow down some steps and solve the matter slowly. And although Gao Lai said that he had regarded him as a friend again and didn''t pay attention to the previous things, it was only on the surface. In fact, it was still a little bad for him. So he can''t be too anxious to do his own things when the other party hasn''t completely taken him as one thing. Otherwise, if things don''t succeed and Gao Lai doesn''t trust him anymore, he will be miserable. So he can''t let that happen. Now we have to get along with him first. Gao Lai can also detect that Dayou is flattering him, but to be honest, he doesn''t feel excited at all. Because if a person suddenly treats him well, there must be a reason. Because he was not like this before, why did he suddenly become like this? Do you want him to do something, or let him help? If so, he must pay more attention to the other party''s kindness. He can''t listen to what others say. This is a very stupid idea. So for the other side''s good, some of them accept it, while some of them don''t. they treat Dayou as an ordinary person, and they don''t care so much about other aspects. After all, Dayou is also a person. He doesn''t need to be too busy with some things. What''s more, he is also a patient and doesn''t have so much thought. In this way, the anxiety in his heart is much less. Big friend see this naturally is not very good, he is to let the other party back to treat him like before, so that he can let the other party to Leo, help him finish what he wants to do. Otherwise, with the present progress, when can he achieve his wish. I guess I can only think about it. He is trying to please each other, now can only start from each other''s legs. He could see that Gao Lai was seriously injured this time, but he didn''t get to the point where he couldn''t recover completely, but his body was not as good as before. It''s really a big blow for him to suffer such a heavy blow again. So the time needed to recover is much longer than that for normal martial arts practitioners. Dayou wants to find a doctor who can reduce his pain and better recover to treat Gao Lai. He did spend a little time on this matter, because the doctor was not easy to invite, even Gao came to see, had to sigh. However, he didn''t forgive Dayou for this, but from his attitude, he could feel that he was really friendly to Dayou. At least not as indifferent as before. The doctor won''t come to them all the time. He will just take time to have a look and give guidance. But it''s enough for Gao Lai, because song Xiaofan hired a nurse for him before, and with the help of da you, it''s enough for them to take care of him together. To be honest, according to Dayou''s habit, he wanted to drive the nurse from Song Xiaofan. But he was afraid of doing so, which made song Xiaofan very angry, so he didn''t do such a thing. Otherwise, he must do something with his character. In his opinion, the nurse is a similar person to supervise him. As long as the person is there, his every move will be exposed to the other person. Maybe Cheng Yang knew what he was doing at the moment, which made him feel a little terrible, but he also felt that things might not be what he thought. For a moment, there was some entanglement. At the end of the day, if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t do it. In the end, he didn''t do it. Even if you want to move, you have to find a suitable time and opportunity. At least there are some things that can''t be done before Gao Lai completely takes his side. Chapter 679 But in this matter, Dayou has never thought about it. Song Xiaofan''s job as a nurse just now was arranged by Gao Lai to supervise them. He had no interest in their private life. But now Dayou has come back to Gao Lai''s side. It''s hard to guarantee that he will come up with some bad ideas. He has something to do and can''t focus on this side wholeheartedly, so he needs a helper to help him. This nurse, but he spent a lot of effort to invite, in addition to taking care of the strength is not bad, but also very good at asking for information. He hired it with a lot of money. At the beginning, Gao Lai agreed. Gao Lai was very satisfied with the nurse, so he didn''t refuse. So there is no special reason, it will never drive people away, the most important thing is that the nurse is very smart, if someone wants to attack him, he can be on guard in time. So don''t say Dayou changed his mind and didn''t give him a hand. Even if he had that idea, he couldn''t succeed. He does not say that he can avoid all the traps set by the other party, but it is not so easy to be calculated. However, Dayou is not a patient person, especially when he can''t move Gao Lai after looking for other ways. When he feels that he has a lot of things to do, he can''t do them. He knew that someone must have told them all about their side. Otherwise, how could he have been intercepted just when he wanted to do something? Although song Xiaofan didn''t show up, he felt that it had something to do with him, so he hated him! He would have to find out the person, and carefully think, in addition to the home that nurse, who else would do such a thing? So he didn''t want to drive the nurse away, but now this man has seriously affected his mind, and it''s no good not to drive him away. He has investigated the other party before, and he is really impeccable, but now he has to be more critical. Gao Lai spends most of his time in the room. After closing the door, if he is in deep sleep, he can''t hear the sound of the living room clearly. He had just fallen asleep, so Dayou came to the living room. He sat on the sofa and looked at the people working in the kitchen. The nurse''s surname is Bai, with a single name. His age is not small, this year has been 45 years old, but the work is very neat. He has a long body and hands. At first sight, he knows that he often works. Now he is cooking soup, because people like Gao Lai have broken their legs. We should drink more bone soup. So we have to make some soup every day. Dayou has also drunk it, not to mention it tastes good. If you throw away his personal opinions, Dayou can''t help praising it. Dayou''s eyes are very hot. How can Bai Cheng, who is busy in the kitchen, not know? He''s preparing other ingredients. He''s going to cook later. After perceiving each other''s eyes, he didn''t slow down, otherwise it was easy to be detected. Although he is not a martial arts expert, he knows a little bit of Kung Fu, so he must not be able to expose himself too obviously. Dayou watched it for a long time, but naturally he couldn''t help talking. "Mr. Bai is such a good cook and can only take care of people. Song Xiaofan will invite you here. The salary must not be low. I don''t know how much money he gave you before he invited you here. What center did he invite you from? Can you tell me?" It''s no secret that Bai Cheng was invited by song Xiaofan, so once someone said it directly, it would not affect some things. And in this matter, he really does not need to cover up, otherwise it would be very strange. Listen to him say so, Bai Cheng did not turn back, and just answer questions, there is no need to turn back. In this matter, Bai Cheng also did not hide, because as long as a check will know. "I didn''t stay in a fixed place. When people came to work for me, they all heard other people''s introductions, and so did Mr. Song. Different patients, different jobs, different prices. Like taking care of Mr. Gao''s washing and eating, and making some food, at least 50000 yuan a month. " This is because Gao Lai''s consciousness is quite clear, and he has not completely collapsed. Otherwise, if it is to take care of a vegetative person, the price will be higher. Although at that time, he may not have to cook for a vegetable, but it would be very tired to take care of a person like that. Of course, the 50000 yuan is not enough to invite him, so song Xiaofan added another sum, plus the things he wants him to do, which is nearly 200000 yuan a month. But I won''t talk about it. But he said that the salary of 50000 yuan a month also surprised Dayou. He didn''t expect that Bai Cheng''s work looked so simple and made so much money, which made him envious. He licks blood on the edge of the knife every day, but it''s just the money. Although it seems that there is a long way to go, most of them have to fight for their lives, which makes him jealous. However, if he was really asked to do such a thing, he would not do it, so he just said it in his heart, and he did not worry about it any more. And he even compared with the nurse at this time, thanks to his ability to think about it. Most of them can''t help but despise themselves. It seems that they are too idle recently, so even a nursing worker can envy him. This is something that needs to be more careful to do. Fortunately, he didn''t say what he thought, otherwise, he didn''t know how to end, and the situation must be very embarrassing. After asking these questions, Dayou didn''t start the class again. He was thinking that if he went behind the other party at this time, he would be surprised. Then unconsciously push him down on the chopping board in front of him, so that he is accidentally scratched by a knife or hit his head. What''s the probability of Bai Cheng leaving here? As long as he is injured, he has a great deal of confidence and can drive people away. The problem is that Gao Lai is not here and the other party doesn''t see him. Maybe he will be less persuasive. The most important thing is that he ran to Bai Cheng''s back first, so maybe the other party didn''t have to bear all the responsibility at all. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to take advantage of this opportunity to drive people out. So he can only give up this idea, which is not very likely, and think about other things. Bai Cheng doesn''t know that he just escaped a disaster, but even if the other party really rushes up, he doesn''t have to fall into the trap. Can''t you hide when you hear footsteps coming from behind? It''s strange to just stand there! Chapter 680 When the other party comes, he will turn around immediately. In this way, any trick of the other party can''t be realized, but you don''t know these things. He needs to find a suitable time to act again. To make the other party speechless, it''s better to look deliberate, but he can''t explain it clearly. Then it will be 100% successful. This matter still needs to be well planned. Judging from the situation of Bai Chenghui, it is unlikely to happen. In this way, to achieve the goal, it is more and more difficult, but fortunately, there is not no way. He still has time to think about it. It''s not a rush. Soon Gao Lai woke up, when he was supported by Dayou. When I come to the living room for dinner, I naturally don''t know what happened before. Of course, no one dares to make trouble in front of him now. One is afraid of getting angry, the other is afraid of affecting his mood. The patient had better not be angry, otherwise it will affect many things. Bai Cheng finds an opportunity to tell song Xiaofan what happened today. He thinks that if his intuition is right, Dayou will find an opportunity to attack him. He can''t guarantee that he will be able to avoid the past, because he can avoid this time and the next time, so he has to think of a perfect way. "I know. I''ll see what I can do. Don''t worry. If it''s really because the other party framed you, and you''re unfortunate enough to be recruited, it doesn''t matter. I will give you a generous reward, and I will never let you come in vain. If you are wronged, I will find justice for you, but I hope you don''t expose some things. Do you understand what I mean? " Bai Cheng naturally nods his head. On the surface, he is a gaolai nurse, but in fact he works for song Xiaofan. He will never reveal this. He is paid two salaries, so he has to have some responsibilities. What''s more, the current situation is not very difficult for him. Even at that time, he can bear it. Seeing that he agreed, song Xiaofan hung up, which was reflected in his expectation. He knew for a long time that the other party was not a tolerant person. But it''s not easy to wait until now to have an idea. In this way, he naturally wants to help each other. Dayou wants to take advantage of this opportunity to send the nurse away, so as to solve his supervision. This is really a good way. But the other party can send away one, can each of them? Maybe it''s because he arranged the nurse in the past. It''s too obvious, so once something happens, Dayou will always think of him. So it''s impossible to continue to use it. It''s not impossible to take this opportunity to change one. It''s just the next time, he won''t be able to feel it. What Bai Cheng can get is what he hears inside the house. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside Dayou. Moreover, in the room, Dayou deliberately avoided him. He didn''t know anything. At most, he knew when Dayou would go out and come back. Even if Dayou doesn''t go out every day, sometimes he will. During this time, what he did outside and who he contacted, song Xiaofan looked for someone to stare at him, but he didn''t hear him say it himself, so he wanted to know more. So song Xiaofan is thinking, is it possible to arrange a person, next to Dayou, what he said, that person can know, but will not be suspected. It''s a bit difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, we need to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, Bai Cheng will be dismissed by the other party, and the second supervisor on his side is not ready, so it is very likely that there will be a fault. That way, he can''t know what Dayou wants to do in time, which can''t do, so he has to work hard. Bai Cheng''s intuition was right. In the next few days, Dayou really took action. He would always try his best to send some opportunities to him. The purpose is to let him do it, to create a state that he is not good tempered but bullies others. He can avoid once or twice, but Dayou has been attacking him. He can''t fight back, let alone question him. Otherwise, it can also be an evidence for Dayou to move to gaolai, so he can only bear it as if nothing has happened. For such a long time, no one can guarantee that they will be able to survive every time. Soon Bai Chengji fell into the trap set by Dayou. He hurt his big friend, but he can''t explain it for himself, because some things can''t be said in words, and others won''t believe it. It''s better to say nothing than to be questioned. Now Bai Cheng is in such a situation. Gao Lailai''s meeting was right in front of them. At this time, he was not the kind of person who would only listen to big words and would not listen to Bai Cheng''s explanation, so he was also given the opportunity to explain. But Bai Cheng really can''t explain, so he can only give up and stand there without saying a word. Seeing this, Gao Lai had no choice but to drive people away. However, he also thought that with the other party''s character, he might not do so as a last resort. There must be some big reasons for this. So when Bai Cheng left, Gao Da paid him a month''s salary, which made him leave. Now that he is a nurse, he definitely needs to recruit another person to take care of him. After all, there is only one person beside him, which is unable to take good care of him. And Dayou knew that he was looking for someone, so he took over the matter and said that he would do it well. Although Gao Lai has some doubts about what he said, it''s not easy for him to refuse when it comes to this. Moreover, he may not like the person he is looking for, so he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to refuse. There is still a chance to refuse in the future. His idea is also known by his friends, so he will try his best not to let the other party have such an opportunity. It''s hard to get this step. If he will fail in the future, he will be a little too weak. That shouldn''t happen. And here song Xiaofan dragged a lot of people to help, and finally found a suitable person, he let the other party find a way to mix with Dayou. It''s said that Dayou needs people to do some things secretly, so this person can arrange it. This person''s appearance is not very outstanding, but if you want to mix with others, that''s what you want. Chapter 681 The appearance is outstanding, but can''t do things, because it''s impressive and easy to be recognized. Dayou did recruit a new assistant named Li Qi. He didn''t find that this man was sent by song Xiaofan. Because the other side has a good martial arts, but also very smart and reuse him. To be honest, at the beginning, he wanted Li Qi to teach song Xiaofan a lesson. After all, song Xiaofan''s Kung Fu is obvious to all in the circle. Not to mention that the other party is his boss again, so he naturally wants to avoid it. Originally Dayou said that, but he just wanted to vent his anger. But when you think about it, you can see that he thinks too much. It''s impossible to find anyone who is more powerful than song Xiaofan. Then this person is the genius among the geniuses. Li Qi is a little younger than song Xiaofan. His skill is much more powerful than that of his peers. It''s good for him to be a master, and he shouldn''t ask for anything else. Dayou is really satisfied with each other''s appearance, so that when he mingles with the crowd, others won''t find him. Since he can''t teach song Xiaofan a lesson, he can only arrange another task for Li Qi. "You should know what my purpose is. Since you can''t find song Xiaofan''s trouble, other people can always do it. Xu Zhi wants Chen Wenzhao to come with Tian Guang. Choose one!" Now Song Xiaofan wants to expand the number of people in the Leo, but he is not in a hurry, all of a sudden recruit too many people. Maybe he is still in the process of enrollment expansion, but there are not many people at present. So he wanted Li Qi to take care of one of them. He didn''t need to kill them all at once. He took his time. Because with Li Qi''s ability, he may not be able to do it all at once. Leo people know kung fu. Even Tian Guang, who looks weak, used to be a good martial arts practitioner, but now he has a leg problem. But whether Li Qi can deal with the other side is also unknown, and Dayou is not sure. So he asked the other party to choose one by himself, and when it was finished, it was not too late to do another task, Li Qi didn''t expect that the other side would give him such a task. It seems that in order to get Leo, the other side is really attentive. If he really had to choose one, he naturally chose Zhao Lai. Because he is a new member of Leo, the opponent''s skill and intelligence are not as good as Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wenqiang, nor as experienced as Tian Guang. He can be said to be the weakest person in the whole Leo. As the saying goes, persimmon to pick soft pinch, so the possibility of success will be big. "You really can pick people, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to solve the weak first and then the strong. I''d like to know if song Xiaofan can recruit people after the people in Leo die one by one? " At that time, he was spreading some rumors in the past, so that no one would dare to go in. He made song Xiaofan unable to recruit more people. When he takes over by himself, he will naturally find a way to solve the problem. If he can''t directly fight with the other party, he can only use such moves. Although it''s a little slow, it''s useful. Because he really does not want to see things, no progress, that is the most worrying! "In that case, go ahead and try to achieve your goal as soon as possible. Remember to report to me every day. If there is any abnormal situation, please let me know. I don''t want to be the last one to know! " The most important thing is not to reveal your whereabouts. If song Xiaofan knew that he had made a move, he would not let him go. In that way, he will send the handle to song Xiaofan, and let the other party have the reason to solve him. I''m afraid Gao Lai will not be able to keep him until then, and their relationship will be relaxed. Naturally, he can''t talk about other accidents, so he must be careful. After that, Li Qi left without looking back. When he got to the place that Dayou couldn''t see, he immediately told song Xiaofan what the other party had told him. Song Xiaofan is still discussing with Tian Guang about what to do next. He didn''t expect that Dayou would act so soon. It seems that he didn''t do it before, one is afraid of some things, the other is also because of the shortage of manpower. "He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity at all. In that case, I''ll do as he wishes, and you can act according to your original plan. I''ll arrange everything then! " Some details can be discussed later, because song Xiaofan also wants to make a good plan with Tian Guang. At present, they haven''t done the task yet. Originally, they had this idea. Now it seems that they can only pause for a while. The other party can''t wait to start with him, so don''t blame him, and feed back this experience to the other party. He would like to know if Dayu could bear the disaster. Tian Guang sits next to song Xiaofan and naturally hears a lot of words. He knows that song Xiaofan has arranged a person to his big friend. Now it seems that the person on the other side of the phone should be the one song Xiaofan is looking for. "What are you going to do?" There are only two of them in this room. It''s convenient to talk. However, even if there are other people, it''s not impossible. It''s just that when some things have not arrived and everything has to be discussed together, it will be too formal. So song Xiaofan talked with song Xiaofan about everything. The other side has rich experience and knows a lot about things in the circle, and knows a lot about things he doesn''t know. So sometimes, the other party can talk to Tian Guang without giving him some additional information. Naturally, it''s better than that. Song Xiaofan really has an idea of his own. "Dayou wants to take advantage of Li Qi''s hand to deal with the Leo people one by one, and then I will be the only one. Then he spread some rumors outside, saying that our Leo is an ominous place, otherwise, how could such a thing happen? " "Although not everyone believes in this kind of thing, people here die one by one. Maybe they get into an enemy. Naturally, some people will avoid it." Maybe some people think that Leo is a place with great potential, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with their small life. And they have no reason to come here, especially when their lives may be very dangerous. Chapter 682 Song Xiaofan believed it very much. If Dayou''s plan is successful, things will develop as he said. But now that he knows the matter in advance, it is impossible for him to develop. Of course, even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, he won''t let things go like that. "I''ll take this opportunity to give him a big gift. Naturally, I want Zhao to play a play together. Then I''ll let Li Qi lead Dayou there and let him have something wrong with his legs. I''ll see if he can run around then! " Originally, song Xiaofan wanted to find out the person behind him through Dayou, but he didn''t find out for such a long time. He also felt a little annoyed. Dayou has been jumping around all the time. He thinks he was bored by Dayou before he found the man, so he plans to do it first. Now, there is no need to keep him. As long as the other party takes one action, he will let the other party suffer a serious injury. He wants to know that Dayou can withstand several injuries. His leg was broken, his hand was broken, his eyes were blind, and he was paralyzed. At last, he could only lie on the bed and survive. Of course, at that time, if there was no one to take care of him, it was also very sad, only a little bit of waiting to die, really very uncomfortable. Although song Xiaofan didn''t experience that feeling, he could imagine it. After all, he had seen this kind of situation. Song Xiaofan didn''t experience this kind of thing, but Tian Guang had to understand much more, because he almost died like this before, so he especially cherished this little life later. Although he has no ambition in his life, he is quite safe. The reason why he does not want to quit this profession is that other jobs can not arouse his interest. In this line of work, it can also make him spend more time. So he thought about it for a while, and naturally he would not quit. Even if there was going to be an accident, he would admit it, but he didn''t think it was time. Zhao Lai was soon informed by song Xiaofan that he was going to act. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on. Later, after listening to song Xiaofan''s explanation, he came back. He didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill him. This is also a novel experience for him, but since Song Xiaofan has arranged everything for him, he just wants him to play a play, which is naturally not difficult for him. So he quickly agreed. After leech led him outside and seemed to let him solve the problem, he lay on one side and pretended to be dead, and then waited for his arrival. He had doubted whether Dayou would come before. In principle, he was just a small man, at least on Dayou''s side. There was no need to come here. And it''s true. But song Xiaofan has his way. Everyone has his own weakness. As long as he finds out the weakness and makes the other party obedient, it''s not a very difficult thing. Dayou has failed several times on his side, so he thinks that the other side wants to see the accident on his side. Then there is an opportunity, placed in front of him, to say that he will not take this opportunity to see a clear word, song Xiaofan absolutely does not believe. So in this case, as long as Li Qi makes a little bit of stimulation, the other party will definitely go over and have a clear look, and maybe even say a few words to ridicule. So at that time, maybe he doesn''t need to do it, the other party will put himself into a cycle, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. Hearing him say so, Zhao Lai naturally has no other doubt. He deserves to be song Xiaofan. He thinks more about things than he does. But that''s right. Otherwise, why is the other party the boss and he isn''t? That''s the difference! So if he wants to be the boss, there is still a long way to go! Dayou soon arrived at his destination. If you want to solve this kind of problem, you can''t be in the center of the city. So Li Qi and Zhao came to play in the suburbs. This will not be seen by outsiders! Before long, he saw a man lying on the ground in front of him with blood on his chest, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He wants to see this scene too much. Although he can''t see song Xiaofan''s day, as long as he works hard, he may still have that chance. It''s also a wonderful thing for him to see the accident under song Xiaofan''s hands now, so he laughed before he got there. After confirming that the other party is dead, he really said very ugly words, mainly attacking song Xiaofan. His current enemy is song Xiaofan. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will never win Leo. It''s not impossible to think so. "It''s Zhao Lai who died today, and you will be the next time. I don''t believe that you can escape every time you are so lucky. If so, I won''t give up." Song Xiaofan had thought of this result for a long time. It''s not surprising to hear him say so now. He also told Zhao Lai to prepare for this. Of course, Zhao Lai doesn''t need to do anything. He''ll show up. Otherwise, if Zhao Lai hadn''t died, Dayou would have known that Li Qi had something to do with it. Could he let Li Qi be exposed. This matter has nothing to do with Li Qi. Li Qi is the person he arranges around Dayou. Unless he really wants Dayou to die and doesn''t give him the chance to live, otherwise, Li Qi must fight until the last moment. The dagger in Dayou''s hand was thrown away by a stone thrown by song Xiaofan. Seeing this, he naturally looked far away. When he saw song Xiaofan coming from a distance, since he understood, it was song Xiaofan''s ghost again. But even if it stopped him from mending the sword, Zhao Lai died, he was still a step late. "When people are dead, you have to do this. Your heart is more vicious than I imagined. It seems that I can''t keep you any longer. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things you can do!" It''s very similar to what song Xiaofan can say, so Dayou didn''t feel anything after listening. Although the things he came here today were unexpected, he didn''t expect to meet song Xiaofan. But one thing is for sure, he will never die in Song Xiaofan''s hands, so he yelled to let Li Qi resist song Xiaofan, but he ran out. Song Xiaofan deliberately let him go and let him run out. And he did. Running to the front of the big friend, also looked back, behind the fight is very fierce, even can''t see to his side. Chapter 683 Seeing this, he was relieved, but he was afraid that song Xiaofan would catch up with him, so he ran forward fiercely. Until he ran into a trap and couldn''t get up, he knew that something had happened. But now, he has been far away from that place, this is called the day should not call the earth does not work. I don''t know who dug the trap so deep. That''s all right. There are two poisonous snakes at the bottom. Seeing him jump down, he immediately bit his leg, and then his leg became numb. Intuition told him that if the poison was not solved quickly, his legs would be broken. But now he is under the trap. Where can he find the antidote? Think of here, he is very irritable, people once irritable, can''t think of any good way. In the end, he could only shout. I hope someone can hear me, but no one is passing by. The two living creatures nearest to him are the two snakes at his feet. After biting him, the two snakes didn''t want to continue to have his thoughts, so they stopped and stayed to have a rest. Dayao saw that no one could come, and his legs became uncomfortable. He saw the two snake nests resting on one side, so he found a stone and smashed it. When he saw two snakes and finally died, he was relieved. But even after revenge, he can''t get out. This is also a problem. "Li Qi, are you there? I fell into this trap. If you are, save me. Is anyone outside? There''s a pit here. Take a look. There are people in it! " He used all his strength to shout, hoping Li Qi could hear him. Here is the only way out. He thought that as long as Li Qi left alive, he would be able to hear his cry. Thinking of this, he got a little more motivation. On the other hand, the battle between Song Xiaofan and Li Qi has long been over. Song Xiaofan calculates the time. Even if Dayou is rescued, he can''t be cured. Then he asks Li Qi to rush over and save people. Dayou finally heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Naturally, he was very happy and didn''t take care of each other. Why was everything safe. However, in order not to make Dayou suspicious, Li Qi explained himself. "Fortunately, I have some concealed weapons on me. I ran away while the other party was hiding, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you all right? Can your legs walk? Do you need me to carry you? " Dayou naturally nods his head. Even if his legs are still conscious, he doesn''t want to walk, just doesn''t want to stimulate the wound. Because it will aggravate his illness. But now he found that his legs were really unconscious, and he was very flustered about it, so he hoped to go back outside quickly and find a doctor for treatment. He has a very bad intuition. And when they go out and find a doctor to treat them. Big some conjecture realized, his leg really cannot cure, paralyzed like this. "Can''t you really save it? I''ve only been bitten twice by a poisonous snake, and it didn''t take long, did it He can''t accept the answer given by the doctor, although his leg is not optimistic in terms of the following situations. There were only two small marks when I was bitten at the beginning, but now it has become very red and swollen. At a glance, I know it''s poisoned, and it''s still very difficult to remove. No matter how hopeful he was, it didn''t help, because reality would tell him that all this was just his conjecture. The doctor has treated many patients with snake venom. Naturally, he has seen a lot of tragic things. In his opinion, Dayou''s reaction is very normal. Most people can''t accept the fact that they are disabled when they hear about their legs, but that''s the case, and they can''t help it. "That''s not right. It''s not an ordinary poisonous snake. He''s in the top ten, not to mention that you''ve been bitten twice, one on each leg. Even if you only get one bite, the toxin will spread to other places. Don''t say you get two bites. It''s good that there is no paralysis in other places. " This can be said to be the best luck, but here in Dayou, his luck is not enough. "Besides, what you''re delaying is not just a little bit of time. It''s a matter of fighting against time. You''ve been delayed for hours to get here, and it''s good to keep your life! " The doctor is very sincere about this. Snake venom in Dayou is very special. If you say snake venom, it won''t harm people''s lives. If it''s not poisonous, it can kill his legs in an instant. As long as the other side does not take the antidote within 15 minutes, or if there is no timely treatment, his leg can no longer walk. So the delay after that, in fact, is the same, unless it exceeds a particularly large time, it will be more serious. And they haven''t gone beyond that period of time, so doctors think they''re lucky. "Now your leg is unconscious, and it will be the same in the future, but don''t worry, there won''t be any pain. It''s just that I can''t use medicine to detoxify you. I can only come here, so that those poisons won''t circulate to other places in your body, so you don''t have to worry about things in the future. If you don''t do this operation, your situation will be more serious. " "After the operation, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You take that medicine every day. Finally, we''ll see if you want to amputate!" Today is the most exciting time in Dayou''s life. First he fell into a trap, then he was bitten by a poisonous snake, and then he found that his legs were unconscious. Now he was paralyzed, and he can''t walk around any more. It made him sad, but now the doctor told him a big news. He may have to face amputation in the future. Although it should be determined according to his later reaction, in his case, most people seem to have amputated. Because his severed leg has been necrotic, it will have an impact when combined with those without necrotic, and the good ones before him will also have an accident. So even if he didn''t want to believe the result, he had to admit that what he said was true. Seeing his unbearable face, the doctor could only advise him. "In fact, after amputation, you can also install artificial limbs. As long as you can adapt well, you can still walk, and some can still run!" To be exact, there are more and more people who can run now. So for the prosthesis, in fact, it doesn''t need to be so resistant. Chapter 684 It''s just that he has never been in contact with such things before. What he has heard has always been other people''s stories, thinking that he will not encounter such things. But now things hit him hard. There is no other choice now. If time could come again, he would choose to stay at home today and not go anywhere. In this way, he could avoid the disaster. It''s just that I didn''t know for a long time that the situation has been like this, and it''s impossible to recover, and I can only face such things seriously. Otherwise, his condition will only get worse. With the help of Li Qi, Dayou naturally returned home. This home is not Gao Lai''s, but another one he prepared outside. He can''t stay in gaolai any longer, but he can''t disappear for no reason like last time, so he finds a reason for himself, saying that he has something to do outside. So, you can''t go back. Gao Lai also accepted the answer and made a phone call, which is much better than the last time when he was alone and disappeared for no reason. Li Qi is a person who has to work around Dayou. He can''t take care of him all the time, so he only hired a nurse for him. In this way, he doesn''t have to be busy to take care of Dayou. He just has to concentrate on doing things for each other, but now Dayou doesn''t focus on other things except the situation of his legs. Dayou blames song Xiaofan for everything this time. If song Xiaofan didn''t suddenly appear and he had to leave, he wouldn''t have fallen into the trap. If he doesn''t fall into the trap, he won''t meet the two poisonous snakes, and he won''t be bitten by them. Naturally, there would be no such thing as letting him come here. He didn''t care at all. Because he himself agreed, and if he didn''t, no one could persuade him. On this point, he thought very clearly, so Li Qi escaped. Dayou daubs the medicine given to him by the doctor every day. The doctor says that if the leg still doesn''t feel anything after a week, it will be amputated. This week, the situation was exactly the same, so he had to go to the hospital for surgery. When he came back from the surgery, it was a recovery period. He had to stay in the hospital until the wound healed, and then he could leave. Maybe the wound was not healed enough, and he would stay more days. Anyway, he can''t leave the hospital for a short time. Li Qi, as a person who has a lot of secret preparation, naturally can''t appear in the hospital all the time, so he can only stay in the dark. In this way, Li Qi will have more time to contact song Xiaofan without being found out. This time, the injury of da you and the serious amputation of his limbs are beyond song Xiaofan''s expectation! However, he is happy to see the result, to see the other side has no legs, then how to do other things. In fact, if there is no amputation, it is possible to cure the leg, it is just a kind of poison. If we can get rid of the poison in his leg and add a secret medicine, we can make him recover to the past. But now he has no legs, the antidote will not help. Of course, song Xiaofan will not give the antidote to Dayou, so in the end his result will not change. "Then you keep staring at him. I always feel that there is someone behind Dayou, but I don''t know why that person doesn''t appear. If there is such a person, after Dayou encounters such a thing, he will definitely be unable to help. Or you can test him to see if there is such a person. If there is one, let him contact him. Anyway, I must find out who is the person behind him. " Now Dayou is no longer afraid. It can be solved at any time. However, the people behind Dayou are really a problem. Don''t even know who they are when you meet them. That''s too bad. If he wants to catch all the people, he has to make everything clear. Song Xiaofan has mentioned this matter to Li Qi before, and Li Qi also knows that after this period of contact with Dayou, he finds that Dayou is in contact with a group of secret people, but as far as he knows, it should be his friends, or people distributed in other places. If it''s his boss behind the scenes, it''s absolutely impossible. He has also heard the other party call, from his tone, you can hear it, so recently he is very sure. This is also a very happy news for song Xiaofan, because he finally got some clues, so he asked in detail, Li Qi knew that song Xiaofan might want to find out what was going on, so after he heard the other party''s phone call, he really went to check it seriously. There is certainly no specific information, but if we just want to know, there should be no problem. "At the beginning, I heard that he still had a lot of hands, and they were not distributed in the same place. It seemed that when he had his own posts in various regions, I felt that he was planning a big plan. But later I learned that it was not the same thing at all. " "They can''t be around Dayou for some reasons, so Dayou wants to find a place where his brothers can get together. So I think this should be the reason why he can''t wait to get Leo, because it already exists, and it''s better to have a certain fame than to create a nameless place of his own! " It''s not unreasonable to think that, compared with the reason why Dayou wants to get Leo, he can accept it much more. As for the people of Dayou, why they are reduced to the present situation is not something that Li Qi can figure out. Although Dayou now believes in him, he doesn''t believe it to the point of telling him everything. At most, when doing a task, I will tell him the course of the matter, so that he can be more clear. But like in the past, we won''t say too much. Maybe when he becomes a big friend, the person he trusts most is OK, but it''s not so far, so we still have to work hard. "Then you go and keep watching. Please let me know if you have anything!" Ricky left soon. He went to the place where he had been hiding. Now he can''t go to the hospital every day, but once a few days, in addition to the situation of the other side, but to see if Dayou has any orders! Some time ago, Dayou didn''t have that idea. He spent every day in pain. Even after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he was still very uncomfortable, but this kind of pain could not be felt by others, so Dayou could only survive on his own. Chapter 685 It''s not that he didn''t want Li Qi to teach song Xiaofan a lesson. But Li Qi can''t beat song Xiaofan at all. This is what he can''t accept. So he didn''t act on time. Li Qi couldn''t hear any other answers for a moment. It''s not easy to get other things from him. There''s no way. Song Xiaofan can only start from Dayou''s other subordinates. He doesn''t believe that everyone''s mouth is so hard. Aren''t there few people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? If that''s the case, it has to be said that the quality of the people under Dayou''s hands is still very high, and they don''t have such awareness. However, if you think so, you will overestimate him. The people under his command are a little united, but it''s not true that they are willing to give up their lives in order to protect the secrets of their team. So when song Xiaofan personally went out and caught a special person hidden in Shangjing City, he asked him what he said, and the other party finally agreed to say it. Zhao Guang has been working with Dayou for many years. It can be said that he worked together for the boss, but the boss thought Dayou had better management ability, so he became the other party''s subordinate. At first, he was naturally very unconvinced, but later Zhao Guang found that Dayou was nice to him, and sometimes he could help him solve a lot of problems, so he gradually became less angry, What''s more, Dayou was locked up in the special talent planning group because he went to perform the task, and the boss didn''t go to save him, so his resentment naturally disappeared. To be honest, he also sympathizes with each other, so when the other party finally gets free and contacts them, he naturally responds positively. Originally, he thought that Dayou was rescued by the boss. When they were able to move again, he knew that Dayou was able to come out. It was an accident. It was not the boss at all. Therefore, it is not easy for them to recover what they have done before, so they can continue to hide it. But if they keep hiding like this, Zhao Guang''s patience will be exhausted for the last time. This will make him want to join other industries, which is not impossible. Because he doesn''t have many skills, if he can''t rely on this industry, he can only go to other industries, which is also a very understandable thing. The reason why they fled everywhere and couldn''t show up was because their boss was chased and killed in those years. So they don''t know where each other is. "After all these years, is the pursuit still going on? That''s why you''re afraid to show up? " Zhao Guang shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether the Chase has stopped or not. He''s afraid that there will be an accident when he shows up, so they can only remain anonymous. Moreover, whether the pursuit has stopped or not is not something that can be easily inquired into. It needs someone to hang around outside. Only after personal experiments can we know. They don''t have the courage. Dayou is much bolder than them, so they want to see if Dayou will have an accident. If he is OK, they will come out again. It''s a bit like taking him as a target, but for Dayou, he doesn''t mind, because he also wants to make it clear. But judging from his current situation, it is unlikely to continue the experiment. Because his leg was amputated, but the crime didn''t stop, and those people probably won''t look at him any more. After all, if you really want revenge, it''s the most important thing to let people suffer. The rest can be ignored. Just this kind of thing, the brothers of Dayou don''t know, and it''s hard to tell them, otherwise they may collapse even more. But song Xiaofan didn''t mind. When he told them this, he always felt that the people in front of him knew something, or that there were people around him who could get in touch with the boss or other people. "So you''re still waiting for the news from Dayou. When he''s confirmed something, then you can make a decision, right?" Zhao Guang nodded. Anyway, he said everything else, and there was no need to hide it. His directness made song Xiaofan very happy. "Do you think he''s carrying you by your strength or intelligence?" This question is a bit strange. Zhao Guang thinks it should be IQ! Because the skills of these people are all above Dayou. Dayou often has to think about problems, so he may not have time to practice Kung Fu! So his kung fu is not very good. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but if you really meet someone who has a little Kung Fu, he won''t be able to fight. Song Xiaofan is also this idea, the other side''s force value is really low. Dayou is smart and stubborn. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never give up. It would be a lot of trouble to be targeted by people like him. "Why do you ask?" Zhao Guang summoned up the courage to ask. He always felt that the other side''s question seemed to have other meanings. He mainly wanted to make it clear. And he asked, just can let song Xiaofan, then said the next thing. "Because I have a message from you that your big friend has been amputated now. The root cause is that he was bitten by a poisonous snake. There is no way to treat him. That''s the only way. So I was thinking, "can he still lead you when he''s like this?" "Don''t you think something should be done? Or a new person should be elected, or the matter should be reported, otherwise, I think your team is in danger! " At this point, song Xiaofan also sighed, he did not say wrong, it depends on how the other party to do. Zhao Guang didn''t believe what he said. Even if this man suddenly appeared, he even told him such a news that people could not believe. Song Xiaofan also saw this through his eyes, so he took a few photos and put them in front of each other. Now Dayou is lying on the bed in the single ward. There is a picture of him taking a rest with his eyes closed. Is the rest of him sober? He can see that the other side is injured. As for the leg, he didn''t see it until the last one. Now the other side has no leg below the knee. Seeing Dayou''s leg wrapped in white cloth, Zhao Guang was a little sad. How could Dayou get such a field? He believed that song Xiaofan didn''t cheat him. After all, it''s so far. It''s meaningless to cheat him again. But sometimes, is it really so bad luck? I was bitten by a poisonous snake, but I couldn''t cure it. I had to amputate my limbs. Chapter 686 "Fate is so capricious. If you doubt me, you can investigate. I believe you will be satisfied with the answer. I know you will doubt that I mean badly. Now I''m telling you that, I have my own purpose. I don''t deny that, but my reminder is also for you. " "I want to know more about your boss, and I even want to see him show up, so if you can help me, it would be great. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for you to get resources, so you can think about whether there''s any way Song Xiaofan after a while of exploration, he has seen that Zhao Guang should cherish his life. So as long as it is something he can do, he will not give up, so he said that the other party will naturally seriously consider. He is also lucky. Zhao Hua really knows the whereabouts of his boss. In fact, what he said just now is right. The boss has been on the run for a long time, and now he doesn''t know where they live. But when it happened, Zhao Guang was a witness. He was sure that he was worried about the boss''s disappearance, so he searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the other party. At the beginning, it didn''t appear on the surface. He just looked for it in secret. This search lasted for more than ten years. He finally found some clues a few years ago, but he was not sure. He just knew that the other party had appeared in a certain city. "Then why don''t you check carefully and find out where he is in the city? Isn''t that better for you?" To be the boss of Zhao Guang and let them stay for so many years, the so-called team boss must have some brushes. Maybe there is something behind it to control them. This is what song Xiaofan wants to know. Now it is obvious that Zhao Guang doesn''t want to die at this time. Even if he dies later, it will be the next thing. It has to be said that he has never thought that Zhao Guang''s boss, Chen Yuan, is a little more powerful than he imagined. At the beginning, he is a special secret cultivation friends, Zhao Guang such people to help him do things, also can be regarded as a place similar to Leo! But what he does is more evil than everything. It can be said that as long as someone can afford money, what they will do. In fact, such a person does not have a high moral bottom line. So it''s normal to offend people sometimes, but at that time, Chen Yuan was tough and had help, so it was not so easy to bring him down. At that time, he had a great reputation, and no one dared to provoke him. It took more than ten years for his reputation to slowly decline. And the person who was out of his way seems to have disappeared, so someone is ready to move. After a trial, found that Chen Yuan is really not that ability, so decisive attack on him. Maybe Chen Yuan didn''t expect that other people would do it at this time, so he didn''t have time to be on guard. His old nest was lost by the other party, so he could only escape. At that time, he still had a family. He was just a drag on his family. It would be very slow. I heard that he solved two problems on his way. Now, Zhao Guang doesn''t know how many more. Zhao Guang also has a lot to say about song Xiaofan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to check, it''s that he can''t find this at all. Song Xiaofan can feel strange when he listens to it. How can he not find it? "At the beginning, I couldn''t figure out what was going on. Later, I asked someone to help me. It turned out that after they entered the city, they were anonymous. In other words, there is a force to protect them. They can''t be found if they want to, but it''s certain that they are in that city, that is in Matsuda City, a little far away from here. " But Songguang city is very close to Songtian City, which is close to the sea. If there is anything, you can leave immediately. This is what his boss thought at that time. The reason why he didn''t leave at that time was that he didn''t get to that point. After all, if he can stay in China, who is willing to go far away? However, although other cities are not as good as their hometown, at least they do not go to the sites of other countries, which makes him feel a little secure. Don''t think that Chen Yuan has done so many bad things. In fact, he is not afraid of anything. Now he is afraid of many things. That''s why we need someone to protect him. As for his current situation, Zhao Guangke really doesn''t know. A person''s anonymity, to what extent he can hide, he does not know, now he is also in a kind of ask three do not know. In their team, the person who knows more things may be him, so if song Xiaofan has any questions he doesn''t understand, he can ask him. If he can''t answer, no one will know. Zhao Guang also specially explained this matter. He didn''t know whether he was really thinking about his companions or afraid that these things would be leaked out. Maybe both of them are possible! But song Xiaofan is curious, why can''t these things be known by others? From Chen Yuan''s point of view, nine out of ten, the other party has already given up the people here. Maybe one day they will contact each other, but definitely not now. So it''s normal to know what kind of person Chen Yuan is and give him up as soon as possible. It''s strange if he doesn''t give up! If Zhao Guang doesn''t want to cause a general discussion about this matter, he has to hide it from the other party. He can also let himself leave. Why should he stay here? This is a very strange thing. When it comes to this matter, we have to say that Chen Yuan''s methods are actually poisoned. Although not immediately toxic, but as long as there is no antidote, they will never be able to detoxify. Only Chen Yuan has the antidote. It''s not that Zhao Guang didn''t think about it. He said that he should find the other party and get the antidote. But he tried it, but it didn''t work. He failed. He tried to leave without caring about anything, but failed. "I don''t know if the other party is monitoring us very much. As long as I have such action, there will be an accident immediately. When I come back, nothing will happen." Zhao Guang, who is most afraid of death, is naturally afraid to leave after experiencing such things. If you really can''t leave, it''s not impossible to live like this for a lifetime. It''s just that you can''t live the life you want. Sometimes, it''s hard work, but it''s better than being brutally killed. At least they are still alive, aren''t they? Chapter 687 So Zhao Guang also hopes that Chen Yuan will never think of them, otherwise it will be a kind of torture to him. But he never thought that Chen Yuan didn''t find him, but song Xiaofan did, which was really beyond his expectation. He only hopes song Xiaofan can keep his promise and let him go after he says what he should say. Otherwise, he would have said it in vain. He said it at the risk of being discovered by Chen Yuan. If someone is really staring at him in the dark, what he said today will definitely taste each other''s ears. How he hoped that it was his illusion before. In fact, there was no such thing at all, but he was not sure. Otherwise, how to explain that he was stopped as soon as he left, and it would be OK when he came back! Besides Chen Yuan, who else can do such a thing? This is really a problem. Song Xiaofan believes that the other party won''t cheat him, but the problem is that when he comes to Zhao Guang, he doesn''t find anyone around him staring at him. Of course, it''s also possible that the person is far away, or he stares at it in other ways, not too close, so it''s normal that he can''t feel it. Otherwise, Zhao Guang will certainly be able to find out where those people are. After all, he is also a member of this circle. Even if he can''t find them for a day or two, he can''t find them after all these years. It shows how deep they are. So song Xiaofan has reservations about whether there is someone in the dark to supervise them. He can''t make a decision without knowing the truth. But they will not refute their opinions casually. Looks like he''s going to Matsuda. Since Song Xiaofan promised Zhao Guang that he would not harm him, he did not do anything for the time being. Anyway, he knew everything he wanted to know. Of course, he also told Tian Guang, lest the other party didn''t know where he had gone. Tian Guang also hung up the phone. Song Xiaofan''s progress is faster than he imagined. I hope the other party has a smooth journey! He can''t keep up with the past, he can only hope so. He just hung up here, and someone came down upstairs. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have gone out, so only Zhao Lai and Tian Guang are in this building. Before, after Zhao Lai died in front of big friends, he secretly went back to Leo. As long as he didn''t go out, no one would know that he was still alive. Of course, he is the only one who knows that he is dead. But now you don''t care so much. Even if you know it''s a play, how about that? As long as song Xiaofan needs Li Qi and asks for information from Dayou, Zhao Lai will not be able to show up. In this process, Zhao Lai also took over the task. Although his task was completed, he was almost found, so after their unanimous discussion, he should be careful. Zhao Lai won''t take over the task for the time being. Although it''s dangerous to stay in Songguang City, it''s better than hanging around outside. There are many people outside Dayou, so we should be on guard against this. Who knows if he told others about Zhao Lai! Because he couldn''t go out, Zhao Lai had nothing to do every day, so he was very bored. He could only chat with Tian Guang. "Is it boss song? Is he coming back? " Zhao Lai ran down quickly. He thought that at this time, no one would call Tian Guang except song Xiaofan. When other people are doing tasks, they will not call Tian Guang unless they really have something to do. But in his opinion, that possibility is relatively small, so only song Xiaofan has this possibility. Tian Guang nodded at this. It''s true. "He didn''t want to come back, but he had something important to do. At the same time, he told me not to run around in this period of time, just endure this period of time. If things get better over there, you don''t have to be so secretive! " Hearing Tian Guang say so, Zhao Lai is naturally very happy. He thinks song Xiaofan needs to find clues and make things successful. He hasn''t seen anything that song Xiaofan has failed! So he is very interested in Song Xiaofan. He wants to know more. But Tian Guang did not continue to say the idea, this action is secret, the other side also just revealed a little to him. But he can''t reveal that, too. It''s not good if there''s an accident. Zhao Lai also knew the rules, so he didn''t ask. Anyway, he just came down to chat with Tian Guang. Now that he can get a piece of good news, he doesn''t need to know anything else. That''s not what he wants to see. They chatted for a whole day, but no one else came back, so sometimes Tian Guang felt bored, but fortunately he got used to it. But Zhao Lai is not used to it, but he promised other people in Leo that he would not be able to run around, so he naturally wants to be obedient. If not, it will affect others. But he was able to hold back because he forced himself in his heart. If there was no pressure from that voice, and someone stirred it up, he would not be able to bear to leave. At that time, there will be a voice in his heart, saying that it''s nothing to go out for a while, as long as it''s not found. When the sound became louder and louder, and the temptation outside became stronger and stronger, he finally couldn''t help walking out. Of course, a friend came to see him. Know his Leo work, do not know he played a play, do not know he died, so naturally also came to find someone. Zhao Lai didn''t tell others about this, because song Xiaofan also said that it was only temporary and there was no need to inform others. Dayou is not strong enough to let them do everything. So Zhao Lai''s friends came to see him. This is a normal thing. He hasn''t gone out with his friends for a long time. Now that he has this opportunity, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Tian Guang had something to deal with, so he didn''t take care of him, because he thought that Zhao Lai was always obedient and should not make mistakes. But when he had dinner in the evening, Tian Guang called Zhao Lai. He didn''t see anyone coming down for a long time. When he went to the room and there was no one, he knew that the other party must have left secretly. He first made a few phone calls to Zhao Lai, but no one answered. Then he asked people to look for his whereabouts. Then he told song Xiaofan about it. Originally, he didn''t want to disturb each other in this matter, but he had to say that this matter was a little serious. Chapter 688 "What, when he left, he couldn''t get through the phone. Could it be that his cell phone just ran out of power? Zhao Lai is also true. He promised not to run around. What''s the matter? By the way, has anyone come to him? " Tian Guang shakes his head. He doesn''t know if anyone has come to find him, but he doesn''t know and hasn''t seen him. Because there was a time when he was looking for things, he didn''t see them at all, so he couldn''t give song Xiaofan an accurate answer, and song Xiaofan understood after listening to him. "Now that you''ve sent someone to look for it, you can wait for the news. If you can''t find it, there''s no way. If he does something wrong, he will have to pay for it. " "But if you''re afraid of being known by Dayou, you don''t have to. Anyway, he has become like this, so we can''t help it." Therefore, Tian Guang nodded. At the beginning, it was really because of this. But after Song Xiaofan said it was not so important, he was worried about Zhao Lai''s safety. The other party should not refuse to answer his phone. If the mobile phone is turned off or the power is off, he thinks there must be a problem. He thinks that the other party is more likely to have an accident. It''s a pity that he can''t find it by himself, and he doesn''t know where to find it, otherwise he must go out. It''s really hard to wait for news at home. One night passed quickly. He didn''t know anything. Zhao Lai just disappeared. Another noon later, he found out something, but he still didn''t find the person, so he could only continue to look for it. Zhao did not mean not to answer the phone or turn it off. But he was trapped. When he went to play with his friends, they had to leave first, so he stayed there alone and planned to play for a while. I didn''t expect that someone would attack him and hit him heavily from the back. He fainted without being defensive. When he woke up, he found himself in a boxing ring, but it should be a private underground boxing ring. There are a lot of people shouting, extremely noisy. Zhao Lai woke up in a small room with a small window where he could see the situation outside. Because there was no one in the small room, he came out to have a look. The more he looked, the more strange he felt. How could he come to this place? He also recalled what had happened before. Someone brought her here on purpose, but why did that person do it? When he realized that he had been attacked, he thought he was going to die soon, but he didn''t expect to wake up at that moment. But wake up, he for each other''s behavior, the more do not understand, but this will not be a person to help him answer questions. After walking out of the small room for a distance, he found a person similar to a waiter, so he went over and asked the other party why he came here. "Visitor, it''s funny what you said. Why do you come here? You have to ask yourself! People who come here usually want to see a play, or they just want to make a bet. I don''t know which kind you belong to? " No matter what kind of situation, you must have bought tickets to come in here, otherwise there is no free play. And only skilled people can bring people in, so that they can guarantee. Otherwise, it''s impossible for new people to come in by themselves and it''s hard to find this place. But generally, people who come to this kind of place will bet more or less, and there are fewer people who simply like it. They prefer to make money at the same time and watch the opera, which will make them more happy. After the waiter answered his words, he immediately went down to work. There are so many people here today. They are short of manpower here, so they can''t afford to spend so long on one person. This person''s attitude is not bad. Because the people here have such an attitude, and the guests are vicious. These busy people, if they are not more powerful, will surely be thoroughly eaten. The boss has long told them that they don''t need to be inferior in front of some people, especially when they don''t make mistakes, just treat them like normal people. Of course, for some people that must be respected. But what the waiter thought of Zhao Lai did not belong to that situation, so he casually answered and left. Then as soon as he left, Zhao Lai stood aside. Because the closer to the center, the louder the noise. He hasn''t sorted out some things yet! He couldn''t figure out what was in the mind of the man who brought him here. Did he want to trap him here? What if he left? This meeting, he did not want to go to the busy stands, although it seems to play very hard, otherwise, the surrounding cheers will not be so big. But now he just wants to leave. So, he asked another person about the exit, and then went straight to the other side. He was about to arrive. But suddenly a man appeared and took him away. He went back to a room. But it''s not the room where he woke up before. It''s more hidden than that one with a door. There was no one in that room before. It was like a temporary resting place. It''s not here. It was a young man who took him away. Zhao Lai thought that this man might be the one who brought him. He''s going to leave, and the other party finally shows up. He doesn''t believe it because he says it''s a coincidence. Maybe the other party has been staring at him in the dark for a long time and has to show up when he sees that he''s gone. So at that step, he was right. It would be better if he could leave for a while, but if he could not, it would be good to find the person behind the scenes. At least we''ve got something. This meeting, he also has a lot to ask. "You brought me here, didn''t you? Why did you do that? I didn''t seem to offend you, did I?" If the other party really wants to deal with him, it should be a place where there is no one. How can they come to such a place? It may be hidden here, but it''s definitely not quiet, but surely no one noticed him. So in a certain sense, the other party has achieved the goal, but this kind of thing, ordinary people will not think of, after all, there are still some risks. Although he would like to hear what the other side is up to. If we don''t find out, he can''t stay at ease. Of course, even if it''s clear, he won''t stay. Chapter 689 The young man is not so excited as Zhao Lai. As soon as he enters the door, he sits on the sofa and pours himself a cup of tea. It looks very comfortable. "Sit down and stand up! I have something to talk with you, but it''s a bit long. I''m afraid you''ll come back standing. Of course, if you insist on that, I won''t persuade you to go on! " Zhao Lai listened to what he said and thought about it for a while. Finally, he sat down on one side, but he didn''t drink the other side''s tea. He didn''t think that there might be something in the tea, and the other party didn''t know that he would run out, so he wouldn''t let people prepare. The key is to give him the tea with problems to this extent, then there is no need. And the other party has eaten, he is sitting here well, there is no matter, this shows that there is no problem. So now he''s not in the mood to drink. He can''t wait to find out what''s going on. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Zhe. I brought you here for my own reason. You will be in danger soon. I brought you here to save your life, so don''t go out in the next period of time and stay here! When your danger is over, it''s not too late to go out. " Said Zhao zhe a good look for him, people simply can''t say anything. But when he said that, Zhao was stunned. He thought that this man was going to attack him, or calculate him, but he didn''t expect that it was for his good. Why didn''t he believe it? "So you''re a good man, how do you know I''m in danger? Why don''t you say it and let me know, otherwise, I may not be able to understand your good intentions for a while, and your efforts will not be in vain! " "And I also want to find out who you are in this place. Listen to what you mean, if you want me to hide here for a long time, will such a person in charge agree? Can they keep a man of unknown origin here for a while? " If he was the boss, he would not agree, let alone Zhao Zhe. The other side also said that they would take him to avoid the risk. Who knows if the risk will catch up? Although Zhao Lai believes that the other party must have made this up, how can there be such an incredible thing! The light in the room is not clear, so Zhao zhe can see clearly. Every expression on Zhao Lai''s face, he also has some understanding of each other. So look at his expression. As soon as you hear what he said, you know that the other party doesn''t believe him at all. It''s just that I want to hear how he got these wrong ideas, so I asked a few more questions. In this regard, Zhao zhe naturally does not mind to answer, because if some things are not clear with him, the other party can not stay there quietly. Maybe even if you say it, the other party won''t believe it, but it''s better than saying nothing. "You are really in danger. This is the first-hand information I got from others. It''s absolutely true. Do you think I will cheat you? Of course, you can not believe it, but I want you to stay, you can never leave, so you can stay here at ease! Don''t worry. Someone will drive you away. This place belongs to me, so as one of the bosses, I want to ask you to stay. Naturally, other people won''t say anything "As for other things, I can''t tell you. I''ll have a chance to tell you later. This place will be your room in the future. You can remember clearly, and then someone will tell you where to go and where not to go. Where are the toilets and kitchens? Usually you can go outside and watch the game. You can bet or not Besides, he had nothing to say, so he left soon. As soon as Zhao zhe left, he was soon out of sight, and Zhao Lai was too lazy to run out. Although he didn''t want to believe what the other party said, he would be in danger, so the other party took him with you to save his life. But he still believes that if the other party wants to let him stay here, he may not be able to leave without the other party''s consent. Although he does not think that the other party is young, how can he be the boss here, but if he is not the boss, he should have no confidence to say so! So when he thought about it, he naturally had no problem. He couldn''t help looking at his room. It''s much better than the previous place. At least it looks like a place to live alone. Zhao Lai closed the door, then lay down on his little bed, waiting for the man who taught him to know this place. That person came very quickly, the other party first introduced himself, and then took him to get to know here quickly. Although his speed is fast, his explanation is still in place, and the place is big or small. When the other party wants him to understand these situations, he will be familiar with them very soon. After the explanation, he was sent back to the room and disappeared. It''s also the kind that can''t be found in a blink of an eye. "It''s really strange. Do you all have magic power? As soon as you go out, you can''t find it! " After that, no one should come to him any more, so when Zhao Lai came into the room, he completely closed the door, and then he lay on the bed and recited. Although he is trapped here, it''s strange that he doesn''t have a sense of being constrained and may be able to walk freely. There are so many people outside that he doesn''t feel that he has fallen into a very big trap, and there is no one to save him. If he wanted to call for help, someone could hear him. It''s just that he didn''t do it subconsciously. Maybe he thinks that people here won''t pay attention to him! And since Zhao Zhe is such a boss, if he does not allow things, how can other people take him out? Although all these things happened, he felt too sudden and impossible. But he had to admit that the other side did not give him a sense of killing, but also let him feel a sense of intimacy, which is really strange. I don''t know if it''s because both of them are surnamed Zhao. Zhao has reservations about this. He wants to stay here first! Although he wanted to contact Tian Guang, his communication equipment was confiscated. It didn''t look like he could make a phone call. Because this is a hidden place, other people can''t bring this kind of thing in, but they have to check when they come in. That''s why he didn''t see it. Chapter 690 Now he can only walk one step at a time, maybe he can go out later, or he can only wait for others to save him. Chen Yuan was 45 years ago. Fifteen years later, he was 60 years old. But now his name is Song Yang instead of Chen Yuan. A name that has nothing to do with Chen Yuan, and his family is gone now. He asked a woman to take care of him, and a man, usually responsible for some of the home moving, and when the driver or something. So he lived in a suburban apartment with only three of them, and his life was peaceful. Now these two people around him don''t know Song Yang''s past at all, but they also know that he is a rich man. Because from what he usually spends, we can see that he is not bad for money. As for where his money comes from, they don''t know, and they never think about what to do to him. It seems that this matter did not appear in their mind. It may be because Song Yang was very scary when he was serious, although it was rare at that time. However, after that time, they will not have such an idea, so they can only work hard for each other. Song Yang''s salary is very high, and he is not too tired to work. Just do what you should do well, don''t think about it blindly, and ask for some news that doesn''t belong to you. There are no other requirements. "I went shopping, sir!" Song Yang gets up very early. He wakes up when the nanny starts to get up and go shopping. At first, the nanny is not used to it! But the contact time is long, want not to be used to all can''t, so she also used to leave, with each other to ask a good. And Song Yang also nodded to him, he did not let the driver drive him. Because it''s not far from them, there''s a vegetable market, so there''s no need for people to deliver it. Besides, Song Yang has the habit of having a servant around him. Unless the other party really has a reason to leave, otherwise, he will never send them out. The driver just stays in his room. He usually has nothing else to do, but sometimes it''s quite sudden. But he was also used to it. They were waiting for the nanny to come back. When song Xiaofan comes to Songtian City, it is impossible for him to immediately inquire about Song Yang. He can only investigate step by step. Zhao Guang doesn''t know much, otherwise, he may be able to provide more clues. Song Yang doesn''t know that someone is looking for him, otherwise he will be ready for the first level battle. Although some things have passed for more than ten years, as long as they have been done, or as long as they exist, they can not be forgotten forever. What''s more, he didn''t want to face the past and let his former enemies find him again. The enemy did not disappear, and he knew that the other party had been looking for his whereabouts, so he did not dare to show up at all. Song Xiaofan originally thought that he might spend a lot of time in Songtian city to find Chen Yuan''s whereabouts, or he would go back to Zhao first. Because Tian Guang called him again and said that he didn''t find him. The situation was very bad. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen both know about this, and they plan to finish the task at hand and go to find someone immediately. They don''t have much to do, or they won''t get a call from Tian Guang. Dayou is still in the hospital now. He doesn''t know that song Xiaofan suspected that Zhao Lai''s disappearance had something to do with him, otherwise he would vomit blood. In his present situation, nothing can be done. Now there will be people who doubt him. There is really no place to complain. But song Xiaofan didn''t think about it all the time, because he also reflected that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen. So he soon put the idea behind him. Just for a moment, he couldn''t think of anyone else. Zhao Lai said that he has no enemies and no relatives, so he can''t go to other areas to find information about him. It must be a time-consuming thing to find him. So this makes song Xiaofan a little difficult to choose. In the end, he thinks, it''s better to stick to it for a few days. If Songtian city has no clue, it''s not too late to find Zhao Lai. After all, although Chen Yuan is very important, he is definitely not as important as Leo. Anyway, he is looking for people, so it''s better to find something more important for him. Matsutama says it''s big or small, but if someone keeps an eye on the situation of the city, he will be able to clearly know who goes in and out every day. Although it''s a bit too precise to say that, someone is doing such a thing. This is Xu Guang''s man. Xu Guang was the one who helped song yang to hide his name and stare at Zhao Guang. Zhao Guang is really being watched, but he was a little more strict ten years ago. In recent years, he has not been so strict. Because those people already know that he has no idea of running away, so as long as he doesn''t take any big action and doesn''t leave the city, it''s OK. As for who Zhao Guang interacts with, they don''t care at all. So naturally, they don''t know. He has contacted song Xiaofan, and even less do they know that song Xiaofan has been informed to catch up with Songtian city. Otherwise, they would not be so relaxed. However, Xu Guang now knows that song Xiaofan sometimes appears to be looking for someone, so he asked someone to investigate. Although it''s not a secret that song Xiaofan came here, few people know about it. When he came here, he actually covered it up. But Xu Guang''s ability is bigger than he imagined. Naturally, he found out his identity. After Xu Guang heard about the origin of song Xiaofan, he was naturally surprised. "Song Xiaofan is a Leo. What is he doing here? Did you take on any assignment? " No one in my hands knows this. Song Xiaofan is the boss. The people under him may know what he wants to do! But it should not be easy to say, and if they want to ask, that is to frighten the snake, so they can never pass. We can only get people to watch him. Xu Guang thinks the same way, but he thinks a little more deeply than the people under his hand. He will pay attention to those who come to look for people to see if they are coming for song Xiaofan. After all, Chen Yuan got into a lot of trouble at that time, and song Xiaofan just did his job. Although some tasks are too harmful to others, he will not take them. Chapter 691 But if there is nothing about it, he may take everything. So it is not impossible to say that song Xiaofan came here to look for Chen Yuan. Xu Guang asked people to pay more attention to him. Anyway, he must not find that Song Yang is here. Xu Guang even thought, do you want to make some noise, to test the whereabouts of song Xiaofan? If he really came for song Xiaofan, he should catch up after hearing his news. And he will let the people under his hand do it. When he finds out the exact clue, it''s not too late to explain it to the other party, so as not to worry about it in vain. This kind of thing has not happened before, although Chen Yuan thanks Xu Guang for helping him. But I didn''t want to accept the other party''s wrong news several times, so I finally said that if I''m not sure about a thing, I don''t want to send him a message to contact him. It''s easy to scare a snake. To be exact, Xu Guang and Chen Yuan should cooperate with each other. No one orders anyone, because their status is similar. But that was before. Now that Chen Yuan has no company, he has only himself. However, people like him will be well prepared after so many years, so no one knows what he will do later. Because Xu Guang has cooperation with him, he will not attack him, but he will stare at him more. Even because he has helped each other, he has to be tense all the time. He also wants this matter to end quickly, otherwise, he is very tired for Chen Yuan''s work. That''s not what he wants to see. Although Song Yang has said before, it doesn''t need to spend so much attention on this matter. When it''s dangerous, it''s not too late for him to leave. It''s just a way to make yourself sad, but the problem is not so serious at all. Xu Guang didn''t know this, but he was used to it, and when the danger came near, it was impossible for him to escape again. So over the years, Xu Guang has been acting according to his own ideas, but Chen Yuan''s warning has also been heard. In the absence of a certain thing before, absolutely will not casually tell each other, think should soon know the result. Song Xiaofan has been looking for someone in Songtian city for a long time, but he doesn''t find anyone. It''s really a bit like giving up. But when he suddenly hears about Chen Yuan, he feels a little strange. But he was not willing to give up any clues, so he caught up. People staring at him in the dark can be sure that he''s coming for Chen Yuan now. So he immediately reported the news to Xu Guang, who naturally became nervous when he learned about it. He asked his subordinates to lead song Xiaofan to other places as far as possible, and had better not come back. Otherwise, we have to find a way to solve the problem. Now that he has the exact information, Xu Guang will naturally contact Song Yang. Song Yang has just finished his lunch. He just wants to take a walk, and then go to have a rest. This is a habit he has formed for a long time. If he is suddenly destroyed, he will be in a bad mood. I have to say that Xu Guang''s call was really timely. Just at the moment when he lay down and closed his eyes, he could only get through. "You''d better have something important!" Song Yang seems to have a good temper these years, but in fact he is still very fierce, especially when he says something that others can''t listen to. Xu Guang naturally heard his anger, and he was not comfortable. He told song Xiaofan''s story in the fastest time. "If you don''t think it''s an important thing, I won''t go on!" Listen to this, Song Yang is silent for a while, let him continue to say. He thought that this was a wrong message, but he didn''t expect that there was something in it! However, why did song Xiaofan come to him? He didn''t hear anything. Did he miss any news? Song Yang doesn''t care about what happened in those years. He just doesn''t want others to remind him too much. That person always talks about those things in front of him, which shows that he has done things wrong. He doesn''t like that feeling, so naturally he won''t listen if he can. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, someone finally came to me. It seems that this man''s ability is quite powerful, at least compared with those before, but it''s not a good thing for him. After all, the more powerful the opponent is, the more likely he is to find him. Then he will be miserable. At this time, he was very glad that Xu Guang was very careful all the time, so he didn''t let the other party catch up so quickly. Otherwise, since Song Xiaofan is a professional in this field, he will find a clue soon. It''s also a matter of time before he is found. As for now, he has a little more time to arrange. I think there should be results. "In this matter, I don''t interfere too much. Song Xiaofan is not an ordinary person. It''s enough to help you for so long. You were right at the beginning. It''s not my business and I shouldn''t interfere in it. Remember what you said before. Don''t ask me for help again. There is no starry sky. " To be honest, Xu Guang has been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want someone to come, but rather that he wants someone to come. Because as long as Song Yang is gone, he can also save a lot of worry. He doesn''t have to be on guard day and night that some things will be discovered. He believes that the other party should, and he doesn''t care as much as he shows. He just doesn''t want others to care. It''s better that all the people who knew at the beginning died, so that he could rest easy, but there was no such good thing, just as he hoped Song Yang would die. But isn''t each other still alive? If his wish is not realized, how can the other party''s wish be realized? That''s impossible. With these words, Xu Guang hung up. In the past, the phone was hung up by others, but now he was able to hang up by himself, which made him very good. The feeling of Song Yang is just the opposite. And he is not in the mood to sleep, still in bed with eyes open, do not know what to think, but it must not be a good thing. "You said that if you don''t help, you can''t help. When I can''t help, you still have to help!" Song Yang said so, and then closed his eyes. He had to think about the next thing. He thought this for a long time. Chapter 692 Song Xiaofan didn''t meet Song Yang, so naturally he didn''t know what he looked like. Zhao Guang didn''t give him a picture at the beginning. After all, the other party disappeared too suddenly. They don''t have the habit of taking pictures of each other, so they don''t have photos. In this way, he can''t recognize people when he sees them. The reason why he hears about them is that he leaves. That''s because he heard someone talking about Song Yang, that is, Chen Yuan. The more he listened, the more he felt that the other party knew something, so he went with him. But when he found out that the other party ran all the way to other places, even wanted to lead him to a certain place, he also felt a little strange. So he stopped him and wanted to know what he was going to do. He would not let him fool him. Xu Guang sent a middle-aged man because he was too young to know what happened in those years. Song Xiaofan won''t believe it either. Middle aged people can at least believe it. Zhou Lu''s original idea was to cheat song Xiaofan to a farther place, where there were a group of people who might be able to solve song Xiaofan. In the past, when Xu Guang wanted him to do something, he did it, and this time was no exception. I just didn''t expect that this man was much more powerful than before. Before he could lead people there, he was stopped by song Xiaofan. Looking at each other''s appearance, he knew that he had seen through some things. But even so, he would never admit some things. "What are you doing? Why are you so good? Stop my way! Get out of the way Zhou Lu has long been informed that this man is a practitioner, so naturally he won''t fight with him. He just wants to play with each other''s intelligence. He doesn''t want to say if he can play too much, but he has only one way to go. However, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by the other party, so he tried to raise his voice a little bit, hoping that the other party could understand. In that way, we can avoid a disaster. If he doesn''t lead the other party to other places, isn''t that right? Save your life anyway. But song Xiaofan doesn''t want to be like him. He followed him for so long. He found the problem at the beginning, but he came after him. Naturally, he wanted to ask him something. He never let himself fail, so he had to know something. Song Xiaofan approached him, and then casually carried him to the side. There was just a corner where they could talk. As long as he is willing, it is impossible for him to ask for help from others, so in this way, Zhou Lu can''t be nervous. He would like to rely on intelligence to persuade the other side of the idea, can only think casually, this thing is unlikely to happen. From the situation that the other side mentioned him here just now, he knew that song Xiaofan''s strength was not small. I heard that he was good at Kung Fu before, and he heard it from others, but now he really realizes that he will not take the initiative to make mistakes. After all, he is not a person who has nothing to do when he is full. Naturally, he is willing to cooperate with each other. And song Xiaofan was amused to see him like this, but he still asked what he wanted to ask. "That''s what you said. Answer every question and never lie. You''d better do what you said. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the price of cheating me. " "I ask you, why did you deliberately say something about Chen Yuan and then lead me here? Who asked you to come here? You said you wouldn''t cheat me, so think about it before you want to lie Listening to him, Zhou Lu, who really wanted to lie, had to calm down. Zhou Lu had guessed song Xiaofan before, and he might have known the truth of the matter. Now after listening to him, he feels even more so. Xu Guang is very strict with the people under his command. He must not tell what he has been told. Otherwise, he will die miserably. But if he didn''t say it now, he would die miserably now, so he tangled for a while and finally revealed Xu Guang''s story. But he didn''t know anything else. After all, what he said was just to follow the above instructions. As for why he did it, we have to ask Xu Guang. He is a grassroots person who naturally does not know. "Other things, I really don''t know. If you ask me again, there will be no result. So if you really want to know, you''d better ask those who know. I hope you don''t tell others that I said it, otherwise, it''s the last time we meet! " Zhou Lu didn''t know how to pray for the stranger in front of him. He hoped that the other party would give him some face. After all, he risked a lot when he said these things. It''s interesting for song Xiaofan to hear these words. He had seen people plead with him, but there was no such way. He said it was the last time he met, which made their relationship seem very close. It seems that he will not see it next time, which is a very sad thing, but he doesn''t feel like that. "Originally, I didn''t want to do anything to you. If I listen to you so sincerely, I won''t disclose anything related to you. But you know, your master only sent you to deal with this matter. And what do you think he''ll think if I go back soon and find him? So even if I don''t say something, you can''t avoid it. " "So I suggest that you''d better get out of here at once, and you still have a chance to leave before they find out the truth. Of course, if your boss is really capable and you have no place to escape, then I have no choice but to say that your life is not good! " Anyway, he must go to the man named Xu Guang. Unfortunately, the person in front of him can''t tell him where Chen Yuan is. Otherwise, he must go to Chen Yuan directly. As for Xu Guang, that''s not the person he''s looking for. Thinking of this, he did not care about the way he went, but went back the same way. He already knows where Xu Guang is. Naturally, he doesn''t need the other party to lead the way. He doesn''t think what Zhou Lu said just now is cheating him. Just like the other party, if you can still think about cheating him, it means that the other party''s courage is very big. Therefore, Zhou Lu is not that kind of person, and in that case, if he can be cheated, he deserves it. After all, it''s his own ability that can''t blame others. Zhou Lu was still pondering what song Xiaofan had said. When the other party left, he naturally couldn''t help looking at it more. See the other party is really going to let him a horse, see this immediately relieved. Chapter 693 Just think of each other''s words, he felt a little sad, really can only according to what the other side said? If that''s the case, it''s a problem. The power of his boss is not all over the country, but it''s hard to escape. Zhou Lu didn''t keep silent for a long time. He ran away soon. There was one thing he knew. If he doesn''t leave now, when song Xiaofan finds his boss, it''s too late to run away. So he has to get out of here right now. Under the guidance of Zhou Lu, song Xiaofan soon found Xu Guang''s existence. This meeting, Xu Guang is for his own way, complacent, because he soon tried to find out song Xiaofan''s purpose, and may also take this opportunity to solve Song Yang. If you''re lucky, you can make your dream come true. Almost, maybe things will be different from what he thought, but no matter which result, it has nothing to do with him anyway. After all, song Xiaofan is not looking for him here, but Song Yang. And for Song Yang, he has helped enough, the other side has been disapproval, even vaguely look down on him. In that case, he really won''t help at all this time. He is the kind of sincere, will not quietly touch the help, he has no such spare time, he was watching all this. Think of the end of Song Yang, the other side that is not willing to admit defeat expression, Xu Guang is very excited. He would like to see that scene immediately, but it''s still a little far away from that time, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he can see it. Now, he has plenty of time to wait, and when he is happy, he likes to hum a ditty to express his happiness. Just humming, he felt something was wrong. He felt that there was a strange sound in the room. It''s just that when he stops, the voice is gone, and when he hums again, the strange feeling appears again. He tried this for a long time, and finally determined that it was someone''s footsteps. After that, he immediately looked back. Sure enough, there was a man standing behind him. That''s song Xiaofan. After investigating song Xiaofan, Xu Guang naturally knew what he looked like, but now he is surprised to see him. Isn''t this person supposed to have been taken to the place by his people? Why does he appear here? This is a wrong thing! Xu Guang''s brain is running at a high speed. When he thinks about what''s going on, he thinks about it and thinks about it. Song Xiaofan''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. He didn''t fall for it, so he came here. As for how the other party found it, he didn''t know. How could he be able to make it clear that a powerful man is probably his own way? Xu Guang is so comforting, anyway he will not go, all this is Zhou Lu revealed that aspect to think. Because he felt that Zhou Lu would not betray him. He took strict care of the people under his hand. No one who was afraid of death would betray him. Because they can know the consequences, and in this short period of time, there is not much time for him to think clearly. It''s good that he didn''t immediately stand up and step back. He is still standing firmly in that position, watching song Xiaofan step by step close to him, in the distance of half a meter, the other side stopped. "What do you want to do and how did you get here?" Xu Guang tries his best to keep his voice steady. He doesn''t want the other party to see that he is a little nervous. If he is seen, he will feel that he is a little short in front of the other party for no reason. If they didn''t have any grudges before, it would be OK. He thought he had already surpassed each other, but this would make such a mistake again. He really couldn''t accept the result. In his heart, he can''t pass that level. Song Xiaofan can see that he is strong and calm. He thinks it''s funny. He thinks how powerful this man is. It''s just like this. In this way, he can rest assured. As long as this person is not as powerful as he thought, then he is more likely to achieve his goal. Maybe this person will be the same as Zhou Lu, who will say everything at any time! Xu Guang is not as unbearable as he imagined, but in the face of danger, maybe he will tell the truth, not necessarily. Even Xu Guang didn''t know that. It depends on the situation. "You don''t need to know how I came here. As for what I came here to do, I should ask you. I just came to Songtian city. I should not offend you. Why do you want to send someone to deal with me? Although he didn''t kill me, he led me to other places step by step. You said, "how can I not doubt that you have ulterior motives?" "I need an explanation, and I hope your explanation will satisfy me, otherwise I will send you to where you should go. When the time comes, you can''t call the sky and the earth. I''ll see how long you can survive there! Don''t think I''m joking. Since you have checked me, you should know that I don''t like joking. " Isn''t it silly to play this trick when others have to deal with him? He''s not going to do that. Moreover, he is absolutely capable of doing this. Xu Guang also thought of it, so he was a little afraid. He didn''t want to fall into such a field. In terms of the things between him and song Xiaofan, it was really unnecessary to start. But who let them also separated a song yang, he hesitated for a while between whether or not to tell the truth. When he turned to song Xiaofan again, with some murderous eyes, he immediately said it. In fact, according to his previous character, it is impossible to say. It''s not to protect Song Yang. I just don''t want to be threatened by others. It''s too humiliating. But sometimes, life is more important. What''s more, Song Yang is not a particularly important person in his life. He has already passed their trading period. In that case, why did he say it? Xu Guang now wants to let Song Yang have an accident. This is the best time. In this way, he is naturally willing to cooperate with song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart, but he is naturally very happy that the other party can say something about Song Yang. Originally, he thought it would take a long time to find Chen Yuan, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Chapter 694 It seems that someone is still helping him. "You didn''t cheat me. Chen Yuan has really changed his name to Song Yang now?" How can the other party know so clearly? Is it difficult that he has been in contact with Song Yang all the time? Knowing what he thought, Xu Guang naturally admitted it. "Since you have been checking him, you should know that someone is helping him in the dark. He came to matsutama city to escape because of my help. He changed his name, and I helped him to settle down! But I didn''t expect that I helped him so much. He still treated me with that attitude. It''s really irritating. So I''m not afraid to tell you that if you go to trouble him, I won''t get back at you. " Song Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to his words. It doesn''t matter to him whether the other party retaliates or not, and he doesn''t care much. What''s more, he can solve Xu Guang now, and he can do the same in the future. The other side''s words are not lethal to him at all. When he asked where Song Yang was, he left soon. If Xu Guang dared to cheat him, he would realize what he had said before. Let Xu Guang make it clear that he can''t help cheating. If you want to play that trick with him, wait for an accident! But in this matter, Xu Guang really did not cheat him, just now he did not say the wrong song yang news. Although he doesn''t know that Xu Guang has sold his business to song Xiaofan, he has arranged for some people to stay near the house and ask for information about song Xiaofan. It''s just that song Xiaofan came back so suddenly that even Xu Guang wasn''t on guard, let alone other people. So Song Yang naturally did not get the news at the first time. When he saw song Xiaofan appear in his study, he was surprised. He never thought that he would meet each other in such a way under such circumstances. Song Yang also thinks that the bodyguard hired by high salary is useless. Otherwise, no one even knows that song Xiaofan is in his house! But he didn''t even have the chance to reprimand those people, because song Xiaofan didn''t let him leave here at all, so he had to bear it down and treat the people in front of him calmly. His current situation is somewhat similar to that of Xu Guang before. He suddenly comes in for the people in front of him, but he can''t do anything. No, there are still some differences. Because song Xiaofan won''t fight Xu Guang, because it''s not the person he wants to find. But the man in front of us is. "Song Yang, formerly known as Chen Yuan, is 60 years old. He founded an organization in that year. Because something went wrong, he left immediately and left behind a lot of partners, right! Then you should remember Dayou. Isn''t he the person you value most? Isn''t it good for you to leave him like this? " Song Yang didn''t know song Xiaofan before. After listening to Xu Guang, he knew that someone was checking him, so he became nervous. However, there are still some things he doesn''t understand about song Xiaofan. I only know that I am a fellow, but this fellow was a long time ago. So for the circle of Jiangzhou City, he didn''t know as well as before. Now when someone comes to him, he is naturally nervous. And song Xiaofan is not ambiguous, immediately talked about the things of that year. He talked directly about Dayou, which made him even more confused. Fifteen years later, he did not remember everyone in his organization so clearly, but Dayou did. Because at that time, Dayou was still very young, and among the people he poisoned, he was the one who listened to him most. Naturally, he was deeply impressed. However, he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan came here for his big friend! Is this to help him or to harm him? Song Yang is still not sure, but he can''t lie because he believes that if he lies, song Xiaofan will have a way to come back. So he nodded and admitted the relationship between them. Then, he began to explore the relationship between Song Xiaofan and Dayou. "Just admit it. You don''t think I came to help him. No, I''m his enemy. When you sent him to work in the special talent project team, there was an accident in the organization, so I didn''t care about him any more. Now he has come out, and he has become my enemy. " "He wants to get my Leo by all means, and it is estimated that he wants to accept all his colleagues, so that he can quickly become famous. And I don''t believe that all this has nothing to do with you, so I naturally want to solve this source. " This source is naturally Songyang. When Song Yang heard song Xiaofan''s words, he naturally understood that when Song Yang was on the run, even his relatives could be killed, let alone his former colleagues. Naturally, he didn''t care that much. At that time, Dayou really joined the special talent project team because of his mission. Song Yang thought of him after he fled. But after thinking about it, he has found a place to settle down, and there is no need to care about the past. Once he cares about it, it will be difficult for him to get away from it, so he can never make trouble for himself. So Dayou, he didn''t send anyone to save him. At that time, he didn''t have anyone in his hand, so it was impossible to save him. If you look for Xu Guang, the other party will not agree. At the beginning, it took him a lot of effort to get Xu Guang to agree to help him remain anonymous. If he did anything else, he would not be able to act again. After that, he didn''t think about it. Because he didn''t want to expose his identity, he wanted to live the rest of his life safely. I didn''t expect that Dayou found something for him. It was a surprise for him that the other party could come out from the special talent project team, but what the other party did surprised him even more. "You don''t doubt that I instigated him. How can this be possible? You can find it here. I think it''s after some investigation for me. I will never instigate him to do such a thing. And if you don''t, I don''t know. He came out of that place "If you want to find trouble, you can only find him. How can you find me? You are looking for the wrong person, and you can rest assured, even if he got the Leo, I will not take your things, you can believe me Song Yang is on the verge of patting his chest as a guarantee. Song Yang was still able to fight when he was young, but he couldn''t fight any more. Of course, he hasn''t reached the point where he can''t fight at all. Chapter 695 But it''s already 60 years old. If you really want to fight with a young man with all your strength, it''s estimated that you have a very small chance of winning, and there is a great possibility of your own accident. Of course he would not. When he can talk to people well, he will naturally choose this way. Song Xiaofan doesn''t intend to accept his sincere explanation. Song Yang can''t accept Dayou''s business for a while, but if Dayou really makes it all and puts things in front of him, will he really not accept it? No, he''ll take it. Maybe those people were estranged from him before, but as long as Song Yang didn''t give them the antidote one day, those people would have to listen to him one day, and then he would have a way to hold them. There will always be a way to solve the problem. He is so awesome if he is not willing to accept it. But now the situation has not developed to that point, song Xiaofan can find here, it means that Dayou side of the action failed, this is not a very ideal result. All smart people know to refuse, let alone Song Yang! "I don''t believe you, so there''s no such thing as rest assured. Maybe you don''t instruct Dayou so much, but it''s very annoying for me to do so many things for you with his whole heart, so I still have to teach you to solve them. And you asked me to find the real culprit. I also found him. You don''t know. Now Dayou has amputated his legs and is recovering in the hospital. He misses you very much. " "I think if I send you to him, you will be very happy to live in the same hospital in the future. Even now your relationship is a little strange, but it doesn''t matter. Time may be able to restore your relationship to the past! I''m here to help him fulfill this wish This wish is really a little scary for Song Yang. When Song Yang heard song Xiaofan say so, he knew what he was going to do next, which was definitely not a good thing. He is a healthy person. How can he go to hospital? The other party must want to do something. When he heard about Dayou''s amputation, he didn''t have any idea in his heart, because it wasn''t his amputation. What''s the relationship with him! But if the other party wants to catch him in the hospital and live in the same ward with Dayou, he will not be able to accept the same punishment. So try to run out. But this room is not very big. Song Xiaofan is in front of him. How can he run? He ran a step, was dragged back by song Xiaofan, a sudden push. The whole person fell on the desk. Because the study is still a little soundproof, people outside can''t hear the movement here. Song Xiaofan is blocking the movement, so it''s even more impossible for people at that end to come in. "What do you want? I tell you, you can''t succeed. This matter has nothing to do with me. How can you push all this onto me! It''s not fair to me! " When talking about this matter, Song Yang''s expression seems to have a little justice. He seems to have been wronged by Tianda, and he wants to break away from the people in front of him. Song Xiaofan is naturally a person who has a clear view of things, but he deliberately comes to Song Yang for trouble. How can he let him go? And even if the person in front of him did not do anything bad, he would not let him go, let alone Song Yang did not belong to that situation. In this world, many people have encountered unfair things, they want to cry injustice, song Xiaofan can''t stop, but the people in front of them are not qualified. How many people did he harm on his own. Now he even came to him to say fair, didn''t he feel funny when he talked about it? Anyway, he thought it was funny. Although song Xiaofan didn''t speak, his expression was enough to prove what he thought at the moment. Song Yang felt aggrieved at that moment, but it was not very interesting. All this is song Xiaofan, let him have this feeling, so his heart is naturally very unconvinced, but this will only fight desperately. He tried to retort with clever force, but he couldn''t open it at all. Song Xiaofan grabbed his hand around his neck. Whenever he uses some strength, and then moves song Xiaofan''s hand away, song Xiaofan will increase some strength on his neck. If it goes on like this, he will die in a few times, so he must not be like the other party''s will, and finally can only give up. "You should know that you don''t have such qualifications, so don''t make such a joke. If it comes out, it will be very funny. Don''t worry, now I won''t do it to you, I will just take you out quietly! When I get to Songguang City, I''ll think about how to deal with you. " "To be exact, there is no revenge between you and me, but Dayou has something to do with you, and you have done so many things to hurt others. I think I should take revenge for others!" If you can let Dayou do it to Songyang himself, it would be better. However, from the point of view of the other party''s temper, it is not easy for him to do that. So he has to plan well, but there is a lot of time on the way for him to think, but he is not in a hurry. He will think about what to do. Song Yang knew that nothing would happen now, so he could breathe. However, this tone did not relax for a long time. Sooner or later, the other party will still deal with him. Maybe it will be more cruel than he imagined. As long as he thought of that possibility, he felt that the whole person was not good, but he didn''t think too low. Because I was knocked unconscious soon. Since Song Xiaofan can come in quietly, it is not a very difficult thing to go out quietly. Even if he carries a person on his back, it doesn''t matter. Song Yang is old, but he keeps a good figure, not as heavy as he imagined. Moreover, song Xiaofan is very familiar with the route here, so he can run out when he gets to know them. To be found out, he can turn the tiger out of the mountain, but these methods are useless, he went out very smoothly. The bodyguards outside are just like a sham to him. After he takes people out, those people haven''t reacted yet! Seeing this, he could not help but mourn for Song Yang. See, people always have to pay for their own behavior. Song Yang was originally in this business, but now he is being dealt with by his peers. He thinks that Song Yang is pitiful. Chapter 696 Of course, he just thought about it casually. He didn''t really think about it. Otherwise, he felt a little embarrassed himself. Dayou is in Songguang central hospital. He lives in a single ward with accompanying. Of course, if you want to add another bed in this room, it''s not impossible. Anyway, in terms of the relationship between Dayou and Song Yang, I don''t think I want to refuse. It''s all small things. The key is how to arouse the anger of Dayou towards Song Yang and let him suffer with him. That''s the problem. Song Xiaofan took Song Yang back to Songguang city and put him in a place. He swaggered to find his big friend in broad daylight. He has never seen Dayou before. Because of the opposition between them, song Xiaofan will feel nervous when he comes to see him. It''s true. Originally there was a nurse in the room, but they were all driven away by song Xiaofan, although the other party could rush in at any time outside. But song Xiaofan was standing beside his bed, which made him feel very dangerous. If the other party wanted to do something to him, no matter how fast the people outside ran, it would certainly be unstoppable. And he is not sure what the other party is doing at this time. Song Xiaofan has been standing there since he came in. Naturally, he has put a lot of pressure on Dayou. So he couldn''t help but summon up the courage to speak. "What are you doing here? Do you really just want to see a doctor, or do you want to take this opportunity to end me? This is a hospital. You can''t mess around, or you''ll be in trouble yourself. " I''m afraid that song Xiaofan really does it, so Song Yang naturally can''t help reminding him once, but he also knows that from the perspective of song Xiaofan''s character, he won''t do such a thing. But he was just a little worried. In case, if the other party did it, what should he do? He is sitting on the bed now. His leg still hurts a little, but the tension has made him forget the pain. Thinking about what to do next! In his present situation, if we don''t talk about resistance, the other party doesn''t even have the chance to escape. It hurts to move casually. Let alone anything else. Song Xiaofan is watching the play completely now. Every move of the other party makes him feel very interesting. After seeing enough, he begins to talk. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, and you said, what can I do with you in public? Don''t think I''m too hateful. Am I such a person? " "On the contrary, I''m here to tell you a piece of good news. You should want to know where your boss went! If I told you that I found him, I could reunite you soon! In order to escape the pursuit of others, he left his relatives and even hurt several people. I want to know what you think of such a cruel and inhuman person? " "At the beginning, he knew that you were trapped in the special talent project team, and he didn''t ask anyone to save you. Instead, he lived his own life leisurely. Do you know what he was doing when I was there? He bought a house in matsutama City, and there are servants around to take care of him. He eats well and sleeps well every day. It''s a very pleasant day. " Song Xiaofan tried to describe Song Yang''s life better, and he didn''t lie, that''s what happened. So even if Song Yang himself is here, he can''t be wronged. Song Xiaofan said that in front of Dayou, he just wanted to see the other party''s reaction and what kind of attitude he had towards Song Yang. If Dayou can forgive his boss in this case and want to restore the previous relationship with him, then he can do some things by himself. It''s impossible to wait until Dayou takes action. He will send the other party here in his own way. But if Dayou is angry with Song Yang, he can bring people here and let Dayou do something. Of course, he will also help, otherwise, as far as Dayou is concerned, he won''t want to do anything. It may be that he suddenly accepts so many messages and needs some time to buffer, but there is a time limit for buffering. It''s no good if the other party doesn''t open his mouth. When song Xiaofan can''t help urging him, Dayou opens his mouth. For a time, he doubted whether what the other party said was true or not. How could such a thing happen? But that''s the truth. "If you don''t believe me, I can bring him to see you, but with the sophistication of the other party, I''m sure I won''t agree. So you have to make your own judgment on some things. I just think you are a little pitiful, so I let the matter out. You people are so desperate for him, but in the end, he doesn''t care about your life and death at all. " "Is such a person worthy of your consideration? If it were me, I would never have done such a thing. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about others. They shouldn''t suffer like this. They are not clear about their poison, and their normal movements are restricted. It''s all because of him. " "When something happens to you, even if he doesn''t save people, what''s his purpose? I won''t say that. You just have a bottom in your heart. " Song Xiaofan doesn''t have to cheat him on such things, so Dayou naturally believes in each other. But what he couldn''t figure out was why song Xiaofan did it. If he wanted to say that the other party was really for his good, he would not believe a word. Other people may do such things, but song Xiaofan will never, who let them be enemies! It''s unbelievable that the other party wants to kill him, but now he does it. So he has to figure out what''s going on. Otherwise, even if he has hatred for his former boss, he won''t do anything. After all, no matter how the other party is, he is more powerful than he is now. In his current situation, what can he do! Unless song Xiaofan has his hand, nothing can be done. Only in that way, he will completely handle affairs for the other party, which is not worthwhile. But for this situation, he has no other choice! This will make his idea very complicated. He hopes that song Xiaofan will not be his enemy at this time, and he also hopes that the other party will not count on him at this time. But is that possible? But this time, song Xiaofan really didn''t go all for him, mainly for Song Yang. Chapter 697 So the starting point at the beginning was Dayou, but now Dayou is not so important. "Naturally, I can''t see it. Some people don''t take your future and youth seriously. You know what I do. I''m different from you. I''m very human. I don''t want them to pay so much for such a poor master. As long as something happens to Song Yang, other people will be saved naturally, so do you understand what I mean? " "You see, you can''t do anything in bed now, but he is very stable. Don''t you think you are so miserable? If you were given a chance to get back at him, what would you do? " At the moment, song Xiaofan is slowly guiding the other party to do something. Dayou is not stupid. Naturally, he really understood what he meant. If that''s the case, that''s OK, so he agreed with Song Yang. Also want to personally let each other taste, he suffered can not, otherwise he can not forgive each other. It is also a good thing to see the former master suffer the same hardships as him. Thinking of this, he was suddenly happy. Since he is willing to cooperate, song Xiaofan is naturally very happy,. So that night he sent Song Yang over and told him a special way to maim him. Song Yang has also become disabled, but with a big difference is that Song Yang leg disabled, this process is very painful. However, in amputation, the pain is the same. It''s just that Dayou''s pain is not so severe after a period of time. But Song Yang''s pain is far away! Because he had money, song Xiaofan arranged an amputation for him with the other party''s money. In this matter, Song Yang has no chance to refuse, unless he does not want to live. Although Song Yang is not young, he would be very painful if he didn''t have legs, but he didn''t want to die like this, so he would rather continue to live on. Even if the next day will not be too good, but so what, he still has to work hard to live. I have to say that his spirit is quite admirable, so song Xiaofan decided to treat each other better, so he asked for a nurse. In fact, this nurse has a problem of torture in private. Outsiders can''t see it, but he himself is very clear. Although in this room, there is a nurse who does not belong to his own people. But he thought that this matter, has oneself to be able to solve greatly, also did not need him to worry. Song Yang''s life can be foreseen. It''s definitely worse than death. Once something happens to him, Song Yang naturally knows that his story has been spread. People who had to work for him would just disappear. Those who had been staring at Zhao Guang before also disappeared. When they stare at someone, someone pays. Since something happened to that person, they don''t have to listen to each other and do things. After all, this is a loss business. As soon as these people left, Zhao Guang felt free, and he also found out what was going on and who helped. Naturally, he is very happy about this. He didn''t expect that song Xiaofan could really help them. After all, according to the situation of the other party, he didn''t have such ability. Now at first glance, he thought it was bad. Dayou''s side of things, he can completely ignore, want to gaolai side without such a disaster, life should be better. Knowing that the other party didn''t know about it, song Xiaofan went to tell him about it. Gao Laicai was very surprised to know this. He didn''t think of the identity of Dayou, which is much more complicated than he imagined. The other side has got what he deserves now, but he can''t be happy. His favorite friend turned out to be such a miserable person in private. He just wanted to use him. Now his legs have not recovered, they are all given by the other side, but the other side is more miserable than him, he has no legs, and there is no recovery. It''s just, how did this happen? Before Gao came, he had some doubts about Dayou. He knew that the other party might not be what he imagined, so he could not accept it completely! After so many things, their friendship can finally return to the past, but no matter song Xiaofan or Gao Lai, they all automatically give up this thing. Maybe it was during this period that they realized that the situation was different from before! Some things are just as they should be. They haven''t arrived yet. They must stay with each other, so it''s good to live apart. And Gao Lai has to admit that it would be better to leave Leo to song Xiaofan. Maybe it''s true that after the injury, his ability in all aspects has declined. His strength is not as good as before. Maybe he can only live his pension life. Of course, he is not willing to say that, but I have to say that this is the most real answer to his current strength. It will be better for him to live his own small life without interfering in other things. Otherwise, he would have nothing. At least now, song Xiaofan will come to see him from time to time to make Gao Lai feel that he still has friends. That''s enough. He didn''t dare to think about the rest. Both of them have similar understanding in this respect, so this matter has not been greatly improved. However, both of them are satisfied with this. The opinions of others are not so important. Song Xiaofan finished all the things here, and then returned to Leo to discuss with Tian Guang where to find someone. There are enough people sent by Tian Guang, but there is still no clue. The other party seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one can be found. Tian Guang went out of his way to find the friend Zhao Lai had met before he disappeared. He really went to meet his friend, but he had to leave for a while. And it was the moment he stayed that something happened. Zhao Lai''s friends didn''t expect that after they separated, the other party would leave. They knew it was like this. What he said at the beginning, they had to let the other party send it back. Now Zhao Lai doesn''t have to pretend to be dead, but he''s gone, which is ironic. Song Xiaofan suddenly thought, if before he did not let the other party so can only stay in Leo, then now the situation will improve, Zhao may not have an accident! And to this, Tian Guang does not think so naturally. "Those who should come will come. I don''t agree with you!" Chapter 698 "I think this kind of thing will happen to Zhao Lai today. It''s someone else''s plan. Even if he doesn''t have an accident now, it will happen in the future. But I don''t think he''s in an accident, because he''s been gone for so long, but I haven''t heard of anyone who''s in trouble. " "It''s not easy to find a living person, it''s easier to find a dead person, but there''s no clue. Isn''t that strange?" This shows that the other party is most likely still alive, just hidden in a place they don''t know, so they can''t find anyone. But the world is so big that there are many places to hide. Where are they going to find someone? Of course, it is not easy for some people to find a dead person, because there are more places for the dead to hide, and there are many ways to hide. But Tian Guang is still willing to think that the other side is still alive. This is an intuition. Do you want to ask why? He can''t say it. But in this respect, song Xiaofan, like Tian Guang''s intuition, also feels that the other party is still alive. But now it''s not enough just to know this. What they want is to save people, not to know that he is still alive. It didn''t work for them at all. "Since we all think that Zhao Lai is still alive, he must be alive! Look for it again. I don''t believe it. There''s really no clue. It shouldn''t be like this. " Maybe he should go to sort out Zhao Lai''s interpersonal relationship. Strangers should not attack him. Only acquaintances can do it. But who would it be? It''s worth studying. Tian Guang, you know what he thinks and help to check it. Although he has checked it many times before, he still wants to have a try. Maybe he will get something! He may have missed something important before, and it''s possible that he didn''t find it. Maybe he wanted to find out what was going on, so he really found some clues, which had something to do with Zhao Lai''s life experience. In principle, he is an orphan. He entered the circle after he was adopted. Except that he had no parents, his growth was smooth and he had never been abused, He used to have a master who was very kind to him, but when his master was young, he suffered a lot of injuries, so he didn''t live long. In this way, Zhao Lai has no other relatives. Tian Guang found Zhao Lai''s parents now. Before, because they were all dead, Tian Guang didn''t know how to find out. He didn''t hear that they had any enemies, so he didn''t care. But now, taking their identities aside, he finds that Zhao Lai''s parents seem to have a bright future. If his father doesn''t say it, just say it''s his mother! Tian Guang found a very blurred picture, which should be his mother. The other person looked good in his life, even if the photo has been a long time, but also can see that the outline of the person is very good-looking. Tian Guang checked according to this photo to see if he could find anything. He really found a special place. It''s an underground boxing ring. The owner is Zhao Zhe. "Is it a coincidence that they are all Zhao like Zhao?" If he is not wrong, Zhao Lai''s mother should have some relatives with Zhao Zhe. But it''s not a direct sister or brother. Tian Guang doesn''t know exactly how. Anyway, they all come from the same place. So he thinks it should be related. Since there is such an underground boxing ring, he thinks he should go and have a look. Tian Guang soon tells song Xiaofan about this. Song Xiaofan hasn''t taken any action yet. As he is preparing to leave, he receives a message from Tian Guang. He carefully checked up, not to mention the underground boxing ring, he has been to it! But he didn''t expect that Zhao Lai would have something to do with Zhao Zhe, which was beyond his expectation. "I''m also shocked, but maybe it''s not just us. I don''t think Zhao Lai is clear. He may have some connection with Zhao Zhe. If Zhao Lai is really caught by Zhao Zhe, it will be OK. Maybe there''s something in his family that he can inherit, but it''s not convenient to tell us. We don''t know what happened, so we have to look for him everywhere. " Maybe, in fact, things are not as serious as they think. If so, everyone will be happy. Tian Guang thinks that this should be the truth of the matter. As for whether there are other possibilities, he thinks there may be, but the hope is good. Otherwise, it took them so long to find someone, and this time in the past, they might not be able to find someone, so Zhao Lai would be very dangerous. That''s not quite in line with the hunch he and song Xiaofan had before, so he naturally hoped that things would be as he thought, and then everything would be OK. Listen to Tian Guang say so, song Xiaofan also think or quite reasonable, he also think the other party may think right. "I''ll go there and have a look. If someone wants to hide Zhao Lai there, it should be very easy to find. Anyway, there are only a few places on the left and right, and it''s not impossible to find. If I can''t, I''ll go to the person in charge. I''ve met that person, and I believe he will give me this face. " Moreover, if this matter really has something to do with Zhao Zhe, then he should go directly to find out what is going on. If Zhao Zhe is really not malicious, he should tell the truth, otherwise, he is not sure what the other party means. I just hope everything goes well! But no one knows what will happen after that. Tian Guang nodded, and then looked at each other''s figure away. Song Xiaofan left, Tian Guang can only be in Leo, anxiously waiting for news. He has done all the things he can do, and the rest depends on Song Xiaofan. However, since Song Xiaofan said that he knew Zhao Zhe, it should not be difficult to meet him and talk about this matter! I''m afraid that Zhao zhe didn''t bring Zhao Lai to the past, or he had a different plan. That''s the problem. Since Zhao zhe has taken Zhao Lai away, he naturally makes people stare at Song Xiaofan''s every move, because he also has an intuition that the other party is likely to find him, so he is ready. Even if the other party immediately appears, he is not surprised, but song Xiaofan in the end, not so fast. So he doesn''t have to worry. Zhao Lai seems to be used to the life of the underground boxing ring. He goes to eat, take a bath and have a rest on time every day. He also goes to the competition venue to have a look from time to time. If he feels bored, he will go back to his room. Except that he can''t play with his mobile phone, he has no freedom to go out. Everything else is good. Chapter 699 In the past, song Xiaofan came to the underground boxing ring in Songguang city not to see people compete. He was not interested in this aspect. It''s because he talked about something with his friends. That person likes this kind of occasion very much, so he came to see the world. So he''s just a little familiar with the venue, but he hasn''t been to other places. Because at that time, his mind was not focused on this issue. There were many such occasions in some places, and Songguang city was relatively rare. However, it is possible that the owners here are very strict in their control, so that other people have no room to open a shop at all, so the places here are much less than those in other places. Song Xiaofan went to this place less, so when he first came here, he didn''t realize that this place was really big. At least it''s bigger than other places, but now he knows. Therefore, he will not underestimate Zhao Zhe''s ability. Because he has been here before, he is also a familiar customer. Naturally, he came in very easily. And no one stopped him. After paying the fee, he went to the place he remembered. The people next to him felt relieved that he was not the first time here. Because song Xiaofan didn''t know them very well. He was afraid that he would let in a person who shouldn''t have. In that case, he would be punished. Now you don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, there is monitoring here, but it is relatively hidden, and ordinary people can''t see it. However, the role of monitoring is very strong. As long as you want to find someone, no matter how many people there are, you can find them. So song Xiaofan was watched from the moment he came in. Zhao Zhe is sitting in his office, looking at the person in the monitor. He specially asked someone to enlarge the monitor, so he can see it clearly. Song Xiaofan came alone this time and didn''t bring other people here, but he also understood that how could he bring other people to attract people''s attention on such an occasion where he was uncertain! That''s not quite in line with his behavior. Song Xiaofan stayed in the competition area for a while, then found a waiter and said he wanted to see their boss. When the waiter wanted to deliver something to someone, he was suddenly stopped, and he was even more confused when he heard song Xiaofan''s words, and then he refused. Not everyone can see their boss. "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no one in our boss. If you''re here to watch the game, please go over there. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave. The exit is over there. " The waiter is on guard against song Xiaofan. He doesn''t know what this man wants to do. After entertaining so many guests, he didn''t see anyone, so he directly asked to see the boss. It seems that he didn''t come here to watch the game. So it''s suspicious. If you have ulterior motives, it may affect their situation here. As an employee who doesn''t want to lose his job, he naturally wants to keep a close eye on it. After a while, he thought a lot. Song Xiaofan didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, but he could tell from the other person''s expression that what the other person was thinking at the moment must not be what he thought. Therefore, he used the excuse of urgency to explain for himself, which was naturally unsuccessful. It''s hard for this man to do anything else, just stare at him all the time. It seems that he is afraid that he will do something inappropriate in the next second. Seeing this, song Xiaofan had to go back to the field first. After the man left, he went to look for him. Maybe he was lucky. After that, he never met any other service staff, so he came to the office area smoothly. Zhao zhe has long known through monitoring that where he is now and what he wants to do, he is waiting for the other party to come. Some things will come, so it''s not impossible to accept them earlier now. Naturally, he has no burden. He turned around and the door opened. Song Xiaofan and Zhao zhe met like this. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect to see Zhao zhe soon. The other party didn''t change as before. He looked at him coldly as if he were an unexpected guest. But he did. He met the other party and didn''t know what to say at the beginning. After a long time, he came in and closed the door. Then he said something about Zhao Lai. At this moment, he estimated that the other party should not have too much interest. Listen to him. So let''s go straight to the point. If it really has something to do with Zhao Zhe, he will be able to see some results from the surface of the other party. "I heard that? You came to me just because you heard about it. I don''t accept that. If I don''t let you search, will you find it by yourself, regardless of my opinion! In that case, you can go to someone and tell me what they are for If song Xiaofan is stubborn, ordinary people can''t persuade him. Zhao zhe has dealt with him before, and he still knows something about it. Therefore, he is naturally unable to accept the other party''s words. Song Xiaofan really has no direct evidence to prove that Zhao Lai is shining here. Tian Guang searched a lot of information to find out. He was able to tell the story. Although it was not obvious evidence, it was better than no evidence. After all, this matter is true, the other side will not deny it, Zhao zhe really did not deny, he admitted very readily! "You are right about that. He is indeed the child of my elder sister. In terms of relationship, he should call me uncle. But it''s impossible for you to think that he is with me because of this. Besides, I took him away by special means. If you are a relative, you should not do this kind of thing. At least I will not do this to my nephew. " "Maybe it''s my career that makes you think I''m cold-blooded in some ways. Then I can tell you for sure, as long as there are some relatives in my family, and I have no grudge against them, I will not lay my hands on them! " Zhao Zhe is not so cruel. Song Xiaofan also believes that he has never thought about it, but the other party tells him something. "So you mean that you brought Zhao Lai here for his good and to protect him!" As soon as song Xiaofan''s words came out, Zhao Lai knew that the other party wanted to use another situation. At least Zhao Lai is in his hands, it''s OK, and the other party has also firmly decided this matter. Chapter 700 It''s a quick reaction. Zhao Zhe in the heart belly Fei, but on the surface there is no any psychological activity, he naturally can not admit, but also did not deny. His acquiescence means that song Xiaofan must not have guessed wrong. Song Xiaofan is in a better mood when he gets the answer he wants, because it means that Zhao Lai is safe, which is enough. "I believe you won''t harm him. Since he is with you and you don''t want to tell me what happened, I won''t ask any more questions. For me, as long as he is safe, that''s enough. If there is anything, you can let people come to me. You know where I am. Go ahead! " Song Xiaofan said that if he left, he really left. Zhao zhe looked at the figure of song Xiaofan in his monitoring, and walked out step by step, feeling a little surprised. The other party actually left like this, which is not in line with his style. Is it hard to be stimulated? Although they have dealt with each other, that''s not much. If song Xiaofan really believes his words, Zhao zhe doesn''t believe it. There are too many things he wants to doubt, but when the other party leaves, he can''t ask clearly. Of course, he can''t find out why. Stay in the room boring can only sleep Zhao Lai, do not know song Xiaofan came to him, otherwise it will be very happy. He has been looking forward to someone coming to him, but he has not been waiting for the result for a long time! In the past few days when Zhao Lai was imprisoned, Zhao zhe saw him very few times. This makes Zhao to doubt, the other side is not simply want to lock him up, in addition to what other ideas. If so, it would be too cruel. He thought vaguely, and soon fell asleep, when the door of the room was knocked. This time is not the time to eat, no one will come to deliver food to him, so who is it? Is it Zhao zhe? Thinking of this, he said please come in! Zhao Zhe, who stayed outside, came in. "I guess it''s you. What are you doing here? Do you want to let me go? Last time you said, tell me what happened when it''s time. Now is that time? " Otherwise, he could not imagine why the other party would come here? Zhao zhe originally wanted to take her away, but he didn''t expect that the other party would ask so many questions all at once. It seems that it''s really boring to be alone. "To take you to a place, not to let you go!" To go to another place, where do you want to go? For this matter, he also has no room to refute, can only follow obediently leave. Of course, when he went out, he was blindfolded to block his ears, as if for fear that he might see a flaw. In this regard, Zhao Lai also felt very speechless, the other side of his defense so strict, do not know what people think, the other side against him! Waiting to get out of the car was a long time ago, at least in his opinion. He was locked up in another room, which looked much brighter than the previous one. It should not be the basement. "In the next few days, if there''s no accident, you''ll stay here. There''s a toilet in the room, if you want to be convenient. All can be done there. The food will be sent to you. If you have any requirements, you can also tell the people outside. Don''t try to escape. This is your advice and a reminder. " "Soon you will know the relationship between us. It won''t disappoint you. What do you want most, then it will come to you!" Zhao zhe said so and left. For Zhao Lai, this undoubtedly left a big suspense. He wanted to find out, but no one could answer. His room has windows, but it''s the kind of window with anti-theft fence. He can''t open it by himself, and the floor is not low, so he can''t climb out. As for the door, it was locked and there was no way to leave. In this case, he had no way to escape. The other side said so much that he thought he had a chance to leave. But now he knows that he thinks too much. Because there is nothing else to do, Zhao Lai can only continue his rest in the underground boxing ring, but his dream is interrupted, and it is impossible to recover. After he lay down, his mind was full of Zhao Zhe''s words before he left. What is he most looking forward to? Will it happen soon? Even he could not guess this. How could the other party know what he was thinking now? It must be a mystery. In this regard, Zhao Lai skimmed his lips, and then put the matter behind him, and did not intend to manage it any more. From the other side did not lay a dead hand on him, he can see that the man really did not want to hurt him. But even if we don''t hurt him, we still have to make it clear why we brought him here. Shouldn''t we explain it? However, Zhao Zhe is gone. Today he can''t hear the answer, and he feels helpless about it. Song Xiaofan soon returned to Leo, did not always follow Zhao Zhe, see if he will transfer people out. In the past, song Xiaofan might have done that, but now, he really thinks that it might be a good thing for Zhao Lai to stay with Zhao Zhe. In this way, there is no need for him to be brought out. The other side has a better way to protect Zhao Lai, so why should he bother? It''s not saving people, but harming them, so he didn''t do that. Tian Guang doesn''t know about his behavior. He''s very happy to see song Xiaofan back. He can''t wait to find out what''s going on. He doesn''t think about song Xiaofan. He can ask someone to bring him back at one time, but the other party knows that he''s in Zhao Zhe''s hands and doesn''t plan to take action. It''s too strange. "Did you give him up? Or is there any other reason? " Tian Guang doesn''t understand why the other party is doing this, but he knows that the other party must have his own reasons. So also very patient to ask, in the end is how! "Didn''t you say they were relatives? Moreover, I also found that Zhao zhe did not mean any harm to Zhao Lai. Maybe he really wanted to protect him. Maybe Zhao zhe heard some news! " "In that case, I don''t need to bring people out. Let him avoid this game first! When it''s over, I believe it will happen in the future. " Chapter 701 He doesn''t know what kind of way it will appear. Let''s wait until then. He''s not in a hurry now. There''s no need to worry about Zhao Lai. They have nothing else to do. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen don''t have to worry. Everyone is relieved. Simply their Leo people are not too many, otherwise more than a few people have an accident, they have to waste. Looking for people has always been the most troublesome thing, and most of the tasks they take have something to do with what happens. Although they have had a lot of experience, this kind of experience is not what they want. Leo, everything is back to normal. Song Xiaofan, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are not people who like to stay in the company and do nothing, so soon they took on new tasks and went out. Tian Guang is the only one left in Leo. He can find something to do when he''s alone. It''s just that he didn''t expect that when other people''s affairs subsided, something happened to him. He resigned from the previous company, just to deal with his own affairs. He thought it had been done, but unexpectedly there was trouble again. Others always think that Tian Guang is a lonely man, but he still has a family. He just doesn''t get in touch. Because his family was not very good to him, Tian Guang didn''t care about them for a long time, so many times he felt like a person. But I didn''t expect that people he didn''t attach importance to would think of him sometimes. Before leaving, because his parents passed away, said that he left a fortune, at that time he did not believe it! If several people hadn''t called him, he would not have gone there at all. He didn''t accept the money he got and donated it directly. After that, things over there have nothing to do with him. However, he didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up, so he could only rush to see clearly. Leo no one to guard should be OK, he thinks so, but he wants to come back soon, should not affect anything. If he really wants to go to the country, he will not. This time, he will go to the orphanage. Because he donated a lot of money to the orphanage, now someone even told him that there was something wrong with the money. After such a long time, if there was something wrong with the money, he could still be found. Tian Guang also felt strange about this, so he came here with a little doubt, and then he found that it was really a trap. Originally, his caution was not so easy to get hooked, but who made him pay attention to those children? He didn''t want them to have an accident. I also want to find out whether the money was embezzled, because he was entrusted to transfer it and didn''t go there directly. So it seems to make sense to say something unexpected. However, there is no problem in the orphanage, but someone wants to take this opportunity to lead him out, so that person threatens the director of the orphanage and makes him have to make this call. In this regard, the president also felt very sorry. Tian Guang looks at him and shakes his head. It''s not his fault, it''s the man who threatens him. The man was dressed in black and wore a black hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly. But according to Tian Guang''s intuition, this person should not be what he knows, so why bother him? "Trouble, how can I trouble you? I just want to make a deal with you! As long as you help me finish one thing, then the people here will be OK, otherwise if your task fails, then the people here will disappear. " Man is to the whole orphanage, to threaten him, for this kind of thing, Tian Guang is to hate. Why does the other party think that he will work hard for some irrelevant people just because he donated the money? Seems to have guessed the idea in his heart, the man in black answered positively. "Yes, it''s because of your donation! Of course, you can also disagree, but I believe that your kindness will not allow you to do such a thing, but even if you really disagree, you have to do this thing, I let people cheat you to come here, you will not think you can leave easily! " Hearing him say this, Tian Guang feels normal. The other party has made two preparations, and has not considered his opinions at all. No matter what, he has to help. In this way, he has to listen to what the other party wants him to do, hoping not to go too far. As soon as Tian Guang came out, he never went back, because this man didn''t allow him to go back and do the task again, which made Tian Guang helpless. But the other side forced him again and again, and he had no choice but to be obedient. He wanted to solve it as soon as possible, because if he worked hard, it would be possible to finish it. Just did not expect the expected time, much longer than he imagined, so that song Xiaofan did not see Tian Guang when he came back. He called each other and couldn''t get in touch at all, which made him feel strange. "Is something wrong?" Song Xiaofan stood beside Tian Guang''s seat for a long time, and finally went to his room to look for it. The other party''s room did not clean up the traces of things, that is to say, he did not want to travel the idea, may be a little urgent, just suddenly left it! He thought so, but unfortunately no one can give him the answer now, so he had to find someone by himself. After Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen came back from their mission, they also heard about it, and immediately became worried. They haven''t seen anyone for so long, so something must have happened. Say, recently they Leo can really not peace, either this place, or that place, there will always be problems. Can''t someone be deliberately behind the scenes? I just don''t want them to have a good life. "But who would do that?" There is no solution to this problem for the time being, and song Xiaofan can''t think of it. He knew that he had enemies, and those people might do something, but he didn''t believe that they wanted to come to Tian Guang. So he simply felt that it should be the hands of people related to Tian Guang, which had nothing to do with him. Didn''t the other party ask for leave to do something? It''s just that Tian Guang didn''t want to explain this matter clearly. Song Xiaofan respected each other and didn''t ask much. He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect to get in touch again. It seems that we have to check it out. "Isn''t that good? Tian Guang doesn''t want us to check his affairs. Will he be angry when he knows? " Chapter 702 Although the other party is not here now, there is no way to save people, but if the other party has nothing, then they are busy! Xu Zhiwang, who said these words, didn''t think about it too much, so he thought about it and said it. After he said that, he felt that something was wrong. What if something happened to Tian Guang! He can not rely on this little bit of possibility, the other party may find a chance to veto, so he said some regret. But song Xiaofan did not blame Xu Zhiwang, because the other side also has some reason to consider. However, it''s a critical situation now. If there is any problem, he will bear it. He will apologize to Tian Guang. However, he thinks that with Tian Guang''s character, he should not blame them. They checked according to the things before Tian Guang, and they really found some things, so they found the director of the orphanage, Zhou Fen. Zhou Fencai was released from the control of the people in black. She had just had a good life for two days. Of course, it was not all a good life. At least Tian Guang was very guilty because they were captured. But the man in black didn''t stare at them, and Tian Guang let them live a good life, which made the pressure in her heart a little less. But this meeting, song Xiaofan found again, which made her very nervous. She''s afraid of this man. She''s with the man in black. Song Xiaofan naturally saw that Zhou Fen was afraid of him. So he let it relax. He didn''t come to find fault. "There''s a man named Tian Guang in Leo. You should know him. He donated a lot of money to your orphanage. I found that before he disappeared, he came to you. Don''t tell me that you didn''t see him or know him! " Zhou Fen didn''t want to say that, but originally he wanted to find other reasons. However, looking at Song Xiaofan, who didn''t accept false reasons, he couldn''t tell some lies. She was silent for a while, and finally took them into the room, and then the day''s things, the original said. "I really don''t know who the man in black is. Before he left, he told me that I couldn''t tell the story. Otherwise, he will kill all of us here. It doesn''t matter if I die when I''m old, but there are still many fresh little lives here. They are still young and shouldn''t die in this kind of thing. " At this point, Zhou Fen really wants to cry. The man in black is the most dangerous person she has ever met. She believed that what the other party said was true. Even if no one was sent here, the other party might get information at any time. But she also felt sorry for Tian Guang, so she let the news out, but she hoped song Xiaofan could keep it a little secret and not publicize it everywhere. It would be great not to have them involved. Song Xiaofan understood what he thought. It was also a disaster for them. He is now very sure that the man in black in Zhou Fen''s mouth is aimed at Tian Guang. It''s just that the man in black threatens Tian Guang to do something, but Zhou Fen doesn''t know. So song Xiaofan doesn''t ask any more. He doesn''t know where the gang are going, so the clue is broken here. He''s come here in vain. But even so, song Xiaofan will not give up, he does not believe, that person can really disappear out of thin air. He has such great ability. There must be a lot of talent, so he has to mobilize all the contacts to find it. When Tian Guang was taken away, he was also guessing the identity of the man in black, but the other side respected him and didn''t take him away. But he covered his eyes and ears on the road, so he didn''t know where he was going. He felt that he had been in the car for a long time and had a few rest on the way. When he got to his destination, he was liberated, and then he saw the real face of each other. It was a man with glasses, a little moustache and a little clean. He didn''t know why there was such a comment on the other side in his heart, but he really thought so in his heart. Wu Zhong naturally didn''t know. Tian Guang''s impression of him was just like that. But he really liked to be clean. Only those beards? The main reason was that he grew too fast to shave, so it became like this. Otherwise, he will be cleaner than what Tian Guang saw. This house is one of the residences of noon clock, so when he came here, he felt as if he had come home, very relaxed. When I see Zhao Guang still standing there, I naturally want him to sit down. There are some things I want to tell him. It''s not reasonable to stand like this. "Don''t you want to know who I am? I''ll introduce myself now Listen to him say so, Tian Guang came some spirit, then he knew the identity of this person. Originally, he thought that this man was not willing to say anything, but now he is willing to say it, which really makes him feel strange. The name of Wu Zhong is a little strange to Tian Guang. But he has another identity. He''s from the Wu family. At the beginning of the Wu family, that is to say, his ancestors were butchers. Now they are engaged in forensic medicine, which has nothing to do with Tian Guang''s circle. But he has a high position in the forensic circle, so it''s right to say that he is not small. Wu Zhong is an outstanding person in their circle with outstanding family background and ability. It''s just that he doesn''t do much at ordinary times. If he does, it must be a big case that he is interested in. Tian Guang was going to perform the task by himself, but the noon clock suddenly called him back. Tian Guang guessed that the other party had something to tell him. I''m willing to introduce myself. It seems that what I want to say is not so big. This also surprised Tian Guang. He was really curious about what he was going to do next. "Didn''t I tell you? I want you to help me finish one thing, but I suddenly regret it. In fact, that thing is not suitable for you, so you should do something else. " Hearing what he said, Tian Guang didn''t retort, because he knew that if the other party changed his mind or not, he couldn''t refuse at all. So he still listens quietly. What the other party wants to say is what he should care about. Maybe I saw that he was more cooperative, so Wu Zhong also talked about a new decision he made. It has something to do with his work. Wu Zhong took over a case two months ago. Originally, his job was to hand in the evidence that could be presented around the corpse. I didn''t expect that the body was a little strange this time. Chapter 703 Inside the corpse, there is a kind of green thing similar to crystal, but it will soon melt away under the high heat, and it will give off a very bad smell. Once people smell this smell, they will lose their sense of smell, and the place they touch will be stiff. The noon clock happened to touch that thing again, so he couldn''t smell it now. The thumb and index finger of his left hand were a little stiff. Although it has not completely affected his work, if he can''t get the antidote, his condition will not be very good. Especially the others have lost their sense of smell, but how can the forensic medicine not have a sense of smell? He still has to rely on the smell to smell things, so he can''t accept this situation for the time being. He has no way to take over that case for the time being, and the insiders know that he has paid a lot for it, and they also help to inquire about what is going on, but now there is no result. This is the first time that the noon clock, which has always been very confident in itself and seldom cares about others, has encountered such a situation. He doesn''t want to be talked about and ridiculed, but it''s not easy to solve this situation as soon as possible. Before he visited famous doctors all over the world, someone had analyzed with him. If you want to cure a situation like this, you have to find an antidote. Or find some of the green crystal stones and study them carefully. Maybe there will be a way. And it must be fast, otherwise he can''t guarantee that his situation will continue to deteriorate. In other words, even if the final detoxification, there will be sequelae, anyway, the sooner to solve this problem, the better. Later, the noon bell found out that it had something to do with the west mountain, because there are rich in crystals. Maybe there are also green crystals. Because if you don''t put the green crystal in the high heat place, you can''t see that it''s different from other places. So he asked people to check, but it was strange that all the people he sent were dead, and they couldn''t come back. He didn''t believe in evil, and sent another group of people in the past. The final result was not very good, and another group of people died. Next, he did not dare to send any more people over because he did not want people to die, but if he did not, he did not know what was going on. Later, it was suggested that he seek help from people who had been there. After a round of investigation, he found that not many people had ever been to Xishan, and even fewer people were able to come back alive and work for him. Tian Guanggang is one of them. But he is just right, which is not a good thing for Tian Guang. Tian Guang originally thought that the other party had changed a task for him, and the difficulty was the same. Unexpectedly, it was not at all. The difficulty of this matter was much greater than that before, and it was also dangerous. At least he was able to finish that last time, but this time he didn''t have any confidence. "I''m not the only one going to Xishan. Why do you think I can help you finish this task? And don''t forget, I''m not convenient now. If something happens, I can''t run away from other people. Aren''t you afraid that I will be found and die there? " If the other party wants to rely on him to complete the task, then that thing is very likely to happen, because he is not sure whether he can return safely. To be exact, I''m not sure. Last time he was lucky enough to come back, it all depended on luck. Then someone helped him. He didn''t know who the man was, but if no one came to save him at that time, the end of waiting for him would be death. Later, his leg had an accident. That was because of another thing, which had nothing to do with Xishan. So Tian Guang is sure that the matter that Wu Zhong gave him will end in failure. Now he is threatened by the other party, and he can''t help but go. But it''s impossible for him to finish the task successfully. Noon bell heard him say so, silent for a while, he did not know, there is such a thing. But people have been looking for him, and he can''t give up. "If it''s OK, try your best to do it. I naturally hope that you can come back. If you notice the risk, you will come back immediately. Or contact me, I will let people to save you, you know I don''t want you to die there, so you don''t have a lot of hostility to me. After all, I''m trying to save my own life. If it''s someone else, I won''t tell you my difficulties. " "But I still believe you. I admit that the means of inviting you over at the beginning was not very good, but I definitely didn''t come over on the premise of trying to kill you. Or you can recommend someone else. I''ll invite him to come here and go with you! " Naturally, the so-called "please" also has other meanings. It would be better if the other party could agree. If he doesn''t agree, he can naturally find a way to threaten. For the subtext of his words, Tian Guang is also very clear. In principle, he should push out his enemies at this time, so that the other party will have to follow him. Maybe he can let the other party have an accident! He didn''t want to die there, so he really recommended a person. That person can''t say that he is the enemy, but there is a little contradiction. But not to the point of killing each other. "His name is Qigui, which has something to do with me. You can tell by asking people. He is more familiar with Xishan than I am. I''ve heard that I''ve lived there for a long time, and I like collecting jewelry very much. I''m sure it''s right to ask him for help. " "But other people are stubborn and have a strange temper. There is a great possibility that they will not agree to help, so you should pay attention to this way of inviting people. If he doesn''t agree to help, even if you invite people over, there''s no way The other side''s heart is much harder than him. He will never be threatened, and there is no one to threaten. Therefore, the set of noon clock is not useful at all in Qigui. That is to bring people here for nothing, and then the other party will be angry with him. Of course, Qi GUI is not an illiterate person. Maybe he will know what kind of occasion and what kind of thing he should do, but he still can''t trust each other too much. So if you can successfully persuade the other party, it is no better, but he can only remind you here. If it was himself, he would not be able to persuade the other party, let alone the noon clock. His method is not brilliant. Chapter 704 He does not deny that the other side is really very powerful, but not all powerful people can do whatever they want. If so, then he doesn''t need to ask them for help. He can do everything well! Wu Zhong hears the meaning of her words and naturally does it. He believes that Tian Guang won''t cheat her at this time, because if he does, he won''t feel better. "Then you wait here, and your partner will come here." Tian Guang nodded with a smile. Originally, he wanted to send a message to Leo, but he would not agree with the way he looked at the noon clock. As long as his news gets out, song Xiaofan will be able to find out. If Wu Zhong doesn''t want others to know about it, he won''t agree. So it''s not necessary to talk about it. It''s really sad to think about it. Tian Guang can imagine what song Xiaofan will do when they find out that he is missing. He is not able to report when he is OK. I''m really embarrassed when I think about it. But when he''s free to move. Qi GUI likes jewelry very much, so he will go to any place where new jewelry comes on the market, but he won''t buy them all. The main reason is that he doesn''t have so much money. Of course, if he really likes it, he will take it in his own way. Of course, it''s almost like stealing. The technology he stole is very good. Over the years, no one thought that it was him who did it. He would not associate it with him at all. And Qi GUI is very confident and proud of his own ability. He never thought that someone would come to him and ask him to do something, especially when he suddenly appeared without his consent. Before that, he would scold him. Who would do that, but the noon clock would. This time, he is still in charge, because if he doesn''t, the other party will not agree. But he kept Tian Guang''s words firmly in mind, and intended to persuade him instead of taking people away by force. Qi GUI originally thought that these people were coming to find fault, but he didn''t expect to ask for his help. To be honest, he was a little confused. He had never seen such a unique way of inviting people. It didn''t look like it. But since the other side said so, it must be true, otherwise it would not have said so. "I know you said it was green vegetables. It looked like crystal, but it wasn''t. It''s hard for you to come across this situation, but it''s useless for you to find me. Ordinary people can''t find that kind of thing at all. Yes, I did live in Xishan for a period of time and have contact with jewelry, but this thing can''t be included in the scope of jewelry at all, so it''s useless for you to come to me. " Qi GUI didn''t pay attention to what the other party said at first, but when he finished listening to what Wu Zhong said, he would know what was going on. There is no need for him to lie in this matter. You can see from his eyes that he is sincere. His so-called sincerity is not made out of nothing. However, Wu Zhong specially crossed several cities to find Qi GUI, but he didn''t want to hear the result. "As half a Xishan man, you told me that you are not familiar with this thing and can''t get the antidote. Do you think I will believe it? You should know that since I have chosen this thing to tell you, I am ready to let you do it. Now you can''t do it. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " The only person who can know about it is the one who helps him. No one else should know about it. On the other hand, if the person who knows about it doesn''t help him, there will only be one person who will die. Qi GUI naturally knows that the person in front of him is not easy to provoke, but he thinks that the other party should not have the courage to do that! And even if he has the ability, it is also at great risk, for a stranger so big risk, this is not what he wants to do. So even if he lied just now, he doesn''t intend to change. What if the other party wants to beat him? If he still wants to rely on him, he can''t be hurt. What''s more, his lightness skill is very good. He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t find the chance to leave. When Qi GUI is thinking about things, his eyes keep turning. A more careful person will know that he is thinking about things, especially playing with some bad ideas. Before he came here, Wu Zhong had already investigated Qi GUI and had a general understanding of his character, so naturally he would not believe what the other party said. He has his own judgment to understand. Anyway, he had to let me help him. If he really can''t use the normal way to persuade the other party, he can only use his own way. "I know you have a lot of people, and if you do, I will not be able to stop you. But this matter is really beyond my ability. Even if you want my help, I can''t help it. You can''t force me to do it! " Qi GUI talks about things one by one, which makes people unable to find any reason to refute him. But not finding it is totally different from not refuting it. Noon clock is also very good at talking to people, so he is not afraid of this situation. "Yes, I will not force you to pass, I will let you go willingly. It''s said that you''ve been chasing a jewelry for a long time and haven''t found it, have you? If I tell you the whereabouts of the jewel, I don''t know if you are willing to do it. Of course, if you still don''t want to do it, I have no choice but to go to other people. But I can also tell you directly that you want it in your lifetime! " Noon clock, even if it is in the water dropped a big bomb, the Qi expensive blow all over. He thought that he could get rid of this thing, but he didn''t expect that the other party was ready to wait for him here! It seems that he did investigate him more clearly and knew what he cared about and liked. Nowadays, all the things he wanted to get but wanted to get in his lifetime have been worked out. In this case, he seems to have no reason to refuse. However, we have to consider whether we have the ability to accept it and let him die for the sake of jewelry. It''s not a good deal. So he should have refused, but refused two words, really can''t say, so he fell into silence. But silence can''t solve the problem at all. The noon clock is still waiting for his answer! Chapter 705 "Why are you so sure that if I don''t get that thing in my lifetime without your consent, is it in your hands that you have the power to live and kill that thing? Otherwise, I don''t believe it. You should know what I''m capable of. So far, I haven''t failed to get anything! " Of course, this is when he is interested in something and he has to get it. Moreover, he never wants to get something that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be profaned. Things like green vegetables are not under his consideration. If he wants it, he can''t get it. But if you really have to work hard to get it, it''s either impossible or troublesome, so Qi GUI can''t agree with anything. Moreover, the attitude of the noon clock is a bit rampant, but if the thing is in his hands, he will have to think more about it. I have to say that he does have a regret now. If he can''t finish it in the future, maybe he will be a little disappointed! When Wu Zhong heard Qi GUI say this, he naturally thought that he was very clever and could think of it. Originally, he thought that the other party would think elsewhere! Yes, the jewelry was in his hands. It was originally in other hands, but he got it by chance. Therefore, if the noon bell wants to transfer the jewelry, it is too simple. But if he wants to protect a box of jewelry, no one can get him. And he can say that in front of Qi GUI, naturally there is a perfect way. So they had a confrontation for a long time. The first person to bow his head is Qi GUI. The other party is really ready to come to him. He didn''t have enough preparation before. He could only cooperate with the other party. But he felt that there was still a choice. He chose the latter between getting green vegetables and the antidote. "Why do you choose to take the antidote? It should be very easy to get Lvcai. Why don''t you choose the former or both?" I don''t understand this at noon. Naturally, there is a reason. Most people don''t tell each other. But the noon bell meeting was also a person on the same road with him, so he didn''t hide it from each other. "Well, as far as I know, green vegetables are in a special place. It''s dangerous to get them. Most of the people over there have seen green vegetables and know how to make antidotes, but not everyone can make them. " "I just know someone like that, so I just want to get some things from him. Of course, you should not think that this is a very easy thing, and it also has to pay some price. And that price only I can give you, so it''s not OK to find it directly, so I have to do it! " "That person doesn''t want someone to follow him, so if I go there, you must not send someone to watch behind the scenes, or you will be fully responsible for the failure. I work for you wholeheartedly. If you screw up, you can''t blame me! " Capable people always have some quirks. They, ordinary people, should also be properly understood. Otherwise, you can''t get the benefit from the other party. Noon clock means to understand, he is such a person, naturally can also understand. It''s just that there are few people who can make him be patient. Now he has tasted all the things he didn''t realize in the first half of his life. It''s not too hard to accept. It''s a special experience. "Don''t worry, since I have given you this task, I will believe you and won''t let people follow you. Just if you need help, you can contact me, I believe you know how to find me, and have something in hand, I don''t think you will underestimate this matter! So you don''t need help, do you? " If so, can he let Tian Guang go? The other party introduced him to such a powerful person. As a reward, it seems normal for him to let people go. After all, it''s no good for him to keep people all the time. Qi GUI didn''t take his words as one thing. He thought the assistant he was talking about was an ordinary person. But later he thought about it and thought something was wrong. So I asked who the assistant was. "Who do you want to be your assistant?" "Listen to what you mean. If I appoint someone, will you bring him over?" The noon clock shakes its head. The other side is so powerful that he doesn''t need any help at all. Then he''s too lazy to say that he''s going to harm others. In Qi GUI''s opinion, Wu Zhong''s reaction is normal. If the other party is really so fierce, how can he find him? He never overestimated the noon clock. It was just a very troublesome thing for him, so he left it behind and he was very worried about it. So he did it very quickly. Tian Guang is still waiting for the noon clock to come back. He thought Qi GUI would come back with him, or he might have to wait for some time. I didn''t expect that Qigui''s people had set out, and he could also leave. "You really don''t need me to do it again, just let me leave at ease?" In terms of Wu Zhong''s character, he is not such a person. Now he is surprised to do so! "You can''t help me. It''s useless for me to keep you. If you want to tell me something here, I won''t stop you. But if song Xiaofan does something bad for me, I''ll trouble you. So after you go back, you''d better talk to your people and don''t get in my way! " Originally Tian Guang still had some doubts about whether Wu Zhong really wanted to let him go. Now he believed it very much. The other party even knew song Xiaofan. He must have checked. It seems that he really wants to let him go, so he naturally left here immediately. Otherwise, he is really afraid that the other party will change his mind. As for gratitude? That''s not necessary. Noon clock only caught him here by threatening him. Maybe he didn''t want to attack the people in the orphanage from the beginning. But this kind of means is not shameful to Tian Guang. But no matter before or now, there are a lot of people standing around him, and he can''t move his hands. Song Xiaofan has been looking for Tian Guang for several days, but there is no clue. When he wants to find someone in another way, Tian Guang appears, which really surprised them! Everyone gathered around and asked him what was going on. Chapter 706 When Tian Guang came back, he thought about whether to tell the truth. In the end, he decided not to say anything. Because he was not sure whether song Xiaofan would run into that thing, he omitted the matter of noon clock and made up a new story. But if one day things are torn down, that story can also be brought to noon clock, so that he is not lying. In order not to deceive his friends, Tian Guang still tried his best. No matter what song Xiaofan thought in his heart, he believed it on the surface. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are just worried about his safety. Knowing that he is safe, they are naturally relieved. Then he apologized to him. Xu Zhiwang kept them in mind all the time. Without the consent of the other party, he went to investigate his affairs. He was afraid that the other party would be angry. Now the apology can finally be said, and he is also relieved. What Tian Guang didn''t want to mention shows that it was his secret. Now they have found out each other''s secret, and they know it clearly. Naturally, they feel sorry, so they apologize. Maybe it''s no use apologizing, but it''s better than saying nothing. Song Xiaofan naturally apologized and said he would take full responsibility. "Don''t blame them. It''s up to me in the end, because I really can''t find any other way to find clues, and I can''t stop looking for people. There are too few clues on you, so I can only do this. I hope you don''t get angry. Of course, if you insist on getting angry, you can find me. They are innocent! " Looking at their solemn apology, and even some of them are scrambling to take on this matter, it seems that they are really afraid of his anger. Tian Guang found it interesting. When song Xiaofan saw that he was laughing, he realized that the other party didn''t take things seriously. Seeing this, he was relieved. That would be great. That''s what he thought before. The other party should not do this kind of thing. "I should thank you for running around looking for me. How can I blame you! It''s just luck to be able to leave there this time. If you don''t come to me again, I think something may have happened to me, so I have to thank you. Next time, if this happens again, no matter what secrets I have, you can go and find out. You don''t have to consider my mood. After all, my mood is not very important compared with my life. " Hearing Tian Guang''s method, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wencai were completely relieved. In fact, Xu Zhiwang is most attentive to this matter, because he knows some people''s secrets and doesn''t want to be known. It must be hard to be known by others. He had such a time before, so he was particularly concerned about such things. Fortunately, in the end, Tian Guang returned to his post and began to work. It seems that everything has become normal again. In Leo, Tian Guang is most worried about song Xiaofan. He is very sensitive. Who knows if he will find something abnormal? So he can only try to make a pair, like nothing happened, let the other party give up his mind, but don''t think about it. Song Xiaofan didn''t think about it. He didn''t even look at each other much. If he was really suspicious, it would not be like this. Tian Guang is back, and they can do the same as before. Pick any one. Coincidentally, that place is just very close to Xishan. Tian Guang didn''t find this when he asked about the task. When he got to his destination, he didn''t find it. It took him a long time to react. At that time, he can''t call song Xiaofan back. Today, he should be more careful. Moreover, he specially reminds the other party not to go to Xishan. The main reason is that the place is very dangerous. I''m not afraid that he will touch the morning clock. At noon, other people will do everything, and he will never show up. Then his affairs will not be known by song Xiaofan. In fact, he doesn''t have to hide it from Song Xiaofan. Although at first he was worried that song Xiaofan would be interested. But when I thought about it later, the other party also knew about it, because he thought too much. If you lied before, it would be hard to tell the other party that he was lying before. Then we can only continue to hide. After leaving the noon bell, Qi GUI went all the way to the west mountain and returned to the place he knew very well. Although he hasn''t been back for several years, Xishan has not changed at all. It still makes people feel so cool and dangerous. He has friends over there. As soon as he shows up, some friends come to him. He can''t do his own business. But I don''t think I''ll do it right away. It''s not difficult to find an antidote. As long as I can afford it, it will be delivered soon. So he was not in a hurry. He asked for information from the other party first. Qi GUI has found out how the noon clock was poisoned, so he also wants to help find out what happened. There are not many green vegetables in Xishan now. If we check them strictly, we can actually find out who has got every green vegetable. Qi GUI would like to ask his friend to help check, the other side is this talent, want to check up is not difficult. But I didn''t expect that this friend refused, and there were some taboos when talking about it. It seems that when he didn''t know, something important should have happened, or something happened on the side of the west mountain. Since there was something to listen to, he naturally made a posture of listening. He wanted to know what happened. "Green vegetables are limited in quantity. It''s not that ordinary people can''t get them at all. But in the past, ordinary people still have a way to get them. But now it can''t, because a new boss doesn''t produce green vegetables any more. He thinks it''s a bad thing, or in a way, it''s strictly controlled. No one else will get it unless he agrees. " That is to say, people who have green vegetables are all approved by the boss, which is easy to find out. According to Wu Zhong, it should have been more than two months since the body he checked died, because he happened more than two months ago. It wasn''t long before the body was found. So Qigui must know when the boss changed. His friend didn''t think much when he asked, so he answered directly. Chapter 707 "About three months ago, about three or four months ago, I don''t know. He seems to have suddenly changed! The production of green vegetables is under unified management, because it is to extract one thing from a mine. The mines are managed by special people on their side. People who have mines are certainly not short of money, but it''s amazing that someone can buy them. That''s why he is so taboo about this matter. What the man said is the news that almost everyone here should listen to. Otherwise, the result will be very miserable! Qi GUI naturally listens to this. He knows what to do next. Anyway, he is here, just want to get the antidote. As for the green vegetables, it has nothing to do with him. If someone is really in trouble because of this, it has nothing to do with him. "Thank you for telling me this. You can rest assured that I will keep this matter in mind and never touch the bottom line of the other party. What else do you know about the new boss? You might as well say it. Maybe you come across it by chance. Don''t make a fool of yourself in this respect, it''s not very good! " When Zhou Zheng heard this, he shook his head. He didn''t know what happened to that person. Now he was still confused, just listening to others. But this matter can be believed, but no matter how specific the news about that person is, it will not come out. He is also waiting for the result! "Originally you were far away. You didn''t need to know this. Since you came back, I''ll let you know when I know the news. By the way, I haven''t asked you why you came back. Maybe you miss our old friends, but I don''t think you look like that. Don''t cheat me! " At this point, Zhou Zheng couldn''t help teasing Qi GUI. It''s been so many years since the other party left. I didn''t want to come back to have a look. Although I usually get in touch with him, I didn''t meet him after all. Up to now, the other party has come back so quietly, there must be something to do, so naturally he is also a little curious, so he will ask. If he can help, he will. If he can''t, he can''t. Qi GUI also knows that his friend is not a good person. He really wants to help, but he can''t say anything casually, so he looks at him and shakes his head. Seeing him like this, Zhou Zheng naturally understood. It seems that this matter can not be said casually. He understands it. "In that case, I won''t go into details. When are you going to take action? Do you still have time to meet other people, or are you in a hurry to finish this task as soon as possible? " If Qi GUI is busy, he will not have much time, and he will leave at that time. Then these brothers don''t know when they will meet again. Zhou Zheng thought that if he had a chance now, it would be better to meet him. In this way, Qi GUI would not come here in vain. Finally, when the brothers knew it, they would not scold him any more, instead of saying that he came and went in a hurry, and did not take them seriously at all. Sometimes Qi GUI is really like this, but it''s not true that he didn''t care about these brothers at all. It''s just that sometimes he really forgot. But will forget a person, also because did not remember each other, so if did not put them in the heart, this also can be justified. He agreed immediately, but he is not in a hurry now! "Well, it''s my treat to come out at night. Now I''ll arrange something!" Listen to him say so, Zhou Zheng naturally agreed, the other party is free on the line. It takes time to gather friends. It''s just the right time for the convener here, which can be said to be carried out at the same time. If the task is not very heavy, it should be completed quickly. Thinking of this, his pressure is naturally reduced a lot. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will delay the other party''s work! Those who can live in Xishan are not ordinary people, especially those who can become Qi GUI''s friends. If Qi GUI has something to ask them for help, it will go smoothly. When Zhou Zheng went to gather the conveners, Qi GUI went to find the old man who developed the antidote of green vegetables. The other party lives in a very remote place. It took him a long time to get in. I don''t know when to talk about repairing the other party''s rotten room, or repair the way in, so it will be much better now. But a lot of people suggested to the old man, but they didn''t listen to him. The money was collected, but the road was ignored. According to the old man''s words, if you think it''s not good, you can go to other people, so you don''t have to come to them. Isn''t there no way out? If other people can have his skills, then they don''t have to come to this rotten road. Over time, there has been a lot less talk about him. If you come here, just go straight to him. Qi GUI''s return time is a coincidence. No one else is in front of him, so he doesn''t need to line up at all. The old man hadn''t seen him for a long time. He was surprised to see him come in. He was scared. "It''s you. When you come back, you didn''t come to me specially, did you?" The old man is a little suspicious, but in addition to this thing, he really can''t think of any other reason. And Qi GUI listens to this nod, the other side guesses is accurate, but this old man is very clever all the time. He has been away for a long time. Everyone who knows him knows that how can a person who has been away for a long time suddenly come back? There must be a reason, If there is no reason why he has to come back, he will not come back, so it is normal for the other party to ask. Seeing that he admitted it, he naturally didn''t ask any more. He mainly develops drugs here, but there are many kinds of drugs. I don''t know which one the other side wants? "Do you have any antidotes for green vegetables?" Even if there is no ready-made, it is OK to match immediately. Anyway, he can take time, and it doesn''t take long. But the result is different from what he imagined. There is no antidote for making green vegetables here, mainly because there are no raw materials. "No, I''ll find some. You won''t tell me that all the things that can be used to develop the antidote of green vegetables are gone. Has someone done anything? " It''s about the boss again. There''s no need to do this! Chapter 708 When the old man saw Qi GUI and guessed it, he nodded naturally. In this way, he didn''t have to explain. It was true. "But for the sake of you coming to visit me several times, I would advise you not to take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. I don''t think you are poisoned. You don''t need antidotes. As for the others, it''s up to fate! " Qi GUI understood the old man''s kindness, but this time, he thought it would not be so easy to end. Although he attaches great importance to the jewelry, if he can''t finish it, the noon clock can''t help him. But he had such a boss for Xishan, and the other party suddenly changed several decisions, which made Xishan change a lot. It really made him very unaccustomed. How does he feel that there are some secrets in it? Things are not as simple as what the other party said. He has the idea to check. But the old man is right, this kind of thing is not he can participate in, the other side is not small, he a person with each other to PK? If you want to live a good life, you should leave here at once and protect yourself. There is no other way. If Wu Zhong is really so capable, he should do it by himself. He is not needed at all. But Qi GUI didn''t want to leave until he had to. This should be the most unsuccessful thing he did. He failed before he started. "Why don''t you go? Is there anything else to do? " The old man looked at Qi guisha standing there and thought that there was something else for him, so he asked. Qi GUI just wants to know if there are other ways to detoxify green vegetables besides the original method. Is it difficult? As long as the big boss is not willing to release the raw materials, there is no way for ordinary people like them to detoxify? After listening to this, the old man seriously thought that there are many things that are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining in the world. Not necessarily, only in accordance with the original method can be detoxified green vegetables. But as far as this matter is concerned, there must be a way, but it is a little difficult. "It doesn''t matter. You should try your best to help me. Is there any other way. You''re right. This time it''s not my poisoning, and there''s no need to take care of it. But one thing I want is in the hands of the other party. If I don''t help him get the antidote, I''m afraid I won''t get it. So I want to give it a try. It''s not too late to give up when there''s really no way out! " For the sake of acquaintances, the old man agreed. In fact, he didn''t think about it before, but no one came to him, so he didn''t bother. I didn''t expect Qi GUI to come here and be so persistent. So he''d better help, but he''s not sure that he will be able to do it well. To be exact, he thinks that the possibility of success is very small. According to the percentage, there is only 5% possibility. I don''t know if it''s in his ancestral Pharmacopoeia. I can go back and look at it. He also knows that it is difficult, but for him, as long as the teacher is willing to help, there is still some hope. Otherwise, he will have to leave here, because at this time, he can''t go to other people at all, and it''s not known whether they will help. But it''s very possible to complain in private. Because reporting is always beneficial, especially for the boss here. When he focuses on this issue, he will be very strict. The old man is also willing to let him go because he is familiar with him. Otherwise it doesn''t have to be. Qi GUI left after telling the old man. He didn''t forget the party with his friends in the evening. Under the call of Zhou Zheng, more than ten people came in the evening, and the box was almost full. But there were too many people, so it was very busy. The atmosphere is good. After leaving Xishan, Qi GUI hasn''t enjoyed such a life for a long time. I really miss it. But it is absolutely impossible for him to stay. Those present also knew this, but someone raised it and gave up when he heard that he denied the answer. "It''s a pity that our brothers have just met and separated. Do you really plan not to come back in the future? It''s really fun outside. It''s even more fun than Xishan? " Qi GUI nodded. Compared with other places, Xishan is a bit remote, but people who are used to it may not feel anything, but it''s a bit boring for him. Although accompanied by friends, he will never be lonely, but it is different from what he wants to do, so he wants to go out and have a look if possible. Maybe I''ll come back later, but definitely not now. After all, they are still young. They don''t need to be sure about the future so soon. Maybe they won''t stay here for a long time. No one can be sure about this. This evening, Qi GUI and his brothers had a drink. When they went back, they were all in a daze. Everything went well. He slept until dawn. When I woke up the next day, I drank several cups of cold water to recover. Otherwise, there must be some confusion. After the recovery of consciousness, Qi Guicai calls Wu Zhong and tells the other side of the situation. This matter can''t be hidden from the clock. The other party must be prepared for it. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check it, and then you''ll know if I have spoken!" When Qi GUI saw that Wu Zhong didn''t speak, he thought he was suspicious of him, so he said so. But in fact, the noon clock is not doubting. He is just wondering why it has suddenly become like this. The man should not have come for him, but it is impossible in terms of time. Before his accident, there was an accident on the other side of the west mountain. After his accident, things on the other side of the west mountain have been implemented for a long time. So he can only say that he suffered this loss. If he had been poisoned earlier, it would not have been this effect. "I see. You''d better do your last part. If you are sure that you have failed and can''t do anything, you can tell me again!" Qi GUI nodded. He naturally knew how to do it, but Wu Zhong''s attitude was different from what he imagined. He thought the other party would be very angry, but he didn''t expect to be calm. At least it''s much better than he imagined. It seems that the noon clock is ready, not as fragile as he imagined. In that case, it would be better. He was afraid that the other party would be unable to bear it and had to revenge him. Chapter 709 Although Qi GUI is not afraid of the noon clock, it''s not a good thing for him if there is someone around him who wants to chase him all the time, so he has to guard against it. But if the other party doesn''t have such an idea from the beginning to the end, he naturally doesn''t have to worry. Song Xiaofan is now in Guli town by the west mountain. A further walk to the side is the range of Xishan, which can be said to be the nearest province to Xishan. Song Xiaofan also knows that Xishan is in chaos. He won''t go in until he has to. He doesn''t want to go and inquire about other things. He''s just checking what he wants to check. This time, what he is looking for is a stolen thing, a trigger. According to the employer, it was left by his ancestors, which is very valuable and valuable for collection. So he usually put the jade in the safe at home. Generally, no one except him opened the key. And he is also personal collection, absolutely no one can take away. Employers don''t feel like their keys have been taken away. But just before, the jade trigger in his safe was missing, and there were no other things missing, but the trigger was gone. It was obvious that the other party was aiming at the trigger. That person is also very professional ethics. In addition to pulling fingers, other jewelry and cash were put in the safe, which is still in good condition. I don''t know when the other party moved his hand. On that day, he just went to work as usual, and as soon as he came back, he was gone. In addition to the servants, his wife is the only one. When his son goes to school, his wife is at home, but they will never take his things. So he thought if there was a thief sneaking in. Later, he found out. That person is a famous Scud outside. Apart from other things, he runs fast and can unlock the lock very well. Therefore, it should not be very difficult for the other party to get things without being discovered. But he didn''t expect that the other party would run to the other side of Guli Town, even if the people who had been there hadn''t come back. The employer felt very strange, so he wanted to find one. People with higher skills should go and find out what''s going on. If it wasn''t for song Xiaofan in Leo, I''m afraid this task wouldn''t be able to reach them, because it''s in their Leo. Except for song Xiaofan, no one else can be regarded as excellent in martial arts. This high-strength, but it has to be able to get on the list of names, if Tian Guang can also count before, but now it can''t. Song Xiaofan looked through the materials. He knew that only he could do this task, so he went on. He has been away from the town for several days, but he has not found the whereabouts of the Scud robber. It''s true that the other party is here, but it''s not known where it is, because most people have only heard of his name, but have not seen him. It''s impossible to contact him for a long time, just to see someone like him. Song Xiaofan found the man, drew a picture according to his memory, and finally roughly pieced together the picture of the Scud robber. That should be a very green young man. He became famous five years ago, so he is only 30 years old, maybe not that big. It''s good to have such a great achievement at this age. It''s a pity that he didn''t steal ordinary things. The employer specially explained this. No matter whether it''s worth it or not, you have to get it back. This is not to give up to give up, but where other valuables have been stolen, employers will not care so much, except for this trigger. It''s mainly handed down from the ancestors. How can it be realized that his business has been lost? Song Xiaofan also understood this, so he would try his best to find it. Anyway, with the portrait of the man, he didn''t search for someone. He really didn''t believe it and couldn''t find it. That is to say, it''s just a bit of trouble to find it. Song Xiaofan asked many people that they didn''t know, so it made him a little frustrated. How could it be like this? There are no big hotels in Guli Town, but there are many hotels, which are divided into high-grade hotels and ordinary hotels. Song Xiaofan lives in one of the houses, which looks pretty good. He also inquires about the owner''s wife. He doesn''t expect that the other party has really seen Scud. Song Xiaofan is very excited to hear that. "You look for him. I''ve seen this young man. He was still fighting with some people in the shop that day, or I''ll persuade them to make up, otherwise, I won''t be so impressed with him. That day, he offended a man who seemed to be very powerful. Maybe he was afraid that the other party would deal with him, so he left soon. It seems that he left Guli Town, maybe he went to the west mountain! " Because the nearest place to Guzhen is Xishan. If he wants to get rid of the person behind him, he can only go to Xishan. In this way, the person behind him will never catch up with him. But for the follow-up between the two, the landlady is not very clear. After all, it''s an outsider''s business. She can''t go out and make it clear! So she can''t give song Xiaofan a definite answer, but she says that song Xiaofan must go to see it clearly. After thanking the landlady, he went to Xishan immediately. Naturally, song Xiaofan didn''t tell Tian Guang about this, mainly because he was afraid of the other party''s worry. Tian Guang told him when he came here that if he had nothing to do, he would not go to Xishan. It was very dangerous there. Song Xiaofan also knew this. He never thought that he would go, but if the person he was looking for went there, he would have to go. After all, if he had finished the task, he would not have gone. Scud Dadao''s original name was Chen Yu. Because he was born on a rainy day, his parents gave him such a name. However, his life was not very good. His parents had an accident before he was an adult, so he wandered outside alone when he was very young. However, at that time, he still had his own ideas. So he didn''t do what others said. He didn''t learn a lot in order to survive. And among them, running fast became his strong point, and then he slowly stepped into the line of robbers. After a long time, he was used to this kind of life of running around. If he had leisure one day, he might not be used to it. But he also knows that he can''t always do this, so he wants to earn more money when he can still run. It''s good to think that I will not work in the future, and then rely on the money I earned when I was young. Chapter 710 He has made a lot of money now. Even if he doesn''t continue to work, as long as he doesn''t spend a lot of money, that money will enable him to live a good old age. But he doesn''t think that he will just stop. Because he still has a lot of time to fight, but he will not do something as dangerous as before. It''s not very difficult for Chen Yu to steal the trigger. It''s difficult to deal with the people after him, so Chen Yu makes it more difficult. That''s what he''s doing the most now. Although song Xiaofan caught up with him as fast as he could, he was still several steps slower. Therefore, Scud is not in danger of being chased by song Xiaofan. What he wants to avoid now is the person he meets in the innkeeper''s Inn, who seems to have a little talent. Chen Yu would not have been angry in front of outsiders, but that person''s speech was ugly, so Chen Yu would start to fight with him. He knew that the man was bad, but the extent of his bad behavior was beyond his imagination, so that he had no other choice but to run away. So if you really want to ask, you still have a little regret. It was a good time at that time, and now he is in trouble. When he ran away, he could choose. Originally, Xishan was not his choice, and he didn''t have nowhere to go. At that time, he had planned to go to other places. But he heard the man in suit say that Xishan is dangerous. If he goes, the other party will not go. That''s why he came here. Who knows he came, suit man or came, he doubted whether the other party knew he heard something, so he deliberately changed his mind. If that''s the case, then he would be very admire, can calculate him like this, but few people can do it. At least since he has the ability, there has been no such thing. Now that the other party has done it, he has no other idea except admiration. Now he is living in a small hotel in Xishan, where dragons and snakes are mixed, so even if he stays inside, he doesn''t feel very safe. He should always pay attention to the situation outside. Fortunately, others know that he is a small man, so naturally no one bothers him. It''s a mess here. It''s just that there are a lot of people in a mess, but it''s not to the point that someone will knock on someone''s door and kill him. No matter what, these bosses will not allow that kind of thing to happen. Otherwise, no one else dares to come in. How can his business continue? Generally, the owners of this kind of hotel are not small. Otherwise, how can we solve so many disputes? If there is no future, such things, more efforts will be on the contrary, but their reputation will be better, not like now. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to stay in a big hotel. It''s just that in such a place, it''s much easier to check a person. And this kind of small place is not easy to find, in order to avoid the pursuit of those people, he also fought. I hope the man in suit can leave soon, otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do in the future. Chen Yu never thought that he would be chased as a thief. The master who pulled his finger didn''t even bother him. Now he was chased by others. It''s ironic to think about it! But when it comes to pulling fingers, Chen Yu thinks of the owner of pulling fingers and immediately checks to see if the other party has sent someone over. If there is one, he will have to stare at it. If not, he can concentrate all his energy on dealing with the guy in the suit before him. A phone call in the past, the person quickly connected, the result is not very good, someone took the task of pulling the master to come, it seems that the beginning is not small. "That person''s name is song Xiaofan. He''s the boss of Leo. He''s very skilled. By the way, the master who pulls the finger has let him go. He must let the person with good skill do it. He''s afraid that the task won''t succeed. And the offer is not low, so I think the people who receive this task will certainly do their best. Moreover, song Xiaofan seldom half smashes the task. You should be careful. " That''s all my friends can do to help him find out. No more. But he doesn''t know where song Xiaofan is now. Maybe someone has caught up with him. Maybe he''s still staying in a corner! There are too many possibilities, so Chen Yu has to prepare for the worst. "I hope he will show up later. I have a problem here. If another person shows up, I can''t help it, but it''s a bit troublesome for my family to solve it!" He believes that if someone runs with him, no one can match him, and the man named song Xiaofan can''t match him. But when it comes to fighting, Chen Yu is really not sure, because fighting is his weak point. When he only practiced stealing and running, he didn''t have time to practice Kung Fu! His skill now is a little more powerful than before, but he certainly can''t compare with the experts. So Chen Yu naturally doesn''t want to compete with song Xiaofan. Fortunately, there''s still time, so don''t worry. My friend thinks it''s good to hear him say that. He has something to do. So if something happens to Chen Yu, he can''t come here. He can only be more careful. "I will. Be careful. Don''t let anything happen to yourself." The friend nodded and then hung up. Both of them are very busy. Chen Yu is not the same as his profession. There are also people who are the same as his profession, but they steal different things. Therefore, there is no conflict between them in terms of interests. Generally speaking, they all belong to this circle. If they have anything to do, they should help where they can. Otherwise, it would be a waste of their friendship for so many years. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that Chen Yu has found something related to him through his friend''s investigation, but even if he knows it, he won''t be surprised. It''s strange that Chen Yu doesn''t know anything! After all, a thief like him can''t be short of information, otherwise, what he does is not particularly competent. If you can''t get the most basic information, let alone other things. But for Chen Yu, he is not able to know anything he wants to know, such as the identity of the man in the suit. He did not find out for a long time. He is really a mysterious man. If not, he doesn''t have to try to avoid others. Even he can not find the identity of the people, certainly can not afford to offend, in addition to escape outside what can be! Chapter 711 Chen Yu has no idea why the man in suit wants to follow him. That''s because there is no grudge between them. If the other party wants to do so, he just wants to take advantage of some small conflicts with him to catch up with him. In this way, others will not think that he went in on purpose, but that it was an accident. In this way, it will be more conducive for him to carry out his work, so when Chen Yu is still running away, the man in suit has gone to do his own business. However, in order not to let others doubt him, on the surface, he still let people stare at Chen Yu, but he won''t do anything to him, just do it. Chen Yu doesn''t know that he will be cheated by such people, otherwise he doesn''t know what he will do! Hu Meng, a man in a suit, sounds like a woman''s name, but he is really a man. He doesn''t like to wear a suit at ordinary times. This is also to confuse other people''s eyes! The people who can make him so well prepared naturally have a high position in Xishan. Of course, Xishan''s current management of green vegetables and the boss of the mine ask. He Yu is a 45 year old man from Xishan, but he has been away from Xishan for a long time. It''s not long since he came back recently, because the strength he has raised is big enough. Naturally, he can squeeze the former big boss down and sit in that position by himself. It''s true that someone helped him, but his own strength is the greatest. Otherwise, how can others help him? The reason why Hu Meng wants to ask is that the other party has taken one of his most important things, and he must take it back. At that time, he thought that there was no one in that family, so he didn''t start any more. If he knew that there were still people, he would not let Hu Meng go. That''s why Hu Meng wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears. If Chen Yu hadn''t bumped into him rashly, he wouldn''t have found him, so Chen Yu himself has a certain responsibility for this matter. It has always been him who used others. Now it is a novel experience for him to have someone who used him. Hu Meng successfully mixed into Xishan, but it is impossible to do things with ease. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to ask questions, but it''s very simple for some people, especially for Hu Meng. He''s good at it. It''s not difficult to get into the vicinity of the mine, but he can''t figure out where he Wen is. So he planned to go to the mine first to have a look. He heard that the other party had won a lot of rights to use the mine, and stopped the production of Lvcai. He could not even continue to develop the antidote. There should be a lot of people dissatisfied with him. Hu Meng wanted to take this opportunity to expand the number a little more. Maybe those people can help him and let him achieve some goals. Thinking about this, he has more motivation, so he thinks it''s right to come to the mine. If it''s not that he doesn''t want to cause a lot of noise, he must want to blow up the place and let the other party have nothing. However, this kind of thing can only be thought about. If it is really implemented, I''m afraid he will be in trouble. "There''s no one here. Don''t you need to guard it?" There were many obstacles under the mine. On the contrary, it went smoothly when he came up. Hu Neng thought that he was clever and that was why he got through. However, he should not have seen other people all the way. It was really strange. That''s why he read it aloud. After that, he looked around. There was no one, and the lights were still on in some places, but the people were gone. Is there something wrong? Strictly speaking, it''s a good thing for him, but he doesn''t know if it will become a bad thing if it is bumped into by him. But he had to go inside to see what was going on, and then he went. The people here have been away for more than an hour. He Wen has received the news for a long time. When he heard that there was an accident here, he immediately brought people here, and so did the people at the bottom. So when Hu Meng came to the innermost part of the room, he wen just came and caught Hu Meng running out. Today, Hu Meng just made some proper concealment, but he didn''t hide himself, so he naturally saw his face clearly. But I didn''t recognize who he was. I just felt that this man seemed to have seen him somewhere, but I couldn''t remember for a while. "Who are you, my man? Where did you take them? " He Wen was followed by a large group of people. One by one, their eyes were not right. It seemed that everyone thought that the people here were missing and had something to do with him. But in this matter, Hu Meng only felt that he was very depressed. He just came here. But just because he was curious, he just came in to have a look. Who knows that he even got involved in such a thing. I knew he would not have come in because of curiosity. He never thought that he would frame himself one day. If he didn''t think he would make fun of the people under his hands, he would surely think it was the masterpiece of the other party. Because you can catch a turtle in a jar, but this kind of thing will not happen to He Wen, so Hu Meng can''t figure out what''s going on! He naturally denied it. "I didn''t take your people away. If I take them away, will I stand here and wait for you to catch me? If you think about it with your head, you can see that it''s not the same thing. But if you can''t find someone and insist on putting the matter on me, I can''t help it. " But he would never recognize this matter. He wanted to do damage today, but he never thought that someone would take the lead and finish it. That''s all right. He''s in such a big trouble. It seems that he didn''t come here coincidentally today. If I had known it, I would not have come, but I didn''t know it in my life. Hu Meng doesn''t look like he''s cheating, and what he says is not unreasonable. If he really takes people away, there''s no need for him to stay. What''s more, his appearance should be furtive. A look is a thief, may not have time to do something, he was found. He wen thought that this was probably the case, but even so, the other party came here with ulterior motives. Even if he did not succeed, he could not say that he had no problems. "Yes, even if you don''t take my people away, you can''t leave when you come to the place where you shouldn''t come. If I didn''t catch it, that''s fine. But I caught it. Do you think I can let you go? " Chapter 712 "If it were you, could you do it?" Hu Meng didn''t say anything about it. If it was him, he might not let others go, but now that he is the one who has an accident, how could he not let himself go! So these two things can''t be put together at all. Hu Meng didn''t want to stay, but he asked him to stay, so they fought. With Hu Meng''s ability, it''s not very difficult to leave here, but he wen brought a lot of people. He was able to avoid one person, but not others, so he was finally caught. Chen Yu on the other side naturally doesn''t know that the man staring at his suit has been arrested, otherwise he should be very happy. So he doesn''t have to hide. Song Xiaofan also can''t find his whereabouts because Chen Yu doesn''t act, which makes him very upset. When he was planning to do something else, he heard about the mine. Although it has nothing to do with him, he still pays attention to it, because the mine is closely watched now. There are no staff inside. I''m afraid someone will make trouble, so he Wen has arranged a lot of people to stay there. Whatever passed at this time may be regarded by him as someone looking for trouble. In this way, even if song Xiaofan is interested in it, he can''t pass. But it doesn''t matter. He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities. Intuition tells him that Chen Yu is still here, and will stay a lot of time, so he has plenty of time to stay here. Anyway, the employer just let him get the things. As for the time, if there is no way to extend it, he can also accept it. As long as things don''t fall into other people''s hands, he doesn''t want to buy his own things at a high price. Chen Yu has been trying to find out the wind outside. When he sees that the danger is gone, he dares to come out and wander. However, he still asked people to inquire about the business between the suit man and song Xiaofan. The suit man didn''t know where he was. If the other person showed up again, he would not hide any more. But if it is song Xiaofan, it is really to avoid a bit. But it was so unfortunate that he appeared, and song Xiaofan found him. Chen Yu has no way but to run hard, but song Xiaofan has been chasing him for a long time, so he can''t stop at all. With Chen Yu''s strength, it''s ok if he doesn''t want to be caught, which means he can''t stop. This should be the most tired time in his history. Song Xiaofan was also very tired, but he didn''t want to leave anyway. Chen Yu saw that he was so persistent that he could only go to places where the other party couldn''t get in, hoping to block people out. However, after several successive failures, he knew that the previous places were not good. He could only go to the mine. He once went into the mine, so he knew that there was a path to go in quietly without being found. If song Xiaofan goes in first and keeps away from him, the other party will not know which way he went in. In this way, it will be discovered by the people who are guarding outside. If he wen knew about it, he would deal with song Xiaofan himself. In that case, this matter has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, he has some spirit and quickens his pace. He has to let he wen deal with song Xiaofan. He dares to stare at him. It took him so much time. If song Xiaofan can''t solve it, then he really wasted his efforts. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what Chen Yu is thinking, but he feels that the other party''s speed is getting faster and faster, as if he wants to play with him. He felt that he couldn''t fall behind, otherwise it would be easy to lose his target, so he tried hard to catch up. At last, he came to the door of the mine and stopped because there were people there, so it was impossible for him to get in. But Chen Yu went in. Those people didn''t stop him. Either he knew the people there or he went in other ways. Song Xiaofan thinks that the latter is more likely, but he is not familiar with the mine. Although I had some interests before, I didn''t really think of coming here, and I didn''t have time to study some things. So at this moment, song Xiaofan can only think of a way again, and it''s definitely impossible to break through hard. In that case, he Wen will certainly send many people to look for him. He has been looking for the person who took his men away recently. If he breaks in at this time, he will be misunderstood by the other party. Even if the other party can finally clear up the misunderstanding, but he went into the mine this matter is the board nail Ding, how can not wash off. So it''s better not to cause unnecessary trouble. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that Chen Yu wants to take this opportunity to calculate him. He just instinctively wanted to avoid what he asked. Naturally, there is no plan for him to do so. Chen Yu doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He thinks it''s certain that song Xiaofan will offend He Wen, so he runs to the back door happily. He knows his route, and as long as he goes out there, he can go down the mountain. The other way down the mountain is absolutely out of touch with song Xiaofan. But he was not very lucky. As soon as he got to the back door, he found that there was someone guarding. "Where else? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Guarding the back door are a pair of twin brothers. They look the same and have the same voice. They look very creepy at night. Especially against the backdrop of the night, Chen Yu thought that he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen, so he couldn''t help but step back. He wanted to go back the same way at this time, but he didn''t know if he could come in time. Although song Xiaofan was hard to deal with, those people in the past were more troublesome. But his purpose had been seen, and the twin brothers would not let him leave, so they stopped him. "Where else do you want to go? You have to go back with us today. The boss will be very happy to see it!" Chen Yu knows that his skill is weak, so he can be taken down by any one master, let alone two masters. No matter how much he wants to leave this time, he can''t, so he can only follow them back. Although the twin brothers didn''t say the name of their boss, he could imagine that the boss should be he Wen. After all, this is the territory of He Wen. Who else could it be. It''s just that Chen Yu didn''t expect that he was so smart that he didn''t stop the way ahead, instead, he stopped the way back. In this way, people will think that the road is smooth and unimpeded, and only when they get in can they know what''s going on! Chapter 713 When he took over the mine, he personally walked all the roads in the mine several times, so naturally he also found the path. At first, he didn''t let people block the path, but at that time, before the people in the mine were born, he didn''t care. However, after they had an accident, he realized that there was a problem, so he asked people to guard the back door. As long as someone entered the front door, he would go to the back door. By doing so, he will certainly be able to keep people. It''s not surprising that he is not wrong at all. Although the person who took that path may not be the murderer, there must be a reason. So when he asked to hear that he had caught another person, he naturally wondered who that person was. After seeing the man''s appearance, you can see what kind of master he thought he was. It turned out that he was a Scud robber, which surprised him. It''s strange that he wen should know his name. "Do you know me?" Chen Yu knows that he is very famous, but few people have seen him. In his impression, he has nothing to do with Ho Wen. So he was very curious about how the other party knew him. If other people were sent to He Wen, they would not have to be guarded. But Chen Yu is different. He is famous for his fast running. If you let him go, you don''t know when to leave. At that time, there will be some troubles if you want to chase people. So it''s not convenient for him to keep people here, but it''s not important to keep people. "Your name is very loud. I don''t think it''s difficult to know. For example, can you tell me why you want to go to the mine? You should not just go to see the scenery After knowing who this person is, he wen naturally doesn''t feel that the other party has taken his people away, because he Yu never does such things, he only steals things, and other things are not what he should do. And he won''t waste time on this kind of thing, so he is really curious, why does the other party want to go that way? Chen Yu told the truth when he couldn''t ask. "Hiding? I didn''t expect you to hide from others. It seems that my road is convenient for you. In this case, I must fulfill your wish. Don''t worry. I''ll let people guard you. No matter who comes, you won''t be watched. How about that? Are you very happy? " did not! Chen Yu will regret it. He knew there was a pit waiting in it. He would never come over what he said. But who could have thought that he Wen was so insidious. No matter how he explained it, the other party would not agree with him to leave. But a force to say is for his good, two people simply can''t talk about a thing, so after he simply gave up this thing. There are not many places where people can be locked up, and people who are related will choose to be locked up together, and then find a place to eavesdrop on their conversation and see if they can hear anything useful. So he locked up the two people he caught recently, Chen Yu and Hu Meng. They face to face, look up to see each other, do not want to be familiar with each other. He wen didn''t know the relationship between them, but Hu Meng was clear. He didn''t expect that he had come in by the hand of the other party before, and now he could see the other party. At that moment, Hu Meng was a little nervous! Then, he doubted whether he asked if someone was staring at him secretly, otherwise, how could he bring the people associated with him. After all, there was no need for him to do that with regard to the things between them. His attitude was not very good just now. But at that time, Chen Yu''s temper was not so good. It was just that he was intentional, but the other party was unintentional. Hu Meng looks at Chen Yu anxiously, but doesn''t see any abnormality. It seems that the other party doesn''t care about it very much, so he doesn''t care about it. When he gave up staring, Chen Yu saw him coming. Chen Yu has never seen the true face of a man in a suit, so when he sees Hu Meng, it''s impossible to recognize him. The reason why he looks at Hu Meng is that he feels a little strange. When he looks at Hu Meng, the other side doesn''t look at him anymore. What is he doing? Because he was bored, he began to chat with each other. Unfortunately, Hu Meng ignored him and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was practicing. He said a few words, naturally did not continue to say, but thinking about how to leave here. But since he wen caught him in, it''s not so easy to leave, but no matter what, he can''t give up. But this time he hated song Xiaofan even more. If it wasn''t for him, how could he come here. Think of this thing, he was angry, really pour eight lifetime bad luck, will encounter such a thing. You can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. Chen Yu was taken away from the back door, so song Xiaofan, who is still at the front door, naturally doesn''t know what happened behind. But he wen Cong Chenyu''s mouth learned that after he was chased by people, he naturally let people stare at the people in front of him. So he is aware of the existence of song Xiaofan, but because the other side didn''t do it, he is not easy to do it directly. Now he finds that the other side''s Kung Fu is not weak, and he rushes forward in a daze. It''s not good. So he planned to observe it again. Maybe he could see nothing. He should pay close attention to anyone who comes here, because he doesn''t want to miss any clue. He wen felt that since the man had moved his hand, he would not give up and would do it again. All the people who come here may be hands-on, so he must be patient. Song Xiaofan''s five senses are very smart. As long as someone stares at him, he can find them, not to mention he Wen. After he knows that he is good at it, he sends many people over. If he can''t find out, that''s strange! He didn''t stay in the mine for a long time, and he didn''t choose to fight against his people here, because he knew that this was ho Wen''s territory. If he makes trouble on the other side''s territory, he can''t get anything good, especially in the mountains. Song Xiaofan wants to leave slowly. If the people who follow him don''t give up at the foot of the mountain, he naturally wants to get rid of him. He doesn''t want to be watched every time. Although the whole Xishan Mountain is ho Wen''s territory, he is only a little better than the mine in other operations, but it still gives him a lot of sense of security. When he wen saw that he had moved, he naturally followed. Chapter 714 The mine is not song Xiaofan''s territory, so he is not familiar with it and doesn''t know where to go. But when he leaves the mine and the place becomes bigger, he can get rid of the people behind as much as possible. In any case, we should shake people off first, and then we should think about the following things. Anyway, he can''t stand being watched like this. Under his efforts, naturally, he succeeded in doing this. So he was very surprised when he heard that he was thrown away by song Xiaofan. He sent a lot of people to follow song Xiaofan, but the other party can throw his people away in this situation, which is really powerful. He immediately asked people to check the origin of song Xiaofan. When he learned that he was the boss of Leo in Songguang City, he immediately understood. Song Xiaofan is quite famous in the circle, but he didn''t know if he didn''t belong to their circle. He thought he was an ordinary person! But from this moment on, he can''t treat each other as ordinary people. Song Xiaofan is totally aiming at Chen Yu. He doesn''t need to cause this trouble, but Chen Yu has a problem that hasn''t been solved, so he wants to solve the problem first and then hand over Chen Yu. He immediately takes back the search for song Xiaofan, but concentrates on Chen Yu. Chen Yu tries to talk to Hu Meng in the dungeon, but the other party ignores him, and then he gives up. But when he saw the people outside taking him out, he was still a little nervous, for fear that he would die as soon as he went out. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t like that. He asked to see him. Seeing this, he was also a little surprised. "Song Xiaofan has been looking for your whereabouts outside. If you go out, you will be caught by him. I can give you a way out as long as you help me. Well, I can help you with the ring theft, and I can guarantee that no one will come to you in the future. " This condition is not low, but if you really agree, you must help the other party do a lot of bad things, so Chen Yu naturally refused. He doesn''t even have to ask the other party what to do. He doesn''t want to be done by others at all, so he won''t be free. And if he had such an idea, he would have agreed to work for other people, and he would not wait for Ho Wen to appear. He was not surprised to hear that he gave the answer so readily. Since the other party was not willing to accept his help, he would rather fall into the hands of song Xiaofan. In this case, he was willing to satisfy the other party''s idea. He beat Chen yupang up and even hurt his leg. Then he was thrown out. Song Xiaofan saw him not long ago. He was very curious about why he didn''t run. It turned out that his leg was injured. However, he would not sympathize with each other, but before the other party handed over the ring, he really could not let Chen Yu die, so he took him away. As soon as he left, the person staring at Chen Yu in the dark naturally left. They don''t have to stare at Song Xiaofan''s business any more. Songguang''s business has nothing to do with their Xishan people. What he Wen is more interested in is Hu Meng, but this person has a hard tongue. No matter how he forces him to ask about something, he is unwilling to say it. It seems that the other party would rather die than say it. In this way, he wen becomes more and more interested in him. He asks the other party to keep fit and can''t just die. Hu Meng was tortured for a long time and suffered a lot of injuries, but he wen didn''t let him die before he asked for clues, so he asked the doctor to treat him every day and had to save his life. Because cultivation takes time, so in a short period of time, he Wen will not trouble him, but after this period of time, he will be questioned again. Therefore, during this period of time, if he wants to figure out how to get away, he can''t bear to go on like this. However, these things have nothing to do with Qi GUI. He is still waiting for the old man to fill his prescription. A few days later, the old man really thought of a way for him to detoxify green vegetables. Besides the original antidote, there is another antidote that can also be used as antidote! It''s a thing called luozhi. This thing looks like aloe, but it is more effective than aloe. When you touch it with your body temperature, you can feel it heating. But aloe has no such effect. This is the way to identify them. "You can bring it back when you find it, and I can help you develop antidotes. Moreover, I can tell you that it''s in the west mountain. Where is it? It''s up to you to find it yourself. If you can find it back, you''ll find the antidote! " Qi GUI was very happy when he heard the old man''s words. After a long time, he was about to give up. However, he didn''t expect that there was a turning point again. He naturally wanted to look for each other. Since the other party said it was in Xishan, he doubted that the old man knew it, but why didn''t he say it directly? He had to look for it everywhere. Isn''t it a waste of time? But when he really came out, he found that it didn''t delay his efforts at all. As long as he checked it, he could get it, because everyone outside knew it. He wen came back with a pot of green plants, which looked like aloe. But it''s not aloe, so naturally it''s luozhi. Other people don''t know about it and just discuss it casually. If Qi GUI didn''t hear about it from the old man, he might just listen to it casually and won''t care at all. But now, he can''t treat it as a trifle. "How could it be with him? That''s too bad. I can''t avoid contacting him! " Qi GUI''s original idea was that he came to Xishan to get the antidote. He should not be related to He Wen, but the antidote and green vegetables were forbidden by the other party. Now the raw material that can be used to prepare the antidote, Luo Zhi, is in Ho Wen''s home. It''s God''s death. But Qi GUI still plans to enter He Wen''s home first to see if he can steal things out! If he can steal it, it''s better. Anyway, he doesn''t want a pot of luozhi, just a little is enough. He didn''t tell others about this idea, because if Peng you knew it, he would definitely stop it. In other people''s eyes, this kind of behavior might be crazy. This is how bold, to ask where to steal things at home, but Qi GUI really dare! He didn''t do it for the jewelry in his hands. He just wanted to challenge himself, and he was dissatisfied with He Wen''s behavior. Chapter 715 Although the other party said that they were from Xishan, they made such a big move in the first place. They didn''t consider other people''s ideas at all. It was really uncomfortable. So if there is an opportunity to teach the other party a lesson, he will certainly not miss it. As long as he can steal things from the other party''s home, it should also be a lesson for Ho Wen. So he has to go for a while. Even if he fails, it doesn''t matter. He won''t take things back. But Qi GUI asked himself that he still had the ability to escape. But before, he carefully studied Luo Zhi''s family. He inquired for a long time, only to find out a little bit of clues, plus some of his own understanding, so he planned to inquire about the situation first, and then steal things when he was sure. Qi GUI hasn''t thought about one-time success. Of course, if he can do that, it''s no better. But if he''s not sure, he won''t act casually. After all, he didn''t have to pay so much for it. Wu Zhong didn''t know the situation here. Although he was waiting for Qi GUI''s antidote, he didn''t do anything. He went home on the way because his family wanted to see him. He was poisoned, and even ran around outside, which really worried them. If Wu Zhong didn''t say that he wanted to find an antidote for himself and couldn''t stay at home all the time, they would have stopped everything they said. "You can go on and let the people under your hand do it. You don''t need to do it yourself. You look thin. If you go on like this, how can your body stand it?" It was Wu Zhong''s mother who said this. Her mother is very kind to him now. She was like this when she was a child, and even more so when she grew up. She was afraid that he would be hurt a little. Wu Zhong''s mother didn''t want him to study forensic medicine if he didn''t want to be timid. At that time, she once hoped that she was pregnant with a woman. In this case, she would have the opportunity to choose other industries. But if she was a man, she would have to learn 100% unless he could not see blood. However, Wu Zhong still likes this industry, so Wu mother didn''t feel very sad. However, she never thought that as a forensic doctor, she would have an accident. She was very surprised. And now she regrets that she let her partner learn this business. If she didn''t learn forensic medicine, there would not be so many things. Wu Fu was very impatient after hearing her words. How could it be related to the law? It was Wu Zhong''s carelessness that led to the present result. It was just an accident. Life in the world, there will always be accidents, this can not blame work. "Every time the child comes back, you talk about these unpleasant things. Interesting? Stop talking. You don''t want to ask him about the antidote. You should give him a chance to talk about it instead of talking about it yourself Wu''s mother wanted to be angry, but she was right when she thought about it. Then she immediately asked Wu Zhong, how was the search for antidote? He said all day long that he was looking for an antidote outside. There should be a progress. If there is no clue, it''s time to think about it. Noon bell knew what they were thinking. Before, he had no clue, but now he had some antidotes. In front of his parents, he didn''t have to hide and said it directly, because if he could, they would help! "What do you mean, the antidote is in the west mountain, so far away? So this poison belongs to Xishan. What happened to the dead man? How could it be related to that side? " After listening to this, Wu Zhong shakes his head. He no longer pays attention to the affairs of the deceased. It''s because he gave it to the other party''s examiner that he was poisoned. Therefore, he is no longer interested in the affairs of the other party. I''m afraid that after I check, I''m very interested, and I''ll be out of control at that time. If he can''t allow that kind of thing to happen, he can only force himself not to pay attention. So now he really doesn''t know anything about the situation over there. In this way, his father could not answer when he asked. But the noon clock couldn''t answer. It was nothing. My father didn''t want to get an accurate answer from him. He just wanted to ask. He will go and find out. This matter must be found out. "I heard that Xishan has changed its boss and changed a lot of rules. If your antidote is related to that boss, it''s hard to get it. Maybe we should ask other people for help!" It''s right to say that, but ordinary people can''t use it at all. Noon clock doesn''t know. His father knows a lot. It seems that it''s right to tell him about it. But he didn''t hear about the relationship between his family and the people in Xishan, let alone the new boss. Can they find a relationship? In this regard, my father shakes his head. Strictly speaking, there is no special relationship, but I can look for it. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it. You can keep an eye on your situation and let me know if there is anything. If you find someone to help you, please let me know. I''ll go to other people instead of asking you. But if I don''t find someone else, I''ll see if I can. I''ll try again at that time! " Before that time, don''t waste your time and friendship. Noon awesome nature knows this truth, he also hoped the person under the hand can give strength. It''s just strange that no news has been sent to him at the moment, so he doesn''t know what''s going on. I hope everything goes well! But Qi GUI''s side is not smooth, he successfully went to He Wen''s room, originally as long as he took another step, he could get close to the window and tear down a piece of luozhi. But at this time, he wen suddenly came back from the outside. With Qi GUI''s ability, he didn''t tear down Luo Zhi and leave in just a few seconds. So he had to hide himself first and then talk about it. He had no choice but to hide in a cupboard, which was empty. Maybe there was nothing to put in! Qi GUI just hopes that the other party won''t open the cabinet. As long as he waits for the other party to go in, he will be able to find a chance to leave. He Wen''s bedroom is very big. His resting place is in the inner room. Now he is in the outer room. He Wen has come in from the door. He hears the sound of opening the door. So he hoped that the other party could walk in quickly, but he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t walk in late, which was really worrying. Chapter 716 In addition to He Wen, another person came in, who should be his confidant. They obviously had something to say. In the past, Qi GUI naturally didn''t mind listening to what they said, but now he is a little nervous and doesn''t want to hear what they said. Because if he is very likely to be discovered, and for some news that has nothing to do with him, he will be killed, then there is no need. From the things he inquired about, he Wen is not a good person to get along with, so once he is found, the consequences are very serious, and he can never be found. At this moment, he wen didn''t find anyone in the cupboard. The people who came in after him were really his confidants. They were talking about Hu Meng. Have to say that the other side is really a hard stubble, so long are not willing to say things, let him very upset. He didn''t know who the other party was. He couldn''t find out for a long time, as if there was no such person in the world. But how could it be? The more he couldn''t find out, the more interested he was. However, there was no clue, which made him lose patience. So he thought, is there any quick way, the other party is here, but can''t find out his origin, if spread out, others won''t believe it. His confidant naturally understood he Wen''s idea. During this period, he also tried various ways, but it didn''t work. "If you think about it, there will be only enemies. Maybe they are not enemies at this time, but at other times. They were in the past! Why don''t you think about the past? " He wen didn''t know what he had done before. He had been with him for only five years, so he didn''t know what he had done five years ago. He had to think about it by himself. In fact, it''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I can''t think of it at all. He has seen Hu Meng''s appearance carefully, but he has no impression of each other''s appearance, that is to say, in his impression. No one showed up. In this way, how can he find information related to him. "Why don''t you spread his story and see if anyone you know comes to help?" This is OK. Anyway, he is not afraid of other people coming to him. If he does, it''s a good thing. At least he can find the relevant clues. So he agreed and let his confidants do it. "If someone does come, don''t let them run away!" If not, try again. These confidants also know that they will never fail. As soon as he left, he Wen went to the inner room. It didn''t look like he would come out. There is a door between the inner room and the outer room. When Qi GUI asked why he closed the door, he was ready to find a chance to slip out. But unexpectedly, he just came out. He just opened the door, and they just looked at each other. He wen thought that some things had not been solved, so he came out to have a look. He never thought that there was a person hiding in the cupboard of his outer room. For a moment, he quickened his pace and called each other at the same time, but Qi GUI would not listen to him and left here as fast as he could. But it''s still blocked by people outside. When he wen found that he couldn''t stop people, he immediately told the people outside to stop them. There were enough people in his family. If he couldn''t stop even one person, his hands were not good. Qigui''s lightness skill is very good, and his skill is also very good. But when dealing with ordinary people or experts, he doesn''t think he is poor, but if he wants to compare with a group of people, he is still much worse. He''s no better. There was always a time when he ran out of strength, so that in the end he had no strength to leave. When his men caught him, he wen approached him and looked at him with a smile. "Still running? I see where you are going. You can tell me who you are and why you are here! If you don''t say it, you can''t imagine the end! " Qi GUI didn''t expect that he was caught by He Wen''s men so soon. He didn''t know how many people there were in each other''s family, but he didn''t expect that he would be caught. Whenever he has a chance to move, he will not fall to that point. This is his fault. The main reason is that he has been careful enough, who can think of what to ask, that suddenly opened the door. If the other party had known his existence, it would be fine, but it was just an accident. He was defeated by an accident, which was the most unfortunate thing. "If you let go of me, I can run. If you don''t have many people here, do you think you can catch me! I want to know why I''m here. Yes, I''m here for the plant in your room. Can you let me go? " What Qi GUI said at the beginning didn''t look like he wanted to tell the truth, but at last he said it again, which really surprised him. He did not expect that the other party''s purpose was so simple. It was for the plant in his room. He knew it was luozhi, but most people thought it was aloe. He didn''t believe that Qi Guihui came for aloe, so either the other party was cheating him, or the other party knew what plant it was. And it''s important to have Luo Zhi in the past. He doesn''t know which of the two reasons, but the other person is likely to lie. So he won''t really let people go just because the other party really answered. In that case, he would be a bit stupid. Moreover, Luo Zhi is not an ordinary thing. He brought it from other places and spent a lot of time on it. Naturally, he won''t give up! "Although I can''t let you go, because I haven''t made it clear. Is what you said true or false! It''s not too late for me to make a decision after I find out! " Qi GUI was not surprised to hear him say that. He knew for a long time that the other party would not let others go, so he said so. But he was still disappointed. He was really caught by He Wen, and no one came to save him. Then what should we do? He doesn''t want to implicate his friends. He can''t let them know about it, but if he doesn''t even have friends in Xishan. If they don''t come to save people, others won''t come. It''s impossible to count on the noon clock. The other party doesn''t know what happened to him. And you know, when it comes to saving people, it''s beyond his ability. For a while, Qi GUI thought a lot, but he wen didn''t care. He asked people to drag Qi GUI down. Chapter 717 He Wen has been to many places since he left Xishan. He bought luozhi in a small town. At the beginning, the man who sold luozhi told him that it could save people at the critical moment. At that time, he wen felt that it was aloe vera, but he bought it after listening to the old man''s words. It didn''t look like he was cheating. No matter where you go, you will take it with you. In your heart, you will take it as a treasure. Otherwise, it will be in vain. He spent so much money on it. Now someone really stole luozhi, which proved the value of this thing. Although he wen didn''t quite believe what Qigui said, there was monitoring in the external room of his room. He took a look at the monitoring and found that the other party was really aiming at Luo Zhi, so he decided to do it. Otherwise, he won''t let Qigui go. Now that you know the other party''s purpose, he wen naturally wants to further force the other party to ask who to save with this thing and how to treat it! At the beginning, the old man only said that he could save people at the critical moment, but he didn''t say how to save people or anyone. He is going to ask for information from Qi GUI. However, Qi GUI is not stupid, so he will not be so easy to talk about it, so no matter how he asks, he doesn''t intend to say how Luo Zhi saves people and who he wants to save. His obstinacy is as good as Hu Meng in the next room! But the origin of Hu Meng is more mysterious than Qi GUI. At least Qi GUI can find out what happened. They are also from Xishan. Although Qi GUI has been away from home all these years and just came back recently, he is still tolerant of each other. After all, he is from the same place, so there is no need to embarrass each other. He wen naturally found out a lot of things about Qi GUI. Then he found out what happened to him at noon. Then he understood what disease Luo Zhi was treating, and then he turned to green vegetables. The reason why he wen banned green vegetables was that when he was a child, all the people around him had been affected by it. Naturally, he didn''t want it to affect other people. But he also knew that if he wanted to finish it all at once, many people would protest, so he kept part of it. That small part, only some special people can get from him, but not many. He Wen did not expect that someone could be poisoned by green vegetables because of an accident. He Wen also looked for the information about the corpse examined by Wu Zhong at that time. Because the dead man had been soaking in the river for a long time, he couldn''t see each other clearly. Fortunately, there were still photos. It''s no secret who that person is. The name of the deceased is Song Ling. He was an investigator of the office. At that time, he was helping the office deliver things. Who knew that there was an accident on the way. There was no news of him from the office, so I thought something might be wrong. And then they go around looking for each other''s whereabouts. Finally, he found Song Ling''s body on the road between the office and the Bureau, in the river beside him. At that time, everyone was scared. Song Ling died, and the information he had disappeared. It can be seen that the murderer may be for the information in his hand. Even if the murderer hurt Song Ling, he still left green vegetables on the dead. So when people touch it, they are naturally infected with poison. In fact, eating green vegetables alone will not make people die, so the murderer should have killed Song Ling before giving him green vegetables. Anyway, no matter it''s noon clock or other people, they didn''t find out why they did it! The matter is still under investigation, but there is no clue now. Except for a green dish, we can''t find anything related to the murderer. Now, the firm and the people involved in this case all think that Xishan people did it, because other people can''t have green vegetables except Xishan people. But at this time, he wen banned the green vegetables. It''s hard not to let others doubt whether he did it on purpose, just to help the murderer cover up something. Wu Zhong also thought about it, but later he felt that he Wen had nothing to do with the deceased Song Ling, and he wen didn''t need to take away the information that Song Ling had. At that time, Song Ling wanted to send the information taken from the office to another office. At that time, they were jointly investigating some matters. There is a man who is worth a lot of money, but he got sick and died. He has no family, so his family property should be summarized. However, they found some antiques, which did not belong to him and were obtained by other means. So Song Ling''s office has to find out what''s going on. It''s an official matter. It can''t be solved by one office alone, so he found two offices to work together. Before, these two firms also had cooperation, so they cooperated again and didn''t think there was anything wrong. But no one thought that Song Ling would die because he gave something. This is a very unusual thing. In particular, the information on hand is not particularly important. If others want to know, they can not hand it over. If Song Ling really meets someone who wants something in his hand, he can give it to others. He won''t stick to it. What''s more, he is usually timid, and he won''t do anything to protect the data! The firm asked him to do it simply because it was simple enough, and nothing happened on that road. It was a simple task. But there was an accident. When he saw this, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. For a moment, he doubted whether the murderer was aiming at him. Otherwise, why did he lead the spearhead to Xishan green vegetable? This matter has nothing to do with it, but if it''s to revenge him, it doesn''t seem to be so. He didn''t come to Xishan at that time! That''s what he did before he came here, but the leader was not involved. Banning green vegetables was his decision later. Unless the other party knew what he was going to do, so he set up such a bureau, otherwise it was just a coincidence. But in fact, he wen didn''t believe it was an occasion at all. He would rather believe it was planned by others! As for the target candidate, Hu Meng is suspicious. Chapter 718 As for whether he will do it, he is not sure. Although these two things do not seem to have any connection, he wen can''t help but connect them. So today he wen brought Hu Meng out for a good interrogation. Qi GUI, who is also locked up in the cell, is a little surprised. He also tries to chat with Hu Meng, but the other party ignores him. This also made him give up and continue to communicate with each other. He thought he wen would interrogate him again, but he didn''t expect that the other party obviously didn''t care much about him, but more about the people in the opposite cell. He was curious about the identity of that man! At the same time, because Wu Zhong didn''t contact Qi GUI, he felt a little strange. Later, he found out that something had happened to him, so he rushed to Xishan. Wu Zhong''s family certainly didn''t agree that he came here, so he didn''t come here without telling the other party. Anyway, Qi GUI disappeared because of his affairs, and he couldn''t ignore it. What''s more, if Qi GUI is not sure about it, others will be even more uncertain. He has to come to see for himself what''s going on. Otherwise, there is no mind to do other things. In this world, there are indeed many people who hate to ask, but few of them can really cure him to death and retaliate successfully. Most of them are people with ideas but no actions. They have to reserve their own strength before they can start. Anyway, there are few people who can achieve their goals. Hu Meng is a better example, but for a person, he is very wronged. He and he wen didn''t have any grudges, but the other side broke his leg. Even if he didn''t completely break his leg, if he didn''t have good self-cultivation, his name of Scud can''t be imagined. This person is naturally Chen Yu. He has been in a coma since he wen broke his leg and threw it out. When he woke up and found that song Xiaofan had saved him, he was naturally very surprised and could not accept the fact. But that''s what happened. His legs were broken and he couldn''t escape. At this time, nothing is more important than his own leg, so he has to stay and take care of the injury. Although song Xiaofan wanted to get the ring, he didn''t give up to treat Chen Yu, so Chen Yu looked at him with new eyes, so there was a deal between them. Chen Yu agrees to give the ring to song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan has to let him recover. After his legs can walk and there are no obstacles, the other party can leave. That is to say, it is impossible for him to hand in the ring during this period, otherwise, what will he do if his things are gone? It takes at least three months to recover from Chen Yu''s injury. So song Xiaofan didn''t want to agree at first. He can ask someone to take care of Chen Yu, but he really doesn''t want to spend three months on Chen Yu, but Chen Yugen doesn''t trust others to take care of him. He was afraid that he would come back to fight him again. The other side broke his leg and threw it out. He must want to teach him a lesson. But if he knew that his leg had recovered, or that there was no expert around to protect him, he would fight. Even if the other party didn''t have this idea, he was very worried about it and couldn''t take it as nothing happened. So he can only ask for help. Of course, he asked song Xiaofan for help, not because the other party was nearby. There was no one else to ask for help at all. He had carefully considered this matter. When he found him, he should have known that song Xiaofan was behind him, so why didn''t he arrest him? Maybe they played, but they failed. That is to say, he Wen is not song Xiaofan''s opponent. He has no power against song Xiaofan. Of course, he simply doesn''t want to offend him. Maybe he has other reasons. But he didn''t want to fight song Xiaofan until he had to. This is a fact. Therefore, as long as he follows song Xiaofan, he will never be OK. If he still catches up in the end, we''ll see it then! But now, he is to follow each other, so only let song Xiaofan take care of him, he can be at ease. When song Xiaofan first heard what he said, it was not the right thing to do. Although he knows that he is a bit of an identity, it''s not time to let he wen be afraid of him, or even let Chen Yu go because of him. If he wen really wants Chen Yu to die, he won''t just break his leg. It''s Chen Yu who thinks he wen too hard. The other party doesn''t want him to die at all. Of course, it''s impossible to say that the other party didn''t sell his face, otherwise, he will be caught in everything he said before. But the other side doesn''t have so many, so maybe it''s just like what Chen Yu said. But the other side will never do something to avoid him. Song Xiaofan has told each other many times about this matter, but Chen Yu doesn''t listen to it. He decides his idea wholeheartedly. Song Xiaofan can''t help it. Therefore, we can only discuss with the other party a countermeasure. Chen Yu''s legs are really not easy to move, but it''s not good for him to stay here all the time, so song Xiaofan means to wait until later, when Chen Yu''s legs are better, take him back to Leo. That''s his base camp. He Wen won''t go after him. Then he will be able to recover. After that, he will spend some time with each other, but not all of them. If Chen Yu doesn''t agree, he has no choice but to give up the task. Song Xiaofan can not care about this matter, but Chen Yu can not. He does not want to lose the protection of the other party, so he can only agree. Song Xiaofan also talked about this with the owner of the ring. When the other party learned that Chen Yu was willing to hand in the ring, it would take some time. He also found out why. After a while, he naturally agreed. For him, as long as the ring can be brought back. Although he once doubted whether the place where the things were placed was safe, Chen Yu immediately made a guarantee when he knew about it. The place where he hid things was not found by anyone except himself, so the other party could rest assured. He didn''t say anything about it. Song Xiaofan is not in Xishan at the moment. He takes Chen Yu to the small town next to Xishan. This is not the territory of He Wen. He thinks that if the other party really wants to do something, he should take care of it. Of course, he just thought about it. Chapter 719 He has been very clear about each other''s temper. If he really wants to do something, he doesn''t care. How can he consider other things! But now the situation is good for them, at least why not catch up, that the other side is trying to let them go. So Chen Yu can recuperate here. But in essence, Chen Yu is a very lively person. It''s hard for him to keep him in bed. But if he goes out, it may cause an accident to his leg, so during the period of recuperation, he is suffering a lot. He can only let song Xiaofan tell him stories, or find out some interesting things from outside to tell him, so that he will not suffer so much. It''s just that there are not many interesting things outside, at least things that can interest Chen Yu. So this method for Chen Yu, did not play much role, but also let him more boring. Song Xiaofan happens to be in a hurry, so he comes out to inquire about the news. In fact, he wants to find out what happened there. He thought Chen Yu thought the same, but it was hard to say, so he used a winding way. Then he''ll go and find out. Maybe you have something new. Of course, I don''t know what happened there. Since Song Xiaofan left with He Yu, he has not paid attention to their affairs any more. As long as the other party doesn''t come to him to make trouble, he can take it as if he doesn''t know anything. Now he wants to know about Song Ling from Hu Meng. Is it related to him? He naturally hoped that this matter had nothing to do with Hu Neng. Otherwise, Hu Neng came to such a big circle just to calculate him. Would it be too far away? But if this matter has nothing to do with Hu Neng, then his identity is still a mystery. When can we find out? One day''s confusion is a problem for he Wen, so from some angles, he still hopes that this matter has something to do with the other party. In this way, we can at least solve the problem as soon as possible. The murderers behind the scenes have been caught. Are you afraid of other actions? If Hu Neng has any accomplices, he can find them out and solve them. It''s better than not knowing any clues. When he thought about it, he felt much better in an instant. Hu Neng didn''t know what he was thinking or what new news he had heard. He thought that the other party just wanted to have a routine interview, just like before, and he had been ready to say nothing for a long time. It can be seen that the other party has been dead since he came in. He has never changed. I have to say that he is very persistent. "I know what you''re thinking, but do you think I don''t know anything if I do? I have already found out about you. You really played a big game. It''s a pity that you failed. I have found all the people related to the Songling incident, so you can''t control me with other people''s identities! If you still don''t want to say it, if you have to ask me to say it, you should think about what will happen next! " Hu Meng was originally very handsome, but after these days of torture, his face became haggard, and his face also had whip marks, so he looked a little embarrassed. In the process of revenge, he was always on his own, sometimes with help, but he never planned a big plan. So when he listened to what he Wen said, he was a little confused. He once doubted whether the other party intentionally did something he hadn''t done. On him? The purpose is to incriminate him. Or they don''t want to know what''s going on. I just want to solve it directly. If so, he doesn''t quite understand it. After all, in terms of what the other party has done before, it is necessary to find out what''s going on, rather than the casual traffic like now, which is not in line with his usual behavior. But after the other party finished, he couldn''t help refuting. What he didn''t do will never be admitted. "What are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all! Song Ling, I can''t play a big game of chess. Don''t blame me for what others have done just because I can''t find out what I have done. If that''s the case, it doesn''t have to be. If I have done something, I will never admit it. " "Or if you want to use this thing to force me to tell the truth, I will tell you that it will not succeed. I won''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, so let''s die But he wen won''t give up. To be honest, at the beginning, he was just a little suspicious, but now he hears the other side say so. Those doubts naturally disappeared. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with the other party. If Hu Meng didn''t do it, who would have done it? It seems that he has many enemies hidden in the dark, but he Wen''s intuition tells him that the other party must be aiming at him. "Yes? If it wasn''t you, who would it be? " Looking at him, it seemed that he really didn''t understand. Hu Meng didn''t reply. How could he know who it was? It''s very likely that those people came to take revenge. What does it have to do with him? However, this event reminds him that if he has the chance to go out, he must unite with Ho Wen''s enemy. Then he will not be so isolated as he is now. Maybe the success rate of everything will go up a lot. It''s killing two birds with one stone to see how powerful the other party is, not only to do things without letting the other party find out, but also to be able to find a ghost for death! Such talents are worth learning! He wen didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He was thinking about who was going to attack him. If Hu Meng didn''t do it, he would not care about it. He routinely inquired about the origin of the other party, and when he couldn''t find out, he gave up and asked someone to take him back. Hu Neng is still injured and hasn''t recovered, so he doesn''t start to ask each other. It''s not too late to start after Hu Meng''s injury is healed. He can wait until the other party''s injury is better, or it will be in vain. Hu Meng was soon sent back to the dungeon. Qi GUI watched him come back with his own eyes. When he got to his house, he chatted with him again. Although that person still did not pay attention to him as usual, Qi GUI didn''t give up immediately either, until he finally had no patience. Chapter 720 Then sit by and think for yourself. At this time, Hu Meng could see Qi GUI several times. He was thinking about whether the other party would be the enemy of He Wen, and whether he wanted to draw the other party over, but he didn''t think it was right to think about it. He has been used to going alone all the time. It''s really not suitable for her to have a good relationship with others all of a sudden. So the idea came out, and he gave up. He had better wait. Maybe there are other ways. He didn''t have to worry about it. Thinking of this, he pushed back a step, and then closed his eyes to think about things. Qi GUI doesn''t know what the other party thinks, otherwise, he will regret it very much, and almost the other party will be able to talk to him. But because of some reasons and give up, it''s really a pity. Wu Zhong knows that Qi GUI wants to help him find Luo Zhi before he disappears, and he also knows that Luo Zhi is in the hands of He Wen, so he can think of what happened to Qi GUI. So as soon as Wu Zhong arrived at Xishan, he immediately went to find he Wen. Instead of secretly inquiring about Qi GUI''s whereabouts behind his back, he had better go straight to the door. At least it will save time. I heard that he Wen will never be soft on those who want to assassinate him or take away his things. He''s afraid that if he goes a little late, Qi GUI will worry about his life. So he also wanted to talk with each other to see if it was possible to get Luo Zhi. It only needed a small leaf, which would not affect Luo Zhi''s life. He thought that he would not refuse as long as he gave enough. And he wen didn''t expect that Wu Zhong came to the door in person. He knew that there was such a person in the other party. But he never thought that he would meet with the other party, which he was surprised by. So when he heard his subordinates say that the noon clock was coming, he was stunned, but he reacted quickly. Now that the other party has found him, he can''t refuse him, so he invited him. He also wants to know what the other party is going to say to him. Of course, if you really let him guess, he can also guess. Besides Qi GUI and Luo Zhi, what else can they say. And he was right. There is nothing embarrassing here at noon. Since he dares to find it, there is nothing he can''t say. He was surprised by his candid attitude. He thought that the other party would say something messy in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was very frank. In that case, he is not willing to tell the other party frankly. "Don''t worry, Qi GUI is fine with me. I didn''t do anything to him. I just locked him up. After all, he wants to steal from me. I have no reason to let a thief go, do you think? Speaking of the thief, there was a very powerful thief before. I let him go, but when I let him go, I broke his leg. This man should have been saved! He is Chen Yu, a fierce Scud outside. You should have heard of him? " Chen Yu? Scud, Wu Zhong has heard of it, but Chen Yu''s name is really a little strange, but if they are linked together, he can understand who the other party is talking about. So why do you want to warn him that anyone who comes to him will get what he deserves? It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. For a moment, Wu Zhong thought a lot, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he was thinking about what was going on. Looking at him without saying a word, he guessed that he might be thinking. He didn''t warn the other party. He just wanted to make it clear that someone more powerful than Qi GUI had been here before. Besides, he didn''t mean anything else. And he breaks Chen Yu''s leg just to warn him, but Qi GUI hasn''t offended him yet. Although the other party''s stealing is not what he wants to see, Qi GUI didn''t succeed. Moreover, his mood is not at its worst, which is tolerable. He was able to let Wu Zhong come here. He didn''t want to deal with Qi GUI. So he said it directly. Want to save Qi GUI or get Luo Zhi, these he can satisfy, but the other party has to help him do something. "You say it, I''m ready for this, as long as it''s not too much, I can accept it!" Wu Zhong also wants to know what the other party wants him to do. His family is a forensic family. Does the other party want him to help with the autopsy? Besides, he has no other place to help, which he Wenzhi has seriously thought about before. Autopsy, that''s not necessary. He didn''t have that idea. But the other party can help him to investigate a dead person. There''s no reason why they can''t help him with so many things. Listen to him say so, noon clock naturally came to some interest, they talked for more than an hour, when he came out, the problem was naturally solved. There is no antidote for green vegetables, so there is no need to use Luo Zhi to dispense the medicine, which saves a lot of time. Naturally, he agreed. As soon as Qi GUI comes out, he will immediately put himself into the work. Although he is in a hurry, if he doesn''t finish what he is told, there will be no clues. So he had to take action. Qi GUI thought he would stay in the dungeon for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be released soon. At first, he didn''t realize it. Later, he was very happy when the people who came out said that he could go. Then he saw the noon clock waiting outside, and he understood it in a moment. The fastest speed to run to each other. "Why are you here? What did you talk to him about before you agreed to let him let him go?" He Wen is not a person who will be caught and released easily, unless someone promises him something. Qi GUI was very surprised to see the noon clock appear here. He didn''t think that the other party would come to save him, but since the other party appeared, he was still a little moved. Just if the other party pays too much for him, he will be embarrassed, and he must try his best to make up for it. Otherwise, I feel sorry. But turn to think, noon bell should not pay too much for him! Because the other party to him this stranger, should not have too many feelings, even if he was caught a little guilty, it is also limited. Don''t say he''s right. It''s just that he Wen''s request is just within the acceptable range of Wu Zhong, so he has no reason not to accept it. Chapter 721 "Help him investigate something. Don''t worry. It''s not very difficult for me. It''s all because of me. If I don''t care about anything, I can''t say it. I''ve got the antidote and you''ve come out, so I don''t need to do anything after that. " "Now let''s talk about the next thing. If you want to get that jewelry, you have to do something for me. If you don''t want it, I''ll give you a normal reward. You can see how you choose. " Although noon bell is a good heart explosion, but there is reason, so he will not do business at a loss. He is very clear that in this matter, Qi GUI has not completed his task, so naturally he will not give what he should give to each other according to the original plan. The other side is also very clear, and then it depends on how he chooses. Not to mention, Qi GUI thought he couldn''t get anything, but he didn''t expect to get paid, which made him a little surprised. With his understanding of the noon clock, he thought that when the other party rescued him, everything was written off. Since the other party is so good and willing to give him some rewards, he is naturally willing to follow. It''s unnecessary to work for him again. Who knows what kind of trouble it will be! As for the jewelry, he will find another way to get it. If it''s really not possible, he will give up. Anyway, in the beginning, he should have given up. Noon bell for his answer is not unexpected, soon put the money to each other''s account. And then they separated. Although Qi GUI is very curious about what the noon clock is looking for and wants to drive him away in such a hurry, his intuition tells him that it''s better not to be too curious, otherwise, the result must not be what he wants to see. So he left obediently. Of course, before he left, he said goodbye to all the people he knew. If they don''t know where he''s gone, they''ll look for him everywhere, so there''s no need. After that, Qi Guicai went back to his hometown and had a good rest. This time, he was upset. Before he went, he didn''t think he was so powerful. In his previous understanding of the other party, he thought that the other party, like the ordinary boss, could give him a chance to get into the loophole. But after this contact, he found that it was not so simple. Maybe it was because he had no way to take the noon clock, so he had such feelings! But now it has nothing to do with him. He can sleep in peace. This matter had nothing to do with song Xiaofan. He came back to Xishan to inquire about He Wen. It''s just a coincidence that Wu Zhong enters He Wen''s home. Out of curiosity, song Xiaofan follows him. Of course, he did not succeed in entering any home, nor did he want to enter. He was waiting outside. Naturally, he didn''t hear what they said, but he knew that they must have made some deals, so he knew everything about meeting Qi GUI at noon and leaving. Originally, he shouldn''t continue to watch it here, because it''s all about He Wen, but it''s not about He Wen himself. But song Xiaofan just followed him, and then he was found by the people of Wu Zhong. This is their first meeting. The medicine given by He Wen is very useful. Not long after taking it at noon, I feel that my hand is better than half. I should be able to move freely in a few days. At that time, he should arrive at his destination Binzhou smoothly, so don''t worry about things. As long as you get there, you will be able to give full play to your ability and investigate the matter clearly. But he didn''t expect to leave Xishan for a long time and was followed. The result was beyond his expectation. The first time he thought about it was he Wen. Would the other party not be too sure about him, so he sent someone to follow him? It''s not impossible to think about it. So he deliberately led people to remote places and arrested them. Unexpectedly, it was not he Wen who came, but he Wen who was watching. They just want to find out what he''s doing, so they can keep up. "I see!" After knowing what happened, Wu Zhong naturally let song Xiaofan go. Of course, originally his people didn''t catch each other, but at the stage of fighting, song Xiaofan didn''t think of some meaningless arguments. So they said their purpose, so they didn''t fight this fight. "You''re right. I did make a deal with him, but I can''t tell you the content of the deal. Otherwise, it''s time for him to trouble me, but I''m sure it has nothing to do with your business, so you''d better go back! If there''s anything to do with him, don''t hurt innocent people! " Noon clock means that he is the innocent man. He doesn''t object to what other people want to do, otherwise. He was not so generous as to let his followers go. And song Xiaofan is really good at this skill. He''s not sure whether the five people he brought over can catch each other, so let them leave! Lest he should fail in the end. Wu Zhong doesn''t want to see that situation. Song Xiaofan doesn''t have the depth to think about his ideas, but he can feel that Wu Zhong is not so friendly to He Wen. Otherwise, we can''t indulge him. This man who seems to have a grudge against each other will go back to find trouble. Since Wu Zhong didn''t want to talk, song Xiaofan didn''t want to ask. After all, he didn''t have a direct relationship with He Wen, so he didn''t need to understand some things clearly. Anyway, his goal is Chen Yu. As long as he waits for the other party to recover his injury and get the ring, his goal will be completed. There is no need to go around such a big circle. Thinking of this, he naturally left. Half a month later, Chen Yu''s legs recovered a little, song Xiaofan took him back to Songguang city and placed him in Leo! Originally, he shouldn''t have put this kind of thief character in his own nest, but he predicted that the other party couldn''t do anything, and his leg was paralyzed, so he couldn''t do anything. Even if he recovers, it''s not so easy to take something away. Most of all, Leo looks good, but there''s nothing to steal. This is just a temporary foothold for them. Even if someone lives here, there is nothing valuable. People like them will never leave valuables in their rooms. What''s more, no one regarded himself as a family, just a temporary place to live. What''s more, Tian Guang is still there. If he can win Tian Guang, his skill will increase. Chapter 722 However, song Xiaofan felt that the other party should not have such an idea. Chen Yu is also very smart, afraid song Xiaofan misunderstood him, so as early as the first day when he moved to Leo, he made a promise. That''s not going to happen. There is also a guarantee for this. Song Xiaofan naturally took it. He waited to see the next performance of the other party. Anyway, a hundred days has passed. He has a chance to see that scene. However, Tian Guang was opposed to Chen Yu, a thief, who wanted to live in. He could find another place to resettle people. How could he resettle the thief to the place where they work? But Chen Yu has something to do with song Xiaofan''s task. He has no choice but to agree. But if we really ask, he naturally disagrees. For this reason, Tian Guang didn''t care about Chen Yu''s guarantee at all. Some people''s guarantee is similar to no guarantee, so naturally he won''t pay attention to it. To this end, he will be very strict with people, where do not let Chen Yu past, let each other stay in the room. Chen Yu''s house is on the first floor. He is not qualified to go to the second floor because Tian Guang does not allow it. When he deals with affairs, he should put the other party where he can see, otherwise he will be extremely uneasy. For this matter, song Xiaofan also has no way, also can only go with each other. Chen Yu is very cooperative. No matter what Tian Guang wants to do, he won''t object. This attitude makes Tian Guang feel a little more comfortable. But sometimes, he doubts whether he has any other purpose? Chen Yu is also wronged. He doesn''t cooperate with the other party. If he doesn''t, it seems that he is not a person inside and outside. So now no one wants his leg to recover more than he does. He has never been broken or broken. When he first learned Kung Fu, nothing like this happened, so Chen Yu thought that when he recovered, he must find a way to get back at him. He remembered this time. The other party''s life must be very comfortable, but he has to suffer here, and he is not happy to think about it. But if Chen Yu thinks like this, it''s a big mistake. In fact, he Wen''s life has never been peaceful. The reason why he wen left Xishan at the beginning was that Xishan had no place for him. He was born ordinary, but his life was extremely extraordinary. There were always disputes. This is true when he was a child, and it is true when he grows up. The only thing he can do is to strengthen his ability. Finally, with the help of noble people, he returned to Xishan and took the initiative. No matter who looks at him, it''s hard and sweet, but the crisis is still lurking around him. He has almost solved all the enemies of Xishan before. But there are still some enemies that he doesn''t even know, so when those people come to assassinate, he is also muddled. But they didn''t make it. It''s just that those people are not so easy to deal with. They are more and more powerful each time. There is no way. They can only strengthen their guard in the place where they live, and nothing happens. But today is different from the past. This killer was able to sneak into his room. You know, outside his room, there is one person standing guard every ten steps. How did the other party get past them? Did they get all the people out there? He didn''t hear a sound at all. If so, his skill can''t be underestimated. So he immediately turned on the light beside the bed and rang the bell, so that as long as there were sober people outside, he would come to save him. If he can''t, he can transfer people from outside. Anyway, he can''t wait to die. And he also has some skills and can delay for some time, which the killer knows. He didn''t lower his vigilance. Seeing that the other side turned on the light, he didn''t change anything. He immediately exchanged hands with the other side. He wen experienced more assassinations, so he put daggers under his pillow, and then fought with each other. He will not be inferior. While they were fighting, someone came downstairs. He Wen was so busy fighting that he had no time to open the door. Fortunately, the housekeeper had the key, so he opened the door by himself. In this room, he wen trusted the housekeeper most. Because the other party was brought by him, and the key was put in the other party''s hand in case of emergency. It''s a good time. The housekeeper''s surname is he. His single name is Shan Zi. He used to sleep lightly, but today he is a little more familiar than before. He thought that someone should have done something to him. Fortunately, he used to take drugs for a long time, so his body has some immunity to those drugs. Although it''s a little late, it''s still not late. He Shan came with the help, so the killer he wen met was naturally a little nervous. What''s more, he is not in the upper hand now. The best way is to leave now. If you want to leave safely, you''d better hijack ho Wen, but obviously he doesn''t have this ability, so he has to jump out of the window. Seeing this, He Shan let some people chase him out, but he stayed and listened to He Wen. "What''s going on today? Are all the people outside knocked out? " He Shan lives on the first floor, he wen lives on the second floor, so when he Shan and I come up, we can see clearly the situation outside. Hearing this, he nodded naturally. Even he was taken, not to mention other people. Although the physical fitness of those who practice martial arts is better than him, their sensitivity to this kind of medicine is not as good as him. He did not expect such a thing to happen, which is also his fault, because those people are his centralized management. He Shan is very sorry for this. "It won''t happen next time, and I''ll find out who sent those people!" He wen nodded. It''s really the responsibility of kindness, but the other side is fierce, so we can''t blame him all. So he is willing to give the other party a chance to make up for it. He Wen also wants to know who is the boss of those people. Among his enemies in the past, there are no such powerful people. I hope those who go after them can catch up with them! However, such a powerful person, after going out, someone will take care of him, so he doesn''t think he can succeed. And things as he thought, his people chase out not long, was a wave of people out of the interference. Those people are very powerful and don''t hurt them. It seems that they just want the people in front to escape. Chapter 723 When the man left, the people who interfered with them disappeared. So people who ask can only come back disheartened. Hearing what they said, He Shan knew that it was more serious than he had imagined. However, he has boasted in front of He Wen that he must make things clear, so he can only continue to investigate. In any case, since those people have come to where, they will certainly leave clues. The big deal is that he will send more people out to check, so he can''t find out anything. The killer, escorted by a large number of people, naturally succeeded and returned to his home. It was in an abandoned residential building in the suburb. There was a hole under it. He opened the mechanism and walked in all the way. At first, the place was very narrow, there was no light, everything was very quiet, but the more I went in, the more open the place was, the brighter the hall in front of me was, and there was a sound. The killer Mo went all the way past them, and finally came to his boss, The boss''s surname is mo, and his single name is Shan Zi. He looks very handsome. He doesn''t look like a huge killer, organizer and Weaver here. But as long as it is with his contacts, we know that he is very ruthless means, there are so many people to him. Well, it''s no accident that so many people can play for him. "You failed!" Mo Shan looks at Mo Zhi and says with certainty. Mo Zhi also nods his head. He is sorry for the failure of his task. At the beginning, he was very confident in the past, because he was carrying a secret medicine. Anyone who smelled it would faint. But the housekeeper didn''t know what was going on. He woke up and didn''t know where to bring out a group of people. It''s not quite the same thing he calculated before. This matter was entrusted to him by Mo Shan, who also gave him the greatest power. Therefore, Mo Zhi thought that he had investigated everything very clearly before he started. In fact, there were not many people he took with him. Because there were more people, he wen must be able to detect them, so he couldn''t do that. After the past few people go in, the main thing is to help them give medicine to others. In his mind, all this should be very smooth, but now things are beyond his expectation. During the escape, the group of people who suddenly appeared to help him intercept the back were also sent by Mo Shan. It is obvious that the other party knew that he would fail, or just in case, so they let a group of people pass. I have to say that the other party really helped him by doing so. If there were no such people, he would definitely stand there and not be able to get out. So Mo Zhi has nothing to say in this matter, and can only let the other party punish him. Punishment is a must. Mo Shan has given him so much strength, but he has not succeeded in doing it. If he is not punished, others will be unconvinced if they see it. Although Mo Shan is strict with his opponents, he is fair to them. Anyone who makes a mistake has to follow the rules. Mo Zhi also knows this. He doesn''t complain about it. Neither of them is meaningful. So this matter can be passed over. From this matter, Mo Shan also knows that he Wen''s strength is much stronger than that of that year. With his own skills, he can also compete with the experts alone. Mo Zhi is a powerful man under him, but Mo Zhi can''t beat him. In this way, if he wants to fight each other, it''s really a bit of trouble. However, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he can look forward to the next action. He doesn''t want to succeed once. Otherwise, no one will be sent to support Mo Zhi. So strictly speaking, this time things are in his expectation, not particularly disappointed. It can only be said that he was not very happy. He let Mo Zhi stand up and let the other party say all the things he had experienced today. He wanted to make a good analysis. "I see. There''s a task for you to do later. It''s not too late for you to accept the punishment when you finish it. You don''t have to do anything about He Wen for the time being. Do you have any objection to that? " Mo Zhi hesitated for a moment, or shook his head, originally he was thinking, where he fell, where he got up. But he didn''t want to give Mo Shan this chance, and he didn''t want to ask for it. It''s mainly the other party''s decision, and he can''t force it. And even if he did it again, he couldn''t be sure whether he could win over He Wen. After all, Kung Fu is not something that can be improved in a short time. What he can change is his plan. But now there is no chance, so he has to give up. Mo Shan saw that Mo Zhi had no other ideas, and he was very happy. After waiting for Mo Zhi to go down, Mo Shan was thinking about the next thing. He and Mo Shan have been in conflict for a long time, and may not even remember how to ask. Moreover, Mo Shan has changed his name, and his temperament has changed a lot. Even if he stands in front of him, he may not be able to recognize him. So if we want to talk about things between them, we have to talk about them. "You must be very curious now. Who did it to you? People will check it. I''m looking forward to it. Can you find out, my good friend! " Mo Shan gazed at a direction and muttered softly, but when he said the last three words, he accentuated his tone. He and he wen were really good friends before, but he was kind to each other. In return, he was betrayed by each other and almost died. So for this matter, Mo Shan will never be able to forgive him. So he also wants the other party to pay the price. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill him this time. If you come a few more times, there will always be a success. He doesn''t believe that he can be so lucky every time. This time, Mo Shan will hand over the matter to Mo Zhi, which is also a trial to the other party, and this result still makes him more satisfied. So next time, he will think of a more comprehensive way. Originally, he also thought about whether to leave things to Mo Zhi to continue. He believed that next time, the other side would think of a more comprehensive way, but the other side''s force could not confront ho Wen. Even if they send a lot of people here, there are also people on the other side. From this point of view, it is not a good way at all. They will improve on this side, and so will they on the other side. So he still wants to find someone who can compete with the value of force. Chapter 724 Song Xiaofan''s former training camp is called Dongshan training camp. It''s a famous base for training experts, so if you want to find experts, you''d better find them from there. Mo Shan did it himself, because he didn''t feel at ease to leave it to others. It happened that he also wanted to know what kind of people there were. Dongshan training camp is located in the western suburb of Songhai city. It is called Dongshan training camp because it is a bit cold all the year round, just like winter. However, in training, we should wear thin clothes, otherwise it will not be good for training. Although the training of Dongshan training camp is relatively hidden, it is not impossible for outsiders to enter. If you want to inquire about something and find someone, you can go in. Qi Dong, the person in charge of the training camp, naturally received him, saying that there has been no shortage of guests on their side, so they are not short of money. We are not stingy with the things used by the trainers. The key is that they pay a lot of tuition, and they can complete the task. Before they are completely finished, the Dongshan training camp can get some money for the tasks they do. Therefore, to cultivate a group of people, they can get paid several times, and it is difficult to make money. Mo Shan didn''t know Qidong before. This time, he was introduced by others. At the beginning, he felt a little embarrassed. However, Qi Dong often talks business with others, so others are more enthusiastic and there is no place where he can''t be hot. He thought that Mo Shan had a dozen or so experts in his hand. This group of students is not as good as the previous groups, so it is a bit difficult for them to cultivate top experts. There should have been more than 30 people, but most of them went out to work, so there were only more than 10 left. Among the ten, there are only five top experts. Hearing this number, Mo Shan is naturally very dissatisfied. His dissatisfaction with the performance is very obvious, Qidong also see it, naturally asked. "I don''t know if you can tell me what you want so many experts to do? In principle, no matter how powerful the opponent is, these people are more than enough. Now they can''t use other means. There should be no people who are difficult to deal with! " If more than a dozen people can''t figure out how powerful the opponent should be, it must be that the opponent''s own ability is excellent. In addition, there are still many experts in his hands, so it''s more than a dozen that he can''t fight. He really has nothing to say about this, but if it''s just one person. That''s more than enough. When he said that, Mo Shan laughed. "Why, have you heard of it? What I want to deal with is him. His skill is not weak, and I don''t know where he developed his ability. I wonder if it''s someone who''s gone out of you! " He Wen''s skill is not weak, and there are a group of people around him to protect him. These ten people really can''t help each other. However, as far as Mo Shan is concerned, he just needs to find a top player. Anyway, if he wants to compete with others, he does not need to transfer people from other places. Now, what he lacks is the master, but listening to Qi Dong, it seems that the quality of the master here is not very good. So Mo Shan thought, do you want to find someone in another place. Qi Dong didn''t know what he thought, but he could see that Mo Shan was a big customer. If he could, he would naturally take the list. After all, if he didn''t fight for such a large sum of money, it would be impossible. "He Wen, are you talking about the latest boss of Xishan? I don''t know how powerful he is, but he doesn''t come from us. I know all the people who go out from us. But if you want to know where he learned his kung fu, you might as well tell me carefully. I can help you find out. You learn kung fu anyway. They are all people in our circle. It''s impossible that they can''t find out! " Listen to him say that, Mo Shan is really a little moved. Maybe we can leave it to Qidong! But now the most important thing is to find a rival. If you go to investigate he wen first, it will delay your time. It''s better to do both at the same time. Mo Shan first described He Wen''s skill, which he heard from his subordinates, but he remembered clearly. After listening to this, Qi Dong was sure that he was good at it. If he sent out, and asked the people on, it is really no chance of winning, if only the previous masters here. So it''s possible to send them to succeed in the past, so he thinks it''s a pity. "The experts who went out from the training camp before were good, but they didn''t listen to me after they went out, so I couldn''t command them. But if you need to, I can send them a letter to see if they are willing to take the task! " Listen to him say so, Mo Shan nods, it''s not impossible, it''s better than Qi Dong recommended those people before. They are all novices. Although several of them have done tasks, there is no way to compare with those experienced experts. And can let Qidong hold to their expectation, certainly very fierce, he also agreed. Mo Shan also mentioned song Xiaofan in particular, because he knew that song Xiaofan was from here, and he had long heard that he was powerful. If he was responsible for this, the possibility of success would be higher. Because he hasn''t heard of anyone who is more powerful than him. It''s impossible for everyone to brag about him! "Well, I have to admit that he is really the most talented and the best Kungfu player in the training camp, but he is also the most unruly. If he was still with me, he might be able to listen to me, but I can''t control it now. " Chapter 725 "But if you just want me to send him a message, that''s OK!" But for the rest, he couldn''t help. Although Qi Dong''s words are a bit of advice, it''s also true. Mo Shan also understood what he meant and asked him to deliver a message. If he could succeed, it would be better to find someone else. When several people get together, he really doesn''t believe that he can get rid of it successfully. If that''s the case, he''ll have to find another way to deal with it. Mo Shan left Qi Dong with his two tasks. Originally, he thought that he could bring back some experts this time, but he didn''t expect that things were totally different from what he thought. But it doesn''t matter. Qi Dong said it. I can only give him an answer these days. So if he doesn''t succeed, he can go to other people, so it won''t waste too much time. As soon as Mo Shan left, Qi Dong immediately sent the news to the previous experts. If they are willing to fight together, it would be better. If they are not willing, it depends on whether anyone is willing to take the order. Naturally, he didn''t put too much pressure on this reward. After all, they are all powerful people, and they are very clear about the price of the task. If he is too ruthless, he will not move, and the other party will not act on his face. After all, their training camp is to take money to handle affairs. It''s not true that they have multiple feelings for teachers and apprentices. Song Xiaofan was the one who received the news. Qi Dong sent the news to him alone, not in groups. However, in his view, the other side is unlikely to agree. And it''s true that song Xiaofan doesn''t know what kind of person Mo Shan is, so he won''t help him. What''s more, he won''t do anything about what the other party wants to deal with. Although he can''t bear to ask, the other party didn''t provoke him, especially when he felt that Chen Yu was deliberately thrown out to him by the other party. The other party has given him such a big face. If he doesn''t appreciate it, it won''t make sense, so he can avoid it. Qi Dong naturally received the news that he did not accept. He was not surprised by the result, but he was still a little disappointed. If song Xiaofan can take over the task, he believes that Mo Shan''s reward will be more generous. After all, he is the person specially named by the other party. But since Song Xiaofan has shirked, he has no choice but to find other people. Even though he sent out five messages, there were still two people who replied and agreed to take over the task. They had no opinion on the price. He immediately told Mo Shan about it. When Mo Shan heard about it, he immediately took the two men over and arranged for them to do things. With the fastest speed, he asked them to take some people to find he Wen''s trouble. He wanted to see if they could succeed, but the result was not very good. They failed and were injured, but they didn''t have to be raised for a long time, but it was enough to prove that he Wen was very powerful. Even the people who come out of Dongshan training camp are not allowed, or they are not the experts he wants to choose. Anyway, the mission failed. Qi Dong has also been paying attention to this matter. He did not expect that it would be such a result. Although there are successes and failures in the task, he can imagine that Mo Shan attaches great importance to this matter. If this mission fails, the other party will not come to him again. I feel a little depressed. But fortunately, the money arrived before. What Mo Shan promised was to ask them to come out and give them a sum of money. If they succeed, it will be another sum of money. Now what he is losing is another sum of money. Although they are not too bad up, but another sum of money, can be more than the money he received. Although Qi Dong didn''t fall into the eyes of money, he was the one who controlled the financial power of Dongshan training camp. If he could earn more money, he would be very happy. Now that he has failed, he has to think about how to make up for it. Otherwise, he can''t pass the test in his heart. After thinking about it, Qi Dong thinks it''s better to talk business with Mo Shan and help him finish his task. But before he went, the two experts failed. If you want to send someone to fight again, it must be more powerful than the two before. That can only find song Xiaofan, but the other side has long refused, so this thing is really difficult to do. Qidong calls Mo Shan and is relieved to learn that the other side''s master hasn''t been found. He decided to go to song Xiaofan to have a try. He knew that the other side had opened a Leo in Songguang City, and heard that the business was good. In the past, he would never go to the other side, but now, he has to try. Song Xiaofan has been staying in Leo recently, because Chen Yu''s legs are getting better. As long as the other party''s leg is good, he can get the ring, and then he can hand over the job to the employer. For Chen Yu to leave things, Tian Guang also feel very happy, this period of time in order to supervise each other, he lost a lot. Although there is no need to do that, there is no way for him to do it himself. Not only Tian Guang, but also Chen Yu. At the beginning, he thought Tian Guang had believed him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would supervise him after believing him, which made him uneasy about what he didn''t want to do. Now that he''s leaving, he''s a little excited. When the leg injury healed, he immediately took the ring accompanied by song Xiaofan, and then disappeared without a trace. But song Xiaofan doesn''t care. He just takes the ring, and then he gives it back to his employer. He asked the employer to keep it well and wait for the employer to make a sum of money before the task was completely ended. Song Xiaofan plans to take a two-day rest before he acts, but he didn''t expect Qidong to find him at this time. I don''t know if the other party has calculated the time to come to the door. I have to say that they are really on time. Qidong had never been to Leo before, so he was very novel about everything. He looked outside for a while and went in again. this It''s bigger than he thought, and it''s much more open. There are two people in the hall. One is that he hasn''t seen song Xiaofan for a long time, but there is still a kind of familiar feeling in each other. As for the other one, he didn''t know much, but he could see that he was a practitioner. "Is this for you?" Tian Guang saw that Qidong was coming for song Xiaofan, so he asked. Seeing song Xiaofan nodding, he went back to the room with his things. He left the hall for them. Chapter 726 Song Xiaofan does not welcome Qidong''s arrival. In his opinion, after he left the training camp, his relationship with Qidong was broken. The other party is not too bad to him, but it''s not much better. They just treat them as a commodity. In this case, he doesn''t need to be too nice to each other, and the other party will come at this time. It must be uneasy and kind, and he would not invite people in. "What are you doing here? If it''s for the last time, I won''t speak. I won''t agree! " Qi Dong can say some sweet words, and use money to lure and confuse him. Song Xiaofan is not fooled at all, and he doesn''t want to deal with each other, so he brings it up first. He has some understanding of song Xiaofan''s character, and also knows that the other party is not easy to talk. But for Mo Shan''s money, he had to work hard. "Don''t refuse so decisively. Can you tell me why you don''t take it? Do you feel that the reward is not enough, or do you ask why you are a friend and don''t want to hurt him? Or you and Mo Shan are enemies and don''t want to help them? " If it is for the latter two reasons, there is really no reason to take on the task. But Qidong has already investigated, song Xiaofan has nothing to do with these two people at all, so the other side can accept this matter. He just wanted to block each other''s way, but he didn''t expect song Xiaofan to follow his words. "You''re right. I have something to do with Ho Wen, so I can''t hurt him. You can ask someone else to do it. I can''t help you. I think with Mo Shan''s ability, it shouldn''t be very difficult to find a master. You can spend more money to find other people. There are more powerful people in the world than me! " Yes, the world is so big that song Xiaofan has not reached the highest level in the world. Naturally, there are many people who are more powerful than him, but there are not many people who will take the task. Those experts generally won''t answer, because they are all people who pay attention to identity, or they are too old to do this kind of thing. After all, song Xiaofan is the most suitable person. The most important thing is those people. Qi Dong doesn''t want to move at all, so he comes to find song Xiaofan directly. He also advised a few words, but song Xiaofan was not moved, normal people to this point, should go. But Qidong didn''t. He found a place to sit down and had the idea of not leaving without persuading song Xiaofan. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally did not drive him away. Instead, he sat down to see when the other party could go. He would never agree anyway. Originally, he wanted to have a good rest today, but now, the other party completely destroyed his plan. But it doesn''t matter. He can have a rest upstairs. Anyway, he can''t trust to leave the other party alone. The main idea is to think of a person who doesn''t like to stay downstairs, and he feels uncomfortable all over. He had to watch the other person leave his eyes to be happy. Seeing song Xiaofan''s posture, Qi Dong naturally felt very happy. He had exhausted all his tricks, and the other side was like this. It seemed that it really didn''t make sense. But he came here specially to persuade song Xiaofan. Otherwise, how can he get the money? If you still can''t succeed after coming here, it may be a waste of time. He is very upset when he thinks about this. But it''s impossible for him to stay here all the time. In the end, he left. As soon as he left, song Xiaofan closed the door. For the sake of Qidong, he would rather close the door and thank the guests. No one else will come to their business like this. They are the ones who go to other places to pick up the tasks themselves, so it''s not impossible to close the door. The sound of closing the door was a little loud, which led to Tian Guang coming out of the room. In fact, he didn''t do anything else, just lying at the door listening to the outside, so he was able to hear the outside immediately. Seeing him coming out, song Xiaofan took a look at him. "Who is that man? I''ve never seen you do that to a person? " Even if song Xiaofan didn''t deal with the people he hated the most, Tian Guang was really curious. He didn''t have a chance to ask just now. Now he can ask. If song Xiaofan doesn''t want to say something, it doesn''t matter. He just asks casually. There is nothing that song Xiaofan can''t say about Qidong. And he originally wanted to tell Tian Guang about it. Now that the other party asked, it was convenient for him. He didn''t have to take the initiative to say it. "He''s Qidong, the boss of Dongshan training camp. He''s also half of my teacher, but he''s very interested in interests. This time, in order to get me to take a list, I really admire him. Before he sent me a message, I had already refused. I didn''t expect that he didn''t believe in evil and had to come here. Guess what he wanted me to do? " Tian Guang didn''t open his mouth, but his bright eyes looking at each other were enough to prove that he was a little interested in this matter. It turns out that the man is the boss of Dongshan training camp. He has heard of this man. But I have never seen each other. It turns out that Qidong is such a person, but it makes him look knowledgeable. He knew that song Xiaofan came out of Dongshan training camp, but he had no contact with other people in the camp. It''s really extraordinary today. Dongshan training camp gives a good impression to outsiders, at least they have trained talents. Song Xiaofan is a good sign. But since then, there has been no one more powerful than this sign. Although their business has not declined, there are really not many talented people. You can tell this by asking. Qi Dong can''t blame him for this. After all, human talent is beyond his control, and those with talent don''t necessarily practice martial arts. This is really a problem. He can''t go to those people one by one! But this doesn''t prevent Tian Guang from being curious about that person, but today, his impression of each other is really a little disillusioned. "He asked me to deal with He Wen. I think he must have found someone else to do things before, but he failed. But I didn''t want the employer to give me a lot of money, so I came to me. I don''t know the man named Mo Shan, but I can find the man in Dongshan training camp. It''s certainly not bad for money. " Now he is not short of money, although he will not take the task. And if you offend ho Wen, it''s too much to take. The most important thing is that he is not sure that he can complete this task, let alone make a move. So no matter how you look at it, he has no reason to do it. Chapter 727 As long as I think of this, song Xiaofan is full of fire. Qidong used to be a member of Dongshan training camp. He was just a little guy training there. He couldn''t do anything to each other at all, so he saw a lot of things in his eyes and was not easy to do. After he left there, he had nothing to do with it. Naturally, he didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he didn''t fight Qidong. But I didn''t expect that after I left there, the other party would come to the door regardless of his face. He really admired me. But he won''t be so obedient to each other. He didn''t forget what happened in those years. He just kept it in his heart and couldn''t touch it. If the other party does it again, he will be merciless. As for the consequences, he doesn''t care. What can the other party do with him! Now he is not what he used to be. He doesn''t do this kind of thing when he has to give money to the other party once he does a task! He''s not going to do that to the people he''s got. As long as he thinks of Qidong, song Xiaofan can think of some troubles he encountered before. He is very depressed when he thinks of this. Because he had been thinking for a long time, he also reflected. He turned around and saw Tian Guang. He seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, he realized that just now, the other party did not respond to his words. He said that it was so quiet because Tian Guang didn''t speak. "What are you thinking? Did I say something that made you think too much? " Tian Guang heard him say so, also reflected, then nodded, the thing is really like this. He just thought of something, that is, Mo Shan in Song Xiaofan''s words, and suddenly felt a little familiar. He seems to have heard of it! "You know him. Who is he?" Who is he? Tian Guang just thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of anyone, but he didn''t have a clue at all. He spent some more time thinking about it, and it finally came to him. The other side seems to have a little relationship with He Wen before. Tian Guang also heard from others. It seems that he has a grudge! That''s what he thinks. If he doesn''t, it''s that his memory is wrong. "Naturally, he has a grudge. Otherwise, how could he ask someone to deal with He Shan? But what you said reminds me that this matter must be related to He Wen. Maybe he can know. Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it, but Qi Dong''s skill really made me sick. I decided to remind He Wen that it was a favor for him! " After this, the matter between them can be written off, he no longer owes each other any favor. This way, he felt better. If he wanted to do so, Tian Guang would not stop him. And think carefully, song Xiaofan''s idea is not unreasonable, in this way, he has no need to stop. What''s more, this matter originally has something to do with he. It can''t be better for him to handle it. Song Xiaofan immediately went to do this thing. With his ability, it is not difficult to send a letter to He Wen. But he wen didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would send a letter to him when he came in, which made him a little surprised. He quickly opened the paper and saw what was written on it. At first, he was confused. Later, he thought of something and immediately called He Shan. When he Shan saw the contents of the letter, he was also a little strange. In his impression, there was no one named Mo Shan. But according to song Xiaofan, Mo Shan is their enemy, and they are constantly looking for high voices to deal with him. They all found him, but he didn''t take the task. "I don''t know. What does song Xiaofan mean? Is he helping you?" He wen nodded. He doubted just now, but he didn''t think it was necessary for the other party to cheat him. Maybe it''s because he gave Chen Yu to the other party last time, so the other party gave him a favor. I have to say that the favor of the other party just came to his heart. He was wondering who was going to deal with him like this! At this time, a man named Mo Shan came. He didn''t know Mo Shan very well, but he always felt that song Xiaofan''s news should be correct. So he wanted to ask ho Wen to think about it together. After so many years with him, he should be able to help. "If you can''t think of it, go and check his information. The more mysterious he is, the closer he is to me. Otherwise, you can''t find it!" Otherwise, the other party has erased all kinds of things before and doesn''t want to let outsiders know, which can also show that he has a problem. He Wen has to find out the identity of that person. After listening to this, He Shan naturally went to do it immediately. It should not be very difficult to find out this person. At least he has a name, so there are some clues to find out. After about three days of hard work, he finally found some clues, but not particularly sure. It was more than 20 years ago. He Wen was 45 years old. It was more than 20 years ago when he was very young. He wen took the information from He Shan and looked at it. Mo Shan is not the real name of the other party. He changed his name after he went to another place from Xishan. The other side is from Xishan? Think of here, he Wen''s brow, wrinkle of more and more tight. Who is this man? Then he finally understood. Mo Shan and his relationship is really very close, because each other is his good friend. At that time, his good friend Zhao Shi, in order to help him, also got into trouble. At that time, they were in a state of near death. He Wen was lucky and left after being rescued. At that time, he didn''t think of his good brother, because he was also very nervous. It was when he was young, so many things would happen. After he was saved, he thought of his brother and asked others to save him, but the man was gone. For a long time, he felt guilty about it. Later, as time went on, he experienced many things. When he was asked to go to Zhao Shi, but he couldn''t find them, he slowly buried these things in his heart and seldom remembered them. But he didn''t expect that he thought of each other again today. According to the information of He Shan, it is very likely that Mo Shan was Zhao Shi who disappeared at the beginning. So at the beginning, he put the other party in danger, and he understood that the other party wanted to take revenge on him. When he thought about it carefully, he also felt that he was not human. When he Shan first found out about it, he couldn''t believe it. Those things were too long ago. He didn''t know what was going on, so he had to leave them to he wen to judge. Chapter 728 But from the other side''s performance, this matter is true, it is not easy to deal with. He wen feels guilty for the other party, that is to say, the other party should do everything to him. Then, do you want to let the other party do it, or do you want to make it clear? It happened that he Wen also asked about He Shan. What should he do? Although they have a good relationship, they can say whatever they want, but they still need to consider their identity. He Wen said so, but he can''t really do it, so he should be more tactful. "If Mo Shan sent someone to do the previous assassinations, it shows that he hates you very much and can''t explain it clearly in a few words." At that time, even if it was really an accident, but it was not an accident. Why did you forget the other party. Even if I think about it later, I will miss the best time in the end. Although I don''t know how Mo Shan escaped the disaster, it must have been very dangerous at that time. So Mo Shan Jiang and he Wen also hate each other. Even after more than 20 years of revenge, we can see his determination. In this way, there are only two results, either he wen died in the hands of Mo Shan, or he can only turn around and subdue Mo Shan. There is no need to explain blindly, but what should be said should be made clear, although the other party will not listen. However, all preparations should be made, but for others, it depends on how to think. However, if a person has the chance to survive, he should not want to die, which is the same. So he really has to think about what to do. He asked he Shan to go down, but he stayed in his room to think. Mo Shan on the other side also knew that he wen would check his origin, but he didn''t expect to find it so soon, so when he saw the news from the other side, he couldn''t believe it. At that moment, he doubted whether someone had leaked the secret around him, but he didn''t find out after a round of investigation, so he left the matter behind. In the end, he didn''t need to see people, but he suddenly wanted to hear what the other party would say, so he finally agreed to see people. The two met at the inn in the town nearest to the west mountain. It''s not within the scope of the Western Hills. It''s impossible to do anything. Xishan, if you can, Mo Shan doesn''t want to go there any more. I don''t know. He can''t wait to meet each other now, but when he did, he didn''t know what to say, so he was stunned and didn''t say anything. Finally, Mo Shan said hello to him first. Now he has changed his name to Mo Shan. He didn''t want to use Zhao Shi''s name before. Because it would make him feel that he had done a very stupid thing before, almost took his own life, now it''s not worth it. After that, he would never do such a stupid thing again. It''s all thanks to Ho Wen. Now that he saw the culprit, he was very calm. In his expectation, he should be very angry. Maybe it''s because after such a long time, he has time to revenge, so he didn''t do it directly! otherwise. How is it possible to do nothing? "I''m here. You can say what you want. I don''t have so much time to watch you in a daze!" Mo Shan''s words are full of resentment, so he wen naturally reacted to them. He shouldn''t be in a daze. But just now, he really couldn''t help falling into the memory. More than 20 years passed in a flash. When he recalled the events of that year, he was also very moved. How did they get to this point? "Are you asking me? You should ask yourself about this. How did you get to this point? You don''t think it''s my fault, do you? " If so, then Mo Shan may not be able to wait for the final move to the other side. Now he wants to slap the other side. For so many years, he has been used to making himself a person who is not surprised by changes. He doesn''t want the other party to see through what he is thinking. But in this world, there are still people who can make him succeed. Naturally, this person is what to ask. The other party''s behavior really made him shameless. As long as he thinks of something about him, he can''t help but want to do it. "I''m sorry, I put you in danger, but I didn''t save you at the first time. It''s my fault. But after that, I asked people to look for you, but I couldn''t find you. Over the years, I''ve been asking people to look for you. I thought you were gone! " It''s not nice to say, but it''s true. Mo Shan was not happy when he heard this. He knew he was looking for him, but so what. When he first saw someone come to save people, Mo Shan was very happy, but he didn''t think of anything. He only saved He Wen. And he asked at that time, clearly in a sober state, did not let the man stay to save him. At that moment, he was very surprised, but it was a pity that the distance was a little far away, he could not shout. Otherwise, he would have called for people to save him. How could he have been waiting for death? At that time, he really nearly died, just a little lucky, was saved. The man appeared at the moment when he was about to die. Later, in order to repay his kindness, he also paid a lot. Fortunately, all this is over. But as long as he thinks of those things, he feels very painful. He can''t forget who gave all these things to him, so it''s basically impossible for him to forget these things. That''s something he can''t do. So that''s all we can do. In this way, we can only fight with each other in a big way. "Put away your apology, I don''t need it. At first you can forget me, then how can you remember it again? Do you think it''s a violation? After remembering, you must be very guilty to find that you didn''t save a very important person "It''s better not to remember, then you don''t have to feel guilty. You forget that there is such a friend who was killed by you, but was abandoned by you in the end. In this way, you will feel more comfortable. Why not? " He Wen was very sad to hear him say that. Although he didn''t mean that, it seemed that he had such a mind when Mo Shan said that, but he was really not that kind of person. There are some things that he can''t forget if he wants to, and he doesn''t try to. Chapter 729 The other side''s words are too ugly, but this is just the beginning. He has more ugly words! This is what he has accumulated for a long time, and now he can finally say it. He Wen is naturally very unhappy. This should be the first person who can say so much in front of him and make him unhappy, but still survive. Of course, if he wants to do it, Mo Shan will not be afraid. When he came here, he was ready. If he didn''t have a little preparation, how could he come here? He is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything, and you have to be careful when dealing with such a person. Who knows what kind of means the other party will use? He has to be on guard! Mo Shan thought he wen would call him here and say something else, such as forgetting the past and starting from scratch. It seems that the other side has a little sense of shame, only knows what to say and what not to say. So, it didn''t make him particularly upset, but he would never forget what happened in those years. He Wen had nothing to say, so he left here soon. He wen wanted to stop him, but he thought about it. He called each other, he could not say anything, only let it go. This time, he felt the other side''s attitude. As he said, Mo Shan hated him deeply. This kind of hate can not disappear if he tries to make up for it. The other party really wants him to die. In this way, they can only live one life. He wen naturally doesn''t want to die, so the result is obvious, but he will give the other party three chances. If after three times, the other party still has to do it, don''t blame him for not being considerate. As for Mo Shan, it''s better not to have those three chances. He doesn''t want to live only one life between them. In this way, another person who survives doesn''t have to worry all the time. There is another person who wants to trouble them. Song Xiaofan and Tian Guang have been paying attention to the trend of He Wen and Mo Shan, and they are not surprised to see each other. At this meeting, he also knew Mo Shan''s real identity and the past with He Wen. He never thought that there was such a story. If you want to say it carefully, why is it wrong? He was the one who made the mistake first. But song Xiaofan can also understand that people are in a panic, it is easy to forget some things. At that time, he Wen was not mature and it was normal to do this. Then, don''t blame others for revenge. So it''s normal for Mo Shan to take revenge. Song Xiaofan thought that if it was him, he might not be able to let go, and he would want revenge. However, this matter has nothing to do with him. He will not help he wen deal with Mo Shan, nor will he help Mo Shan deal with He Wen. He has done all the things he should do. If Qidong dares to come to him again, he will do it to him. Also let the other party have a taste of how powerful the people trained by themselves are. A few days later, song Xiaofan did a task, which was easier to solve, so he didn''t spend a few days on it. Originally, he wanted to pick up and act, but unexpectedly, Tian Guang helped him receive a gift. "What gift?" In Song Xiaofan''s opinion, gifts have nothing to do with him. He seldom receives gifts, so he is surprised to hear these two words at first. He took Tian Guang''s things and looked at them carefully. The gift was actually an express, which was sent by Chen Yu. "He called me and said that he had a gift for you. I''ll tell you later that I''ll give you a surprise. At that time, I thought he was lying, because his attitude was not serious at all! " In this way, it will naturally give people a sense that he is joking. Tian Guang didn''t expect that what Chen Yu said was true, which is surprising! Song Xiaofan took the express box apart and found a jade pendant made of suede white jade inside. Although it''s not big, it''s very valuable, and I don''t know where the other party got it from. But in terms of Chen Yu''s career, it''s mostly stolen. He can''t buy it! If it''s the latter, song Xiaofan doesn''t believe it at all, so he doesn''t like the gift at all. So he asked Tian Guang to help him return. "If there''s a mailing address on it, you can return it. I don''t need this kind of stolen thing!" In case of being taken out and being seen by the owner, song Xiaofan will not go out without you. He is not Chen Yu. What''s more, the other party even gave him the stolen things. He thought that the other party''s brain was sick, which was not good for him at all, but harm him. Tian Guang thinks the same. If Chen Yu didn''t steal too many things, they wouldn''t think so. It''s strange that the other party would suddenly change sex! After all, he seldom does such things. It''s only normal for him to sneak around. Look carefully to see if there are some valuable things on him. If he doesn''t keep good things, how can he give them to song Xiaofan? Why? Song Xiaofan didn''t help him either? It''s not supposed to be. Tian Guangcai wants to return the goods. He receives a call from Chen Yu. The other party already knows that they want to return the goods, so he calls to stop them. Knowing his intention, song Xiaofan immediately grabbed the phone and wanted to talk about it with him. Otherwise, if you don''t give a gift, you should give a clean one. He doesn''t need a valuable gift, but he must be clean. He also specially explained these two words, Chen Yu naturally refuted his words, where is not clean? "This is a jade pendant that I bought specially. I sent it to you with good intentions. You have no idea that I stole it. It''s so kind of you to waste my good intentions Chen Yu''s words sound like anger, but song Xiaofan doesn''t care about his anger. It''s hard for him to believe that the other party will pay for the jade pendant. But since the other side said so, he naturally asked. Chen Yu gave his explanation. "In the past, I would not buy it myself, but I want to ask you for help, so I want to please you first. I spent a lot of money to buy it. I have never brought such an expensive jade pendant myself. The first one I bought is for you. If you don''t believe it, you can come here to have a look. I still have the invoice here. After you read it, you will know whether what I said is true or false. Since I dare to call you, I won''t cheat you, right Chapter 730 It''s right to say that, but it''s still a bit uncomfortable for him to believe that a person who only steals things at ordinary times suddenly knows how to buy things by himself. But song Xiaofan believed that what the other party said should be true. As Chen Yu said, he didn''t have to lie. This time, he also made a special call to emphasize this matter, indicating that he really had something to ask for his help, and that it was not small. Otherwise, how could he buy such an expensive thing! You know, suede is not cheap. "You don''t have to explain. I believe you bought it for me with money, not stolen it. Then you can tell me what you want me to do! I don''t accept everything. If I can''t do it, I will send this jade pendant back to you. It''s really hard for you to get used to giving me such a big gift all of a sudden! " Chen Yu on the other side of the phone felt a little sad when he heard that. For the first time in his life, he met such a thing when he gave a gift. He had known that he might as well have stolen one. But he knew that if he did, song Xiaofan would not let him go. Let alone want him to help, it is absolutely impossible. But song Xiaofan guessed right. It was a little difficult to make him spend so much money to buy a jade pendant. Chen Yu originally went to steal a top jade pendant with a friend of his, but he stole nothing there. This made him a little angry, but he thought that it must be the family who deliberately set a trap for him. So he wants to look for it again. He must find out the jade pendant. At this time, a large group of people suddenly appeared and surrounded him and his companions. They believed that he had stolen the jade pendant. But how can it be? There''s nothing there! "I explained it to the family many times, but they didn''t believe it. I also asked them to search their bodies. There was no jade pendant on them. But they also confirmed that our family moved the jade pendant. Who let us show up there at that time? They confirmed the death principle! " Chen Yu didn''t expect that he would be wrongly accused of stealing one day. Even if he stole, he would be fine, but he didn''t steal. Naturally, he was not very comfortable. He is very proud in his heart. Many people have been accused of him before, but now he will be accused of others. This kind of feeling is really hard. Chen Yu talked with the family for a long time before they agreed to let him leave, but they need to find out the jade pendant. Otherwise, they will still think that he stole the jade pendant. Chen Yu can''t help but agree. However, after he has solved this problem, he will not let the family and the person who has stolen the jade pendant go so far as to blame him. Song Xiaofan listened to him quietly anyway. He knew about each other''s affairs for a long time. He would not be separated from stealing. And that''s what happened. "Don''t tell me, you want me to help you find the lost jade pendant?" Chen Yu listens to this, embarrassed smile, he is this idea. Otherwise, why send song Xiaofan a piece of white jade! He was stealing from a family called Wang Zhe. It is said that Wang Zhe''s family has a water drop jade pendant, which is a natural jade pendant made of water drop. This can''t be seen in other places, and the quality of jade is also superior. It''s said that hundreds of millions of prices have been sold. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s enough to prove the high price. In front of the jade pendant, it''s nothing. Even if Chen Yu takes out all his family property, he can''t buy it. What''s more, that person won''t buy it. No matter what Chen Yu wants to steal, he will step on it in advance. In his opinion, the jade pendant should be there. If the people of the Wang family don''t insist on stealing, then the jade pendant should be stolen by others. But who can do it before him? And, according to them, they checked it a few hours before he found it. In other words, the jade pendant disappeared in those few hours. It takes too long for this operation. If it takes only a few minutes, it''s better to find it. Now it''s almost like fishing in the sea. "Now that I have no one to turn to, I can only turn to you. I can pay you to do it, and I hope you can help me!" In the past, Chen Yu would not ask for help, but this time there is no way. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes! But he didn''t think it was such wet shoes. He thought he would be caught, but he could not be wronged. At the beginning, song Xiaofan was naturally unwilling to take over the task, which was a troublesome thing. It''s very difficult to find something, let alone this kind of expensive thing. The person who steals it will not hand it over easily. Maybe there are some accomplices. If they protect each other, how can they get them? Let alone with Chen Yu''s character, if he takes the jade pendant, will he return it? That''s another question! Now he''s going to be dragged into that vortex, too, and there''s going to be a lot of trouble. Chen Yu also guessed what song Xiaofan thought, and immediately denied it. He will never take anything away this time. "It''s about my innocence. How can I be so ignorant? Don''t look at me too ordinary. There is no time to collect money, and I don''t steal everything. " Before Chen Yu admitted, he did go for the jade pendant, but he never thought of taking it for himself. He just took a look and put it back, because he really didn''t hear about the top jade pendant, so he was curious. He only heard about it when he arrived in Jianggao City, and he had never heard of it before. So sometimes, he doubted whether someone had deliberately led him in, and then put the blame on him. But if you think about it carefully, who will do this kind of thing? After a round of investigation, he found nothing at all. So you can only give up. Song Xiaofan is more powerful than him. There should be a way. "You mean you heard about the jade pendant when you came to Jianggao city. Where did you hear about it?" Chen Yu recalled what happened at that time and naturally said it again. At that time, he went to Jianggao city to play, but he didn''t think of anything. Later, when I went to the night market and walked in the street, I heard what the people around me said. Chapter 731 He looked at the two people emphatically, but they were very ordinary. They would forget when they walked into the crowd. But he remembered the two men''s faces, but after looking for them, he couldn''t find them. It seems that those two people don''t exist. Because of this, it made him suspicious. Song Xiaofan also thinks that something is wrong with this matter. Maybe Chen Yu is right. Someone is really calculating him. Otherwise, he would not have happened to hear that there was a very valuable jade pendant in Wang Zhe''s house. After he went there, the jade pendant disappeared. Then, he was just caught by others. When he finally negotiated with Wang Zhe to look for the jade pendant, he heard that the two people who talked about the jade pendant had disappeared. It seems that none of these things is a problem if they are brought out individually, but together, there are big problems. So song Xiaofan is willing to find out what''s going on. He''s afraid of it and has something to do with it. "I can help you, but you can''t afford to pay less. And you have to promise me that after you find the jade pendant, you can''t keep it for yourself, otherwise, you may have to experience such things! " At that time, Wang Zhe will definitely not give Chen Yu such an opportunity, and he will not help again. When he sees what Chen Yu will do. In order to make song Xiaofan believe him, Chen Yu swears. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter, which has never been done before. Song Xiaofan can see that he is very serious about this, so he is willing to go to Jianggao city. Of course, he did not forget to ask the other party''s companion, perhaps his companion is also suspected! "He''s right next to me. You don''t have to doubt him. He doesn''t have the courage, and he''s the one I brought out. How can he betray me. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look. It may be possible, but from my point of view, it''s impossible! " Unless the other party is very powerful and can hide him, but if his partner really has such a strong ability, he doesn''t have to mix with him, The other party would have been looking for a higher and bigger world long ago. What are you doing with him? Song Xiaofan didn''t ask about this in detail, because he didn''t particularly doubt that companion. Just as Chen Yu said, he is not a fool. How can he not see it if the person who started it is nearby. So song Xiaofan just asked casually. Tian Guang heard the conversation between Song Xiaofan and Chen Yu, and naturally knew that he was going to Jianggao city. The other side has already planned to take action, and Tian Guang can''t stop it, but there are still some things to be told. "I haven''t heard of any top jade pendants in Jianggao city. Is this false news from others?" Tian Guang only knows about it. According to Chen Yu, only people in Jianggao city know about it. No one outside knows about it. Isn''t this a very strange thing? If only a small number of people in Jianggao city know about it, that''s OK. It''s normal that people outside don''t know. But not really! Is it difficult for people in chengjianggao city to have a tacit understanding and help Wang Zhe conceal information? Why? This reason sounds very unreliable, at least it won''t happen in other places. But he couldn''t think of any other reason. Song Xiaofan is also very curious about this. After he goes there, he will go to understand it clearly. Otherwise, he went there in vain. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, and you have to believe Chen Yu. He is not a bully. The two of us together are even more powerful. I really want to know who is behind Chen Yu! " Such a person has never appeared, suddenly appeared, it is really a little suspicious, so he just made it clear. Tian Guang can see that the other party is interested in this matter. Naturally, it''s not surprising. If not for this, how could the other party help? Is it because of looking at Chen Yu? No, song Xiaofan is not so kind-hearted. Of course, Chen Yu did not think so, but for him, as long as the other party is willing to help, the rest is not important. Song Xiaofan talked about it with Tian Guang, and then left. He didn''t take that piece of white jade with him. When he solved the problem here, he would see if he wanted to return it to the other party. If he completes the task, he will not hand over what belongs to him. However, Chen Yu doesn''t pay special attention to this matter. For him, what he sends out is not his. So song Xiaofan can do whatever he wants. Song Xiaofan doubted Chen Yu''s companions for a short time, and his companions also doubted song Xiaofan. Chen Guang knows that they are really in some trouble now, but is it not good to ask song Xiaofan to do it? "What''s wrong? I know him and have been in contact with him for a long time. Naturally, I know his ability, and he is really suspicious. Now people in addition to him, I can''t think of anyone else who can help us? You don''t want to find nothing when it''s time Chen Guang shakes his head. That''s not the situation he wants to see. It''s just that whether song Xiaofan will really want to help them is still unknown. Maybe not only don''t help them, but also do damage. Anyway, in his opinion, song Xiaofan is like their opponent. He is very curious, why the other party will take this task, oh, in this matter, Chen Yu does not know how to answer, simply do not answer. "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that he will help us solve it seriously. When he comes, don''t doubt him, or she will leave in a rage. Will you solve this problem then? " "I really can''t figure out how it happened that we were discovered not long after we got there. Could anyone know our situation and tell us the story? Or who''s staring at us all the time? " And they didn''t find that person! But no matter which one, it''s not a good thing for him. He has to find that person! He was also afraid of Chen Yu''s suspicion and naturally explained it, but he would not do such a thing, The key is that there is no reason or position. Chen Yu also knows that if it was someone else, he might doubt it, but Chen Guang would not. Chapter 732 What he has to do is to wait for song Xiaofan to come. Song Xiaofan is in Songguang city and he is in Jianggao city. In fact, there is a little distance between the two cities. But flying is very fast. Song Xiaofan is really in the fastest time, arrived at Jianggao city to meet with Chen Yu. Naturally, I also met his companion Chen Guang. After seeing him, he understood why Chen Yu said that as long as he saw Chen Guang, he knew that he was not the one who did it. It turns out that the other party seems to belong to the kind of a little timid people, it is impossible to do that kind of thing, he also believes. But in this way, things are a little difficult. "Now you are going to help Wang Zhe find out the truth of this matter. Does he believe in you more or doubt you more? Are we free to go in and out of Wang''s house now? Will he cooperate with us in the investigation? " Song Xiaofan immediately asked a lot of questions, but Chen Yu heard very clearly and immediately made an explanation. To be sure, Wang Zhe doubted his composition a little more. But some things didn''t make sense, so he was willing to give them a little time to investigate, but not much, just a month. Originally, someone in the Wang family said that three days and seven days would be too few. He certainly would not agree. Chen Yu thought that it was not impossible for him to leave because of his ability. Wang Zhe must have considered this point, so he thought of a way of neutralization. "If it''s really a formal investigation, tell him and he should agree." Also, help the other party to find something. If he is not the master, how can he be! Chen Yu believes that the other party wants to know where the jade pendant is more than him. Of course, he also doubted whether there was a jade pendant in the box. Could it be that Wang Zhe wanted to cheat him? But he did not think that the other side cheated him. Song Xiaofan doesn''t comment on this. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He asks Chen Yu to contact Wang Zhe. He wants to go to Wang''s house to have a look. Chen Yu immediately went to do it. Wang Zhe is really worried about Chen Yu, but song Xiaofan is an outsider, he is willing to give face enough. They can''t come here if they want. He''s afraid of losing things after a long time. After all, it''s hard for ordinary people not to worry about such a famous thief as Chen Yu. Before that, song Xiaofan was also worried, but now, he doesn''t think Chen Yu will steal his things, so he has nothing to steal. Song Xiaofan is glad that he doesn''t have the habit of collecting treasures. Otherwise, he should be on guard. After Song Xiaofan arrives at Wang''s house, he goes in to meet Wang Zhe and simply asks him, then goes around to look for clues. His key point is to go to the room where he put the baby. There is a mechanism outside. The mechanism is not very precise, but it is not easy to enter that room. And outside the room, there are people watching. Of course, no one came to steal the jade pendant before, so the gatekeeper may be a little lax. It''s not impossible for anyone to take the opportunity to get in. But if you don''t let others find out and steal things, it''s a little difficult. So that person''s ability will never be under Chen Yu. In the thief business, there are many people whose skills are not under Chen Yu''s, but there are few people who are really famous and have good skills. They can count by one hand. Those people Chen Yu also went to check. They all have alibi certificates. They are all working in other places. They can''t come here immediately. The most important thing is that they are not interested in this kind of jade pendant. Some people have been to Jianggao city before, but they haven''t stolen it before. It''s impossible for them to steal it as soon as they come! Isn''t it obvious that we are going against him? But these people are generally well water, not river water, there are few contradictions, so he does not believe that someone deliberately designed to frame him, he always thinks that this is a coincidence. But it happened that he ran into it, so Chen Yu couldn''t take the coincidence as a good thing. Song Xiaofan revolved around the room where he hid the treasure. At last, he stared at the box for a long time before he left. When he left, he went to Wang Zhe and talked to him alone for a few words before he left. After Chen Yu and song Xiaofan go back, they keep asking questions. What are they talking about? He was really curious. After Song Xiaofan returned to the hotel, he sat on the sofa and looked at Chen Yu''s anxious appearance, which was funny. "I asked some questions that I was interested in, such as whether there was a jade pendant in his family. At first, when he heard this question, he was very angry and almost didn''t fight with me. Fortunately, I soon let him get angry, otherwise, you may not be able to see me so soon! " Thinking about Wang Zhe''s expression at that time, song Xiaofan felt very embarrassed. His question was not very good, but who made him really curious! "He answered. Does he really have a jade pendant at home? Then why don''t outsiders know about this? " Chen Yu can imagine that there will be more people in his family if people from outside know about it. But it doesn''t make sense that people in the whole city know it, but people from outside don''t. This is the strangest part. Song Xiaofan also asked this question. "Not everyone knows that the insiders have something to do with me. They will let the people around you do not say it, but maybe there is a leak, which I am not sure, but it has never happened. But since Chen Yu came to Jianggao, everything has changed. " Chen Yu is also a famous thief. It is not easy for others to be found after stealing. In this case, it is difficult for Wang Zhe to believe that the other party is innocent. Why did he believe in each other in the end? He thought it was a miracle. Of course, he didn''t completely believe in each other. Up to now, he still has some doubts! If Chen Yu can''t prove himself, he will have to carry the pot. "But it doesn''t prove anything. I believe he didn''t steal your jade pendant. Of course, this is also because there is no jade pendant in the box. If there is one, I can''t guarantee it. We will make a good investigation in this month, hoping to find the murderer, but if we find out that it has something to do with you first, I''m sorry! " At that time, song Xiaofan left after saying these words to Wang Zhe. The content was not too much, but it was absolutely wonderful. Chen Yu, who is sitting in front of him, is also very surprised. He seems to doubt Wang Zhe when he listens to song Xiaofan? Chapter 733 "Yes, I doubt him a little bit!" Because in addition to Wang Zhe, who can hold the jade pendant inside and not be found by others? Maybe there was no jade pendant in the box before, but for some reasons, Wang Zhe couldn''t talk to the outside. So when he found someone sneaking into the room, he could just put it on the other person again. Of course, Wang Zhe may also be because there is nothing in it. Chen Yu saw it and had to do such a thing. But no matter what, as long as Wang Zhe did it, everything can make sense. Otherwise, how to look at this matter is a bit strange, because that person is too able to hide, there is no clue, who can have such great ability? Those who have the ability are ruled out by Chen Yu one by one, the rest is no clue. When they can''t think of anything else, it''s not impossible to doubt Wang Zhe. Of course, the matter has not been investigated clearly. He can''t be sure that this party did it, but he can think about it in this way. Chen Yu is also very excited. He is eager to find someone. If that person is Wang Zhe, he will not let him go. "I thought he was very insidious for a long time. If it was really what you said, I would tell other people about it. And let others know what kind of person he is. " If it wasn''t for song Xiaofan who said that the matter had not been investigated clearly, it would be OK to let him go now. However, there are no restrictions at all. It''s also a question where they want to find out. "Take a rest first, and think about it tomorrow morning. We can''t afford to delay the rest in order to find this thing." But if this matter is not solved, Chen Yu has no way to have a good rest. He feels that he has lost a lot of weight these days. But the key is that song Xiaofan goes to have a rest by himself after saying that. He doesn''t care whether Chen Yu will. So he just told each other what he thought. Chen Yu was also a little tired, so he went to have a rest. I don''t know if it''s because song Xiaofan is here that his worries have been reduced. Otherwise, he can''t have such a good rest like now. So he was also very grateful to each other, but at the beginning, he really couldn''t sleep, and then he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was early the next morning. Song Xiaofan still looks for it from Jianggao city to see if there is any clue. If there is no way, he can only look for it blindly. Maybe other people will have a clue. He can only think that now. It''s just that he, Chen Yu and his friend Chen Guang have been searching Jianggao city for a long time, but they have no clue. Other people know almost the same thing, just heard that Wang Zhe''s family has a natural jade pendant of water drop type, which is very valuable. But no one has seen it, just listen to others, but they believe in the legend very much. It seems that someone has seen it with their own eyes, which is very strange. Song Xiaofan not only inquired about the ordinary people, but also about the slightly superior characters, but no one gave other clues! So he thinks that this matter may be more complicated than he imagined. He wants to ask Wang Zhe about some more things. But the other party has already answered him once before. It''s estimated that the other party will not tell the truth about the jade pendant. It''s useless to look for it. It''s better to find someone else. He can only go to those old people, maybe they can know something. After looking for dozens of people, he finally asked someone who was a little more reliable. He was much older than Wang Zhe. Mr. Chen is the same age as Mr. Wang Zhe, so naturally, there will be more people who know things. The Wangs have always stayed in Jianggao City, and so has the jade pendant. However, it''s strange that song Xiaofan found the old man Chen in his grandfather Wang Zhe''s time, and he didn''t hear about the natural jade pendant. He heard it when Wang Zhe''s father was 40 or 50 years old, that is, more than 20 years ago. At that time, the king was already ten years old, and he should know something. Mr. Chen didn''t know where they got the jade. Can''t it be that it has always been there before, but it hasn''t been exposed? "I was curious about this at that time. I was a very local person in Jiangzhou city. My ancestors lived here for generations and seldom went outside. Wang family is a big family here. How can I not know their affairs? But in the early years, I really haven''t heard of that jade pendant! " But now that everyone knows it, it''s really strange. Mr. Chen doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t think about the plot. Because in his opinion, it''s unnecessary. After such a thing comes out, it has no effect on themselves and other people. If there is any difference, their names are even more famous, and they may attract thieves to their homes. It seems that this is not a good result. So Mr. Chen thinks that no one will make up such a lie, even song Xiaofan thinks so. But this thing is really a bit strange, but now he can''t think of anything else. Song Xiaofan didn''t force the old man either. He just asked Wang Zhe''s grandfather and his father what happened when the jade pendant appeared. Of course, song Xiaofan focused on Wang Zhe''s father''s generation. If it''s something to do with them. Song Xiaofan thought that the appearance of the jade pendant might be related to that matter, and Mr. Chen also thought of it. He recalled it seriously, let alone really. "It seems that Wang Zhe''s mother died that year. If I remember correctly, it should be that time!" It seems that he was killed by someone. He died miserably. After that, the Wang family would not allow others to talk about it, which became a taboo in the Wang family. Maybe my family says it''s OK, but outsiders don''t know. Fortunately, other people were not interested in Wang Zhe''s mother''s memory, and no one talked about it, so it was forgotten. In other people''s hearts, there are only Wang Zhe and his son. After Wang Zhe''s father died, he was the only one in charge of the family. He is now married and has children, but his wife and children have gone to other places, so now he is the only master and son in the family, and the others are servants! There is nothing else. Chapter 734 Song Xiaofan naturally understood that he wanted to know more about Wang Zhe''s mother, but the old man didn''t know much. Although he is a native of Jianggao City, it is impossible for him to keep an eye on Wang Zhe''s affairs. What''s more, Wang Zhe''s mother is really a mystery. The other party seems to come from a rich family, but he has never met his mother''s family, and he has never seen Wang Zhe''s father mention the other party. So he thought that at that time, either there was something wrong with Wang Zhe''s mother, or Wang Zhe''s mother''s family was gone. Anyway, he did not see Wang Zhe mention it, nor did he hear it mentioned by others. Therefore, Mr. Chen didn''t know about the relevant matters. Song Xiaofan didn''t ask anything else when he saw this. After he and Chen Yu left here, he also went to ask other people, who really knew Wang Zhe''s mother was very few. Under his constant inquiry, it''s not without clues. He got some important news. Wang Zhe''s mother''s surname is ye, her single name is Yu. It''s said that Ye Yu came from Jiangguang city. It seems like this, but he can''t be sure if it''s true. In the man''s impression, he has such a memory that he can be sure that Ye Yu has been there, but he doesn''t know that he has lived there all the time. After all, it was a bit chaotic at that time, but they didn''t know it until later. They didn''t know it so clearly at that time. At that time, the Wang family was not stable, and a lot of things happened, but fortunately they persisted. For Ye Yu''s family, few people really know. If it''s not that Ye Yu really didn''t contact them, it''s that someone deliberately blocked the news. Song Xiaofan thinks that there may be both. He has to make a good investigation. He didn''t need to do it himself for the time being. He entrusted other people to do it. Then he went back to the hotel with Chen Yu and planned to analyze what he heard today. He believed that Wang Zhe would know what he had done today, so he specially asked about some messy things to confuse other things and try not to provide information. It is those people who will not bring him trouble. If anything happens because of him, it is his fault. Naturally, Chen Yu learned a lot from the news song Xiaofan asked. It''s hard to say outside. When he comes back, he will say what he thinks. "The man named Ye Yu is very mysterious. There must be some stories, but he has been dead for so long. How can we find out? If that jade pendant really came out because ye Yu died, but I can''t figure out what''s the connection between the two. In fact, the Wang family doesn''t have this jade pendant at all? The jade pendant belongs to Ye Yu. They didn''t dare to take it out before, or they didn''t get the chance. When ye Yu died, they would have it for themselves? " Ye Yu is the owner of the jade pendant. It''s the Wang family who has occupied it. It seems that this idea can make sense. Otherwise, how to explain that the jade card came out after Ye Yu died! Although the Wangs don''t seem to take other people''s things for themselves, it''s just their superficial impression. Who knows what kind of people they are? Chen Yu''s impression of Wang Zhe is very bad now. He thinks that the other party can do everything. He must not underestimate him. Even him, let alone his family! Now Wang Zhe is the only one left in the Wang family, and it''s not easy to find some clues. If you want to know something, he won''t tell his wife. Otherwise, you can go to inquire. "Why don''t we go? Naturally, we have to check it. It''s just that we haven''t reached the point where we can do it ourselves, and we can''t leave Jianggao City, otherwise the king will know. That is to say, if we talk now, we will not be known by him. Otherwise, we will go out. As long as it is a place that other people can reach, he will know clearly what we know. So don''t act in private, and don''t harm others at that time! " Chen Yu naturally knows this. He doesn''t want to act alone. What''s more, he can''t do anything now. Song Xiaofan is worried. He would never harm other people because of his own affairs, especially his life, which is even more impossible. If that happened, he would be very guilty. Knowing that he is not bad to the end, song Xiaofan just reminds him a little, and doesn''t talk about it too much. Song Xiaofan has sent people to Jiangguang city to investigate Ye Yu''s affairs, and some people are going to investigate Wang Zhe''s wife and children, hoping to have results. But before the result is back, he and Chen Yu will continue to hang out in Jianggao City, at least not to let Wang Zhe see the problem. As song Xiaofan thinks, Wang Zhe does send someone to stare at Song Xiaofan. He wants to know all the news about them, so that he can know whether the other party will find out the truth. He knows who song Xiaofan is. To be honest, he was a little worried when he first knew about it, but when he thought about it carefully, some things could not be found out after so long. And in his territory, no matter how powerful the opponent is, what can he do? Thinking about this, he felt better in an instant, but he was still worried. So we have to hear the news from our hands every day so that we can feel at ease. What Wang Zhe has to do now is left to his confidant''s housekeeper. The housekeeper is a little old, but he is still strong. He followed Wang Zhe''s father before, so naturally he also knows about the jade pendant. Speaking of that, he also helped, so he naturally wanted to help maintain it. The jade pendant was lost, but it wasn''t Wang Zhe who took it. But that jade pendant is really something that doesn''t belong to the Internet. Chen Yu really guessed right. The natural water drop shaped jade pendant belonged to Ye Yu at the beginning. This is what the Wang family knew at the beginning, but they didn''t want to take it for themselves. But it''s impossible to say that you don''t want to move, but at that time, you didn''t want to do it. It''s just that they told Ye Yu that they wanted her to take it out and let them have a look. Ye Yu also satisfied their wishes, and then put it away. They can see that Ye Yu is very interested in this jade pendant. However, they are all a family. It''s not impossible for Ye Yu to keep the jade pendant, and the jade pendant obviously has a secret. Maybe it''s not a good thing to know too much. So they slowly forget those bad thoughts. Chapter 735 But this jade pendant eventually caused trouble. Ye Yu died under the hands of the man who coveted and coveted the jade pendant. The key is not a group of people, a group of people focused on Ye Yu will solve her, the other group is taking advantage of Ye Yu accident, the jade pendant to rob. It was at that time that the story of the water drop jade pendant was spread. It was not spread by the Wang family. It was spread by the thieves, and then spread from one to another. As for not spreading to other places, it is because the strength is not so wide, but a few people still know it, but few people have seen it. But many people think that it''s a rumor, so they don''t pay much attention to it. However, if people watch it more, it won''t be like this. So a lot of things happened on the day ye Yu died. The jade pendant was lost. The jade pendant became their family''s heirloom and passed on. This made Wang Zhe''s father very upset. They want to be clear, but they don''t know how to explain what was spread at the beginning. That involves a lot of things, some things are not easy to explain to outsiders, so they simply do not explain! After dealing with Ye Yu''s funeral, he searched everywhere for the jade pendant, but he couldn''t find it. Wang Zhe''s generation couldn''t find the man. But unexpectedly, he met a thief who came to steal the jade pendant. At that moment, he really wanted to take down Chen Yu. Finally, he is willing to let him investigate. That''s because he thinks that Chen Yu is also a thief. Maybe he will know the person who stole things in those years! If can find that person, nature is again good, but otherwise, he will want to let all things, all in Chen Yu here end. As long as you let others know that Chen Yu stole the things, no one will come to them to look for the jade pendant. Then all things may be able to come to an end. Over the years, many people have been looking for jade plates, but they have solved them all. It''s not that they haven''t been to the room where the jade pendant is hidden, but they haven''t seen the jade pendant, and Wang Zhe hasn''t found them, so it looks like nothing happened. Some of the people Chen Yu suspected before actually entered the room where the jade pendant was hidden, but they didn''t find anything. Some people thought there was no jade pendant at all. But some people think that the Wangs are too thieves. Even they can''t find the real place to hide the jade pendant, and they are afraid of being found, so they have to leave. If they didn''t finish this task, they would not talk about it everywhere, so others thought that they had no contact with the jade pendant, but actually they had contact, but other people didn''t know it. Now Chen Yu is biased against Wang Zhe and naturally thinks that he will be very bad. However, if they were really a bad person, other people would not think so well of them. Maybe they have some shortcomings, but they would never kill people for something. Let alone Ye Chen or their relatives, it will not. Although song Xiaofan doubted Wang Zhe, he didn''t think that he must be a bad person, because the other party didn''t feel like him very much. Of course, he didn''t feel like a good person. Five days later, the people he sent out got news, but the result was not very good. Facts have proved that there is a woman named Ye Yu in Jianggao city. She also has a treasure. I heard that her ancestors are still brilliant, but I don''t know how brilliant she is. Because so many years, people who know about Ye Yu are less and less. Another is that someone deliberately erased some information, making it impossible for them to check. As for ye Chen''s treasure, I don''t know if it''s a jade pendant, but it''s very possible, If the Wang family had these treasures, they would not have been exposed after the chaotic times. So song Xiaofan assumed that the jade pendant belonged to Ye Yu. After she died, the jade pendant was exposed. What kind of opportunity did this happen? If he is a member of the Wang family, he should not expose the jade pendant unless it is made by others. But why do others do it? It''s hard to understand. It seems that only the enemy can do such a thing. They spread the story that the jade pendant was in their hands and attracted a large number of thieves to steal it. Although Chen Yu is known as a Scud thief, he is more kind than other thieves, at least he won''t kill people. But for those who don''t pay attention, they don''t care so much. The life and death of others have nothing to do with them. They just want to accomplish their goals. In order to get the jade pendant, they must be able to do everything, but they can also bring great trouble to the Wang family. Although there are not many such things spread, but to say that no such thing happened, song Xiaofan found that he did not believe it. On this basis, song Xiaofan went to check Wang Zhe''s enemy. Jianggao city is not the only one of the Wang family. There are many people who belong to the same status with him. But among those people, there are only a few who can really become enemies with Wang Zhe. But usually they don''t particularly provocative each other, unless in a matter of time, will take action. Among them, the most rigid relationship with him should be the Fang family. Now the owner of his family is Fang Zhu. He is about the same age as Wang Zhe. Their family conflicts also exist, but because of the deterioration of their younger generation, there are so deep contradictions. In their father''s generation, it was not so serious. It was just a business dispute. Now it''s personal. When Wang Zhe''s mother, Ye Yu, had an accident, Wang Zhe was only ten years old. Fang Zhu was small at that time, so it was unlikely that he would design all that. Was it Fang Zhu''s father who did it? At that time, their conflicts were not so deep. They should not have done such a thing, not only Fang family, but also other people. In this way, song Xiaofan felt that what happened in those years was done by Fang''s family. The contradiction between them has not really led to the death of each other. Maybe it is because they have not found it. But just in case, song Xiaofan checked several of their families, and did not find anything unusual. This meeting has no clue again, so song Xiaofan can only count on it. I got a clue from Wang Zhe''s wife and children. It''s just that he knows that this hope is not great, and that he wants to place his hope on them is just a talk. If this is what he thought, then Wang Zhe''s character will never tell others. Chapter 736 In addition to making things more confidential, I don''t want other people in danger. It is true that Wang Zhe''s wife and children don''t know anything at all. In this way, Wang Zhe was the only one left, but if he didn''t want to say it, who could force him to say it! Song Xiaofan was a little worried about this, so he went to buy some wine to drink, hoping to be stimulated by alcohol. But he thought about it. In the current situation, there is no other way except to negotiate with Wang Zhe. So he finally wants to find the past. Maybe it can stimulate him to say something! But this time, Chen Yu doesn''t need to pass. The other party is totally sabotaging, and Wang Zhe doesn''t trust him, so Chen Yu''s presence is not very good. At the beginning, when he heard about it, Chen Yu naturally didn''t want to. He has long been dissatisfied with Wang Zhe. Naturally, he wants to hear the truth of things from the other side. Then, I want to take this opportunity to hit him once. But song Xiaofan said so, he did not have the chance of the past, naturally is not willing to. "But if you are present, he is not willing to tell the story. What do you want me to do? In order to know the truth more quickly, you should bear it first! It''s a big deal. When the truth comes out, if you still don''t like him, beat him again. I''ll help you! " Song Xiaofan won''t help him beat people. At most, he will help to watch the show, but there is nothing else they can do. Chen Yu didn''t know that song Xiaofan thought so. He thought he was going to help him beat people! Although did not say too specific, but can let song Xiaofan say this degree, he is also sharp enough, so he nodded and agreed. Chen Yu stayed, so did his friend Chen Guang. Wang Zhe has a company. He will go to work in the company during the day, that is, he will come back at night. So today, song Xiaofan didn''t go to his home long after the other party came back from work, just after dinner. In this way, we can just talk. At first, Wang Zhe didn''t want to meet song Xiaofan when he heard song Xiaofan say that, but he turned to think that, with each other''s ability, if he didn''t meet, he might have a way to meet him! Rather than let the other party take a surprise attack, it''s better to discuss with the other party early, at least he has a psychological preparation. In this way, he asked the servant to inform song Xiaofan that he was coming, not to mention that he handled song Xiaofan''s psychology very well. Song Xiaofan really thinks so. Anyway, if he can go back like this, he must achieve his goal. Song Xiaofan didn''t have to take a good look at the living room of Wang Zhe''s family before. Now it''s still a little cold and not magnificent. But compared with other places, it is a little bit more historical. He doesn''t know why he thinks so. Maybe there are a lot of good things on it, which can be seen at a glance. Wang Zhe didn''t disturb song Xiaofan''s view. He waited for the other party''s sight. After looking back, he asked about his intention. He and song Xiaofan talked about things first, and then they got to the point. When it comes to Ye Yu, he specially observed Wang Zhe''s expression. Each other''s eyes, is a slight change, but the expression is not very large, as if listening to other people''s stories, so calm listening to him. But he knows that Ye Yu''s affairs are very influential for Wang Zhe. After all, it''s his mother. How can he not care? "As for these, I think it''s reasonable to suspect that the natural water drop jade pendant is amateur, that is to say, your mother''s. Why did it become Wang Zhe''s stuff? I don''t think it''s your private possession. Other things must have happened. " "I''ve checked a lot of things during this period. No matter what I think, I don''t think it''s possible for someone to steal things from under your nose. Even if someone has that ability, it can''t be when Chen Yu is gone! " Song Xiaofan almost didn''t say that Wang Zhe did it, but Wang Zhe understood it very well. He didn''t expect that song Xiaofan could think of this. Chen Yu had said similar things before, but the other party said it in a random way, which was not so sure as song Xiaofan said. Although the other side is just guessing, not sure enough, but his guess is reasonable, if you want to find hard evidence, it is basically impossible. Because after such a long time, some things even he can''t find evidence, let alone song Xiaofan. "Can you tell me what''s going on? Even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter, but I think it has something to do with you. Chen Yu certainly didn''t take the jade pendant. At first, I didn''t think it existed. But when I heard about your mother, I thought it must exist. " "I just don''t know what caused him to disappear. If you really want to find this jade pendant, I think you''d better say it. With my contacts with Chen Yu, it''s impossible to find that person, but you obviously cover up part of the information. How do you want us to find out? " It''s not a way to test Wang Zhe all the time. It''s still necessary to tell him the truth before he can tell the truth, not to mention that his idea is really right. Wang Zhe thought that if song Xiaofan had been cheating him, he would never have said it. However, the other party said it was for his own sake, and obviously believed him. He didn''t hide the jade pendant and deliberately set a trap for Chen Yu to jump in. He was a little surprised. "Before you said that you suspected that I had done something, but now you don''t seem to think that the jade pendant is in my hand. Why do you believe me?" Why? Song Xiaofan can only be said to be a kind of intuition. He has always believed that the feeling of a person, especially the feeling at the first sight, can''t be wrong. What''s more, his understanding of song Xiaofan is no longer the first sight. Judging from the look in each other''s eyes and the way he talks, he doesn''t look like someone who will hide the jade pendant. And if they really care about the jade pendant, they won''t let the rumors spread. If it''s spread by other people, it can be understood. But it''s not like his enemy''s hand. There''s a lot of news missing here, which leads him to have no way to connect some things. Chapter 737 No matter how clever song Xiaofan is, he can''t imagine everything like this. He needs the cooperation of others. So he said it with great sincerity, and the king also saw that. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell outsiders, but song Xiaofan said it. If he didn''t disclose any friendship, it would be his fault. In that case, he naturally didn''t mind and revealed something. "You''re right. There''s a lot missing. I didn''t take the jade pendant, but a group of thieves stole it. On the day my mother died, it was stolen, and a group of people killed my mother. The person who robbed the jade pendant is more insidious. He even spread the story that the jade pendant was in the hands of our Wang family. God knows we didn''t take the jade pendant at all. The jade pendant has always been kept by my mother! " Because of these false things, they had to make a special room to hide the treasure, and they had to send people to guard outside. This is not a small burden for them. They have to pretend that there is no such thing. If they deny it again and again, no one will believe it. It''s hard for those people to pour disaster on them. It''s easy to say something, but it''s not easy to make it clear. Especially other people are not willing to believe it, so Wang Zhe can only accept it. But now he doesn''t know who is doing those things. Don''t let him find each other. Otherwise, he won''t let that person go. If he could swallow this tone, he would not be called Wang Zhe. Song Xiaofan understands Wang Zhe''s psychological grievance very well, and also understands that he wants revenge. If it was him, he would do the same, but he did not expect that there was another thing. That is to say, many people coveted the jade pendant, and two groups of people started that night. One group may want to kill people first, and then grab the jade pendant back. Who knows, they were taken away by another group. The person who robbed the jade pendant didn''t want others to know that the jade pendant was in his hands, so he involved the Wang family. In this way, everything makes sense. For example, why only people from Jianggao family know that Wang family has such a jade pendant, but people from other places don''t know. Why does Wang Zhe''s reaction look like there is a jade pendant at home? All these things have been explained. If he doesn''t come here today, he may never know the truth. Just by him and Chen Yu to investigate, we have to find out the year and month! I''m afraid we can only talk about it with Wang Zhe after all. "Over the years, I have investigated a lot of thieves, and I have also asked people in their industry to help me with the investigation, but I can''t find them. That person seems to have disappeared. I''ve also investigated the jade market, but I didn''t get any clues. After the jade pendant was stolen, it didn''t appear in front of others. " Otherwise, people in other places will not know. You know, just a little bit of information is out now. It can be transmitted to other ears, not to mention the important things. Over the years, Wang Zhe only heard about this, and he was very ashamed. But song Xiaofan said to help him, so he is also very looking forward to it. "Of course, I will do what I said. In that case, I have to analyze the use of that person. It seems that he doesn''t really want to sell the jade pendant for money, which is different from the ordinary thief. He may collect it himself or secretly give it to an employer. " But one thing we can be sure of is that people who have jade plates now do not want them to show up. So it''s normal that people outside don''t know. In this way, the scope is wide, but it doesn''t matter. He will check one by one. Just be sure what the thief did. At that time, Wang Zhe was not at the scene, so he didn''t know very well. But he went to his father to find out some things, so it doesn''t matter if the other party died. He already knew all the things he should know. Now Wang Zhe tells song Xiaofan about these things, hoping that song Xiaofan can help him? Song Xiaofan now also understands why the other party must involve Chen Yu. It is estimated that he also wants Chen Yu to help him find out. Who knows, the situation is not as simple as Wang Zhe thought. Even if Chen Yu joined, he didn''t solve the problem. Instead, he invited him over. "I think Chen Yu''s reputation in their circle should be big enough, but I didn''t expect that even he couldn''t be found, so I think the hope is very slim!" Twenty years later, there are too many things that can be changed. All the thieves on the previous ranking list have abdicated and changed batch after batch of talents. This ranking will be changed every year, but one term, generally speaking, is once every ten years, because when I was young, that is to say, I was 20 to 30 years old. Anyway, before I was 30 years old, it was the golden age of thieves. After this period, they are the older generation. It''s because it''s impossible to do this for a lifetime. Almost all of them wash their hands when they are 30 or 40 years old, or they won''t appear in front of others for a long time. Even if other people want to find someone to do business, they will not find them. Maybe they are afraid that something will happen to them! Anyway, it''s the rule of their business. So now the people in the thief circle have been changed twice. Of course, Wang Zhe also thought that the person who robbed the jade pendant and killed his mother might not be on the list at all. He went to check seriously, and did not find a suspicious person at all. The thief who can be on the list is naturally fierce, but there are also some people who are also very fierce, but it is very difficult to find them. Sometimes it''s easy to find someone, but sometimes it''s hard. Song Xiaofan agrees with this very much. He has done so many tasks, most of which are about finding people, so sometimes he is a little bored. "Before, we knew too little, so we couldn''t check it systematically. You can rest assured that I will integrate with Chen Yu, and we should be able to get some clues. Anyway, we will discuss anything with you. Twenty years is a long time, but as long as the jade pendant is still there, I believe it will be found. " Chapter 738 "After all, it''s the thief who stole it. There''s no doubt about it. Unless the other party dies, he can still be found out. You don''t have to be too negative!" Wang Zhe had no confidence in this matter, but song Xiaofan said so, he suddenly came to some interest! He didn''t know why he was like this. So he was curious, why did the other party do this? "If I''m not so interested in this matter, I might not let you continue to investigate. Then, aren''t you relaxed? Why comfort me like this? If I''m interested, don''t you have to keep checking? " After all, this place is his territory. Song Xiaofan and Chen Yu are fierce. Maybe they can escape, but if he wants to take it down, they will also spend a lot of time. Over the years, his strength has been strengthened a lot. He just wants to compete with the thief after meeting him one day instead of being unable to do anything. That''s a very sad thing. He''s ready now, but the man didn''t show up, which made him very unhappy. But he can''t find that person. If you want to deal with someone weaker than him, it''s nothing. Song Xiaofan and Chen Yu obviously belong to this line. Their whereabouts and past can be found. They are totally different from the mysterious thief. So Wang Zhe thinks that he has the ability to say such words, and song Xiaofan also believes that. Otherwise, he would not have been entangled in this matter for so long. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that Wang Zhe would ask this question. He thought he would ignore it. This is really a doubtful point. If before, song Xiaofan really won''t continue to manage, the other side to give up the investigation for him, is the best. But he suddenly became interested in the person who did these things in the dark and wanted to know who that person was. "Don''t worry, I won''t do my best to investigate. I really don''t believe I can''t find that person!" Knowing that song Xiaofan was not forced to do it, but was interested in it, which was naturally a good thing for Wang Zhe, so he also supported the other party to do it. "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. If you have anything, you can come to me. If you can help me, I won''t refuse!" Song Xiaofan nodded, if only for a moment, he would not solve it secretly. But in Wang Zhe''s territory, if he doesn''t find the other side, he can solve it by himself. Isn''t it a disease? After talking about good things, song Xiaofan returns to the hotel. Chen Yu is anxiously waiting for his news! Naturally, I was very happy to see him back. I came to see him immediately and wanted to talk about something. Song Xiaofan naturally said all the things Wang Zhe told him. To be honest, Chen Yu was very angry when he first heard these things. Although he said that the other party didn''t take away the jade pendant as he thought, the other party clearly knew that he was innocent, and even left him and wronged him, which made him very angry. If the other party asked him to help directly, he would not refuse. Why should he use this way? It''s really irritating. Song Xiaofan also knows that Chen Yu''s heart is bound to be hard. When he is angry, he will talk about it with him. "I''ve given him feedback on this on behalf of you. He said that he would compensate you later. There was no way before. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk about it with you. But some things, the less people you know, the better. If it was you, would you say that to others? " Hearing his question, Chen Yu is silent. His performance means that his choice is the same as Wang Zhe''s. But now that he is the victim, it is impossible for him to think from the perspective of the other party. However, if Wang Zhe is willing to compensate, Chen Yu''s heart will feel much better. He knows that song Xiaofan will not treat him badly, so he recognizes his friend more. "Now that we know these things, what do you want to do? I''ve checked all the people in our circle. But twenty years ago, there were too many people to be found, and some of them have to wash their hands! I can''t just rush to disturb them. You know I''m a bit famous in the circle. I''m not big enough to check who I want. My rampancy is limited to other people, not people in the circle! " After all, it''s always difficult for the younger generation to intervene in the affairs of the older generation. This is true in every circle. Chen Yu is not strong enough to despise everything. Some people can, but he can''t, so he still has some scruples. To be honest, it''s the first time for him to hear Chen Yu say these words. It''s not easy for him to admit all this. It seems that the other side is not without weaknesses, just did not encounter it before. "I know. I didn''t ask you to offend the elder. I just asked you to check as much as possible. Don''t you want to find out who has such great ability? And even if they robbed the jade pendant, they even wanted to kill people. It''s said that Ye Yu died miserably. I can''t agree with that! " If they are two gangs of thieves, they must be very cruel, especially those who kill people. They all doubt whether the other party is a thief. Will someone take this opportunity to get in? Or the other party simply came to kill, if so, it must be related to Ye Yu''s previous experience. Because after she married to the Wang family, she didn''t offend anyone at all, and the Wang family also protected her very well. In addition to the previous people, no one knows her past, and there are jade things, because the Wang family did not spread. So the past of Ye Yu is very important, but Wang Zhe doesn''t know. The other party didn''t even tell her son, which shows how deep she hid. This shows that her origin is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe her family will be in danger when they know about it, which makes song Xiaofan unable to imagine. He hasn''t heard of anyone whose identity will bring danger, at least not before. So now Song Xiaofan really wants to know who has so much magic. "Why don''t you think about it, in your circle, or among the people you know or have heard of, who has a special identity?" It''s so big that some people can''t even inquire about it. If they get involved with it, they will die! Chapter 739 If there are such people, it should be easy to think of them. But Chen Yu thought for a long time, but he never thought that who in their circle would be so big? He does not deny that some people are now in a certain class and can not speak ill of them. But it''s not to the point where people will have an accident at the mention of them. Moreover, most of the people in their circle have worked hard since childhood. If they have a little family background, they will not come to this industry. Those with a very good family background will not join the industry at all. Even if they want to, their family will never agree. So for a moment, he really didn''t think of other people! He doubts that there are no such people in the world, but Wang Zhe''s story is true. I think in this world, he will not lie, so there should be such a person, but he does not know it. Chen Yu doesn''t know who that person is. There are some things. Naturally, he can''t continue to investigate. The clue is broken again. If you can, song Xiaofan really wants to join Chen Yu''s business. Go and inquire carefully, but he can''t join his business if he wants to. And some things, or ask senior people to know, so song Xiaofan let Chen Yu to think about it. They are planning to go to Jiangguang city. He doesn''t believe it. There will be accidents in the past. As long as the other party is sure to live there, then he must have a way to find out. "You won''t let me pass this time. Don''t you think I can''t help you this time?" Speaking of this matter, Chen Yu is very unhappy. Last time song Xiaofan said that if Wang Zhe saw him, he might not tell the truth. Chen Yu believed him and did what the other party said. But this time it can''t be like this. He doesn''t believe it. He needs song Xiaofan to give him a good reason. "Why? This time you may be able to help in the past, but I need you to stay. I believe that person will always pay attention to Wang Zhe''s trend. That is to say, Wang Zhe can only be targeted now. If we leave together, who will pay attention to the things here? What should Wang Zhe do if something happens? " Listen to him say so, Chen Yu seems to understand some things, but now he only notice each other, seems to want him to stay as a bodyguard. However, there are enough people left by Wang Zhe''s side. It should not be of any special significance for him to stay. "There are bodyguards around him, but don''t forget that they are different. I want you to pay attention, if someone goes to the king, who is that person in the end, and see if it''s someone in your circle! If it''s gone, they''re the only ones. If something happens, no one will know. When it''s time to find it back, there will be no clue! " It seems that he really has to stay. But Chen Yu felt that it was a trap, but song Xiaofan just wanted him to stay, and he didn''t agree with him to leave. He had no choice but to do so. After all, the other party is helping him solve the problem now, he is not obedient, the result may be very serious. Song Xiaofan didn''t tell Wang Zhe about it too clearly. He was afraid that when he knew it, he would let others know it. He just said that he would go to Jiangguang city. There''s no need to hide this. If someone really wants to give him a hand, he really hopes that person can appear! As long as the person shows up, there will be some clues, instead of not knowing anything like this. This is too passive. See Chen Yu promised him this thing, song Xiaofan is also very happy, also hope he all the way smoothly. However, when he went to Jiangguang City, he found that no one wanted to trouble him, which can be said to be very smooth. He did not believe that the other party had no news. That is to say, that person might not appear for this matter, so he had to work harder. Last time a friend helped him find out about Ye Yu, he remembered very clearly that he had been in Jiangguang city. Ye Yu also grew up there, but there is no other news. Song Xiaofan knew that the other party lived in the house, also specially went to have a look, the owner of that house has become other people. So the land is still the same, but the house and everything has changed. Now it''s changed into a villa, but it''s very busy outside when you walk through this street, so the location is very good. If this piece of land was Ye Yu before, it means that her family is still in good condition. Because he lingered outside for a long time, it attracted the attention of the owner inside. This is what song Xiaofan did not expect. "What do you want to do when you''re walking around outside? You don''t want to steal, do you? I tell you, no one has been able to steal from any of our houses. You are a very brave thief What came out was a young man, a little angry! Song Xiaofan didn''t know what the family name was, but when the other party said that, he said it directly. He just looked outside. The other side was so excited. It seemed that he was impulsive. "Which of your eyes can tell that I want to steal things. I think it''s very good to see your house and the location, so I want to stay and watch it, OK?" He Chao didn''t expect that the other party would say such a sentence, which really surprised him. He went to song Xiaofan again and walked a few steps. He didn''t look like a thief. What''s more, which thief would be so aboveboard and hang around outside! But just now he really felt that song Xiaofan did not mean well, because normal people would not stay in front of other people. Recently, he still has some doubts about song Xiaofan, but he is not as hostile to him as before. "Are you sure you only stay outside because our house is beautiful, and there is no other purpose?" Song Xiaofan shakes his head. Seeing him like this, he Chao understands. He has to watch the other party leave with his own eyes. Otherwise, I will not be at ease. Seeing this, song Xiaofan left directly. When the other party''s figure disappeared, he chaocai entered the room. When he came back, the people in the room naturally asked him what had happened. Just now he seemed to hear he Chao quarreling with others, but he didn''t know what he had said. Chapter 740 "Oh, it''s OK. There was a man walking around our door just now. I thought he was a thief, so I taught him a lesson. Who knows he said he was not, just think our house is good, look at the location is good, so just stay! I think that man is acting like a human being. Maybe that''s the reason why he let him go, but that man is likely to come again. You should be careful! " He Chao said that naturally because he didn''t live here very often. This time, he had the chance to come back after school. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. It''s a coincidence. His father, however, did not expect such a reason. Since they moved here, many people really envy them. The house is really beautiful. At the beginning, they moved here because of this. But it cost a lot of money! After they move here, they feel very valuable, so it''s not surprising that such a thing will happen. He Fu didn''t realize what was bad and didn''t pay attention to it. After Song Xiaofan had been exposed in front of them once, he naturally would not pass at will. Moreover, he had already seen that kind of house. Naturally, there was no need to go there again and have a clear look. According to his investigation, the house he Chao lived in was Ye Yu''s house, but how did the house fall into the hands of the family? Is it normal business? For this reason, he specially asked Wang Zhe. Wang Zhe didn''t know. Anyway, he didn''t listen to his family and the house was in other places. This matter can only be checked by song Xiaofan himself. He soon found out the result. Ye Yu sold the house before he went to the Wang''s house. It is very likely that he sold it himself, so there is no problem with the house at all. In this way, song Xiaofan naturally won''t continue to check, it''s just a waste of his time, but in addition to this kind of house, there is no relevant information at all. But before Ye Yu, we can''t find out, because it''s too long ago, and there are very few people who really know about her family. It is he who has been struggling with this matter that has found a new clue, which is now under observation. He took time to contact Chen Yu and wanted to know if there was any clue, but it was a pity that he didn''t. "You said that someone might do something to Wang Zhe, but I''ve been staring at him day and night, and I still haven''t seen anything. You shouldn''t be joking! Or you think too much, no one wants to do it! This is a waste of my time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Wang Zhe will doubt me! " It''s impossible to say that the other party doesn''t know his action now. The other side is also watching to see what''s going on. Because now Chen Yu is very impatient. When did he do such a thing, he is not very happy. He wants to tell song Xiaofan not to do this kind of work. It''s too hard for him. "Yes? No one has taken action for such a long time. You can stick to it for a few days. If there is no clue, can you put it in again? " Anyway, it has been done for several days, so it''s not impossible to persist for a few more days. For this reason, song Xiaofan advised for a long time, and then Chen Yu agreed. According to his original meaning, he wanted to refuse, but he did not know why he agreed. Thinking about this, he felt uncomfortable. But now that he has agreed, it is not good not to do things well, so he can only stick to it. Wang Zhe does know that Chen Yu is just outside. At the beginning, he really doubts whether the other party has any other purpose. Later, it may have something to do with song Xiaofan, so it didn''t let people take action. Song Xiaofan had told him before that someone might come to attack him, and he was always on guard. But several days later, no one appeared, so his idea was similar to Chen Yu''s. But not long after they had this idea, things changed. That night someone came to find Wang Zhe. The other party was sneaking in. At the beginning, Wang Zhe didn''t notice when the other party sneaked in. Because he is sleeping in the room, if other people do not enter his room, they will not notice, but that person is really coming at him. So as soon as the man entered his room, Wang Zhe reacted, but he didn''t make a sound all the time, waiting for the other party to approach. When the other party was about to be in front of him, he immediately got up from the bed and turned on the light. He was so fast that the man couldn''t escape. It''s a pity that the other person has a mask on his face, which makes him unable to see the real face of the other person clearly. Fortunately, the other party is a person who is unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal and didn''t leave so early. So he still has the chance to win the other side. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Chen Yu put a stick under the stool next to him, which was useful at this time. However, his stick may not be as powerful as his opponent''s dagger, but someone will come later. He just wants to find out the identity of the person. He''s afraid that when other people come, he won''t say anything. So he''s still patient. If ordinary people want to solve him, they won''t say so much at all, but who let this person come here with a task, so some things can really be told to Wang Zhe. "Why do you come here, don''t you know? Don''t you expect us to show up? Why are you so alarmed when we show up? You should be happy! " Hearing him say so, Wang Zhe instinctively frowned, each other''s meaning, is he related to the things of that year? Because now, if we want to say who he most wants to appear, it is the person who killed his mother in those years. Which side is this person? Thinking of this, he asked, nothing is faster than asking for answers directly. "Your mother did die in our hands in those years, but you can rest assured that this time you will not die, but let you cooperate in a play. As long as let you cooperate well, but still will let you leave, you don''t have to worry about your own accident! " Hearing this news, Wang Zhe was not happy at all. He didn''t expect to meet the person who hurt his mother so soon. He was very angry. He also wanted to hear why the other side did it. See Wang Zhe not to Yellow River heart not to die, the other party naturally also give him a simple answer, to tell the truth is certainly not. Chapter 741 "Naturally, there''s a reason why he''s going to die. If you really want to understand it, follow me back. Then you''ll know what''s going on! " Listening to what he said, Wang Zhe naturally didn''t talk to him much, so he immediately started. He has been practicing kung fu very diligently all these years, thinking that one day when those people come to visit, they will have a chance to solve them. But even though he prepared very well, the people he found this time were also very good, and they were specialized in this field. With Wang Zhe''s skill, he couldn''t be defeated at all. The other side soon made him feel like he was going to fail. At this time, Chen Yu came out. It''s not in vain that he has been waiting outside for so long. Now he can be relieved. I''m very happy to see him. In order not to encounter such things in the future, he naturally wants to solve them all at once. Sun Gu didn''t know that Chen Yu was hiding in the dark, because he focused on Wang Zhe. Of course, he also knows that Chen Yu is in this city, but from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t care about each other. He knew that Chen Yu was a big thief, but he was only good at lightness. He didn''t believe in how powerful he was. But the lightness skill is good, and it can also help. There is no problem to let Wang Zhe leave at least. After Wang Zhe left, he had the heart to look at the people in front of him. On the surface, he couldn''t see who they were. He didn''t hear the conversation between Wang Zhe and this man just now, because he was a little late. I didn''t notice anyone coming in at the beginning. It took me a long time to find out. If only he had come earlier. "Who on earth sent you?" Chen Yu didn''t think the other party would answer directly, so he mainly observed the reaction of the other party. If you want to see something unusual from his performance, if you are a colleague, the other party should know something about him, but it doesn''t seem to have any meaning! Are they all wrong? In fact, the other party is not his colleague at all? If so, it seems to make sense. The other party has been fooling around for so many years under the name of thief. If he hadn''t found out, he still didn''t know when he would have been concealed? "Why did you mislead other people into thinking you were in my circle? But I haven''t seen you before, but you obviously don''t know me. Who on earth sent you? If you don''t, you won''t want to leave! " Now Chen Yu and the other party didn''t start, so he stopped for a while. That''s why he has time to say so much, otherwise he has no time to say it. Sun Gu listened to Chen Yu''s words, and there was no wavering in his heart. He really wasn''t a member of that group. But so what? If the other party thinks that he will disclose his actions, it''s very good. Who would be so stupid? He won''t do that! Sun Gu doesn''t plan to answer Chen Yu either. If the other party thinks that he is just coming by himself and that he can let the king leave as long as he stops him, that''s great. If he is really worried, how can he stay here and entangle with each other for so long! This time, he was not the only one who came here, but also other brothers. If something happens on his side, the other side can also support him. People who want to come outside should go after Wang Zhe. If it goes well, they may have caught up with Wang Zhe. If they are not lucky, they will have to look for Wang Zhe at that time. But it doesn''t matter, they will send someone to guard here, so that the other party doesn''t dare to come back. As long as Wang Zhe doesn''t come back, they have many ways to catch up with each other. See sun Gu suddenly start, Chen Yu is also startled. He thought that the other party would say a few words more or less, who knows that he didn''t say anything, and he listened to his words very seriously, which really made people look forward to the next thing. However, the other party didn''t take his words to heart at all. Thinking of this, he was naturally very angry and had to teach each other a lesson. But soon, he knew that his idea was wonderful. Sun Gu''s ability is completely above him, he has no way to hold each other. Chen Yu just came to delay and let Wang Zhe leave. He didn''t want to be caught by the other party, so he left immediately when he saw a suitable opportunity. Sun Gu also wanted to find someone, so he didn''t go to find Chen Yu''s whereabouts. This is a waste of time for him, and if he wants to catch Chen Yu, he can catch him at any time. Now don''t worry. After Chen Yu was sure that sun Gu had left, he came out from another place and touched his head. He felt the empty sweat that didn''t exist at all. He looked at the figure of the other party and worried. He didn''t go far at all. He wanted to leave without looking back, but he wanted to know what the other party would do next. But I''m afraid he''ll find out as soon as he keeps up with the other party''s ability, so I''ll think about what to do. "How to do? This man is much more powerful than I imagined. Song Xiaofan is really embarrassed. This task may fail!" Song Xiaofan? Yes, we should also talk about it with each other at this time. Thinking of this, he immediately called each other. It''s late now. Song Xiaofan has already stayed in a hotel in Jiangguang city. I didn''t expect that this society received a call from Chen Yu, but he knew that the other party must have something important, otherwise he would not have called at this time. Sure enough, he was a little excited when he heard the news over there. However, after Chen Yu finished what he was going to say, his mood was naturally very complicated. But it''s better than no one shows up. "Hasn''t Wang Zhe been caught yet? Don''t worry, someone will support you before the worst time. Don''t worry! " Listen to him say so, Chen Yu is not so anxious in an instant. After learning that song Xiaofan was calling from one of his colleagues, he was anxious to meet the man, so he left here soon. As soon as he left, sun Gu came back again. He didn''t follow Chen Yu, so he would come back when the other party left. He didn''t go after Chen Yu before, and now he won''t, but he was afraid that Wang Zhe would come back again, so he ran to have a look. Seeing that no one came back and Chen Yu was away, he left. But not to mention, if Chen Yu had left a little later, sun Gu might have caught up with him. After all, it''s not all good to catch him. Although this benefit can only be obtained by turning the corner. Chapter 742 When it was almost dawn, sun Gu and his companions gathered together, but they did not catch Wang Zhe. Sun Gu was very surprised to learn about it. Because he came with his four companions, he went to Wang Zhe''s house alone, and the others stayed outside, and didn''t catch one. The skills of the four people are all above Wang Zhe. Together, they are four times as powerful as Wang Zhe. He was very disappointed that they did not succeed. He even doubted whether they had let people go on purpose! "What are you talking about? How can we do such a thing? I know you are very dissatisfied with the result of this thing, and we are also very dissatisfied. At the beginning, we really watched him run out, and then immediately followed up. But running, he''s gone. With his ability, he can''t escape from our sight. Someone must be helping him "We''ve been looking for him since, but we haven''t heard anything. Although you are here to lead us in our work this time, please make it clear that we are not to blame for this matter, OK? " As soon as Tang saw that sun Gu didn''t ask for anything clearly, he began to trouble them. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. The other brothers were also very unhappy. They worked all night and didn''t find them. Don''t they think they are sad and hard-working? It is rare to make such a mistake before, but once it happens, it shows that the problem is very serious. The four brothers are all working together now. There are really few failed tasks. But every time he cooperated with sun Gu, he failed, so Tang Yi was very resistant to this cooperation. But who asked the master to let them do it, but when he came, he also gave them a preventive injection in advance, so he had no way. Sun Gu also knew that Tang Yi didn''t like him to work with them, because every time something strange happened, which led to his failure. And the other side will never be in this thing, deliberately make a failure, maybe they are really not suitable to do the task together! Tang Yi didn''t say anything wrong, but he was really worried just now, so he didn''t choose his words. Tang Yi''s anger is normal. Thinking of this, sun Gu apologized a little, and then he began to discuss with them about Wang Zhe. But Tang Yi didn''t, so he didn''t get angry, because sun Gu did this every time. First he scolded them, and then he apologized. What''s the point? Why not scold at the beginning? It''s not the first time for them to cooperate. Don''t they even know each other''s personalities? He didn''t believe that it was Sun Gu who didn''t care about them. So next, when talking about how to find Wang Zhe, Tang Yi didn''t care about what the other party said. Sun Gu was not satisfied with their attitude, so he had to have a big fight and separated. Chen Yu witnessed the whole process in the dark. Naturally, he was very happy. He said that evil people will always be rewarded. But he couldn''t figure out who saved Wang Zhe. Now Chen Yu has contacted song Xiaofan and contacted Xu Zhiwang. The other party didn''t see Wang Zhe at all. In other words, he came out too late, Wang Zhe had been saved long ago. Although they heard what Tang Yi and sun Gu said just now, they couldn''t find any clues. They could only contact song Xiaofan. And song Xiaofan on the other side is also waiting for their news, the result is even more special than he imagined. He thought that as soon as Xu Zhiwang came over, he should be able to save Wang Zhe. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhe didn''t fall into sun Gu''s hands, but was saved by someone else. In this matter, he and Tang Yi have the same idea. With Wang Zhe''s ability, it''s absolutely impossible to take four experts together to catch him and disappear immediately. There must be some help in the dark. That person probably lives nearby. Tang Yi and Chen Yu are sure to go to check, but after a night, the man must have disappeared. I don''t know where to find him, but this matter can only be handed over to Xu Zhiwang and Chen Yu. He can''t come back for a while. "You just said that one of the two men was Tang Yi, and the other was Sun Gu, right? If it''s possible, I''d better go and find out whose people call these two names and their skills. They should not be anonymous. If you look carefully, you should be able to find out! " Hearing this, Chen Yu naturally took over the matter. Anyway, he went to look for Wang Zhe, but he would not have a clue for a while. It''s not impossible to investigate the two men. If they find people, they can rush directly to them and grab them. It''s also a choice. For this task, Xu Zhiwang is also very serious. Song Xiaofan told him that he would be ready when he needed help! This time, he came a little later than he thought. Besides, when I came here, I had trouble, so I would delay a little, otherwise I might not miss it. However, he didn''t give in to it very much, because it was an accident, not caused by him. Xu Zhiwang hopes to take separate actions with Chen Yu, one to find out the whereabouts of the king, the other to find out Tang Yi and sun Gu. Chen Yu thought about it for a while and decided to choose the former, because he was not staring at Wang Zhe for a day or two. Xu Zhiwang is not familiar with Wang Zhe, and even if he finds the king, Xu Zhiwang may not be able to let him take it with him, so it''s naturally best for him to do it. And Xu Zhiwang thought the same. Tang Yi and sun Gu have met each other. At least he knows what they look like. Other things should be easier. But Wang Zhe he has not met, so looking for the other side is not suitable for him. After confirming their tasks, they soon separated. Although Xu Zhiwang''s lightness skill is not as good as Chen Yu''s, it''s not much worse. What''s more, he''s good at it. Originally Chen Wen was going to come, but he was not good at it, so song Xiaofan didn''t agree. If you want to participate in things, either you run fast or you have good skills, otherwise something will happen. Song Xiaofan wanted to find someone to help, not to let one more person have an accident, so Chen Wengen was not suitable for such an occasion. The other party should also be very clear, so they didn''t make a fuss to come over, just a little unhappy in their heart. This meeting he is in Leo sad, this meeting he also has no task, so can only follow with Tian Guang chat! Chapter 743 When Xu Zhiwang left before, he was really envious, because he also wanted to work with song Xiaofan, so he would certainly accumulate a lot of experience. Unfortunately, because of his poor skills, he missed a lot of opportunities. "In this case, we will definitely miss more in the future. Do you want to go to a training camp and do some training? Maybe you can improve your skills! " He didn''t think about it. There would be a quick change immediately. In this matter, Chen Wen is quite open-minded, but when he has been paying attention to this matter, it shows that he has been unable to open up. As a bystander, Tian Guang can see clearly. He did not suggest that Chen Wen go to the training camp to train. "If you go back to training at this time, there may be a lot of people asking questions. Are you sure that kind of thing is what you want to see? Moreover, in the training camp, people who don''t know kung fu are trained to teach them the basics, and then they are more self-conscious. " "Otherwise, why is everyone''s final skill different? Like song Xiaofan, he has talent and good physical quality. And Xu Zhiwang is a little worse than song Xiaofan, but they are of the same type. " Chen Wen is not as good as them physically, so God gave him a smart mind to compensate him, which he could not choose. However, in their view, the situation is also very good. You don''t need to do anything that you can solve with your brain. That''s right, but that''s not the case in their business. "Not only the brain, but also the skill. Otherwise, even in smart men, if they can''t avoid it, it''s useless to keep their brains! " In this matter, Tian Guang really does not know how to persuade, but no matter how things are, there are times when problems can not be solved. It''s just that sometimes luck comes. You can see a glimmer of life. This kind of thing can''t be forced. What''s more, the training camp is not as good as it used to be. In the past, we paid as much as we could to learn kung fu. Things are very authentic. But now, they have raised the price many times, and they may not be able to learn the real skills. So unless you are born to do this business, you are valued by others, and then you send it to be carefully cultivated. Otherwise, just learning by yourself is not something ordinary people can afford. As soon as Chen Wen went in, he saw that his physique was not as good as others, and he would definitely ask for more money. At that time, if you don''t learn anything and lose money, it''s unnecessary. "If you really want to learn, I can teach you, but I don''t think it will change much. If it comforts your mind, you can practice it! " They were in a low mood, but after hearing Tian Guang''s words, they immediately became happy. Because he remembers that song Xiaofan praised Tian Guang. This shows that Tian Guang''s skill is really good. Of course, he has heard of it from others before, but he knows better that there are too few people who can be praised by song Xiaofan. It''s not easy for such a person to appear. Naturally, he will pay special attention to it. I believe what song Xiaofan said. The other party is his idol. Naturally, he will do whatever he wants to say. Tian Guang also saw this, otherwise he would not have proposed to teach each other Kung Fu. It''s no problem to teach a person with his skill, but if that person''s physique is not very good and he is not suitable for this profession, it''s really a little in vain. However, in order not to let Chen Wen daydream, we have to do this. When the other party is busy, they have no time to think about these things. Let''s not say that Tian Guang is reasonable. They are too busy now. Soon, after he took the task, he had no time to think about these things. Only idle people would think about them. After Chen Wen went out to do the task, song Xiaofan contacted Tian Guang again. Because he really has no clue there, Ye Yu and his family seem to be nonexistent, and disappear completely. He wanted to discuss with Tian Guang to see if there was any other good way. If he couldn''t, he had to come back. Now that Wang Zhe is gone, I don''t know where he is. He is still checking other information. Should we solve Wang Zhe''s problem first? It seems that it should be! However, some people have taken people away first, and others have gone to check. Chen Yu''s ability to find someone is not inferior to song Xiaofan''s, so it''s enough for him to do it. Too many people looking for it is just a waste of time. "You''re sure you''ve looked for it. There''s no place in Jiangguang city where one person can provide you with clues?" After Tian Guang asked, he got a positive answer from Song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan would not discuss the matter with him if there was no way. Listen to him say so, Tian Guang also understood, in fact, the way is not, is a little risky. Song Xiaofan naturally wants to know what the risk-taking method is. It''s better to have a way than no way, and how can Tian Guang know that he can''t turn the corner? Seeing that he really wanted to know, Tian Guang didn''t hide it. "You see, the situation now is that the other party is very deep and you can''t find it, so if you let him appear, you can only lead the snake out of the hole! When ye Yu had an accident, didn''t two groups of people come? One group was the people who wanted to kill her, and the other group was the people who robbed her. The group of people Chen Yu met were those who killed Ye Yu. That is to say, there are still a group of people who hide in the dark and take away Ye Yu''s baby. How do you want to lead this out Tian Guang throws this question back, but song Xiaofan''s head is very confused. He doesn''t know what to do, so he can only ask directly! "It''s very simple. You can pass on the jade pendant in your hands, or choose other places. Anyway, you have to be in a person who can control all the situations and receive all the messages! " In that way, those who are interested in this jade pendant will focus on Song Xiaofan. Wang Zhe is naturally safe. If the man who took Wang Zhe away was aiming at the jade pendant, he would definitely attack song Xiaofan. If he didn''t go for the jade pendant, he would have to look at it again. But there should be some clues. "Look at the person who really holds the jade pendant. What will he think when he hears that there is a jade pendant outside? He will doubt for the first time that the one outside is fake, and the one in his hand is real. After all, he robbed it! " Chapter 744 "But if you want the jade pendant in your hand to be real, even if it''s not, you have to try every means to make it real, so that the other party will doubt the jade pendant in his hand. Then you poke out some related secrets and so on. Anyway, you must attract the other party''s attention, so that he can''t help but come out and talk to you! " It''s not easy to achieve this, but it''s much easier than looking for people everywhere. Anyway, he didn''t think of this before, because he believed that the person who took the jade pendant would never believe the jade pendant on other hands. Listen to Tian Guang say so, song Xiaofan also feel a bit reasonable. The reason why the other party didn''t believe the jade pendant outside was that he got the jade pendant himself or someone he attached great importance to, so he was very relieved and didn''t doubt the authenticity of the jade pendant. And it''s taken directly from Ye Yu. It''s impossible for the other party to know about it and then switch it! What if ye Yu took a fake jade pendant at the beginning and switched it when someone gave it to her or put it in other places? Anyway, song Xiaofan is now in Jiangguang city. He has a chance to use his hands and feet. Anyway, the person holding the jade pendant must know that the jade pendant is not in Wang Zhe''s hands. Just let the other party believe it. It doesn''t matter whether other people believe it or not. Now they won''t go to Wang''s house to find out if this jade pendant is lost. Wang Zhe is gone now, and they won''t answer. So they can, they can ignore it. "If it''s done well, it''s a good idea. If it''s not done well, it''s a bad idea. I just mention it casually. You can consider it. If you really have no way, you can start from that house. After all, that is the only thing that can be connected with Ye Yu now. " "You also said that there are people living in that house. Anyway, don''t hurt the innocent. So if you really want to start from this house, it''s better to transfer the people inside first, so that they won''t be hurt! " Tian Guang believes that Ye Yu''s selling the house should have been investigated by many people, but nothing has been found. So if you want to cheat on the house, you have to come up with a wonderful idea. It''s something that others can''t think of, ignore, and immediately believe after it''s spread. It''s very difficult. Song Xiaofan thinks Tian Guang''s idea is good, so they discuss it again. It''s better for them to think of a way together than one. And Tian Guang is willing to cooperate. The reason why he talks about the house is that he knows song Xiaofan has no other clues. "How to transfer the people in the house? They like the house very much. They will never move out just because I say a few words. If I tell them this, I will be driven out. What''s more, I don''t know when we will be able to solve this problem. After Wan leads people out, he doesn''t succeed in solving the problem. So what about the people who used to live in that house? Can''t you go back all the time? " After all, they have lived there for such a long time. If someone really makes up his mind to search the house or the people related to the house, no matter where he escapes, he will be hit by others. This is still dangerous. The most important thing is that they can''t listen to him. It''s very difficult to do this. Tian Guang also knows about these things, so he is thinking, is it possible to achieve the goal by not letting them move out. It sounds like it''s very difficult, but as long as there''s a way to make people outside believe it, then it''s OK. But they are also in danger, so we really need to plan well. "That house belongs to that family. Whether you want to transfer them or do something, you have to get their consent. So you can go to them several times. Even if you don''t succeed at the first time, you have to go on, create a feeling that you are visiting, and then take the opportunity to take things away! " This may be believed by some people, but we still need to think more carefully. Otherwise, it will not stand up to scrutiny. Song Xiaofan naturally understood this. After he hung up the phone, he thought about it carefully, and then planned to implement it. The last time song Xiaofan passed by he''s family, everyone in he''s family felt that song Xiaofan would not come again, so they didn''t take this matter seriously. At this time, he Chao has already gone to school, so as the only person in the family who has seen song Xiaofan is no longer there, and other people don''t know song Xiaofan. However, seeing that he came to the door on his own initiative, they naturally linked him with the last person and asked him casually. I didn''t expect that it was really a mistake. "What are you doing here? Is it because our house is beautiful and we want to visit it? You can''t do that. Just look outside. There''s no need to go inside! " He Fu is also afraid of song Xiaofan''s other intentions. Although he doesn''t look like him, he knows his face well, but he doesn''t know his heart. Who knows if he is the same as what he looks like. Moreover, they are not used to letting others visit their houses, especially strangers. Song Xiaofan also understood this, so he didn''t want to say that he wanted to visit the house as a reason. "You misunderstand me. I don''t want to visit this kind of house. I just want to know something about the previous owner of this kind of house. I''ve checked it out. This house used to belong to a man named Ye Yu. I don''t know how many times the house has been sold. Do you know, can you tell me? Ye Yu is a very important person for me. I want to find some relevant information! " He Fu was a little surprised to hear that. The house passed several people''s hands first. He really didn''t know, but he didn''t buy it from Ye Yu, so he could only tell the story of his buyer. Before, he didn''t know much about it. "Thank you very much for telling me this. I''ll go to that person and ask him. I hope there''s a clue!" Listen to so say, he Fu also nods, wait to see song Xiaofan to return after, he just enters a door. Other people in the room also asked about it. He Fu naturally told them all about it. It''s not a secret. There''s nothing that can''t be said. Other people just nodded and didn''t talk about it, because there was nothing to talk about in their opinion. I really don''t know much about the previous host, but if I had known that there would be such a day, I would have asked more details. Chapter 745 Before he Chao and he Chao bought the house, the last owner was Zhang Qing, who also lived in Jiangguang city. Song Xiaofan finally finds out the other party after some hard work. He lives in another villa area. When he comes to the door, Zhang Qing is also at a loss. Later I learned that he came for the garden house. Naturally, I understood. Would you like to ask the owner? He really doesn''t know who it is. "Because I bought it from an intermediary, the other party is not willing to disclose who the owner is, but it may be the person who told him, so I haven''t seen the real face of the other party. I said that the intermediary is dead now, so it''s impossible for you to find out the identity of that person! " Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan is also scared. Originally, he thought that the clue he could follow was broken so quickly. The intermediary died. Would it die a little too soon? And how does Zhang Qing know about it? Is it difficult that he always pays attention to each other? Zhang Qing nodded when he heard that. He had several transactions with the intermediary. When the other party died, he saw that someone else had sent a message, so he still attended the other party''s funeral! "His friends are not here now, and even if they are, they don''t know about the foreign house. It took my sister a long time to buy it. So I know very well that the person behind is very mysterious, and I don''t want others to know something at all. The agency is the same as this house. There are too many secrets. I know that many people are very curious with me, but I didn''t expect to meet one until now. " That is to say, there were no people like song Xiaofan who came up directly before. If they had been in the past, Zhang Qing would not have said these people casually. Because he always felt that there was danger, but now those people are definitely not there, so there is nothing to hide. The reason why he sold the house at the beginning was that it was beautiful, but there were too many location problems. He didn''t want to pay any price for it. So it''s better to find another house. Anyway, the house he lives in now is also very good. The key is that the air is better. The location of the garden house is also good, but it has his shortcomings. The biggest shortcoming is that Zhang Qing can''t stand it, so he sold it. From this room, there was no way to get the information he wanted from here. Naturally, he left soon. Every time the clue came out, it would be interrupted again. He wondered if someone had been staring at him secretly, so he solved all the clues ahead of time. But judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case, so he is really curious about what is going on! Is it hard to realize that heaven is going to kill him? No, it shouldn''t be. There must be other reasons. Song Xiaofan has nothing here, but Chen Yu has found some clues about Wang Zhe. He followed the direction that Wang Zhe left, all the way chased past, at the beginning really is what did not find. But I asked a lot of people to help me and inquire about the news. I walked back and forth in that road many times and finally found out the relevant news in a corner. Some people have seen the king appear in an alley, but he is not sure which room he lives in, so he is looking for rooms one by one. Now most of them have been eliminated, and there are only three rooms left, The owners of these three rooms are very mysterious. There is no other way except to find out what happened in person. Fortunately, the owner of the room he knocked on was the servant of the owner who took Wang Zhe away. This person is a little fat, looks a little honest, makes people look like they can do bad things. But Chen Yu doesn''t look at people from the surface. "What can I do for you?" The fat man''s surname is Li, and his single name is chaozi. They have moved here for some time, but no one has ever come to them. So he suspects that there is something wrong with the man in front of him. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes is not right, and Zhang Yu also realizes it. He knew that when he went to someone''s house and knocked on the door, he would certainly attract some people''s attention, but there was really no way. "Oh, it''s OK. I''m looking for a friend. I want to know if he is here, so I came here. I wonder if you see a handsome young man in black here? " Li Chao shakes his head and then asks if Chen Yu has nothing else to do. After that, he goes to the kitchen. He used to cook in the kitchen, but the people outside knocked too loudly, which affected people''s mood, so he had to deal with the people outside, and then continued to cook. Chen Yu did not expect that the fat man said that he would close the door. He was really angry, but the other party thought that if he just answered casually, would he leave? In this way, he thought things a little too well, so he would not leave like this! He first went to other places to have a look, and then came to guard here. He didn''t believe that they would never come out. As long as you keep a close eye on it, you''ll get news. Fang ya, the master of Li Chao, also thought of this, but he was not worried. As long as the other party doesn''t come in and doesn''t see Wang Zhe here, he won''t feel that the matter is too serious for him to accept. Wang Zhe will stay in the house. Fang Ya will guard him. He can''t go anywhere. He heard something outside, but he didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, he didn''t know that Chen Yu had found him. Otherwise, there may be some excitement, instead of fighting with Fang Ya for wisdom and bravery, there is no other way. At the beginning, Fang Ya saved him. Naturally, he was very happy, but later he found that the other party was not only saving him. After that, he was brought here. He was not allowed to go anywhere. Besides talking to Fang Ya and fat man, he could not talk to other people. Although people take care of food and accommodation, Wang Zhe just doesn''t know what the other party wants to do. He always says that he will know in the future. When do you have to go! Now, although the Wang family can''t work without him, he is the master of the family. If he suddenly disappears, people will definitely find out what''s going on. So it''s not a matter that he can''t go back. "What do you want? Can you say something clear? Whether you want money or secrets, let me know. Don''t let me be confused all the time! " Chapter 746 At this moment, Wang Zhe doesn''t have much gratitude for the life-saving benefactor in front of him, because he can''t see through the behavior of the other party. Fang Ya wanted to tell each other later, but Wang Zhe was so worried that he had to say it. "Well, since you want to know, then I can tell you that you should be ready to listen, and don''t be scared!" Listen to him say so, Wang zhecai didn''t pay attention, the other party can say something, can frighten him, is there any special identity? But no matter how special it is, that''s it. However, in order to reassure the other party, he nodded and agreed. Fang Ya also knows that the king didn''t take his words seriously, but it doesn''t matter. He will know what will happen if he doesn''t listen to him. "Don''t you really want to know what family your mother has? Now I tell you that I am from his mother''s family. I should be your cousin after careful calculation. Because my father is your mother''s brother, something happened at that time led to their separation, so they never met. " "The baby of Ye family was put on your mother just to leave a memory for her at the beginning. Later, when we met again, we could recognize it. But unexpectedly, she died because of this baby. I knew that it shouldn''t have been put on her!" Every time my family talked about it, they would cry for it. Fang Ya was not so sensitive after hearing more. But at the beginning, he was also very sad. In fact, the family''s idea at the beginning was very simple. They just wanted him to hold the jade pendant in his hand. If he couldn''t, he would sell it and live. After all, both his father and his grandfather valued Ye Yu and hoped that he would have a good life. At that time, the Ye family was in a bit of trouble, so they could only act separately, and they could not survive together. His father and grandfather also experienced a lot at that time. If ye Yu stayed with them, he would not be able to survive. It''s better to find a place to be quiet first. If there is still a risk, it has been hidden. They finally show up and hear about Ye Yu''s death. After that, they have been investigating who moved the hand, and now there is a result. So when Fang Ya found him, he could just save Wang Zhe, so he felt very lucky. If he doesn''t do it well, his family will not let him go. In that way, Fang Ya will feel that he is not competent as a cousin, and Wang Zhe is still in the middle of what Fang Ya said. He has never recovered. The news from the other party really scared him. He always thought that his mother had no relatives, but he didn''t expect that there were any more. Originally, he had a lot to ask and resented them, but when he heard what had happened, he found that he could not resent them at all. Did he blame each other for not taking his mother away? But Fang Ya has made it very clear, but they are pursued and killed by many people. If they act together, something will happen. If they act separately, they are more likely to survive. The road they planned for Ye Yu is safe enough. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, there wouldn''t be so many things. They didn''t expect that Ye Yu would keep the jade pendant all the time. He didn''t want to give it away even when he died. But when he died, the jade pendant was finally taken away. It''s a surprise for them, so I feel guilty. "Over the years, my father and grandfather have regretted this incident. They also said that no matter how you want to punish them when you see them. After all, it was their decision to let their mother leave with the jade pendant, so they should accept the punishment. But I want to explain to them that they are all for the good of your mother. Who could have thought that this would happen? " "If you really want to do something, I won''t let you do it. Over the years, they have been condemned by their conscience. If I do something wrong, I have nothing to say, so I can''t blame them at all on this matter! " At that time, they also had jade pendant on them. They were just looking for something to attract other people''s attention. But they didn''t expect that those people were so powerful. They really realized that the real jade pendant was in Ye Yu''s hand. They can''t help it. Wang Zhe was a bit resentful at the beginning, but now he is gone, because he is not a sensible person and knows who is right and who is wrong. His mother had been married to the Wang family for more than ten years before she had an accident. It''s impossible that those people didn''t know why at first. Then why didn''t they do it before? There must be something else. It has nothing to do with his relatives. It would be wrong to put all the responsibility of this matter on Fang Ya''s family. And now he has no relatives, so it''s not impossible for him to have relatives and recognize them. The other party has been secretly protecting him all these years, which is enough. At least, this result is acceptable to him. Seeing that his emotion was not as exciting as before, Fang Ya could see that he had figured out some things. In this way, of course, it is the best. It was not easy to have such a relative. Naturally, Wang Zhe tried his best to ask the questions he wanted to ask. In fact, he asked a lot of questions. Wang Zhe carefully studied the name of Fang Ya and found something wrong. "Shouldn''t your father be ye? What''s your surname, Fang? " Listen to this, Fang Ya some helpless, he thought the other party to say something, did not expect to mention this thing. Fortunately, this is not a very difficult thing to explain. His mother''s surname is Fang, and his father''s surname is ye. At that time, his father was saved by his mother, so in order to appreciate each other, his father asked him to follow his mother''s surname. He also had a younger brother, who followed his father''s surname. At first, he couldn''t accept it. Later, when he grew up, he felt that there was nothing left. At the same time, he thought that Fang Ya''s name was very good. If he changed it to Ye ya, he would not be able to pronounce it properly. So it''s a good name to call it. It''s true. Wang Zhe also thinks Fang Ya sounds better. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. For the sudden appearance of cousin, although it is not particularly acceptable for a moment, but also let him have some sense of security. Fortunately, he asked before, otherwise I don''t know when I will know about it! "I wanted to tell you in a few days, because some things need to be explained a lot once they are open." Chapter 747 "I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so I want to find a good chance to tell you again. But I think just now was a good opportunity! If you are persistent in trying to find out what''s going on, then you can accept some exciting news! " Wang Zhe also thinks so, if change a time, he still can''t accept this news necessarily really. But now, of course, he can accept it. After all, he asked about it on his own initiative. He was in an emotional state. If he could not accept it, he would not accept it at other times. "What are we here for? It''s impossible not to go out all the time! By the way, if you have been looking for so long, have you found out who killed my mother and who robbed my mother? I will not let them go It was because of the other party''s appearance that their family was destroyed, so Wang Zhe also wanted them to have a taste of it! However, people like them may have no family at all, so his idea may be in vain. But in this matter, he wants to get out of the way. People who really do this must have no family. But there are many people who instruct them to do so, and there are many family members, so they can kill them happily. Wang Zhe is very excited to hear him say that! Is it true to have a good time? "It''s true, of course. How could I cheat you on such a thing. These two parties are big families, and they still have some relatives. They were chasing one of us in those years. Don''t think that the people who robbed the jade pendant were really lenient to us. They knew very well that the other side had to deal with your mother. That''s why they''re going to grab the jade pendant, so that they can fall on something! " Hearing this, Wang Zhe also realized some things, that is, it seems that those people want his mother to die, which is more important than getting the jade pendant. Isn''t their purpose jade pendant? Why do you want his mother to die? It''s hard for him to understand. Fang Ya didn''t know about it until later. He couldn''t understand it at first. When it comes to this, we have to start with their Ye family. Ye Jiazu is very famous. Some of them have worked as officials and some of them have studied medicine. But to be honest, they are from a certain tribe. That''s where the jade pendant came from. There is a special legend in that tribe. It is said that there is only one person in each generation who can fit well with the jade pendant. Those who can fit well with the jade pendant will be protected by the jade pendant and become blessed people. Of course, this is what Fang Ya heard from his father and grandfather. He doesn''t know whether it''s true, because they can''t be sure. I just told him that. When the jade pendant came to Ye Yu, she became a blessed person. Why do you say that? That''s because the jade pendant in her hands appears more bright, so it was thought so. There are many people staring at the jade pendant, so the Ye family changed from a big family to just a few people. Everyone else died because of this. In the past, the family paid much attention to this kind of family heirloom. They would rather die than give it to others. If they were willing to change, maybe not so many people would die. In this way, many people will target Ye Yu. That is to say, the people who went after Ye Yu at the beginning were much more than those who went after Ye Yu''s father and elder brother. Most people think that the jade pendant is on Ye Yu. Some things Fang Ya''s father didn''t think of. They only learned later. The situation was so urgent at that time that they didn''t dream so much. Before, I just wanted to save my life. Who knew that so many things would happen. The key is that they all escaped at that time, but it took more than ten years for Ye Yu to have an accident. No one thought of this change. In fact, they don''t want to give the jade pendant to others, so they can have nothing. But every time, things will turn around, so the jade pendant has never been sent out, until their generation will have so many things. Those legends that Fang Ya''s father didn''t care about were trusted by others. If they had thought of this earlier, they might not have put the jade pendant on Ye Yu, and they could have avoided a tragedy. "After that, they killed people and thought they would kill the blessed ones. Then whoever takes the jade pendant is the blessed one. Now the people who get the jade pendant are also occupied by others. I don''t think it will be long before there will be a fight between them. If not, we can try to provoke them to start ahead of time. " "These can be planned slowly, my people are already in action, so I thought, wait a little longer and let you go out, then you will be really safe, this time, there is no good!" "In fact, you don''t have to worry about your family. I''m going to protect them like this. They''ll never be OK. And now no one knows who took you away, so they won''t attack you. You don''t have to worry too much!" Wang Zhe is not worried. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t worry too much about his family, because his wife is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she has a way to protect herself. "So you''ve arranged everything. Do you need any more people? I asked people to help me find the jade pendant and investigate the death of my mother. I would not have found them if I knew you were investigating here! " Wang Zhe always felt that the less things like this, the better. Although song Xiaofan and his family would never tell the story, they were still a little unhappy. Now after listening to Fang ya say these things, I feel more. Fang Ya has been secretly protecting Wang Zhe. Naturally, he knows who he is talking about. He has also known about the two people. He really has some skills. However, they are also very famous. If they are involved in this matter, they are likely to be found. So it''s better not to tell them, just let them keep busy! Maybe it can also attract some people''s attention! Even if you know something, it doesn''t matter. The other side is doing it in the open, and they are doing it in the dark, which can be regarded as mutual cooperation. Absolutely nothing will happen. They have been silent for so long. If they can still fail, they deserve it. However, Fang Ya thinks that this kind of thing will never happen. He has great confidence in himself. "You should also have confidence in us. We will never be defeated by that man!" Wang Zhe nodded. He believed it and didn''t want to fail. Chapter 748 The conflict between Wang Zhe and Fang Ya has been relieved. Naturally, their relationship is much better. This is what Li Chao discovered after he finished his meal and asked them to come out. There is no other estrangement between them, and Li Chao is also very happy. Otherwise, there are some things to hide from Wang Zhe, and he doesn''t think it''s very good. If the enemy were not, there would be no need to get to that point. So he was quite helpless. He said what the man had just asked for. According to their description, he thought it was Chen Yu. "Since Chen Yu has come, shall we say something to him or let him go on looking like this? But I think he must have been suspicious just now. " Although I didn''t see Chen Yu just now, his understanding of Chen Yu makes it very likely that he will be here, otherwise he won''t find it. And just as Li Chao said just now, anyone would think there was a problem here. Even if Chen Yu is not suspicious, if he can''t find anyone else, he will definitely come here to have a look. That''s why Wang Zhe said that. He also asked Fang Ya this question before. According to his idea, let the two go to find their own things and act according to the original plan. But now, Chen Yu has already found him? Can we just let such a good candidate go? Other than that, Chen Yu still has some skills, or can help! He naturally understood Wang Zhe''s idea, but he didn''t want outsiders involved, which would bring them some risks. Moreover, he has arranged everything, and he also concludes that if someone stares at Chen Yu in the dark, it will make people feel strange. "This is the safest way for him. Otherwise, believe it or not, he will be overtaken by many people. No matter how good his lightness skill is, he can''t escape. The house we live in is owned by a friend of mine before, so it won''t be doubted if we live in it. I''ve taken care of all these. You don''t have to worry. " Originally, Wang Zhe didn''t believe it, but since Fang Ya even thought of what he wanted to say, he had to believe it. In this case, it doesn''t matter not to call Chen Yu over, but he thinks that the other party won''t give up easily. What should we do then? As for this matter, Fang Ya''s answer is that Li Chao is going to do it. They don''t need to care so much about it, and Li Chao also guarantees it It seems that he can only cook and is fat, but other skills are very flexible. It is not difficult for him to catch a thief. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the ability to do things with Fang ya, which can make Fang ya see, and the people around him are not ordinary people. As far as Li Chao''s words are concerned, he beat many talents to win this position. What Li Chao said made Wang Zhe more interested in Xiangya''s affairs. He wanted to know what they had done in the past few years. It seems that Fang Ya''s career is still developing very well. Seeing his curiosity, Fang Ya naturally didn''t mind and told him. Before that, they were reduced to a small tribe. If they want to protect themselves, they either let others not find their hiding place or hide their power. The first thing they did was to choose the latter, but there were still risks, so later they chose to strengthen themselves. Fang Ya is a boss now. His strength is in the dark, not in the light. Because that would be too obvious, and there would be a lot of enemies. He would use the power in the dark to solve those who had offended them one by one. "Now we are also a combination of two swords. Don''t worry, it will be smooth. If you don''t guess wrong, the two families should have quarreled!" Because of Fang Ya''s explanation, Wang Zhe naturally knew who the two families were. Otherwise, I can''t understand for a while. The man who killed Ye Yu is Li Wu, a killer. But the killer was cultivated by the Jiang family. Now the owner of the Jiang family is Jiang He. He Wen was the one who robbed the jade pendant. At the beginning, he Wen did it by himself and didn''t send his subordinates to do it. Originally, he was good at it, so he was able to do it well. Both Jiang He and he wen know what the other party is doing, and they have never been clear about it in public, because in their opinion, it is not the time. But now that 20 years have passed, it''s time for them to speak out, because if they wait any longer, they won''t have time. They used to be in their 40s, so now they are in their 60s. They want to finish what they are doing now, and then leave their place to their children. So there was their first negotiation. Both are in business, but one is in the open, and the other is in the dark. The scale of the two men is almost the same. Today it is Jiang He who came to find he Wen. Who let the jade pendant be in He Wen''s hands? He can''t come without thinking about it. He Wen''s study is very soundproof, so as long as they go in, no matter what they do inside, people outside can''t hear them. But they are still in the middle of a conversation, so naturally they will not move. Of course, their skills are quite good. Even if they fight, there will be no result. What''s more, they are so old that they can''t do it as they did at the beginning. He Wen is very clear about the purpose of Jiang He''s here today, but he won''t mention it if he doesn''t take the initiative. The jade pendant has been in his family for so many years. How could he give it to others?? Even if he didn''t find a blessed person, he didn''t think that a blessed person would be in Jiang''s family, even if he did. He is so stubborn, so is Jiang He. He had to take out the jade pendant and take it back. He gave it to He Wen before, but now there is no reason to let it go. "That jade pendant has been in your hands for so long, it''s time to change its owner, otherwise, I''m afraid he family will set off another bloody storm!" Jiang He looks fierce, but what he said this time is the most mild in history. However, under his mild appearance, the threat in his words can still be heard. They knew for a long time that Jiang He was coming, but he must have left so easily. Sure enough, they knew that he had to achieve his goal. Chapter 749 But when the other party said that, did he think he was afraid? "Yes? I''m afraid it''s you who will set off this bloody storm, but you will also get involved. You know, my family didn''t do it that year. " "Yes, I haven''t been able to make the jade pendant play a real role in my hands for so long, but don''t think it will be useful in your hands. Even if you take it away, I''ll tell you about it. No one else can get what I have to get! " The two families have always been at odds. At the beginning, they had long separated and separated their business relationship. Basically, they had no contact with each other. So when they saw the same thing, they would not let it go. Otherwise, it is not only a loss, but also a failure for them. There has never been such a thing before. At that time, they realized that there was something in the world that could make them pair up, that is, this water drop shaped jade pendant. When he wen saw Jiang He''s face was not good, he was in a better mood. No one could threaten him. People who want to threaten him have to pay a price, but this is just the beginning. Some things he didn''t want to say, but when the other party came to him like this, he didn''t mind giving him a wake-up call. "You should know that at the beginning, the people of Ye family were not completely killed. They hid in a place nobody knew. Recently, I received news that their people appeared and came prepared. What do you say is the first thing they should do after they show up? " Naturally, he avenged Ye Yu, and then he took back the jade pendant. He Wen has figured out that if the people of the Ye family are really so powerful, they will find him. Big deal, he just went to accompany Zhao Fu. As long as he is willing, he believes that those people will never do it, so that they can save the lives of him and everyone in his family. But Jiang He is not the same, he let people kill Ye Yu. It doesn''t matter to withdraw a Li Wu, and their families will be implicated. Now he is either praying that he can solve the whole family, or praying that the other party will show mercy. No, the latter seems unlikely, and the former is not easy. Over the years, they are looking for ye Chen''s whereabouts, but they can''t find it. They seem to have disappeared in this world. But the two families are very clear, the Ye family is still alive, perhaps in which place to monitor them! It''s just that they are more capable than before. Naturally, they don''t want to be manipulated. At the beginning, so many people began to fight against the Ye family. Now there are few families that can support them. So if the Ye family wants revenge, it''s not that hard. Jiang He has been looking for Wang Zhe''s whereabouts recently, and has not noticed these things. Now he Wen says that, naturally, he is a little nervous. Although Jiang He has been chasing and killing the Ye family for a long time, he is also afraid of them, because they are really powerful. When he was caught up by so many people and survived, he knew that something was not good. Once he was given the opportunity to grow up, he was the one who had the accident. But their hiding ability was so powerful that he didn''t check their whereabouts after so long. Jiang He knew very well that he wen would not cheat him on this matter, so what he said was true. "Do you know where they are now?" If he had a foothold, he would definitely kill him back, but he didn''t know that. If he did, wouldn''t he tell Jiang He? He will only lead those people to Jiang He''s trouble! Now, he won''t do that. "I came to tell you this because we are old acquaintances. You can think about it and what to do next. You should be very clear about our current situation. Anyway, I have a way out, but you have no way out, unless you can make Ye Yu live. But when he died so miserably, how could he survive? " Even if alive, Jianghe also can''t escape a death, who let them at first to Ye Yu. As long as he remembers this, he wen feels lucky that he didn''t solve Ye Yu himself at the beginning. Otherwise, he is the one who should suffer now. Because of the Ye family, Jiang He didn''t want to find he wen to continue to talk about the jade pendant. Anyway, he won''t be able to keep the jade pendant for long. In that case, let he Wen take it. Maybe you can ask the Ye family to find someone else''s trouble. Of course, he certainly won''t get any advantage in this matter, so he has to go back and think about countermeasures. As soon as he left, he Wen''s son went into He Wen''s study. He didn''t know what Jiang He was here for, but he was calm when he came, but he was angry when he left, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. Looking at his son in front of him, he wen naturally did not hide. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he heard a lot about it. He is about the same age as Wang Zhe. He always pays close attention to each other''s actions. When he heard Wang Zhe say that he has disappeared, he thought it was the other party''s trick again. Now I think, it is very likely that the Ye family did it. After listening to what he said, he wen thought about it seriously. Maybe it''s really possible. He didn''t think of this before. At that time, he still wondered who would save Wang Zhe at this time. The people invited by the other party can''t act either in time or in other places. "You remind me that it''s the Ye family. It must be the Ye family. Why didn''t I think of that?" He wen knocked his forehead, he is miscalculation, but even if he knows, it seems that he can do nothing, but it can really make him think about a thing. "What are we going to do?" He also cares about the next thing. After all, the past has happened and can''t be changed, but they still have ways to change it. At this time, the Ye family hasn''t come to the door, and they don''t know what it is for. They have to be prepared. It has always been they who are looking for trouble for each other. Now the situation is reversed, let alone a little nervous. In this matter, he Wen and he also think about the same thing. The reason why he told Jiang He about the Ye family was that he had a sense of crisis. Chapter 750 Don''t let him send this jade pendant to him, which can protect the lives of their families. Another is to let one more person know about the Ye family, so that he can help deal with the Ye family. If Jiang He can succeed, it will certainly be the best. But in his opinion, this possibility is not big, the Ye family is absolutely well prepared this time. So how can the other party be ready? Intuition tells him that the Ye family will beat them all this time, which is not good news. But he wen doesn''t know what to do. He wants to arrest the Wang family and threaten the Ye family. But now Wang Zhe, the only one in the Wang family, has been protected. "Don''t you still have his wife and son? You can do it to them too!" He also specially mentioned it to He Wen, but he wen repeatedly refused. How could he not have thought of this, but Wang Zhe''s wife, Wang Qian, is from a big family in Shangjing city. When he returns there, there will be someone to protect them. Their hands are not that long. If someone is really sent over, we still don''t know who the dead person is, so that is absolutely impossible. Now they have no power to provoke others. It''s the best to live their own life. And when he thought about it, he thought it was wrong. How could it be so coincidental that the other party just went to Shangjing city. Now that such a thing happens, Wang Zhe will definitely send them a message and ask them not to come. Then they have no one to threaten. Now think about the lack of people in the Wang family, which is also a problem for them. Now without the Wang family, the other side will not give in. In this way, they will not win against each other. The key is that the other party is in the dark. They are so bright. It''s so easy to deal with. Do you want to hide first? But this is not what he wen wants to do. If the other party hasn''t come to the door yet, they will hide first. What is this? If it gets out, it will be laughed at by others. The first one to laugh at them is Jiang He, so no matter who they are, they will not do it. At least you don''t have to be in such a hurry, but it can be arranged in advance. If you really go to that time, you can''t fight and run away again. It''s not funny. It''s funny that you run away before you fight. "Well, I''ll arrange this, and I''ll take the rest step by step. If it''s too late to deal with it, it''s OK to hand over the jade pendant." He also can for that jade pendant, but no good feeling, even now. But after all, it was his father who robbed the jade pendant, and he couldn''t belittle it too much, so he took it as a treasure. He has never been cold to this baby, so it''s nothing to let him out. The key is not to hurt the lives of his family. The life of his family is much better than that of the lifeless jade pendant. He Wen is also very clear about his idea. The other party always does not agree with this thing, and sometimes he will reflect on whether he has really done something wrong? But the jade pendant was something that others wanted to get. At the beginning, he also thought that it might make a person happy. He also thought about his family, but few people seemed to agree with him. But at that time, he Wen was very firm in believing in his own ideas, so no matter who advised him, he didn''t change. Now maybe he was a little impulsive. After taking the jade pendant for so many years, nothing has changed. There is no blessed person at all. He has done nothing but kill people here. So if you go out like that again, he Wen will not be too sad. There are some feelings that the things that they have snatched are gone in the end. Is the previous painstaking efforts in vain? He was reluctant to admit it, but it would be too late to admit it. Jiang He and he Wen have made preparations for each other. They are afraid that they will not be able to cope with the family''s coming. It can be said that this period of time is the most hasty and peaceful period for them, while song Xiaofan started his action there. After listening to Tian Guang''s words, he plans to let the wind out in private, that is, the jade pendant is not in the Wang family, but in another mysterious place. He didn''t say it was in his own hands, which would be too dangerous. To be exact, his move is not very good, because who owns the jade pendant is a matter of knowing for Fang ya, Wang Zhe and he Wenjiang. It''s not that he wants to release this false news. There is no result at all except to make others believe that things were stolen from the Wang family. But for Wang Zhe, there is also a little benefit. So when he heard about it, he naturally worried that song Xiaofan would come. Is it a threat for the other party to do so? How to say that the other party is for him, he does not want the other party involved. So he immediately discussed with Fang ya to see if he could send someone to support him. Fang Ya shook his head when he said that. Support is OK, but it''s not the time yet. When it''s necessary, he will. "Don''t worry, song Xiaofan is so powerful! Since he has done so, he must have certain assurance. Even if he is found, he will be fine. You should rest assured of him! " That is to say, but Wang Zhe still has some worries. He would not have thought that way before, but now he thinks more about it. "His news can only attract people to be deceived. He Wen and Jiang He will not change at all. They will not be affected at all. It does not seem to have much effect." So Wang Zhe really wants song Xiaofan to stop. There''s no need to do that. It''s just a blind toss. However, he understood the other party''s idea very well. By doing so, he wanted to lead the people in the dark out, hoping that they would be shocked by the news of the fake jade pendant. You may doubt your real jade pendant, but it''s very difficult to do so. At least as far as the current situation is concerned, they can not be shaken. But if that person wavers, things will only get worse for them. So Wang Zhe thought that song Xiaofan should stop. "How do you know it doesn''t work? It''s just the beginning! Next, song Xiaofan will have other actions, maybe can change some things, also not necessarily, you look at it first! If there''s something to do, I''ll let people do it. You don''t have to worry about that. " Song Xiaofan is also their friend. Naturally, he won''t let each other go, but it''s not the time yet, so don''t worry too much. Chapter 751 After Song Xiaofan scattered the news that the water drop jade pendant was stolen from the Wang family, Jiang He and he wen naturally received the news. The two of them felt for the first time that the news must be false. The jade pendant was in He Wen''s hands. How could it be in other hands? So neither of them believed it! But later song Xiaofan spread the news about the jade pendant. It''s the jade pendant that needs to be scalded in the water of LUOQUAN hot spring. Otherwise, it won''t be useful. After hearing this news, he wen believed it a little, so he called his son to the house and wanted to talk with him about whether to go to LUOQUAN hot spring or not. This hot spring is in Jiangguang city. Ye Yu and his family lived there in those years, so it''s not impossible to say that the jade pendant works in the hot spring. The main reason is that they haven''t tried yet. He Wen has not been willing to believe that the jade pendant is in their hands and has no effect at all. I don''t believe that the jade pendant can''t protect his descendants, and none of them are blessed. He can''t accept the news all the time, so he will hear song Xiao''s news. His heart is a little shaken, but he thinks it''s a trap. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Naturally, he also heard about it, but he didn''t take him seriously. He didn''t expect that his father believed him and refuted him at the first time. How could this be true. "I''ve never heard of a jade pendant that can be scalded in a hot spring. What''s more, where''s the hot spring that can''t work, but it''s the LUOQUAN hot spring that can work? I have been to that hot spring. It has no special effect at all! And the news that the fake jade pendant is in LUOQUAN hot spring can be heard. I suspect it''s a serial trap, just to lead us out. " "This may be what song Xiaofan did. He is now in Jiangguang city. He will certainly take action without finding any other clues. This may be his scheme, but we must not be fooled. " He Ye naturally inherited his father''s wisdom and thought of many things. What he said is also true. He doesn''t know whether this method is effective or not. It''s still in the experimental stage. However, he has let people ambush in LUOQUAN hot spring. If someone really breaks in, he also knows. Now he is waiting for the result. Now he has calmed down. He thinks what he also said is not unreasonable. He takes it for granted. If song Xiaofan really did it, he would certainly attract a lot of people. This is an opportunity. Recently, he wen feels that he is a little frustrated. He can''t find Wang Zhe and is afraid that the Ye family will come to him. He really wants to find someone to vent his anger. In his opinion, song Xiaofan is a good choice. The other party even followed him! That''s good. It''s more exciting for him to start. Originally, he wanted to put the other side and deal with it later. Now, he can''t bear it any more. He was about to send someone over. Naturally, he asked him first. Otherwise, he would be on the wrong road. There is no objection to his idea. In his opinion, song Xiaofan and Chen Yu are Wang Zhe''s people. If they can''t find Wang Zhe, it''s not impossible to find his two men to teach him a lesson. Just song Xiaofan is not a good lesson, his own strength is not weak, plus there is a Leo behind. Although there are few Leo people, but how to say is a formal company, afraid of some trouble after. Anyway, song Xiaofan also has friends. It''s inevitable to find out where they are. If they go to check together, they can''t find it, and then they will have a bigger problem. So what he Ye means is that even if they want to take action, they can''t do it by themselves. Just find someone else to do it. He wen naturally won''t do it by himself, but who can he find to do it? According to he ye, there should be a suitable person in mind, so he asked. "Naturally, he wants to find one who is unexpected and can limit his talent. And if other people want to check, they won''t check us. Let''s go to training camp! I''ve heard that song Xiaofan''s relationship with the boss of the training camp is not very good. It''s normal for them to turn against each other, and others won''t think much about it! " He also checked song Xiaofan. He knew that Qidong had gone to Leo to find song Xiaofan before. It''s just that they don''t chat happily, so we can use it to stimulate Qidong. As long as we give him enough money, he believes Qidong will do it well. But there is another thing that is a bit troublesome. He Wen thinks his proposal is good and wants to agree to it. Seeing he also shows a different expression, naturally I want to know what happened. Isn''t that a good proposal? "Your idea and choice are not wrong, but Qi Dong doesn''t have anyone who can deal with song Xiaofan! Therefore, if Qidong wants to really take over the case, either he will send more people in the past, or song Xiaofan will have to wait for the experts to come back. But we have to wait for a while. We don''t have time to wait any longer. But if we want to do it now, we can''t guarantee that he will succeed! " This time, they asked Qi Dong to teach song Xiaofan a lesson. They were ready to kill him. If he didn''t die, he would give the other Jedi a chance to fight back. They have one more enemy. Although they are enemies now, they don''t have to kill each other. If they really want to do something, they can only kill each other as much as possible. He wenlai thought that he didn''t care what the other party was going to say. He is not afraid to go against song Xiaofan, just to see if it is necessary. Now it seems that it is necessary. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be embarrassed about it. Let Qidong do it. Don''t you say he likes money very much? As long as he gives enough money, I believe he will find a way to solve this problem. If he can''t, he can go to other people for help. Can he only use his own people? " That''s true. I didn''t think of that just now. When I heard what my father said, I immediately reacted. He looked at the other side with a thumbs up, and was very happy to do it. He Wen was relieved to see the other party go. Then this matter is almost solved, and he can be at ease, just waiting to see the good news from Song Xiaofan. Qidong has been in a bad mood since he came back from Leo. Chapter 752 All he thinks about is song Xiaofan. What he thinks about is how the other party confronts him. In the past, when he was in training camp, he was not very comfortable. He knew that the other side was not easy to control, especially when he was out of society. However, this gas can''t always be blocked in his heart. He will always disperse, because he already knows what kind of person song Xiaofan is. It''s one thing to think about it, but it''s another thing to really meet each other. During this period, he didn''t take on other tasks, because the experts went out, and there was really no one who could take it. But even so, he also hopes that someone can come to him to talk about the deal, and he will come at this time. He is disguised, just past to see Qidong, absolutely won''t let the other party recognize who he is. He could have given the task to others, but he was not at ease. He had to explain some things himself. When Qi Dong came out to see he ye, he didn''t recognize him. He also wrapped himself up too tightly, but Qi Dong didn''t mind. Anyway, he didn''t have to know who the other party was, just to get the money. If the task is too dangerous, he can not accept it. Of course, the person who asked them to do this task will investigate in private. If they can find the best, it doesn''t matter if they can''t. Anyway, not everyone who comes to them for a task is so aboveboard. There are always one or two people who can''t see people. So really speaking, Qidong is used to it. Seeing that he didn''t ask more about it, he was relieved, and then he put forward his own ideas. He didn''t say that song Xiaofan must be killed, but if he could, it would be better to try his best. Qi Dong understood it again. To be honest, he hasn''t received such a task over the years, but now it''s time to reduce his anger. He is angry with song Xiaofan at the moment. There''s such a thing happening. It''s God''s help. He also offered a high reward, so he didn''t need to raise the price any more. "Now we''re talking about the price for his injury. If you can let him die, he will get a reward. Don''t worry, you will be satisfied, but if you can''t reach it, I won''t force you. Do you know what I mean? " Qidong also understood that he thought that the number was already very high, but he didn''t expect that there was still one. Now, of course, he has to work hard. Of course, he also said that he had no talent in his hands. Hearing this, Qi Dong hesitated for a while, and then told the truth. But it''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, it''s that the people who come to them know something more or less, so it''s unnecessary for him to hide. On the contrary, it will appear that he is not sincere. If the other party doesn''t know anything, he won''t ask this question. "All the experts in our training camp have gone out to do business. They can''t come back for a while. You can''t wait for this task. But you can rest assured that since I take over this task, I will definitely not let the task open the window. I will transfer people from other places. " "I can also guarantee that the person doing the task is a first-class expert, and this time you will get what you want. You don''t have to worry. Even if something happens, we won''t let you out. Of course, I don''t know who you are, so you can rest assured now? " He also nodded, which he naturally believed in each other. He gave one of the deposits before he left. After leaving, Qidong sent someone else to follow him, but soon he was thrown away. He also sat in the car and looked back. He knew that Qidong would not give up investigating him, so he arranged someone to help him get rid of others. If this can fail, then he can arrange a white, and Qidong get this result is not general. It''s just that he didn''t give up just now, so he still wanted to try. Now he can do other things with ease. Song Xiaofan in Jiangguang City naturally doesn''t know this. But Qidong sent people soon, when he entered the hot spring, he found something wrong. Although he doesn''t go to LUOQUAN hot spring every day, he always goes there every two days just to check the situation. A lot of people have come to the hot spring these days, but none of them have jade pendant. They are all here to grab the jade pendant, so the hot spring people are very tired. He didn''t know who it was and spread the jade pendant among them. No matter how he explained it, no one believed it. In this case, he broke the pot, no matter what the other party wanted to do, but if he broke something of the same value, he had to lose money. Those people are very happy to pay, so the hot spring boss doesn''t say anything, just constantly let people mend, and finally simply don''t mend. When they''re all down, they''ll go and fix it. Don''t think about business these days. At this time, people coming in and out of the hot spring are all in a mess. If business is normal, those people will affect the guests. He will lose money then. It''s OK not to do business. Anyway, the compensation given by the other party is enough to make up for the loss of this period of time. So these days, the hot spring is in a mess. I can hardly see it. It turned out to be a hot spring. That is because song Xiaofan is too familiar with this place, so when there are some people who should not appear, he will feel very sensitive. There are at least ten people in ambush. Five experts, the other five are top experts. Although not all of them are above him, they can stop him together. He didn''t know which person he had offended, so he directly targeted him. Those people had never done that before. "Now that they''re all here, why don''t they show up? Do you want to wait until I do it first?" When song Xiaofan went to the big hot spring, he didn''t move forward. He was waiting for those people to appear. If you go further in, the space will be small, so it''s not easy to start. After listening to what he said, the people who had been hiding in the dark also took action, so a group of people fell into melee. There are still staff in the hot spring. When they see people fighting here, they naturally hide. They plan to ask those people for money later. If they go out now, they will be hurt. Of course, they also quietly called the boss and asked him to come to the rescue. The boss came right after he received the call, but he also lost some time on the way, so he arrived half an hour later. And half an hour is enough for the scuffle to end. Chapter 753 At the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t know who was going to fight him, but after a long time, he soon found out that their moves were a little similar. That''s why he was sure that these people should come from the same place with him, or from similar places and training camps. Because at that moment, he immediately thought of a person, Qi Dong. The other side certainly won''t do it spontaneously. Someone must have sent him to do it. Qi Dong also wants to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. Thinking of this, he immediately ran out. He won''t stay here to fight with these people. He can''t fight for physical strength or ability. He must find a way to escape for himself. Let him leave this ghost place. The first thing he does is to retaliate. The other party dares to do this to him. He must let Qidong have a taste of this feeling. Anyway, they are already in the team. If they don''t retaliate, then he won''t be song Xiaofan. When he had this idea, Qidong on the other side also had a bad feeling. But he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan was scolding him, otherwise he might be nervous. For this situation, he is not afraid, but the more afraid he is, the more he wants to get rid of him. Because he didn''t want to have such a person appear, in order to disturb his mind! As soon as he left, other people naturally left, so when the boss came, all the fighters left. But this place was destroyed, and no one lost money. The service staff can''t stop them. They all know kung fu, but they can''t fight. For this matter, the boss is naturally very angry, but can not do anything to the service staff. Because he saw the surveillance, those people are really very powerful, even if he was present, they could not take people down. What''s more, a few people who don''t know kung fu? At the beginning, the bodyguards didn''t know where they had been thrown, so they didn''t come in handy. Thinking of the messy appearance in the hot spring, the boss is very angry, and he hates the person who spread the news. "Don''t let me know who you are, or I won''t let you go. Let you lose money first, and then teach you a good lesson! " The boss stood at the door and said to the outside. There was no one outside at this time. He yelled so that the whole person looked a little nervous. Now for him, the most important thing is to find the culprit. As for those who fight, if they can get the money back, it would be better. But if he doesn''t come back, he has no choice. Song Xiaofan has been in Jiangguang city for a period of time, so he must be more familiar with it than these outsiders. So when he ran out of the hot spring, he was soon out of sight. The people who came after him, after a long time, did not find anyone. Naturally, he was a little discouraged. This time they came to do this task, but received a lot of money, now the task has not been completed, how to face Qidong? Qi Dong did not expect that their mission would fail so thoroughly. When he heard the news, he naturally scolded them all. Although some people he borrowed from others, he can''t swear at others, but now the task has failed, if he can still calm down, then he is not Qidong. After all, in his training camp, the most common thing he does is curse. "What''s the matter with you? Ten people can''t guard one. I''ve already told you what kind of people song Xiaofan is. I want you to be on guard against him and don''t let him have a chance to leave. Have you forgotten? Now what''s the matter? You tell me that the man was not caught and let him escape. How did you let him have this opportunity? Have you forgotten what I told you before? Or is memory eaten by dogs? " Seeing Qidong''s words getting worse and worse, some of them naturally couldn''t hold their breath and quarreled with him. These people are not new people who have just come out of the cottage. They are all famous people. Naturally, they can''t be scolded like this. There would have been times when the task failed, and no one had scolded it like this before, let alone now. Of course, they admit that it''s not very good for so many people to work together to deal with one person without success. But this can only show that song Xiaofan is powerful, it can''t show that they are not good, and the other party is too familiar with this matter, as long as they can find a space to slip away, what can they do? Do you have to clean up the terrain before you come here? There is no such reason. "Boss Qi, I know you are upset. I also know that our task failed. We all know that. You don''t need to scold any more! If you think we are not good, you can ask your people for help. According to the old rule, if we don''t do this task well, we will refund part of the money, but not all of it. We''ve left other tasks behind to do your job this time. You can''t let us go back empty handed, can you Qi Dong has such an idea, but the people in his company are not willing to do it, so naturally they can''t do it. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, others knew that he agreed, so if he refunded part of the money he had collected before, it was really just a little. Originally, they didn''t want to return that little money. They were afraid that Qidong, a lunatic, would curse the street, so they thought for a while and decided to return part of it. Next time, they will never come to take the task given by Qi Dong. He is not a normal person, and the people under him are not normal. They have been in the circle for so long that they have never seen the boss in the training camp before to deal with the former staff. This kind of thing will only happen to Qi Dong. His reputation in the circle is not good, but it is worse now. However, Qi Dong didn''t care much about them. What he cared about was that he failed this time. He didn''t know how to tell him that he didn''t kill him and stabbed him. This is the most unsuccessful one in history. Of course, Qi Dong is not prepared at all. In fact, it is not true, He knew for a long time that he would fail, but when it happened, he couldn''t bear it. How can he fail? Is song Xiaofan really so powerful that no matter who looks for him, he can''t succeed? If so, it''s really invincible, but Qi Dong doesn''t believe it, and he doesn''t think the other side is so powerful. It must be that the people he sent were not strong enough. Yes, it must be so. He comforted himself so much. Chapter 754 It''s just that there is no one more powerful than song Xiaofan. But Qi Dong can comfort himself like this, but he can''t say that in front of him, because the other side will never sympathize with him from his point of view. I have to say that his intuition is not wrong. He also waited for a few days, and thought that he would receive a satisfactory news. Who knew that Qidong was so suck and did not kill him? Even let him run away. Ten people were played around by him. For this result, he didn''t expect. He also felt that he had found the wrong person in the beginning. How could he find such a rubbish as Qidong? He had many Tucao in his mind, but when he called to apologize to him, he did not make complaints about the whole mood. If he can, he really wants Qidong to disappear in the world, but it''s just an idea. "To this extent, you don''t have to apologize to me. We agreed before. I''ll pay you to teach song Xiaofan a lesson. But if you don''t succeed, you''ll have to refund me a part of the money. Do you have any objection? " Qi Dong naturally has his own opinions. He thinks why he has so much money and should not care about it. He never thought that he would come up with it. It is impossible for him to return the money he gave to others, but only his own money can be returned. He is not reconciled to this. I''m just afraid he''ll make trouble for him, so I finally gave up a little. After that, of course, the two never got in touch again. He Wen was surprised to learn that song Xiaofan was ok, but he didn''t care too much. The other side is famous for their Kung Fu. Anyway, their main purpose is not to catch song Xiaofan. The key is about the Ye family. Before, his people were able to see the tricks of the Ye family''s activities, but the other party suddenly disappeared. Now it''s like the peace before the storm. He''s a little uneasy. So he specially told he to be calm and not to run around outside to avoid accidents. Don''t tell him to redeem people at that time. That''s not good. I don''t think it has reached that level. If ye''s family wants to really do it, they should do it to Jiang He first. How can they possibly hurt them? "It''s always good to be careful, and what if he doesn''t fight Jiang He first, but takes the jade pendant from us first?" This can''t be guaranteed. In order not to worry his father, he didn''t go out much in these days, but it can''t go on like this. It''s impossible for ye family to stay at home all day without looking for them. There are still many things for him to do outside. He wen knew that, so he wanted to wait a few days. In these days, Fang Ya took action. To be exact, it was the people who ambushed in the Jiang family and he family before him. Fang Ya naturally wants to win Jiang He''s life, just like he asked people to deal with Ye Yu at the beginning. When Jiang He started, he should have thought of such a day. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. When he does it, the other party will remember it. Wang Zhe naturally knew when Fang Ya''s men started. He wanted to go and see it, but Fang Ya didn''t want him to be watched by others, so he didn''t allow him. But he promised Wang Zhe that he would let the other party see Jiang He''s body. So after he was solved, the man who killed Jianghe took him back to Wang Zhe for a look, and then sent him back to Jiang''s house. The Jiang family was worried about the disappearance of Jiang He. Unexpectedly, he appeared again. Originally, his whereabouts have not been found. The people of the Jiang family can still have a little illusion that Jiang He is still living in the world, but they just don''t know which corner is waiting for them to rescue. Now it turns out that''s not the case at all. The last thing they wanted to see happened. Naturally, the people of Jiang family were very upset, but they couldn''t find the Ye family. There was no way to deal with Jiang He''s funeral first. He Wen also went to see Jiang He when he was buried. He was also very sad. Although he wen knew for a long time that something might happen to the other party, the day came too suddenly. When the other party disappeared, the jade pendant in his family disappeared. The jade pendant has been put in the secret room of his study. No one can go in except him. But he disappeared that night. If it wasn''t for that day, he just wanted to go and have a look, and he didn''t know when he would find out about it. He has been looking for it these days, but there is no clue. After hearing the news that Jiang He had found it, he wenlai wanted to talk to each other. Who knew that the body was found. At that moment, he was also scared, and gave up looking for the jade pendant. Anyway, what belonged to the Ye family, it was nothing if he couldn''t get it back. Although there is still a little unhappy in my heart, nothing is more important than Xiaoming. The Jiang family and the he family have always been at odds, but on the surface there will be no dispute. So when the Jiang family saw that everyone from the he family came to pay homage, they didn''t say anything. On the surface, they did a good job. If they didn''t know that there was another Ye family in the dark, they might have doubted whether he Wen had moved his hand to their Jiang family this time! However, it seems impossible to think about it carefully. If he wen wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago, and he would not wait until now. Because of this, the Jiang family didn''t say something hard to accept to He Wen. Another reason is that if we want to deal with the Ye family, we have to work together, otherwise we won''t succeed. When he wen wanted to leave after the sacrifice, Jiang He''s son Jiang Shui went out of his way to talk to him about it. They don''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times. They are both from the elder to the elder, and from the younger to the younger. It''s rare for them to talk across generations. It was also at this time that he Wencai seriously looked at Jiang He''s son, Jiang Shui, whose age was about the same as his son''s. If his son takes the Wen route, the other side takes the Wu route. He looks very strong and has a lot of strength. It''s no problem to beat three or five people, but their strength is certainly not as powerful as song Xiaofan, but they have some skills. Because Jiang Shui wanted to talk to him about something, they went to a more secluded room. He Wen wanted to hear what kind of idea each other had in mind? Now they don''t even know where the Ye family is, let alone other things, so it''s a little difficult to do! Chapter 755 Jiangshui also knows this matter. He thought of many ways to solve it, and finally came up with one, which is acceptable. "The people of the Ye family are really fantastic. It''s not easy to find them, but no matter what, they will show up and do something. And my people have found out that Ye Yu''s nephew has appeared in an alley, but I don''t know which room it is. " "There are some important people living there. I can''t find them room by room, so I hope you can help me. It''s said that you have some contacts there. I''ll help you find out. There should be no problem! " Jiangshui found it because he had checked it out. However, he Wen was surprised by his words. He didn''t have any clues yet, but the other party had found it. "Are you talking about horsetail alley? Are you so sure people are over there?" It''s true that there are several important people living in horsetail alley. Most people don''t go there, so Jiangshui is right. There are several important people in his family. They can speak a few words even if they live there. It''s no problem to check a little. But if the Ye family really have the ability to hide there, it is estimated that there will also be someone to help cover, how can they find important clues? There are people there who have relations with their families, but it does not mean that they can be protected under any circumstances. These are two different things. So, even if he helped, it didn''t make a big difference. "I know that. I''d better try it, otherwise I can''t be at ease. Even if you fail here, it doesn''t matter! " Now that he is psychologically ready, he Wen will not refuse, and he also wants to know what''s going on. "I see. I''ll check it. If there is no result, what are you going to do? I know you are in a bad mood now, but you can''t handle it impulsively, so you must think about the consequences before you take action. Do you understand what I mean? " Naturally, Jiang Shui knows that he has always had a bad temper, so sometimes he does act impulsively, which he admits. But after his father''s death, he has grown up a lot and will never be impulsive. Otherwise, he won''t find he wen to talk about it. He knows that the other party can be trusted sometimes. Especially when they have a common enemy, the other side will never be in trouble at this time, and it is true. If he wen doesn''t get the information he wants, he will only send some people there to check it. Of course, Jiangshui will not send his own people. He will ask others to do it. If he fails again, he will try again. Maybe you can keep people out. It has to be said that the other party is really good at hiding, even hiding in that alley, which is a very troublesome thing for him. It''s a troublesome thing for the river to be unable to determine which room people are in, but even if he is sure, it''s impossible for him to break in with a large number of people, or even to start there. Because as long as he moves his hand, someone will take him away, so unless the people of the Ye family leave there, they will have a chance to do it. But how to lead them out is also a problem. Since the Ye family hid there, they should know that there is a good amulet. There is nothing important and they will never come out. Now there is no reason to let them out. This is the problem they are facing. The river is very clear, so he really has no way. He Wen also has some sympathy for Jiang Shui''s situation, but that''s all. After comforting each other, he left. Then he contacted the people who lived in horsetail alley, hoping that the other party could help check. The other side also agreed. He thought it would take a long time to get the answer, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the other side''s reply was much faster than he imagined. In the evening, he Wen went to his study and planned to read some documents when the other party called, but the situation was not very good for him. "The good news is that a new resident moved in not long ago, but they are on the way of a friend, so it''s aboveboard to live there. That person has a lot of talent. If you don''t have something you have to do, do you want to offend each other easily? That''s the bad news? " He Wen also thought that the other party is not a person who will tell others at will. Now that he said so, he must really know the power of that person. So why don''t you take this matter to heart? In fact, even if the other party doesn''t tell him, he still has this awareness, but he doesn''t want to think about it all the time. In this case, he Wen had no choice. He told Jiangshui the news, but Jiangshui didn''t speak after listening to it for a long time. He was also stimulated, but it''s normal. It''s strange if he looks like nothing happened. "My friend specially told me not to act rashly, and I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want to have no one in the Jiang family, you''d better make it clear before you do anything. Maybe it''s not enough for you to do it. You can bear it again! " He wen can only speak to this point, if the other party is really not obedient, then he has no way. Jiang Shui said yes on the surface, but he wen thought that the other party would act in private. And he didn''t guess wrong. He told Jiangshui the news. Soon after, he heard about the accident in the alley on horsetail. Some people started there and were arrested. It''s not Jiang Shui himself who caught it. It''s someone he sent. But even so, he was implicated. Then he soon heard the news of the Jiang family''s accident. Although the Jiang family didn''t fall down like this, their business and contacts were affected. As long as you''re not stupid, you can detect problems. On this issue, he also asked he Wen, who had told him about it before. But he didn''t care. He thought Jiangshui should know how to do it. He didn''t expect that the other side was still impulsive. Because of this, he also came to talk to He Wen, and he wen naturally didn''t blame Jiang Shui for this. He understood that the other party would do so. It''s just that once people are impulsive, they have to pay for it! "We can''t manage the current affairs. Now we can only take care of ourselves. Now that the Jiang family has an accident, we may be the next one." Chapter 756 "But the jade pendant has been taken away, and I''m not sure if the Ye family will attack us. As far as the current situation is concerned, they should not attack us. Maybe they want to attack us suddenly!" For this matter, he Wen is still very worried. Before, when he knew that the jade pendant had been stolen, he was naturally very angry. At the beginning, he didn''t think about the Ye family. It was later that Jiang He had an accident. But at that time, he wanted to take revenge on the Ye family in the past, and also wanted to join hands with Jiang He. Who knew that the other party suddenly died. Then he learned from the mouth of the river that when the people of the Jiang family lived in horsetail Hutong, they slowly gave up the idea of revenge. Even if they did, he wouldn''t do it. It should be because the people who can live there are all capable, and they won''t get into trouble. But there are some things, not that if he doesn''t do it, the other party will let him go, so for the later things, he is not sure, and he doesn''t know how to do it. He wenlai didn''t feel embarrassed about it, but he was suddenly a little worried when he heard what the other party said. Is it difficult for the other party to fight against them when they reach this level? Just for their random guess, he also has no way, now the other party has not come over, think so much, it doesn''t help, or wait! They speculate here, and Wang Zhe, who lives in horsetail alley, is also asking if Fang Ya wants to fight against any family. Although at the beginning, he family only took the jade pendant and didn''t hurt people, they didn''t want to do it. They just didn''t have time. If they were given this opportunity, they would certainly act. So Wang Zhe thought maybe we should teach them a lesson, but if we let them go, we can. He has some entanglements in this matter. He wants to know what Fang Ya thinks. Fang Ya told Li Chao to clean the room, but he stayed by. When he sat in the rocking chair and enjoyed himself, he heard Wang Zhe ask about it. To be honest, he also thought about it seriously, and finally decided not to do it first. Because the he family didn''t do anything hard to their Ye family after all. When the jade pendant was taken back, there was no need to continue. Of course, if the other party had other actions, it couldn''t be ignored. The most important thing is that he family''s bad deeds are not as thorough as Jiang He''s. There are still a few people who will protect them, so if they can''t do it, they won''t do it. Listen to him say so, Wang Zhe has no other expression, because he is not particularly hate for he family, so if you let them go, he will not have other expression. It''s just a simple question. But Fang Ya was worried that Wang Zhe was angry. Seeing that he didn''t care, he relaxed a lot. The other side didn''t take this matter seriously. They soon moved out of the alley because they didn''t intend to move. They had enough time to live here and hide. There was no need to stay any longer. As soon as they left, the person who helped him inquire about the news naturally told him the news. He wen didn''t expect them to leave, which surprised him. He thought they would stay longer. The other side told him the news, he Wen is very grateful, this time is not the other side to remind, he may also start. Now that is to avoid this one, he is also very lucky in the heart, at that time also have to invite the other party to have a meal. They talked for a while, then hung up. Because their revenge has been almost completed, so Wang Zhe naturally contacted song Xiaofan, he can end this thing, no longer have to play all night. At this moment, he was staying somewhere, thinking that he would take him out at a suitable time. Did not expect this time, Wang Zhe told him not to act, this is why? Fang zhe spent a little time explaining the whole story to song Xiaofan. At first, he thought that the other party would be very angry and ready to be scolded. Unexpectedly, the situation was a little better than he imagined, and the other party was not angry. Wang Zhe was surprised to hear that. He knew that song Xiaofan would not have any respect for him because of his identity, so he could understand everything the other party did. At this time, he heard song Xiaofan simply said one Oh, it was over, he felt a little abnormal. "Is there nothing else you want to say? Usually when you hear this news, it''s not that attitude, is it? " Song Xiaofan came out of the place where he lived temporarily. He just heard this sentence and immediately felt funny. When he chokes with each other, Wang Zhe is upset. This will calm him down, but his heart is a little unbalanced. "Don''t you want me to have an attitude and have a fight with you? It''s over. Isn''t that good? It''s just that I can have a good rest. For your sake, I''m busy. Now it''s over. I can have a rest for a while. I''m waiting for your money, if you don''t give me the reward you deserve "By the way, did you tell Chen Yu about this?" Wang Zhe shook his head. Before he could speak, he wanted to tell song Xiaofan first and then. And listen to him say so, song Xiaofan understood, then hung up the phone, let the other party to explain clearly. He needs to get out of here right now! Before long, he received the money from Wang Zhe. Naturally, he was very happy. It seems that he doesn''t need to meet each other again, and he doesn''t need to meet Chen Yu, so he goes back to Leo directly. When Chen Yu heard the news Wang Zhe brought him, he was very angry. He was not as calm as song Xiaofan. Wang Zhe has been safe for a long time, and is still secretly planning revenge. It''s really unpleasant that he doesn''t tell them that he keeps acting outside. Chen Yu''s attitude makes Wang Zhe a little familiar. This is the result he wants to see. No, it''s just normal. He thought song Xiaofan would do this to him, who knows that the other side is calm. Chen Yu is still normal play, he knew that the other side would be very angry, see this no longer unexpected. "Isn''t there no way? If I can say that I have already said that, how can I wait until now? Please bear with me. Don''t worry. I''ll give you more reward. I hope you don''t care! " Even so, Chen Yu will not feel particularly happy, but the other side of the money, there is comfort to him, so I can forgive him. Chapter 757 But if this happens again, he will not continue to endure. Of course, it is very difficult for him to encounter this situation again, because he does not want to have any contact with Wang Zhe. After Chen Yu gets that sum of money from Wang Zhe, he immediately runs to Leo to find song Xiaofan. The point is to talk about Wang Zhe. This kind of thing that the other party knows all the information but doesn''t explain to him is really very unpleasant, so he naturally vomites more bitterness. Song Xiaofan sat on one side, quietly listening to him finish all, his mood is not so intense as the other side, also don''t feel this is what is particularly important thing. Chen Yu said that after a while, he naturally found that song Xiaofan''s reaction was too calm. At first, he felt that the other party was embarrassed to say it, but after a long time, the other party didn''t give any response, which was very strange. "Why don''t you say that? Do you think his behavior is right? I''m not the one who can''t keep secrets, and I''m good at acting, so he told me what happened? If I can''t, it can stop me. How can I keep trying to find someone there? It''s a monkey trick. " At this moment, Chen Yu''s anger has not gone away, so in his opinion, Wang Zhe is dissatisfied with everything. Song Xiaofan also thought of Chen Yu''s idea, so he didn''t stop and persuade each other. Instead, he listened to each other quietly and said everything. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Chen Yu said it wasn''t enough and asked him to follow suit. "There''s nothing to say. It''s all over, and he said it? Not on purpose. In that case, what should he do? And Wang Zhe was rescued by the people of the Ye family. It must be because of the Ye family that he didn''t show up. It''s just that how can he refute it by himself, so I think he is the people of the Ye family from the beginning to the end. " "If you really want to find trouble, I''m afraid you have to start from the Ye family, so don''t embarrass Wang Zhe any more. He has no choice but to hear so many complaints from you instead of being aggrieved. So you should let him go and stop scolding him, OK How can we say that Wang Zhe has given him enough compensation? That''s enough. Anyway, they are all people who take money to do things, so they really don''t need to pay so much attention to some things. Chen Yu also knows that things are like this, but he just can''t pass the pass in his heart. He is angry when he thinks about it. This is the first time that he has been so serious about helping someone. Although he is also taking money to do things, he has put some serious attitude into it. But now he really can''t do anything. At the beginning, when he saw song Xiaofan''s attitude, he was really a little angry. But after a while, his mood calmed down, so he could only accept it. Maybe his reaction was too big. However, it was the first time that he met such a thing. Next time, he would never be able to do the same thing again. But who knows when it will happen again next time? Chen Yu can''t predict accurately, which is also a problem. Thinking of this, his mood is even worse. But Song Xiaofan has heard enough about him, but he will not make complaints about him. He has other things to do. Seeing that Chen Yu had nothing else to say, he drove him away. Then he went to Tian Guang to take on the task. He heard that a number of new tasks had come, so he wanted to have a good look. Although he had to finish a task soon, he should have had a good rest for a while, but what he did was too idle. So song Xiaofan felt that he should take action. Xu Zhiwang also helped him before, so song Xiaofan gave him a sum of money, which was not necessary for Xu Zhiwang. In fact, he didn''t do anything. But song Xiaofan said, after all, he helped in the past, so he should get what belongs to him. On this matter, Xu Zhiwang could not refuse song Xiaofan at all, so he could only agree. But before he received a new task, past action, now in addition to Tian Guang Leo, only song Xiaofan. Tian Guang knew that song Xiaofan was going to take over the task, so he looked at all the tasks, but although there were many tasks this time, they were not fun. One by one, in particular, is the task of killing people. He doesn''t think it''s suitable for song Xiaofan. "Is that true for more than a dozen missions? What''s the matter? Are there so many people who need to die? " Tian Guang nods, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. That''s the task. However, if he does not want to solve the problem, it is not impossible to bring people to the employers and let them do it by themselves. At least one of the ten tasks is negotiable. It depends on whether song Xiaofan takes it or not. Song Xiaofan didn''t immediately agree to this. Instead, he had to see what was going on. Tian Guang took out the task alone and showed it to song Xiaofan. "The employer is dealing with a woman. She is a famous killer recently. She killed some young men because they did a lot of bullying women. This made Deng Hong very dissatisfied, so she decided to solve them by herself. No one who was targeted by her was dead. Either there is a small part of this place, or something happened there, so that many men dare not act rashly. " "In my opinion, it''s a good thing, but it doesn''t have a good influence on the outside, so some people spend a lot of money trying to find her." There were several parties, but others stopped attacking when they saw that someone had paid. Li Qianqian thinks that there is no way for the murderer named Deng Hong to do so. He can still arouse the empathy of others. But it''s really not very good to solve them in this way, so he understands very well what someone wants to do to him. He didn''t want to do it. If he caught it, he would have a bad end. If he didn''t catch it, it was not very good, so he replaced it. "In addition to this, we have to discuss with the employer whether we can only arrest people. But you can have a look and see if you choose one. I''ll talk to them again! " Song Xiaofan nodded. He looked at the remaining nine tasks, and finally focused on the third task. All the tasks are marked, but there is an obvious number on the bag. Song Xiaofan points to the marked No. 3 file bag. This one is the real murderer. He has no reason to kill people, no matter men or women, old or young. It should belong to the people who watch one kill another. Chapter 758 He thought it was necessary to catch this one, so he planned to take the order. Of course, this man is much more dangerous than others. His tool is a knife, which is very suitable for hiding. Unless you search one by one, you don''t know who has this kind of thing on him. It''s very difficult for him. But song Xiaofan likes this kind of difficult task, so this kind of task has no challenge for him at all. With a goal here, Tian Guang naturally won''t rent a house. After sorting out the matter, he discussed it with his employer and the other party agreed. Song Xiaofan believes that Tian Guang will be able to do it well. For him, as long as he can kill until he catches the murderer. All the others failed, so if song Xiaofan could do this, he would have surpassed many others. So he didn''t ask for anything else. When the matter here is solved, song Xiaofan can naturally go to action. When he leaves, Tian Guang still has some worries. Although song Xiaofan said nothing, he was not as bold as the other party! It''s always hard to deal with such cases of murderers. Now Song Xiaofan has to go. In this way, he should encounter a lot of trouble. So if the other party''s task fails, it''s normal. But this words, he won''t go to say in front of song Xiaofan''s face, lest the other party listen to not too happy. To be honest, if song Xiaofan knew what he was thinking now, he would be 100% unhappy. Fortunately, he still didn''t know. He already knew the name of the murderer was Zhou Chun. He was a little tall, even a little thin man. But he has a lot of strength. Maybe he can do Kung Fu. Because among the people who were killed by him, there were some powerful people, but the other side also died. It can be seen that Zhou Chun''s strength is that he can''t look at it like ordinary people. Song Xiaofan also knows, so he never wanted to see each other clearly, but he doesn''t think he will lose if he meets the other. He is very confident in himself. After all, he hasn''t lost a fight, which is also a fact. The place where he last appeared was in Shangjing City, so song Xiaofan ran to the downtown area of Shangjing city again. Strange to say, the other side with the name of Zhou Chun did not show his face, but he was not caught. If he is not really very smart and can hide the past every time he is about to be discovered, it is someone who helps behind his back. Intuition tells him that the latter is more likely, just don''t know who it is. But the person who can help in the dark must be very powerful. Can he look down on the other party. Originally, song Xiaofan came to Shangjing city to meet his old friends, but now he has no time to find Zhou Chun''s whereabouts. It''s very difficult for them to find a person. It''s even harder to know that the person is hiding now and doesn''t show up. Zhou Chun doesn''t wander in the street every day. Most of the time, he stays in a room and has a special person to take care of him. And that person is naturally song Xiaofan, suspected that Zhou Chun helped others to send him. There''s something wrong with Zhou Chun''s nerves, but it''s not that he can''t be taught well. Someone secretly teaches him how to do it. That''s why he goes out to kill people after a while. If no one supported him so much, he would never have acted, but no one knew that, and they would not want to know. Now it''s evening. It''s time for dinner. Zhou Chun is pressed on the chair and eats one bite at a time. He is very serious when eating. No one will disturb him. What is sitting in front of him is Zhou Yuan who supports him in doing so. Strictly speaking, Zhou Chun is a distant relative of his, but he has had some problems since he was a child. So it''s different from ordinary people. But only those who have been in contact with him know it. If they don''t, he can''t see it from the surface. But he listened to people around him very much, so when Zhou Yuan appeared and was willing to support each other, Zhou Chun naturally listened to him very much. As long as it''s something Zhou Yuan can''t do. He will try his best to do it. Zhou Yuan is a businessman. At the beginning, he didn''t think about letting the other party kill people everywhere. He just made a joke with the other party one day. He didn''t expect that Zhou Chun really did it. From that moment on, Zhou Yuan became interested. He wanted to think about how to let the other party kill, and he would not be found out. He was immersed in this kind of fight for wisdom and courage. This meeting has not come out yet. If other people can''t catch him, he will be very happy, which is a great honor for him. Unless it''s really dangerous, but he hasn''t seen that yet, so he''s not worried. After waiting for Zhou chun to finish his meal, he tells him what to do next. Zhou Chun listens obediently. In some cases, he was able to listen, especially after dinner, so Zhou Yuan chose to talk to him after dinner. Every time I can get twice the result with half the effort. "Xiaochun, what you have done before is very good. I''m very satisfied with you. Keep up the effort. I''ve already selected the next target for you, but the person to be solved this time is unusual. He is a director of a company. But he goes to those entertainment places every day, so you just need to stay outside and wait for him to come out! " That car will park outside the entertainment place, which is a bit remote. So as long as Zhou Chun follows the other party there, and then takes the opportunity to take him to the hiding place, there is still a chance to do it. Zhou Chun listened very seriously, and then he said something over here, and he nodded. Today is not the time for him to act. He needs to wait another day. Zhou Yuan will tell him this in advance. When the other party acts, he will appear in another place. Because Zhou Yuan doesn''t want the other party to see him, he can only use one evidence of his absence. The best way to do it is to appear in front of others. In that case, this matter has nothing to do with him. No one would think that he told the other party about it in advance. He has not been found for a long time, and will not be found after that. He has great confidence in himself. The next day, Zhou Chun did as usual, and the director of the company died under his hand. Chapter 759 No one thought that director He Cheng would be thrown into a tree, and his neck would be cut off, so after they died, the blood would flow down drop by drop. There are still people passing by, smelling a great smell of blood, only to find that there are dead people. After he Cheng came out of the shop, he found the place where his car was. As soon as he got out of the car, he was taken away. The driver didn''t find anything wrong. When he looked back, the man was gone. He had no choice but to look for people everywhere, but he couldn''t find them. He was afraid that he would be responsible for this matter, so he was also very nervous. He Cheng''s body was not found by him, but by other people he asked for help. However, he is still a bit responsible for this matter. So when he''s family comes over, he also actively apologizes to them, but some people don''t want to forgive him. It is said that the driver has no special responsibility, but how to say, it is his responsibility to pick him up. The other party didn''t get on the bus. To be honest, he can still get into trouble. No one can look for the key now, only him. But this will not be the time to pursue him, but to find out who the murderer is. But recently, there have been frequent deaths in Shangjing City, and it''s all Zhou Chundong''s hands. Therefore, it''s easy to imagine who died this time and who did it. What''s more, there is no law for the other party to do it. It can be seen from his previous actions. When he family learned that he Cheng had died in Zhou Chun''s hands, they were very angry. Originally, the people who had died before were all small people. They didn''t take this matter seriously. But I didn''t expect that they would also be recruited. In fact, there is no way, he can only endure. But at this time, they can''t refuse if they want to. A more important person died, so more people investigated Zhou Chun''s whereabouts. There may not be much to be achieved by one person, but who knows whether Zhou Chun will attack the next person who is slightly important? So people who thought it was far away from them also worried. If you don''t worry about something, it is very likely to happen around them, so it''s better to care about it. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that when he came to Beijing, he heard that he Cheng''s death was still Zhou Chundong''s hands and feet. He tried to find out He Cheng''s body. The way the murderer started was not special. He first took the man into the woods with brute force, then stabbed him in the heart with a dagger, and then put him on the tree and cut his neck. It''s that simple. But he Cheng''s body is not very good, and Zhou Chun''s strength is big, so he can''t defeat each other at all. So when he meets Zhou Chun, it''s not hard to understand that something will happen. He Cheng just didn''t expect that things would happen to him. After he comes out from the entertainment place, there are some dark places beside him, so it''s easy for him to let the other party do it. Although he can only think of all these things, he just didn''t prevent them in advance, and it was quite helpless when they happened. After he Cheng died, Zhou Chun disappeared again. According to his previous practice, he didn''t have a fixed time. He might appear once every two days or five days. Maybe once a week. At the longest time, it''s only once every half a month, but it''s not more than half a month. So now they have no way to estimate when the other party will start next time. They can only guard against it a little more. There are frequent accidents in Shangjing City, which can be said that some people are in a panic, for fear that things will touch themselves. Everyone was so concerned about Zhou Chun that few people cared when he Cheng held the funeral. Of course, there are not many people who can attend his funeral. Not everyone can go there. But Zhou Yuan can, because he Cheng is Zhou Yuan''s business partner. The reason why he wanted Zhou chun to solve He Cheng was that the other party had offended him. On the surface, he didn''t care, but he was always unconvinced, so he arranged for someone to solve him. Now that he Cheng is dead, it is impossible to embarrass him in his work. So he Cheng is very happy. When he Cheng didn''t come to pay homage to him, he was sincere. At least the other party died, which was a good thing for him. He couldn''t be happy. "I''ll burn more paper money for you. I''m sorry for your sudden death this time!" Looking at the black-and-white photos of He Cheng in front, Zhou Yuan said silently in his heart that some things are not suitable to be put on the surface. If they are heard by others, it''s not very good. If it had been before, Zhou Yuan would not have done such a thing, and he would not have thought of killing people. But who let him instruct Zhou chun to do it recently? He is used to it. As long as one is not satisfied, he can let the other party do it. So it''s normal to do it because you don''t agree. But in fact, he has thought about it for a long time. Otherwise, how can he say what he wants to do to Zhou Chun so skillfully! And he found that his IQ has improved a lot recently, probably because he thinks too much about things! Today, many people came to pay homage to He Cheng, so naturally, he family did not find anything unusual. Who can imagine that the people who usually work with He Cheng are the people who let him die! No one will think in this way, nor will song Xiaofan. Originally, he also wanted to attend He Cheng''s funeral, but he had no friendship with his family. It was impossible for him to get involved if he wanted to. Because he Cheng''s death was quite sudden, he''s family were all on guard for the funeral, so it''s hard for others to get in. After Song Xiaofan failed in several ways, he simply didn''t want to go in, but hid in the dark to observe. He wanted to observe the people who came out of He Cheng''s funeral to see if he could find some abnormalities. Of course, he did not think about when the other party might appear here, but now there is really no way, so he can only come here to find clues. Not to mention, he really found something special. It''s Zhou Yuan''s expression after he came out, not as heavy as others, or calm, like a little happy. Song Xiaofan found this point after the other party walked in, otherwise, he couldn''t pay attention to it. When Zhou Yuan left, song Xiaofan took a special look at him and didn''t rush up immediately, because he wanted to have a look. He didn''t have a strange person like this one. Anyway, he has remembered Zhou Yuan''s appearance, so it''s OK for him to find someone later. Chapter 760 Because he wants to see other people, maybe he will find something! After all the people who attended He Cheng''s funeral left, song Xiaofan didn''t get much. Of course, he didn''t get nothing. He saw a few strange people, but they were all at odds with He Cheng at work. Although there were some accidents when he died this time, they could bring them a lot of help. At least no one will embarrass them any more. Song Xiaofan thinks that this is not a big harvest, but it is also a wake-up call for him. At least there is a place for investigation. Although the person who killed he Cheng is a famous killer in Shangjing recently, it is unlikely that the people in his company will have any conflict with this matter. But now there is no other way, so he can only look for some things to check, maybe find out other things! Anyway, even song Xiaofan didn''t feel that the person who killed he Cheng was his colleague. It was just a flash of inspiration. Now he has nothing else to do, so he can only look into this aspect, which Zhou Yuan would not have thought of. He felt that as long as he was killed by one person, he would have enough alibi. Usually, he is very cautious when meeting Zhou Chun. He can be sure that no one else will know. As long as the other party can''t get hold of him, even if he really doubts him, he won''t admit it. It''s hard to imagine that someone should have made a mistake and found his company. Because he Cheng is dead and his work needs to be redistributed, so that Zhou Yuan and others can see the opportunity. Naturally, they have to work harder. In this way, Zhou Yuan had little time to plan a new death figure, so Zhou Chun stopped for a long time. Song Xiaofan also found out this, but he didn''t think it was Zhou Yuan''s business. He''s not smart enough to think about two things together. He just felt that Zhou Chun had stopped for a long time, more than half a month. Could it be that something happened? Of course, song Xiaofan thinks so, but he Cheng''s company is still under investigation most of the time. They are mainly engaged in financial investment in that company, Watson group. Now they also have other industries, including entertainment companies, clothing companies and department stores. However, if you really want to say that it is the most profitable investment, Zhou Yuan and several other competitors want to be the top investment leader of the company. In this way, they have a lot of money to go in and out of, and the people they invest in have to respect them. If they make money, they will get a lot of benefits. They have been in this business for a long time. Naturally, they know which investments make money. Even if something happens, it''s nothing. No one will succeed all the time. So the company allows them to make small mistakes, but big mistakes can''t. However, for Zhou Yuan, those are not the things he has to consider. What he has to do now is to defeat others and win the position of investment in the company. He has to do well in front of the boss. Although the company is called Huasheng Group, the boss is not surnamed Hua. His surname is Zeng and his single name is rice. He is sixty-eight years old this year. In a few years, he will hand over the company to his son. He has only one son, so there is no matter that brothers will rob each other. Moreover, his son is very gifted in the field of investment. Originally, he wanted to give the content of investment to his son, but the position of general manager was vacant. Zeng Ming wanted to be general manager, so he couldn''t be the head of investment. The work content of the two is different, so there is no way to do it at the same time. Zeng Ming chose a more important position of general manager, so he gave up the investment. Zeng Mi also has a grandson, but the other person''s mind is not in this field at all, and he has not systematically learned investment knowledge before, so he can''t participate in investment. In the end, Zeng MI was only able to choose one of Zhou Yuan, Zhao Fei, Li Mo and Chen Cheng, who had been in the company for the longest time and had the best ability. In addition, there will be other options that do not meet the requirements. Each of the four has his own shortcomings, but they are all able to do so, and they have the same support in the company, so he really has some difficulties in choosing. But no matter what, he always has to give the result in these days, so this day, he is thinking about this matter. At the funeral of He Cheng, song Xiaofan saw three people with different faces and happy faces. Naturally, they were Zhou Yuan''s other competitors. But they hoped he Cheng would always tell them to do things and not let them stand out, but they didn''t want him to die. It''s really beyond their imagination. They also think it''s a bit of a coincidence. How can they be killed when the company wants to choose a person and become the top investor! But they didn''t do it. They didn''t have any contact with each other. The other was a brainless killer. It can only be said that he Cheng is quite backward, but they also keep this matter in mind. They will never stay alone in some secret places at night. Who knows if the same thing will happen? They don''t particularly like places of entertainment. Even if they have something to do, they will do it in private. They will never do it in public. So that kind of thing is relatively small. Zhou Yuan works hard, and so do others. In this way, their status in other people''s hearts is always the same. Zhou Yuan finally wants to do something, but he is hindered by many obstacles, so he can''t win that position with his real ability. He tried very hard to persuade himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down at all. So he has the idea to do something to them, but his competitors have three people, it is impossible to have an accident all of a sudden! It would be too obvious if those three people were also killed. Even if the person was killed by Zhou Chun, it had nothing to do with him, but he would also be suspected, so he must not take the risk to do so. If we don''t solve them, is there any other way for them to have an accident? This is a problem. Zhou Yuan said that he should think about it carefully. This time, he must not make enough mistakes and let others suspect him. He can''t give the position of investment leader to other people. Now the person Zhou Chun relies on most is Zhou Yuan. He may not remember some things very much. Chapter 761 But for Zhou Yuan, he was very impressed, so he didn''t see him every few days, so he wanted to see him. It completely shows that he has a low IQ and is a child''s behavior. The nanny who has been taking care of him naturally calls Zhou Yuan and asks him to come over. "Xiao Chun is making a lot of noise at this meeting. He''s yelling all the time. I''m afraid if you don''t come here again, he''ll go out. I can''t stop him alone!" Wang Ma stood in the living room to make a phone call, looking at the front has been arguing, to see Zhou Yuan''s Zhou Chun, very upset. The other party has been very quiet, she has been used to, did not expect this time suddenly noisy. But she knows very well that people like Zhou Chun can''t control themselves. It''s good to keep quiet most of the time. This time, it''s really Zhou Yuan''s problem. He thought that the other party would come. Who knows that he didn''t come. He used to be very punctual. What happened this time? Maybe Zhou Yuan encountered something important, but we can''t ignore Zhou Chun, a bomb that may explode at any time! Zhou Yuan really put Zhou wrong in his heart, but he wanted to be the head of the company''s investment too much. He thought it would be OK for Zhou chun to stay alone. Who ever wanted to come to him. At this time, he didn''t want to see Zhou Chun, but the nanny called. If he didn''t go, the other party would definitely get into trouble. At that time, what he wants to cover will not be able to cover, and he will lose a big killer, which is too expensive for them. Recently, he wants to let the other side do it, so Zhou Chun can''t go wrong. After thinking about it, Zhou Yuan finally went there. Although he was very unhappy, he hid his bad side when he saw Zhou Chun. Because he is very clear that Zhou Chun''s memory is very good sometimes, and he is not sure when that moment is. Maybe the other party will write down the thing that he was angry this time, which is not good. As long as the other party writes down this matter, he will not do his best to help him. What''s more, he doesn''t know when the other party will attack. For this kind of person who can''t handle it, we can only follow him a little more, and then we can do things well. Zhou Yuan has been cheated once, so he will never let this kind of thing happen again. Wang''s mother was relieved to see that Zhou Yuan was just coming. She looked at Zhou Chun just now, which was really frightening. If Zhou Yuan doesn''t come, she''ll leave by herself, but since the other party has come, she''ll be at ease. Then, immediately let the house of Zhou Chun called out, let him not worry. Isn''t the man coming? Wang Ma can leave after she has finished calling. She doesn''t want to be here any more. She can feel that Zhou Yuan is not so happy, so she naturally wants to hide a little, so as not to involve him. Wang Ma is Zhou Yuan''s more confident person, who will betray him, but Wang Ma will never. At the beginning, in order to find someone to take care of Zhou Chun, she made a lot of efforts, and finally chose Wang Ma, because the other party is the most trustworthy. If other people come here, they will be scared by Zhou Chun. But Wang Ma doesn''t have it. For this reason, the salary he gives Wang Ma is not low. Wang Ma is willing to stay because of this, otherwise she won''t take any risks. Originally, Zhou Chun was very irritable, but when he saw Zhou Yuan coming, he calmed down and wanted to play games with him. Zhou Yuan has no choice but to cooperate with him. When he is helpless here, song Xiaofan does have a new clue there. He has been observing Zhou Yuan, Zhao Fei, Li Mo and Chen Cheng. According to song Xiaofan''s original idea, he wanted to join their company, Watson group, but it was a little difficult. There is no problem if he wants to stay in the company all the time, but he just goes in to investigate some things and comes out immediately. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to stay for a short time, so he didn''t get involved in the end. It''s the choice of careful investigation. In fact, Zhou Yuan was the first of the four people he thought were suspicious. But when Zhou Yuan investigated one side, nothing suspicious was found. Who asked him to check Zhou Yuan, Zhou Yuan happened to be at home very well, did not go out to check him. So song Xiaofan naturally did not find the answer. Zhou Yuan will go to see Zhou Chun. If you follow him, you will be able to find some clues. But at this time, song Xiaofan will investigate Chen Cheng again, so he missed the opportunity to see Zhou Yuan''s news. He has only one person, and it is impossible to investigate four people at the same time. He thought in his heart whether to call for help in the investigation, but these four people were only the objects of his initial suspicion. Moreover, he suspected that it had nothing to do with what he was investigating. It was unnecessary to call someone over. As the manager of a department in Watson group, Chen Cheng''s position is already very high, but it''s nothing compared with the position he Cheng did before. It''s normal for him to want to compete, but he will pay attention to the method and will not be able to do anything in order to get that position. Zeng Mi thought for a long time, and finally came up with a good way, that is, let them each assess an investment project, who makes more money, let them be the manager of the Department. That''s why the four of them will continue to investigate. This is a matter of hard work. Success or failure depends on this. Naturally, Chen Cheng also works hard. What he wants to invest in is a software, and it''s also a dating software. Although the previous software is not reliable, he thinks what he sees this time is absolutely effective. So these days, he often discussed with the person in charge of the software. He needs to know how far the software has been developed and whether the effect is good or not! If he can''t, he has to change. He can''t waste all his thoughts on the same person. During this period of time, the feeling he came into contact with was good. However, he has another brand investment on hand, which is the clothing brand. They have good style and good quality, but they don''t have much capital to invest in. Even if only a small number of clothes are made, the cost is not low, so it needs a large investment to make them. Originally, the owner of the clothing brand raised a sum of money by himself, not to say to be bigger and stronger, but he could support the brand temporarily. As long as a part of the clothes are sold, there will be a refund, and then he will be able to make better publicity. Chapter 762 It was good at the beginning, but he was framed by his peers. In the end, he lost a lot of money. The clothes were broken and could not be sold any more, so he could only make a new batch. In this way, he had no money to prepare. Without funds, there is no way to carry out other things. If you do half of it, you can''t go on. It will make others forget his brand. All the good impressions I''ve made before are gone. The boss of the clothing brand is a woman. Her name is Tian Fang. She attaches great importance to Chen Cheng''s investment. She has found other people, but no one speaks better than Chen Cheng. Moreover, he is backed by big companies, which will be much more reliable than those small companies. Now she really has no other way, so she has to die. Tian Fang also knows that the other party is busy, and he may not be the only one to invest. He can only try his best to show the advantages of their brand. In recent days, he has been in frequent contact with Chen Cheng, so that the other party can give him an opportunity. He believes that as long as the money is in place, everything is not a problem. Chen Cheng also believes that he can invest in the other party, but as an assessment project this time, it certainly can''t. Because if you want to see each other''s clothing brand, there will be a great return, or even more than others, it is impossible in a short time. It takes a lot of time to operate, which is not suitable for taking him as the test object. He wanted to invest in real estate and other projects, but what he could see was robbed by others, so Chen Cheng had to look for other projects. In this way, he has been very busy these days. Song Xiaofan has been following him for a few days. Judging from his style, he doesn''t seem to be the one who will attack his colleagues. Maybe there will be jealousy, or a little resentment, but it won''t happen when he starts, so he immediately shifts his target and observes other people. In the past few days, Chen Cheng has not found any abnormality. Otherwise, if he knew that he was being targeted, he might have some thoughts to do other things. What kind of investment is there to manage? What Zhou Yuan wants to invest in is games. He knows that young people are very concerned about this industry, but the game he likes, although it is very popular, has some defects. If really large-scale listing, although it is easy to get the attention of others, but I am afraid there will be a lot of problems! So he had to pay attention to it. Although he doesn''t want to do it perfectly, there must be no big flaws. Otherwise, how can he compete with others! I''m afraid he''s in that seat. It will be pulled up soon. This is absolutely not allowed. So he thought, he also wanted to give up to invest, but to do other things. Both of them made him feel very upset. When he went to see Zhou Chun that day, he was thinking about it. But the other party came to him at this time and interrupted his thinking. But when he went back, his mind had disappeared completely. He spent a lot of time to coax Zhou Chun. He really didn''t have the heart to do other things. However, this time, he also realized that next time, he should never be lucky enough not to go to see Zhou Chun for a long time The other party''s brain is abnormal. He can do anything. He has no time to rely on the other party, so he can''t do some things. But soon he realized something, unless he could stay with Zhou Chun until he died, otherwise as long as Zhou Chun was found, he would be exposed. Because the other party knows his name, where he lived before, and who he contacted. So at that time, Zhou Chun is a very dangerous person. Before he because the other side several times shot all succeeded, therefore has one kind because the day is not afraid of the feeling, but in this world, still has many formidable characters! They may have run into it, so we must not be lucky enough. We must be more careful in our next operation. We must never be as careful as we used to be. For a moment, he hoped that Zhou Chun would die, but in his present situation, I''m afraid he could not kill him. What''s more, he needs help from the other party. What would Zhou Chun do if he died? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that there were still many things to do, and he could not be taken lightly. Otherwise, it was his own fault. Zeng Mi gave them enough time to look for projects, and the assessment period was several months. Of course, this included income, and the results should be seen in a short time. So even if the time is still very long, then they have no time to delay, because the latter is the key. He Cheng''s position is really very important, so you can''t just find someone to deal with it. You must find someone who is qualified for this position. Zhou Yuan inquired about other people''s work and found that Zhao Fei''s project coincided with his, so he focused on the other side. This time, he must succeed. He does not allow anyone to stand in front of him. If the other party knows better, he can give the other party a chance, otherwise he can only let Zhou Chun do it. Originally, Zhou Yuan didn''t figure out how to solve other people''s problems. However, Zhao Fei bumped into him and even gave him back. Then he couldn''t bear it. He was not afraid to go against each other, so naturally he refuted it with words, but it didn''t make him depressed. He wants to make it impossible for the other party to be so domineering in front of him, otherwise, as long as Zhao Fei lives in this world, he will think of the other party and all kinds of things he has done to him today. It may not have been much for him in the past, but now he can''t accept any unfortunate things. As far as the attitude of the other party is concerned, it''s not a joke. It''s very serious. Zhao Fei scolds him for his role. Quitting is king. How can he quit? It''s Zhao Fei who should quit. Zhou Yuan suddenly feels that it''s not good to let Zhao Fei die like this. He has to live and die. So after going back today, he thought about a series of poison notes, and finally came up with a way to make Zhao Fei awake all the time and lie in his hospital bed to accept other people''s comments. Even if his limbs are broken, there is no way to repair them. In this way, no matter how capable he is, he can only lie in bed. Thinking of this, he can''t wait to let Zhou Chun do it. As long as Zhao Fei doesn''t die, it won''t be a big problem. Chapter 763 And Zhou Chun''s reputation has been out, no matter what he does, others will not feel strange. As for other competitors, he naturally won''t do it, so that others won''t doubt him. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good way! Zhao Fei didn''t know that Zhou Yuan wanted to fight him for that position. Today, he came home from work as usual. Usually, he would go to dinner with his friends or go to some places to play. Although his nightlife is not as wonderful as he Cheng''s, it''s not without him, but he hasn''t touched those recently, and he''s settled down a lot. His family were very surprised about this, but after learning that he was for work and in order to get a higher position, they naturally supported him very much. So when he goes back, he gets a good treatment and hot meals are ready. Sometimes when he goes back late, his wife is waiting. This makes Zhao Fei feel the warmth of his family. In fact, his family has always been very good, but it has been especially good recently. When he was about to leave work, his wife told him that he had prepared his favorite beef soup, so when Zhao Fei went back, he could not help but quicken his pace. One reason is to drink soup, the other is to be reunited with his family. He never wanted to go back as quickly as he does now. Zhao Fei has a car. It''s only 20 minutes from the company to his home. Now it''s not the rush hour, so sometimes it''s faster. There was no accident along the way, but when he drove the car to the underground garage of the community and was ready to come out, a man suddenly covered his mouth from behind. Zhao Fei was stunned for a moment, and quickly reflected what was going on. Naturally, he struggled. It''s just that the man who covers his mouth has a strong hand. No matter how he breaks it, he can''t break it, so he wants to kick the car. As long as the car rings, it will naturally attract other people''s attention. He remembers that someone is watching outside, and that person must be able to detect something wrong. It''s a pity that Zhou Chun didn''t give him that chance. When he started to solve the problem, Zhou Chun was very clever. Otherwise, he would not sneak in. He didn''t let anyone outside know. There is a monitor here. Zhou Chun tries to break it. In this way, even if someone checks the monitor, he can only be seen entering. But he covered his face so tightly that the other party could not know what he looked like. Even if you want to find out how he took Zhao Fei away, you have to find a way to repair the monitoring, and you don''t know when. "Don''t quarrel, otherwise you won''t die miserably!" For the first time, Zhou Chun opened his mouth to talk, and the purpose was to let Zhao fei''an share. Zhao Fei struggled for a long time, but he didn''t want to be taken away. He had some doubts about the people behind him. He was strong and powerful. Recently, someone in Shangjing city has died for no reason, which will appear behind him. It seems that the people who want to kill him, except Zhou Chun, can''t think of anything else. Because he''s the only one who''s going to be so crazy and start on strangers. Zhao Fei remembers very clearly that he has never offended anyone, so he will attack him. Except for Zhou Chun, he can''t think of anyone else. At this meeting, he wanted to ask for mercy from the other party, but he couldn''t do it at all. The other party covered his mouth and made him have no chance to speak. Can only be dragged by him, bit by bit back, then the man took out a dagger, picked off his hands and feet, but he could not shout anything out. Because he was stuffed with a thick cloth in his mouth, after finishing everything, Zhou Chuncai left according to the way he came in before. It took ten minutes for someone to drive in, because the place where Zhao Fei lay was hidden, but he didn''t find it at first. Just when he stopped the car and looked back, he suddenly found a pair of shoes beside the last row of cars. It looked like a person''s feet. Seeing this, this person wants to have a look. Isn''t it a prank? Even so, he was very cautious. After he walked over, he found a unconscious man and the blood flowing out of his side. He called an ambulance immediately. That is because of this, so the outside talent found abnormal, before really did not detect any abnormal situation. Now the security guard who is guarding outside has been taught a lesson by their team leader. How can someone else get in? They don''t know? This is a mistake that should not be made. But to be careful, this parking lot has more than one entrance, and it''s normal that you can''t see it. And although they can also see the monitoring, who will keep watching the monitoring? Their community has been very safe all the time, and there has been no accident at all. But it''s amazing that something happened today. So the security team leader launched an investigation into the whole community, and had to find the person. They looked for a long time before they found a box of monitoring data and saw Zhou Chun''s figure. The man was a little strong, and he had to cover his face, so he couldn''t see his true face at all. But even if you can''t see it, you can still imagine that no one would do such a thing except Zhou Chun. It''s just that this time, the way he did it was different. He didn''t want to kill people, but broke Zhao Fei''s hand and foot tendons, so Zhao Fei would bleed so much. This made his body weak all of a sudden. He can''t make it. Fortunately, when he was sent to the hospital, it was still in time, and he also had enough blood. It''s just impossible for him to use his hands and feet as flexibly as before. And his spine also hurt a little, and he can only sit in a wheelchair in the future, but it''s OK to sit up, but other things are not likely. When Zhao Fei''s family heard the news, they couldn''t bear it. Before Zhao Fei is still good, how did it happen after a while? Zhao Fei''s wife, in particular, is still waiting for him to come back to drink beef soup. Who knows that when we get to the underground garage in front of our house, there will be an accident, which nobody thought of. As soon as this incident happened, some people in their community were always in a panic and were afraid of accidents. Although no one put all the responsibility on the security guard, he did have some responsibility, so he was dismissed. But these things are not what Zhou Yuan should care about. He only knows that Zhao Fei has an accident, even if the people in the company will show sympathy for him. Chapter 764 But he will never be allowed to take that position. Even if he does other ordinary jobs, it''s impossible. Think of here, he is naturally very high, but only on the surface, can not show. He also went to the hospital with other employees to see Zhao Fei. When they were in the past, Zhao Fei just woke up and felt very painful all over, so he didn''t have the spirit to communicate with them. So they can only put things down and then leave, but this time, it is to let him make sure that the other party is really out of trouble, rather than what he imagined. He''s happy to hear that, too. He met Zhou Chun again, and then went to his work. Without a competitor, the remaining two people were not afraid. What the other party does is not a project in the same industry. If it is more than the amount of return on investment, those people can''t match him. In this way, he is in a very good mood, but if Zhao Fei has an accident, no matter how good his mood is, he can''t show it, so as not to be suspected by others, which is not very good. In the evening, song Xiaofan stands outside ZHAOFEI community, under the opposite pole. The weather tonight is very good, even if there is no light, he can see the road ahead. But song Xiaofan didn''t have time to enjoy these, so he came out from the underground garage of the community, where the traces were removed, so he just looked in the past and found nothing. As for the content captured by the surveillance camera, it is also very few, which can not provide him with relevant clues at all. He just saw Zhou Chun''s back and the name of the other party. Now many people know it, but he didn''t see his true face. And how he got in and out of the underground parking lot of ZHAOFEI community. It''s not that people outside can''t get in, it''s just a little difficult. But from the monitoring, Zhou Chun doesn''t look like he has such a good lightness skill, so song Xiaofan also doubts now. What''s the matter? "If he got in by his own lightness skill, would someone have provided him with more detailed clues?" If so, it makes sense. Outsiders are not clear about the situation in the community, but are the people inside still not clear? If someone plans a better road for Zhou Chun, so that he can enter the community, it will be much more convenient. Before Song Xiaofan suspected that there was a man behind Zhou Cun, but now his suspicion of the other side is deeper. In this matter, song Xiaofan felt that he was also negligent. He had been checking Zhao Fei''s affairs, how could he let it go? It was because the other party went back that he didn''t continue to investigate. Who knows, there was an accident. Thinking of this, he regretted that he should not give up so soon. He should have followed him for a while. It''s no use thinking about it now. It''s not easy to find the murderer, because his traces will be erased by someone. Now what he thinks is why Zhou Chun killed Zhao Fei. If he killed Zhao Fei before, it''s meaningless. You can kill anyone you see, and it''s all outside and at night, so the risk of an accident is high. Then it''s not surprising that they have an accident. But Zhao Fei went to his underground community, where there was an accident in the underground parking lot, which separated a lot of people. Zhou Chun will not be so coincidental, went to Zhao Fei''s community inside! So he definitely has a purpose to do it. It''s not because of the man behind him. Let him do it! Before that, whether those people''s deaths were thought by some people in advance was not a pure accident as other people said. If so, the matter would be much more complicated, but it also gave song Xiaofan a new idea. There will be people who want Zhao Fei to die, and that person is likely to hate Zhao Fei, so song Xiaofan finds out all the people Zhao Fei has contacted recently, or all his former enemies. After more than half of the screening, the rest are those who have no reason to shirk. Of course, this time, the person who competed with Zhao Fei for the position in the company was also included by him. The four of them didn''t fit well all the time. Although they didn''t rise to the point of killing each other, this time they tried their best to get the position in the company. Four people are very important to that position, if you want to reduce their pressure, then it is normal to solve a competitor. In this matter, song Xiaofan suspects Zhou Yuan again. He should have suspected Li Mo or Chen Cheng. But Chen Cheng, he has investigated, the other party''s character is not like a person who will make people die. Chen Cheng, the owner of the clothing store who used to ask him for help, finally helped, which shows that he has a good heart. It''s just that sometimes, he may fight for his future. There''s nothing wrong with that, but he won''t do anything too much. Song Xiaofan believes that he can''t see the wrong person in his own eyes. So after excluding Chen Cheng, only Li Mo and Zhou Yuan are left. Before Zhou Yuan, song Xiaofan checked and found nothing unusual. Originally, he shouldn''t have put it in it, but this time it was checked by Zhou Fei''s enemy competitors, so naturally people should also be included. Moreover, both of them are doing the same project, and they can be regarded as competitors. If they don''t pay attention to it, it''s impossible. Li Mo, song Xiaofan didn''t have time to check, but because of the involvement of these people, he went to check temporarily, and he didn''t think it was possible. Because what Li Mo does is a more biased project. Maybe after a long time, the return will be great, but this is not in line with the project they assessed. Moreover, his project has not been discussed yet, and the other party is also very difficult to carry out, and his project will probably fail. Even if he wants to solve other people and let himself sit in that position, he has to have something that he can handle. Otherwise, the people in the company are not necessarily him. They want people with ability. Now there are four candidates. Naturally, the best one will be chosen. Even if there is only one in the end, that one will not work and will be abandoned. The most important thing is that if Li Mo really wants to do it, he has to solve three people, because the other three people are all above him. Isn''t that too hard? And the goal is too obvious. If Li Mo can be selected to compete with others, he will not be so stupid. Chapter 765 His vision of investment is different from that of other people. He has a long-term vision of investment, and other popular ones have been robbed. He has to do so. He may have been ready to lose, so as long as you have observed Li Mo, you can feel the other side''s attitude towards this matter. So song Xiaofan also believes that Li Mo will never send someone to deal with Zhao Fei. In this way, only Zhou Yuan is the most suspicious. He doesn''t look suspicious, but when no one else is possible, he is. So song Xiaofan focused on investigating Zhou Yuan. Before, he was not very lucky to see Zhou Yuan go to see Zhou Chun, but when he followed for a period of time, staring at each other, he finally found some abnormalities. When Zhou Yuan went to a more remote house, song Xiaofan followed him. Before Zhou Yuan passed, there were only two people in that house, a man and a woman. There was a big difference between the two ages. It was more like a woman taking care of a man and a woman taking care of a nanny. This is not suspicious. What attracted song Xiaofan''s attention was that the man looked like Zhou Chun from his body shape, and he also heard Zhou Yuan call Zhou Chun''s name. There are still many windows in the house, and they talk again in the living room. So when song Xiaofan arrived near the living room, he naturally heard what they said. He couldn''t pretend he couldn''t hear it. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is very good, but Zhou Chun seems to have some abnormal head, and his reaction is always a few beats slow. That expression is very dull at first sight, and it is a problem man at first sight. So at that moment, song Xiaofan wanted to understand a lot of things. It turned out that Zhou Yuan was the one who ordered him to do a series of murders behind Zhou Chun''s back. Zhou Chun is not sensible, so when he trusts Zhou Yuan and asks him to do something, he will do it naturally. He is not very smart in most things, but when he believes that a thing is done, his mind will be much smarter. He is paranoid enough. If he doesn''t do things well, he will never give up. If he uses them well, he will be a strong general. If he doesn''t use them well, it will be Zhou Yuan''s effect! However, it is also possible that Zhou Yuan will be killed by Zhou Chun, but it is not the time yet. Song Xiaofan wants to design a way to make Zhou Yuan that way, but it can''t make Zhou Chun hurt others. He has to find a way to let them go. Soon song Xiaofan left the house. He left before Zhou Yuan left. Naturally, no one found him. Now that the culprit has been found, the next thing will be easier. It turns out that Zhou Yuan did all these things. I should have been more careful at the beginning of the investigation, instead of changing one person in the middle. In this way, Zhao Fei may not be so miserable. Zhao Fei is not dead now, but his tendons are broken. It is impossible for him to have a good future. He has now become a cripple. Even if he is smart and some companies are willing to leave him to work, it will be suspicious unless someone follows him to help him. Maybe there is such a situation, but there are many other problems. Zhou Yuan did all this. If it wasn''t for the other side''s evil heart, Zhao Fei would still be fine. Song Xiaofan felt sorry for Zhao Fei. Naturally, people like this can''t stay any longer, and they can''t be allowed to cheat any more. So song Xiaofan soon spread the story that Zhou Yuan and Zhou Chun knew each other, that they were relatives, and that he had ordered Zhou chun to do harm to others. At first, people thought it was false news and didn''t believe it at all. But when the news got bigger and bigger, even if someone had seen it with their own eyes, they had to believe it. All the rumors have appeared. Zhou Yuan can''t explain it even if he can. The company can only suspend his work first. Zhou Yuan has no choice but to stay in his own home. As soon as he goes out, he will be talked about by others. Zhou Chun didn''t get scolded because he didn''t know about it at all. But Zhou Yuan didn''t go to see him. He was also worried, so he rushed out of the door regardless of Wang''s mother''s dissuasion. As soon as he went out, other people naturally recognized him, but Zhou Chun was a bit silly. When other people appeared to hinder his way, or even accused him of scolding him, he would naturally retort. For a while, it was very busy. Zhou Chun was finally arrested. However, as long as people who had contact with him could see that there was something wrong with his brain. Even if he did something bad before, it was ordered by others, so his responsibility was not as heavy as Zhou Yu. If Zhou Yuan didn''t let Zhou Chun kill people, maybe he was still a good man. They try to find a way to ask Zhou Chun some things, and then they call Zhou Yuan over, just to let him admit that all this is what he did. Why, by the way? Normal people don''t think of such things. Is he really sick? Zhou Yuan knows that sooner or later someone will call him to investigate, but as long as Zhou Chun is not found, nothing will happen. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Chun ran out of the house because he didn''t go to see him, and was found. It made him very anxious, so he wanted to leave immediately. Just before he left, someone came up. He had no place to escape, so he had to follow them to the Institute. He will not admit what he has done. If he did, he would be miserable. He would never have the strength to look back, so he couldn''t admit it. As long as he doesn''t recognize him, others can''t do anything about him. Other people have seen his idea. How can he be allowed to carry it out? If you do something, you have to pay for your behavior. No one can help them. "Now Zhou Chun has said that you forced him to do all those things. It''s not a thing for you to deny all the time. We won''t let you go. And you don''t think that you have done this thing without any clues. You''d better say it now. If we find out, you will be more guilty. You must have psychological problems, otherwise how can you do this kind of thing, you have to pay for your own behavior! " Zhou Yuan couldn''t see others say that. When these people finished speaking, he naturally explained for himself. He is not ill. He just can''t see others speak ill of him. Naturally, those who speak ill of him will be punished. Chapter 766 Zhou Yuan''s personality is a bit paranoid, and it''s easy to be jealous of others, so it''s very easy to do wrong things under impulse, not to mention having a helper around him, which makes him succeed by mistake. With the first time, there will naturally be a second time, so it is understandable that he will become what he is now. But understanding is one thing. I can''t agree with him to go on like this. Fortunately, rumors about him have come out, otherwise I don''t know when to find the culprit! Although I don''t know which kind-hearted person helped me, they will be grateful after all, and they will send someone to investigate. Because he didn''t know whether the man really wanted to help or had other purposes. He had to find out. Zhou Yuan also wants to know who that person is, but the staff will not tell him even if they find it. What''s more, they don''t know now! "At your command, Zhou Chun killed several people and maimed one, so you both have to pay for it!" The staff asked Zhou Yuan to press his fingerprints under his confession and take out the information. This time, the interrogation is much smoother than before. Of course, the other party''s cooperation is also needed. Otherwise, they may have to spend more time. Zhou Chun and Zhou Yuan have been arrested, so there will be no more related news, and people in Shangjing city can feel at ease. It''s just a pity that those who died, there is a Zhao Fei. Zhao Fei always thought that his murder was an accident, but he didn''t expect that it was someone with a heart behind his back, and that person was Zhou Yuan, whom he had to deal with every day. When he knew this, he almost couldn''t bear the blow and fainted. But he insisted. If he could, he really wanted to see Zhou Yuan and ask him why he did it? Can jealousy alone make people die? He''s not dead now, but he''s almost dead. But if you think about it carefully, forget it. The other party is jealous and doesn''t want him to sit in that position. Even if we meet again, we can''t change the result at all. What''s more, if you see such a person again, it''s just you who are aggrieved. In this way, it''s a good thing not to meet him. Zhou Yuan was soon locked up in other places, and Zhou Chun was also locked up in a special place. In his case, he can not be held in solitary confinement. Who knows what will happen! Song Xiaofan came to Shangjing this time just to find out the murderer in Shangjing. Now that the problem is solved, he will go back naturally. This time, the speed of doing the task is much faster than he imagined. Tian Guang was surprised to see him come back so soon. He thought that something would happen to song Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect that nothing would happen. It''s really amazing that he easily solved the problem without even showing his face. "I was worried for nothing before. I thought it would be difficult to deal with such unreasonable people who kill people casually. Who knows there are so many secrets behind the scenes. It seems that some things can''t be seen from the surface. This time there are some new tasks. Do you want to have a rest or continue to take on the task without a rest? " Tian Guang has divided the tasks into different levels. As long as song Xiaofan needs them, he can take them out immediately. Song Xiaofan thinks it''s better to take a look at the task first. If he has a task he likes, he can do it immediately. If not, he can wait. Tian Guang nodded. This time there are still many tasks. Unlike before, there is no choice at all. But speaking of the last task, song Xiaofan asked about the woman''s murder. At the beginning, he thought that the woman was pitiful, so he didn''t take the case about her, and he didn''t know what was going on. Speaking of this matter, Tian Guang shakes his head. Judging from what he has heard, it''s not very good. Someone also took the task. No matter whether the woman was poor or not, the man only knew that someone had paid him to catch her, so he caught her, and then she was locked up. It''s said that she is suffering every day. She has to return the previous lives, so she won''t die like this. Tian Guang saw that song Xiaofan was silent. He thought he was not very happy about it, but he could not help comforting him. "This is a normal situation. Not everyone in this business is so attentive. Even if they want to be as kind-hearted as you, as long as their families catch them and hand them in, they will get the same result. Unless he has a way, he can save people, but it''s impossible! " No matter how to say that the woman killed people, it''s impossible for her to avoid it, unless she just hurt people and didn''t do it, there is still room for solution! But it''s not like that, so it''s normal for her to have that result. They are sad in this kind of thing, will not have any influence on each other''s result at all. This kind of thing still needs people''s consciousness to improve a little bit, and revenge back with a little cleverness, but it must not be done in such a radical way. Song Xiaofan also knows that he just felt a little uncomfortable just now. Now that he has adjusted, he will not be entangled in this matter. Seeing that he really didn''t immerse himself in it, Tian Guang was relieved. Maybe it was because of this, so song Xiaofan had no interest in selecting tasks. He looked at it casually and went back to his room. He was a little tired, so he went to have a rest. Seeing this, Tian Guang didn''t say anything. Instead, he collected the information and went back to his room. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen both have things to do. This meeting is not in Leo, so as long as song Xiaofan comes, he can have a rest. Both Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen wanted to challenge themselves, so they both took on a far away task. Xu Zhiwang is in the tropical rain forest. He is tortured by the climate there every day, especially there are many wet insects, which makes him really unbearable. But what he was looking for had not been found, and he could not leave like this. If it was just like this, he would have met someone who wanted to rob him. In this way, he will stay there longer. This incident gives Xu Zhiwang a wake-up call. He must not be so impulsive next time. He will consider the environment there first. He doesn''t want to come to a place like this for a second time. Chapter 767 Chen Wen''s situation is not much better than Xu Zhiwang''s. It''s not raining all the time, but it''s very hot and dry. Because he''s on this side of the desert. His task is to secretly protect a deliverer and successfully deliver the goods to a person. The delivery man was worried that he or the goods would be in danger, so he needed help urgently. In fact, Xu Zhiwang is better at this task. He is good at it, but it is Chen Wen who receives the task. Because he carefully thought, in this matter can not be solved by force alone, maybe we can think of a way to let the deliverer Fang Yuan and his baby safe together. On this issue, Chen Wen also seriously told Fang Yuan to exchange the goods. He took the real baby, the other hand with a fake, so even if it is caught by others, it does not matter. Fang Yuan did something secretly to find someone to protect him, even if someone checked it, it doesn''t matter. Chen Wen also arranges some people to confuse others. In this way, it''s not easy for the other party to attack him. Fang Yuan didn''t quite believe Chen Wen at the beginning, but several things happened along the way. Chen Wen helped him avoid them. He thought the other party might be worthy of his trust, so he agreed. Fang Yuan went to the desert this time, and what he traded with others was a red bead. It was very precious when he saw it, and he felt very heavy when he held it in his hand. And this thing can''t be touched directly by hand, it should be separated by a layer of cloth, because what you touch will leave traces on it. They want to leave it to others, so they can''t be touched by others, otherwise it''s not easy to explain, so they have to give a discount on the price. So when Fang Yuan hid it, he wrapped it with a piece of cloth, and he was wearing gloves. That''s it, just in case. Of course, this bead has not been touched before. But it took a long time for those fingerprints to disappear. The bead itself can be eliminated, but it takes time. And it can also be tested. Has anyone touched it in the short term. Before that, Chen Wen didn''t know these rules. He also knew that what the other party was going to send was a bead. He thought it was a night pearl, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. When he saw the red bead, he was a little surprised, but the other side''s request was acceptable, which was not a big deal. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I will keep this bead well. I won''t let my fingerprints print on it!" Fang Yuan was relieved to hear him say so. Then they set out on the road and arrived at the desert after a few days. Because it''s far away from here, even after getting off the plane, it takes several days to get there. Sometimes people come to the desert for tourism, so there are related inns around. These things are very expensive and there is no support. So they are also transported from other places. Naturally, the freight is not cheap, and it''s normal for the things here to be expensive. According to Fang Yuan, they will stay here for a few days, because the person who delivered the goods has not come yet. Of course, the person will pay for their expenses here, so there''s no need to worry about it any more. There are few black shops here, but it must be controlled by someone in the back. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen. And this time they come, few people should know, so there is no need to be so nervous. At first, Fang Yuan was worried that there would be problems. Later, they comforted each other and felt relieved. If two people reserve two rooms and live in one, it will make others suspect. They had nothing to do on the first day they lived here, nothing to do on the second day, and there was something downstairs at night. Chen Wen heard that someone broke the jar, so there was a loud noise. Then there was a quarrel and a fight. So he couldn''t help coming out and looking down the corridor. The space between the first floor and the second floor is empty, so standing at the corner of the second floor, you can see the situation below. It''s really a little chaotic. At the beginning, the owner of the inn wanted them to stop, but neither party would listen to him, so he had to hide away for fear of being involved in him. Fortunately, no one ran upstairs directly, otherwise they would participate in it. After watching for a while, they didn''t see any fame, so they were ready to go back to their room. But at this time, Fang Yuan came out. "Why is it so noisy outside? What happened? " Fang Yuan asked because he saw Chen Wen here. When he came to the corridor, he was surprised to see the situation below. At that moment, he thought that there was an accident here. Everyone started fighting and wanted to leave. But after looking at it for a while, he found that it was not the same thing. It''s just a contradiction between them. It has nothing to do with here. However, the atmosphere here still made him feel a little disgusted. He said he would fight without considering other things. It was dangerous to think about it. What if they call? "I have to urge the other party again. Can you hurry up? It''s not very safe here!" Fang Yuan said and went back to his room. Seeing this, Chen Wen didn''t stop him either, because he also wanted to leave soon. At the beginning, it is not a reliable thing to set the trading location in the great desert. Who would think that the great desert is safe? It reflects from the beginning to the end that three words are not safe and should be changed to other places! Fang Yuan had also suggested this to Zhong Hui, but he didn''t agree to change it. He also said that he would give it to a man in the desert. If he changed it, it would not be very good. In this way, Fang Yuan had nothing to say, and the other party knew the danger, so he deliberately raised the price a little, so Fang Yuan took the risk to come here. That''s why he has the money to invite others. Otherwise, he only dares to come by himself and will never ask others to help him! It''s something he didn''t even think about before. It''s late now, but Fang Yuan still calls Zhong Hui, who is the one who talks about the deal with him. The Red Pearl was sold by Fang Yuan to someone else. That person helped him find a very straightforward seller. Fang Yuan was also very happy. Originally, he wanted to give the table to the other party directly, so he didn''t interfere. But that person just can''t do something, because he really just helps him to carry and sell, so some things are still done by himself. "Really, there''s no way to come early?"?, Well, I''ll wait a little longer! " Chapter 768 "But there has been a fight here. I don''t know if it will spread to me!" Thinking of what he saw just now, Fang Yuan was really worried, and Zhong Hui felt it, so he tried very hard to comfort him so that he didn''t have to worry. It''s not so easy to have an accident in this place, and if things are really out of control, there will always be someone to come forward and solve it. Although the desert seems to be in a mess, there are still people who are in charge of justice. Otherwise, who dares to come here? It''s just that those people don''t know about this matter now, and they won''t come to solve the dispute until they make a certain extent. Because there are too many contradictions here. I''m afraid there are not enough people to solve them one by one. So only when the matter is serious enough to be reported by the local people can someone solve it. The clock hung up and looked at the person in front of him. When Fang Yuan called, he was talking to someone. Because he wanted to return his call, they were forced to stop talking. If the problems on Fang Yuan''s side are solved, the problems on his side can continue. In fact, Zhong Hui can get to the desert as soon as possible. He has nothing important to do at all. It''s the time he deliberately delays, just to let Fang Yuan encounter so many struggles. I don''t want to scare him just for other reasons, so that he has a little fear here. There is a reason for this, but Fang Yuan never thought of it. And the middle-aged man sitting in front of him, Liu Jiu, naturally knows. At the beginning, when he heard Zhong Hui talk about it, he didn''t quite understand it. Why did he do it? "Naturally, it''s to punish him. This bead is not his, but he got it by other means, and that person is my friend. And now if I want to get this bead back, I have to buy it back from him. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can I get rid of my hatred? I want to avenge my friend. It''s very good that I didn''t send someone to kill him! " According to Zhong Hui''s idea, we must let the other party''s most important thing be stolen once, so that we can feel at ease. But his friends didn''t want him to take risks. Although Fang Yuan is not a very powerful person, he is also covered by people. It''s just that he is stingy and stingy, and seems to have no contacts. But really, he really wants to start, and they won''t succeed. Even if you succeed, there will be great risks. Why should you take your own life for such a person? It''s not worth it. The bead on Fang Yuan''s hand was also bought. The so-called improper means is that he clearly knows that this thing belongs to someone else, but it was stolen. When he learns about it, he does not return it, but buys it. Even when friends are looking for them, they run faster. Zhong Hui''s friend also looked for a long time to know that Fang Yuan had bought the blood bead. Blood bead is actually a hot bead. It''s also a treasure. After all, this bead has hundreds of years of history, which can be regarded as an antique. It''s just that the bead has no other function except heat, so it''s not very useful. But for some people who like antiques, it''s a living treasure. Zhong GUI knows that his friend''s birthday is coming next month, so he wants to buy this baby back for his friend. Otherwise, there''s no need to do anything else. His friend really lives in the desert, this time he is hiding things from each other, just want to give him a surprise. He can promise the other party, but he can make a little joke. And he wants the other party to return the money, so he won''t pay so much for it! But even if such a promise, the other side is uncomfortable. Zhong Hui still believed in Liu Jiu, so naturally he said all those questions. His expression was a little smug, though the situation was not as satisfactory as he could be. But he was very happy when he thought about the other party''s frightened voice just now. Liu Jiu also saw this point. In his mind, Zhong Hui is not a person who can play pranks, but it is true that he will report any hatred. He did not expect that Zhong Hui''s friends had such a thing, which was really a bit tragic. "I see what you''re doing, but now there''s a bit of a mess in the desert. I heard that some bad forces have passed. The group fighting today may be one of the forces in the past. Are you sure they won''t get involved? If things don''t go as you said, he will not only be frightened, but also have an accident. Aren''t you afraid? " Zhong Hui was stunned for a moment. Things over there are very normal, but Liu Jiu specially told him that he knew something, and he was worried about it. To be honest, he wanted the other side to die there, but the other side was right. Xuezhu could never have anything to do with it. As for Fang Yuan''s death, what does it have to do with him? In this way, he wants to send some people to protect each other. "What you said is reasonable. I will pay more attention to it, but I heard that Fang Yuan is protected by someone, so it won''t be so easy to have an accident. Moreover, the inn they live in is quite safe. It may be an accident today It can''t be so coincidental that Fang Yuan had an accident in the past. Then he was really bad enough. Zhong Hui felt that things would not be so coincidental. But just in case, he still sent people to stare at each other secretly. He can be beaten, but he must not die, he must not be robbed by others, and the rest will be harmless. When Liu Jiu saw that he had listened to what he said, he was naturally very happy. He was afraid that the other party would not listen to him. When he made a mistake, it was too late to regret. Although Liu Jiu doesn''t often go to the desert, he still has a lot of contacts and can hear some news. Well, he hasn''t paid attention to the matter. He didn''t expect that he happened to meet the clock. When something happened here, he could just say it. Liu Jiu knows that Zhong Hui wants to revenge Fang Yuan, but he doesn''t think it''s a good way. If you want to really retaliate, you can choose another way, rather than like now. This is a very unreliable thing. But Zhong Hui had already done that, and he also knew about it. He couldn''t stop it. The most important thing is that we have reached the great desert. Now only when Zhong Hui rushes to the desert immediately, the best way is to complete the transaction with him. However, Zhong Hui is determined to teach Fang Yuan a lesson. I''m afraid he won''t get there faster. Chapter 769 So Liu Jiu for the next thing, can not be so smooth, can not guarantee. On the night before Zhong Hui agreed to go, Fang Yuan was in the Inn and met the biggest fight since he came in. Even people who live on the second floor are affected. With Chen Wen, they can avoid it. This inn has two entrances and exits. One is the front door, and the other is the back door. But I don''t know who blocked the back door, so it''s impossible for them to leave through the back door. Chen Wen can only take Fang Yuan back to his room, which seems to be the safest place. There are still many people who have made the same choice with them. No one thought of it. Before, everything was a little bit of a fuss. This evening is the focus. "You stay in your room. I''ll go out and see if there''s any room for relaxation." Now Chen Wen is also in Fang Yuan''s room. The other party is afraid and doesn''t dare to be alone, so he can only accompany him. But the fight outside is still going on. Now he is more peaceful, so he wants to go out and have a look. If there''s something that can help, it''s better. Otherwise, if the two sides are allowed to fight, they can''t avoid it. If it''s just a small part, there are still a lot of people. Maybe those people are so crazy that they can''t let the people who know about it leave here. This is not a trivial matter for them, so we must find a way to solve it. Fang Yuan thought that Chen Wen would go out to the corridor and would not be too far away from him, so he agreed. Chen Wen first opened the door, looked out, saw no one came up, so he secretly moved to the corridor. He thinks that the design of this corridor is not very good. Although there are balustrades, the design next to it is glass, so it''s easy for people downstairs to see him. Chen Wen has no choice. I hope those people will not rush up immediately when they see him. Both sides have stopped fighting. Maybe they have been fighting too hard before. As a result, they have no spirit to fight any more, but they have calmed down. "I said boss Zhang, you''re not right. Today we came here first and occupied the room. How can you rob our room? Do you mean to provoke me, or do you not take me seriously at all? " The speaker was a middle-aged man with a beard standing on the side of the railing of Chenwen corridor. His name is sun Xian, and the eldest Zhang in his mouth is Zhang Yu opposite him. The other side has a Chinese character face and looks very reckless. They are almost the same in comparison. Maybe it''s because of this, so they are always at odds with each other. In addition, the scope of business overlaps a little, so that''s the most normal thing. In the past, they didn''t treat each other too well because of superficial things. They just worried about some things and didn''t fight with each other directly. It''s just that at some point, he will do it. Today, it''s the first time he''s in the inn. That''s why Sun Xian thinks that Zhang Yu did it on purpose. Otherwise, why do you have to rob his room? There are many inns around here. The other party just chose here and robbed them openly. His people haven''t gone up yet. Will he not take it seriously? Sun Xian is naturally very angry. If he doesn''t solve this problem, how can he manage the people under your hands in the future. Although they didn''t get the weapons out, if they did, it would be impossible not to do so. Zhang Yu brought them all to practice. Even if they were against each other, he would not be afraid. Otherwise, he won''t hit the other side directly. Zhang Yu heard sun Xian say that and laughed a few times. "You know that I didn''t take you seriously. I thought you knew it long ago. I didn''t expect you to know it now. It''s a pity. But it''s not too late for you to know. I didn''t want to rob you, but who let the nearby Inns be full? I can only come here. It''s not good to go ahead again. " "Anyway, there are not many of your brothers. It should not be difficult for them to make room for two. So many of us can only stay in two rooms. We were wronged enough!" Zhang Yu brought more than ten people back, that is to say, each room had to be crowded with several people, which was really very aggrieved. But the other party''s people were similar to him. Originally, there were not too many people in this inn. If there were too many people coming, they could only live in a little crowded. Now that the other party has said that, it really makes sun Xian very upset. Who is not aggrieved. If it had been in the past, sun Xian would have let two people have a room, but who let today''s bad luck make the room full? However, when he came here before, it was clear that there was still a house. How could it be full so soon? Isn''t it a lie made up by the other party? So he immediately hid away and wanted to know what was going on. The boss immediately let the hand down to inquire, the result is really so, all the inns are full. The boss doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not the peak season for tourism, so it''s reasonable that there won''t be so many people coming? What''s going on? Is there something to happen, so people from all walks of life have come here? If that''s the case, it''s bad, but it''s also dangerous. Although most of them will not have an accident, the process is too dangerous. Who knows if they can handle it? He doubts that. Now he just wants these people to leave quickly, because if they fight too hard, he won''t get any good. His ability to open a shop here also proves that he has some skills, but this is his skill. Compared with some industry leaders, it''s nothing. If the other party likes it, it''s OK to take him to the store. Anyway, it''s a bit biased and nobody cares. Even if you know it, you can''t find the other party''s trouble. He is the only one suffering. It''s very sad to think about him. Sun Xian won''t get angry with a boss, and the boss won''t offend other people. How can others kill him? But Sun Xian was surprised at the result. How could it be full at once? He has just come to this inn. Is it difficult that after he came, a lot of people came? Why didn''t they find out on the way? Thinking of this, he expressed doubts. Zhang Yu knows some facts, but he won''t tell them. Moreover, he thinks sun Xian must also know the situation. I just didn''t expect that so many people would come so soon. Chapter 770 It just happened that they were in the same inn, which may be God''s arrangement, just to let them pair up. In this case, it is natural to cooperate, otherwise it will be against the will of God. "You see, I didn''t cheat you, so you know it''s better to make two rooms, so that you can have a good time. otherwise. If you can''t live well, I can''t live well, and there may be casualties. Why not? As long as it delays your big event, it''s not so good! " Sun Xian was still pondering whether or not to let him go! With Zhang Yu''s character, if he didn''t have a house to live in, he would be dissatisfied. There are only a few Inns here. If you don''t live there, you have to go outside to set up a tent. But it''s very cold outside. It''s not good to live in a tent, so most people will choose to live in an inn. If there is no inn here, they will send out information in advance, so as not to let outsiders stay in the inn. There is a sign outside. I don''t think anyone will come again. But Zhang Yu has already come, and naturally he won''t leave, so he can only discuss with others to give up a few rooms. If the other party sees him, he may also want to make trouble for him. Otherwise, he believes that with Zhang Yu''s character, he will find other people to do this. So why do you have to find him now? He would never do that anyway. Because the other party is too messy, which makes him very uncomfortable. If he gives up, he will be ridiculed by others, which is not good. After thinking about it, he said what he thought. "Don''t you just want two rooms? It''s very simple. The people who stay here are not all like us. There are so many people. You can ask the boss to find out which people are few and gather them together to make room for you? At that time, there will be more than two rooms to be vacated, and your brother will not have to be crowded in the two rooms. How nice it is for you to have one Hearing this, the boss standing next to the counter immediately shivered. He didn''t expect that Sun Xing actually said that this matter had come up. Just now, he was a little worried that the other party would say something in this way. Unexpectedly, he really guessed right, but this was not the answer he wanted to see. If it turns out that way, he will certainly get to offend other guests. Although others may not be as ferocious as those on both sides, it is better for him to choose those who are easy to offend. But he also has professional ethics, and he can''t make that step, and he can''t be sure whether there are valuable people among those people upstairs! What if someone really offends him? Those who dare to come here alone must have some skills, especially few people come to his inn today. On the surface, he could see it. However, Sun Yu is not wrong to throw out this matter. That can make a lot of room, but do you really want to do that? He''s very tangled. Sun Xianjian didn''t reply to his boss at this time, and he was not worried. What he was waiting for was Zhang Yu''s attitude. If the other party really wants to fight with him, he doesn''t care, but if he just wants a room, it can really help him. He came here for a reason, and meeting sun Xian was what he expected. I just didn''t expect to meet you in the same inn. However, he remembered that this inn seemed to be the other party''s favorite. No wonder he didn''t know that other inns were full. He didn''t come for sun Xian. He had to come here because there was no room in front of him. It''s just the front and rear feet. He has to keep some energy to deal with other people, so he can not move without hands. After thinking about it, he asked his boss to check it for him. At the beginning, the boss wanted to refuse, but he was staring at by Zhang Yu''s fierce eyes, so he didn''t dare to stop. This check naturally found Chen Wen and Fang Yuan, in addition to them, there are other people. The boss said their room number, and then there was no action. It was obvious that he wanted Zhang Yu to solve the problem himself. But Zhang Yu won''t offend people directly, but let the boss do it. If those people don''t know each other, he won''t be too late. Everyone can''t be strong. Someone he can afford to offend knows that, so he''s not afraid. It''s just that if we can avoid some things, it''s better. The boss can''t refuse this, so he has to follow the guys. When the man went to call other people, the boss came to find Fang Yuan and Chen Wen. They hid in the same room. Seeing this, the boss naturally understood that they must have heard the movement downstairs, so they stayed together. In this way, the other room certainly does not need to live, so he tried to discuss with them. Unexpectedly, it went so smoothly, and Chen Wen agreed. "We''ll just have one room. That room will let us out." They also heard the conversation downstairs just now, so they know the situation of the shopkeeper very well. They really don''t need that room now. It''s not impossible to let them out. His boss is very grateful to see that they understand. Soon, he left. Other people do not dare to have an opinion when they see this, so it''s a good thing to do. This creates three rooms. It is true that, as sun Xian said, Zhang Yu has a room by himself, which is exactly Chen Wen''s room. Fortunately, Chen Wen had already sorted out his things before, so he would never leave any trace and be found by the other party. But in this way, if they have any movement, Zhang Yu next door will know, so he wants to leave here as soon as possible. These people can see that they are not the ones who will leave in a short time. Although they will leave after tomorrow, there is still one day left. No one knows what will happen. But they can''t contact each other immediately, because there is no inn outside. If they leave, but there is no place to live, it''s really annoying to think about it. How can such a thing happen in the back? Now Chen Wen and Fang Yuan are not willing to speak out loud, so they will be heard and should not be heard. Fang Yuan wanted to call Zhong Hui again, but he thought that he had called once before. If he called again, he would be upset. And Zhong Hui has already said that he can''t come in advance. No matter how he calls, he can''t change the result, so he has to wait patiently. They waited for another two hours. When they saw that there was really no movement outside, they lay down and planned to wait until tomorrow. Chapter 771 Now they can''t do anything but rest, In fact, they still have some consciousness. They are afraid that when they fall asleep, there will be some danger. However, they are wrong about this. Zhang Yu and sun Xian are not aiming at them at all. Naturally, they won''t start again when they can have a rest. Isn''t that a fluster? They don''t have that spirit. Zhang Yu and sun Xian went to bed early. Sun Xian was very tired because he was in a hurry. Otherwise, he would not let Zhang Yu go so easily. But Zhang Yu is because must recuperate, therefore can only grasp the time to rest. It was not quiet in the first half of the night, but it was quite quiet in the second half of the night. When the boss saw that they did not continue to be demons, he was relieved. He asked the people in the inn to put the things back in place and also went to take a nap. Originally, he wanted to have a light sleep. Who knows, it turned into a deep sleep. When it was dawn the next day, nothing happened. He asked the watchman downstairs. He was relieved that they didn''t fight again. Otherwise, he was really worried about what would happen to them. "Keep an eye on it. If you have anything, please report it to me. Don''t leave out any information!" When the staff at the counter listened to this, they naturally nodded. Even if they didn''t see what happened yesterday, they also heard about it. Naturally, they didn''t dare to offend anyone. Who knows if those people will kill them? If that happens, they can''t avoid it. Sun Xian and his family went to their room for breakfast. After eating, sun Xian discussed the next thing with his confidants. This time, they are aiming at the blood beads on Chen Wen''s hand. They have also received a list. Sun Xian will not like this kind of thing which has no special value. Of course, at the beginning of listening to others say that he is a baby, he also moved his heart. But when he heard that the baby was something, he gave up his idea. He only knows that in the eyes of some people, this is a treasure, but not for everyone. So for this kind of treasure, he will not care, but someone offered a very high price, let him go to take things, he will naturally be very attentive. This is not a very difficult thing for him. His people found that the blood bead trade was just in these days, and it was still in this inn, so he came here specially. He is also very familiar with the inn, but he doesn''t know much about the guests here, so he wants to take these two days to observe. Intuition tells him that one side of the deliverer has come, but the other should not. It won''t be delivered so soon when it comes, so all they can do is keep an eye on the people in the inn. By the way, should we be on guard against Zhang Yu''s sabotage? Now he still wants to find out what the other party wants to do. He doesn''t think that the other party will become his nemesis again. He is to protect the blood bead, they should not be so clever, and will do the same task! So he thinks that Zhang Yu should have other things to deal with. His purpose may be similar to that of other people living in the inn. If it wasn''t for something big, how could it be that so many people had come for a while? What happened to him? Why didn''t he get wind of it? For this matter, my confidants thought about it very seriously. "The employer who wanted blood bead asked us to go to a remote place, so we don''t know any news outside. And some news can''t be found after that time. I think it should be what happened during that time! " Sun Xian also nodded at this, which may be the case. But he was frustrated when he thought about it. Why didn''t he hear about it? But what so many people rob must be very important. Even if he participates in it, he may not be able to get it, so it''s not impossible to give up. Maybe he can avoid some troubles! Just think of what Zhang Yu did, he did not do, and some unhappy, so on the contrary, he fell behind. The other party may laugh at him behind his back, which is something he can''t accept. So if he can, he still has to find out what happened. Although as long as they complete the task of blood bead, they can get a lot of money, but who will be too much money! If really good meets a big event and he doesn''t know anything, it won''t work. It''s one thing not to participate, but it''s another to be forced not to participate in one thing. That''s true, but I think it''s not easy to finish it. Those people will certainly keep the news strictly and prevent other people from participating. Zhang Yu is even more so, but he will try to check it. "Oh, that''s it. Let''s divide them into two groups. I hope I can hear some useful news!" The dozen or so people he brought this time are not many, but they are quite ostentatious. If he often brings so many people here in the desert, there must be something to happen. If you don''t take so many people with you, there''s no guarantee of safety. If you meet Zhang Yu, the other party will definitely feel that he is easy to bully, and this disaster can''t be avoided. The other party may not completely kill him, but it will certainly make him live as if he were dead, so some things can be avoided, if not, we must find a way to protect ourselves. You must not let yourself have an accident anyway. Under the expectation of the other party, Zhong Hui finally arrived. When Fang Yuan received Zhong Hui''s call, he was very happy. He thought that the other party would come to the inn, and then how to tell the other party to be careful, but he didn''t expect that Zhong Hui didn''t come. Because he went out to meet, Fang Yuan was a little surprised, but he couldn''t stop him. He plans to go out with Chen Wen, but when he goes out, he finds that someone is guarding the door. He can''t go out until he has searched himself. If they carry something with them, won''t they be found? Naturally, he is not willing to do so. "What''s the rule? We don''t have any grudges with you, and we didn''t take your things. Why should we search you? " Before, Fang Yuan was afraid because the two parties wanted to fight, but now he has to trade with Zhong Hui. He is still a little excited to hand over the blood bead. Now that the other party wants to take his blood beads, he will not be able to sell money at that time. Without this, he naturally can''t endure any longer. Chen Wen didn''t expect that Fang Yuan should talk like this at this time. He thought that the other party didn''t dare to say it. Chapter 772 "Who knows if you''ve got it or not? You have to search one by one before you know. I advise you to cooperate, otherwise this dagger will not have eyes, and our fists will not let you go! " The people who stopped them were very arrogant, because they were sun Xian''s people. He really had no way to wait, so he had to search one by one. I believe he could always find some clues. The search began this morning. They have searched many people, including Chen Wen and others. But it doesn''t matter. If there''s no accident, they can search all of them today, and then their task will make great progress. Whether or not they find something, it''s a clue. Not only on them, but also in the room, they will check it. Someone has already gone to Chen Wen''s house to check. Therefore, the gatekeepers not only need to check them, but also need to procrastinate. However, they don''t know this. There are a lot of people guarding the door. It is estimated that as long as they shout, someone will come down from the upstairs. Therefore, in this case, they are not suitable to fight against each other. But if we really want to cooperate with each other, Fang Yuan will not disagree. Usually, he will bear it and it will pass. But who let him and them carry things with him! The blood beads on his body are fake, but the things on Chen Wen''s body are real, which is absolutely not enough to cause an accident. After thinking about it, he took Chen Wen aside to discuss the matter, but the gatekeeper didn''t stop him. Because in his opinion, no matter how much they discuss, they still have to go out. But he didn''t expect that after a long discussion, they decided not to go out. It''s really strange. There must be some secret between them. Maybe it''s on them. Thinking of this, the doorman wants to search them even more. So he took two brothers and stopped them. Fang Yuan and Chen Wen have decided to take a step back, but they never thought that they should insist so much. It seems that it is not to search for the lost things at all, but simply to search the body. Even if they really want to find something, they are not like this. Is it hard to find something that doesn''t belong to them? It''s just that there''s no way to do it. Think of here, this side far very nervous, always feel that the other side is aimed at his body this blood bead, if the other side does not do so, he may be a little more at ease. Now, there is no way to settle down. Song Xiaofan has no way to deal with his anxiety! Originally, he wanted to go back to his room and think about it, but now he can''t think about it. Since there is no way to retreat, we can only fight. When he wanted to do it, he saw someone coming out of their room upstairs, someone he didn''t know. Then he saw their goalkeeper look at each other and it was clear that something had been achieved. At this time, Chen Wen seems to understand something. It seems that something hasn''t been found in the room. They have to stop. They have to fight. Otherwise, this matter can''t pass. Thinking of this, he pushed Fang Yuan behind him and fought with the people in front of him. These are the only people who really can''t catch him. See this, not upstairs people immediately ran down to help, two fists can''t beat four hands, these people are too strong, naturally also defeated. What''s more, the things on them were taken away. When sun Xian heard that he had got the blood bead, he was very happy. Chen Wen and Fang Yuan each have one, one true and one false, but it''s obvious that the blood bead on Chen Wen''s body is true. Because sun Xian''s story specifically explained that his blood bead is very fragile. A little touch of the hand would make a mark, so it had to be wrapped in paper. But the blood bead on Chen Wen''s body is more fragile. In order to test, he does not wrap it in paper and touches it. Sure enough, there was a mark on the blood bead, but the one behind didn''t, so he immediately made a decision. He hid the real blood bead, but he didn''t throw away the fake. Maybe it can be used. If someone dares to rob him, he will throw out the fake. Now that we''ve got it, the next step is to solve the two people in front of us. Sun Xian asked people to bring them to his room. He asked carefully. There were so many people guarding him in their room, and they didn''t dare to have any tricks. He can see that Fang Yuan is not good at Kung Fu at all. Chen Wen is a practitioner, but his kung fu may not be very good, so there is no way to solve them all. In this way, he can naturally take people down, otherwise, if Chen Wen is a little more powerful, this action will not be so smooth. "I''ve already taken it. I''m sure I can''t give it back to you, but I''m kind enough to let you go. But you''ve got to say, "who''s dealing with you?" It doesn''t matter who owns it. It''s not his. His employer just wants him to get it. Apart from that, naturally, I won''t care about anything else. Therefore, sun Xian will not ask any more about this matter. As for letting them go, what he said was really strong. It''s wrong to rob other people''s things. If you kill them again, it will be a crime. Although he is not such a kind-hearted person, who makes him afraid that there is backstage behind them! If he let the other party die, the backstage would not be able to do anything about him, and his heart would be a lot more stable. Chen Wen and Fang Yuan didn''t think of this. They just think that each other is very arrogant. Even to this extent, they are forced to ask who they are dealing with. And this person is really coming for the blood bead, which Chen Wen never thought of, because he didn''t know that someone would be so bold. He was a little angry when he thought about it. How did it come to this? Is it doomed, this time the task is a failure, not necessarily, there must be a way, he had to think about it. Yes, that''s it. "Do you want to know the identity of the other party, do you want to trouble him? You can''t afford to offend that person. What''s more, how do I know if you will keep your promise? If we say what that person said, and finally you don''t admit it and kill us, won''t we say it in vain? So empty talk, you have to do something to make us believe, otherwise I''m afraid this transaction can''t go on! " Chapter 773 Fang Yuan is too timid to speak at this time, so it''s impossible to expect him. Chen Wen can only stand up for himself at this time. He is hesitating whether or not to say something about that person. Although it is impossible to say according to reason, will this be a critical moment? So it''s not impossible to disclose a little bit of information. If the other party didn''t have to treat this place, why would they? Of course, they can make up a person at will. Anyway, they have to tell someone, otherwise they can''t get away. Fang Yuan is also afraid that Chen Wen will tell the story, so he is a little nervous. Chen Wen stares at him for two times, then draws back his eyes. In this case, he will not tell, but if something abnormal happens, it can not be sure. Sun Xian didn''t expect that the other party should talk to him about terms. Chen Wen doesn''t seem to be very afraid. He deserves to be in this business. He has so much courage. It''s right to think about it. If he can make the other party believe in just two words, it''s also impossible. In other words, he would not believe it, let alone someone else. "How do you want me to prove it, and do you want me to write a letter? But this thing, I don''t think you will believe it Chen Wen nodded, and the other party was right. If he just casually said a few words or wrote down a promise, he would not believe it, so he had a way long ago. "If you really want to know who that person is, it''s very simple. You will send us to the inn in Fenghuang Town, and I''ll tell you the answer after that!" Now they are in the desert. Fenghuang town is not very far from here, but it''s not very close. It''s half a day''s journey. Although Fenghuang town is not big, it is more prosperous and has more people than here. If anything happens, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Of course, Chen Wenzhi chose to go to the inn because there are their people in that town. So when you can''t run, you can only ask others for help. Naturally, there is no other way than waiting to die. When he said that, sun Xian only thought of the former. He never thought that the other side would have help. However, seeing that Chen Wen was able to raise this point, we have to think of these. It''s not a very difficult thing. "Well, do you agree? If you don''t agree, we can''t go on with this transaction. If you can''t reassure us, then I can''t name that person. After all, you know, it''s not a good thing for us. We have to pay a price for breaking the contract. There''s no reason why we''ve taken everything, but there''s no good at all! " "Of course, if you really repent, there will be no future, but I think we have to avoid it. After all, we still want to live." Chen Wen saw the other party''s delay in speaking, so he explained two more sentences. Seeing this, sun Xian''s confidants were really afraid that sun Xian would agree. Naturally, they made some small moves to let the other party understand his idea. He means don''t agree. Anyone can hear it. Chen Wen says that there must be traps in Fenghuang town. If they jump down, they don''t know if they can come out again. Now that they have got the blood bead, they don''t need to know who they are. It''s OK for them to give things to their employers, even if the task is completed. It''s easy to say. There''s no need to do things that have nothing to do with them. There are so many people here, and their confidants don''t make things too obvious. However, sun Xian and his confidants have been working together for so many years. How can they not know what he is thinking now? But for this matter. He has his own opinion. The employer did give an account before, he just took the blood back, but this time their business is not so simple. For most people, blood beads may not be important, but for some people, they are very important. So this time, if he doesn''t figure out who Chen Wen and his family are going to give the blood beads to, he will be in trouble. He wants to make money, but he definitely doesn''t want to bring trouble to himself, so he can''t make some things clear. He must make it clear. Confidants will understand this, but there are still some risks in going to phoenix town. But even so, they had to go. Sun Xian really doesn''t believe that these two people can escape from their palms. It''s a big deal to send more people in the past. Do you still think there is no one in Fenghuang town! It''s just that he didn''t bring too many people when he came here before, but if we really say that he still has people, otherwise, if we bring them together, the battle will be too big. And there''s no place to live here. If you can''t, you can go to other places to transfer people or borrow people. Anyway, it won''t be restricted. If that''s the case, it''s just my own misfortune. But Sun Xian didn''t think that would happen. Sun Xian''s decision, no one can go against, so the confidants no longer persuade. They soon went to Fenghuang town. Their posture was not small, so Zhang Yu naturally knew it. At this meeting, he was still a little confused. He just went out. How could sun Xian leave? It''s not that he has heard the latest news. Thinking of this, Sun Yu is worried for fear of missing some important news. However, it seems that this is not the case. In particular, sun Xian even sent someone to search at the door. Although he didn''t search them, he searched other people''s, it''s very wrong. What the hell is going on? "We don''t know. At that time, there was still a fight here. Later, the two men lost to sun Xian and were arrested. They went upstairs and didn''t know what to talk about. Then some people left. It seems that he left. " The younger brother sent people to chase after him. If there is the latest situation, someone will report it. Knowing that the person under his hand said so, Zhang Yu was relieved. In this way, he could wait patiently, otherwise he would send someone to come. We have to find out what they do. He didn''t need to make it clear, but he told Zhang Yu intuitively that he could never miss it. Maybe he could see some secrets of sun Xian! He is very concerned about this matter. But he didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s affairs. Naturally, he didn''t know that the other party''s people were following him. He was not in the mood to care about this. Chapter 774 After arriving at Fenghuang Town, sun Xian immediately rushed to the inn that Chen Wen said. Now Fang Yuan and sun Xian want to know what tricks Chen Wen is playing. Both are a little nervous about it. After entering the inn, Chen Wen first looked around, as if looking for something to give people an illusion. And he is really sending information to others by doing so. Seeing this, the boss in the dark called immediately, and then appeared appropriately to convey a reassuring expression to Chen Wen. Seeing this, Chen Wen felt relieved. It''s getting late, so Chen Wen suggests that everyone stay here for one night, and he will announce the answer tomorrow morning. Listen to him say so, sun Xian naturally understand, the other party will have action tonight, don''t worry, he also want to see, the other party in the end what tricks? He wanted to know who the other party''s reinforcements were. Even if he avoided them now, he still couldn''t avoid them later. So he had to find out who that person was. That''s why Sun Xian is willing to cooperate with him. That''s why Chen Wen''s plan has a chance to go down. Otherwise, if he were Zhang Yu, there would be no next step. This is also the reason why they are different. For this, Chen Wen also admires sun Xian very much. Song Xiaofan also soon received the news here. Seeing that Chen Wen didn''t come back with him, he didn''t come back. He thought the task had been delayed unexpectedly! I didn''t expect that it was not only the task that was wrong, because he had an accident himself, waiting for someone to help. People from Phoenix. It''s a friend of song Xiaofan. When Chen Wen passed by, he asked him to help him if he had anything. I just didn''t expect to call so soon. This time Chen Wen wanted to send things to other people, but he didn''t expect to be robbed and locked up on the way. Chen Wen has led them to the inn. But there is only time in the evening, which is certainly not enough for song Xiaofan to catch up. But he can ask the boss to hold on for a while, and then he will rush there. He will start immediately when he thinks of it. Chen Wen things Tian Guang also know, in this matter, he naturally agreed with song Xiaofan in the past. Xu Zhiwang didn''t come back. He didn''t know what was going on. His intuition told him that maybe he wasn''t very good, but Xu Zhiwang was a little better than Chen Wen. Even if there was a problem, it shouldn''t be so serious. And there are their people over there, so even if there is an accident, it won''t happen so fast. In this way, Tian Guang''s mind was quite stable. Xu Zhiwang is in a bit of trouble, but it''s not as serious as Chen Wen said. After all, with his skill, he can get rid of most people. But he had the enemy walking around outside, and it rained again, which made him unable to leave there immediately. This was his puzzle. He was directly caught on his side, so there is an obvious difference between the two. Xu Zhiwang doesn''t know what happened to Chen Wen, otherwise he would be worried. After all, he worried about Chen Wen before. He didn''t take over the task. He was not interested in the case at all, but Chen Wen was just interested. No one could persuade him, so he could only agree. It''s normal for Chen Wen to fail because of this, but he doesn''t want to see that. But now he doesn''t know what''s going on. This will be trying to let yourself out! The innkeeper really called a lot of people here, so this evening''s Inn. There was a big war. At the beginning, nothing happened, but Chen Wen and Fang Yuan started to take action just after midnight. The main reason why he doesn''t plan to leave secretly is that Chen Wen knows that there is someone outside to take care of him, so as long as he can go out, he will be able to escape successfully. It doesn''t matter if you don''t run away. You can fight openly in this way, or you can fight directly. Sun Xian''s people have been staring at them, but there are always times to take a nap at night, so when it''s time to take a nap, they let Chen Wen leave. But they didn''t run out, and the door was still surrounded. At this time, the boss''s people appeared, and then they handed over. It was at this time that sun Xian went downstairs. He could have come down earlier, but the answers downstairs had not started yet. He thought it was too early and meaningless to come down, so he showed up at this time. Sun Xian always wanted to know who was going to help Chen Wen in this inn. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the boss, which really surprised him. There are many people between them, so he can''t go there directly. But the boss''s skill is really good. In this way, he can''t get close to them casually. He''ll wait for the things between them to be decided, and it''s not too late for him to start at that time. This fight lasted a long time. The boss''s people were more powerful, so they could protect Chen Wen and leave here. As for sun Xian, they are driven out. This is what sun Xian didn''t expect. He thought they would be more powerful. Who knows the contrast is so big! Originally in this case, the boss should not be exposed, but there is no way to do it. But it doesn''t matter, song Xiaofan will come, the other party will solve the problem, so he doesn''t need to worry. The boss saves Chen Wen and then sends someone to stare at Sun Xian. They won''t come to the inn, but they can stay outside. Now they are in a situation of confrontation, so that song Xiaofan almost can''t get by. However, after he came to the newspaper, sun Xian naturally let him come, because song Xianfan said he would have a good talk with him. Then, under the leadership of song Xiaofan, sun Xian went into the inn again. In addition to him, his confidants and several subordinates, not all of them came. Because song Xiaofan said that if he had something to talk with them, he should not let too many people come, otherwise it would not be a good start. And he''s going to keep the boss from acting. Sun Xian doesn''t know why he was moved by the other party. Maybe it''s because of song Xiaofan''s identity! He has already checked Chen Wen before, the origin of the other party, he did not expect. He also guessed that song Xiaofan would come here in person, and now it is true. To be honest, he was a little nervous. But when I think about it, song Xiaofan is a little better, but no matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. In this way, what can he do to him? Sun Xian''s mind is much more comfortable when he thinks about it, but he still needs to be prepared for war. Chapter 775 Song Xiaofan closed the door a little, but it didn''t close. There were still people guarding outside. No one would come to stay at this time. If there is something inside, sun Xian''s hands outside can rush in in time, and sun Xian won''t have an accident at all. That''s why Sun Xian was relieved that song Xiaofan did so. Now Fang Yuan and Chen Wen have been hiding, so the people sitting here are song Xiaofan''s Inn owner and sun Xian. "I''ve made it very clear that it''s your fault that you want to rob things that don''t belong to you. Now I still want to find out the person who deals with him, which is unreasonable! Well, why don''t you tell me who wants this blood bead? Let him buy it at a high price. In this way, Fangyuan will solve the problem of the buyer, so that they will never trouble you. That''s OK! " "Of course, in order to appease the buyer, you should pay a little more, so that it will be safe and you can save some trouble. But if you don''t want to pay, I think this one is inevitable! " Anyway, Fang Yuan just wants to sell the blood beads. It should be no problem for him who he sells them to. As long as the things are in his hands, other people can''t do anything to him. But now the blood bead has arrived in sun Xian''s hand. It''s a little difficult to get it back, but the other party wants to know who the buyer of Fangyuan is. In addition to curiosity, he is also worried about the buyer, for fear that the other party will fight back against them. That''s why. In this way, there will be talks. So song Xiaofan thinks that his idea is very good. As for the buyer Fang Yuan is not easy to deal with, we have to talk about it again. Anyway, we should deal with the current situation first. After all, there must be a price to pay for robbing other people''s things, especially if they are caught on the spot. The innkeeper didn''t expect song Xiaofan to say that. He was a little surprised, but Sun Xian was more surprised than him. He thought song Xiaofan would come up with a good idea. He wanted him to pay for it? He won''t pay for such a thing. Song Xiaofan said to let his employer buy it, but if the other party is willing to buy it, how can he pay for it? I''ve said for a long time that it''s OK to buy blood beads? However, the other party may have bought it because someone already bought it, so sun Xian didn''t directly refuse song Xiaofan. Instead, he contacted the employer and asked if the other party had this idea. If not, he will make a decision again, but he will also raise the price a little bit, because he does not know whether Fang Yuan''s employer is tough or not, he still has to be prepared. What''s more, now a song Xiaofan is added, and the difficulty is upgraded in a straight line. After thinking about it, the employer is willing to pay for it and also gives it a very high number. After sun Xian hung up, he told song Xiaofan the other party''s original words. "This buyer is sincere enough to offer a price you said. Will you keep your promise and not let other buyers come to us for trouble? If that person is very powerful, can you solve it? Don''t talk in vain. After taking the money, we''ll let others deal with us again. That''s not how business is done! " Although song Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t put everything in a flat position, so sun Xian still has a little doubt about his opponent''s ability. The main reason is that he doesn''t know who Fang Yuan''s employer is and he can''t make a judgment. At this moment, song Xiaofan doesn''t know. He has asked the innkeeper to contact Chen Wen. Chen Wen has also asked Fang Yuan who the buyer is. They only know the person''s surname is Zhong, but they don''t know what the identity is. Moreover, when the other party came, there were still many breakdowns. Obviously, he was not a very easy person to deal with, so there was still room for discussion. But this matter can be said later, song Xiaofan wants to fool this matter in the past! If we can let the former buyer, surnamed Zhong, give up, it would be very good. If they don''t give up, there''s no way. Anyway, they don''t have anything on them. They''ve already given it to sun Xian. If the other party wants to take things, they can only go to sun Xian, so it''s really possible that things will turn out like that. But now it''s just song Xiaofan''s guess, maybe the situation will be much better than he imagined, not necessarily. At least in front of sun Xian, he is not able to show that kind of idea. "Of course, I can do what song Xiaofan can say. Otherwise, would you like to return the blood bead? If you don''t want to, what else can we do except pay? If you''re not short of one, we don''t have to be embarrassed at all! " In this matter, sun Xian said that song Xiaofan was not the only one, because there was something wrong first. In their line of business, the things they grab are their own, but if so, they are likely to be robbed by others. At that time, the buyer will definitely have to find him, so if we can solve the problem at one time, it would be better. In this matter, sun Xian had no way out at all. He could only agree. They signed an agreement, and then sun Xian transferred the money from his employer to song Xiaofan''s card. After Song Xiaofan left, he gave the innkeeper a sum of money and the rest to Fang Yuan. Then let him contact Zhong Hui and have a good talk with him. The remaining money is enough for the other party to buy several blood beads. As long as he doesn''t pay special attention to it, it should be no problem. Fang Yuan didn''t expect that song Xiaofan finally talked about business in this way. Although he got the money, he was still a little worried because he didn''t do this kind of business. Now they haven''t come out of Fenghuang Town, but they are in another inn in the town, which is also protected by song Xiaofan''s people. So Fang Yuan and Chen Wen did not have an accident. At the beginning, Chen Wen was very happy to know that song Xiaofan had come, and he had calmed down. He understood what song Xiaofan thought, but he was not allowed to do that in their situation. The most important thing is that sun Xian wants to know who the man is. Besides, he can''t listen to anything and can''t talk to him. Now, just talk about the employer of Fangyuan. But Fang Yuan is now suffering from a face, also don''t know is not willing to contact with each other, or afraid things will not succeed. "If you are afraid of being scolded, I will contact him." As far as the other party is concerned, he doesn''t know when he will be able to do it well, so song Xiaofan wants to finish it as soon as possible. Chapter 776 He knows that there is a big war in this place recently, so many big men have come here. If they don''t solve the problem quickly, I''m afraid they will be in trouble. They can solve a sun Xian because the other party doesn''t want to make a big deal, but if they offend other people, it''s hard to get away. Now he can only be glad that things have not come to that point. Otherwise, the matter will be less reasonable. Fang Yuan agrees with song Xiaofan when he hears that. He is really afraid to communicate with Zhong Hui. The attitude of the other party is not particularly bad, but it''s no better. That serious appearance, he always felt that the other party was not very good tempered, so he did not dare to tell the other party such things. Otherwise, I won''t even urge the other party to say this. And it''s already past the time to meet with the other party, and the other party hasn''t called. Isn''t that strange? Is there another accident? So song Xiaofan can borrow this matter to ask. Song Xiaofan made a call and soon got through. "Where are you? I''ve been waiting for you in the inn for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone?" Zhong Hui said this very calmly, I don''t know that people may really believe it, but it''s not the case now. Zhong Hui did come here, but he was not in the inn, because he knew that Fang Yuan and they were no longer in the inn. He just didn''t want them to doubt it. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know where Zhong Hui is, but the other party''s words make him feel very strange. It''s not something that a normal person can say. Who gets to the destination, won''t contact the buyer and wait there all of a sudden? This is also too strange, in addition, if the mobile phone does not have electricity, it is impossible to still be able to answer his phone now! So he naturally asked about it. "We''re not in the inn now. We''ve been chased to Phoenix Town by others. Come here as soon as possible. We can''t go back now. And the inn should be full of people. How did you get a place there? Since you''re here, shouldn''t you call to let me know. Wait there without saying anything. If I don''t call, when are you going to wait? " Song Xiaofan''s words are very direct, which makes Fang Yuan who is listening on the phone confused. It''s not only him, but also Chen Wen. Song Xiaofan''s phone has turned on the loudspeaker, so they can hear exactly what Zhong Hui said. Although they also think it''s a little strange, it''s not something everyone can do to make things so straightforward. Chen Wen won''t say that either. At most, he just hinted a little. Of course, if he hinted, it certainly didn''t come as fast as the other party made it clear. The clock on the other side of the phone is confused. From Song Xiaofan''s first sentence, he knows that the person who answers the phone is not Fang Yuan, but he can understand it. Because he has been staring at Fang Yuan''s action in the dark, knowing that there are two people around him, so it''s normal for other people to answer the phone. But song Xiaofan could say so much that he didn''t know for a moment how to explain to each other. Or not to explain at all, it seems unlikely. "Mr. Zhong, I hope you can give me an answer, otherwise I don''t think our business will be done!" Song Xiaofan''s words are all for this reason. Zhong Hui is naturally embarrassed to hide it any more. The truth must not be able to be told, so he gives a lot of reasons. Of course, the mobile phone has no power. It''s easy to be torn down when it''s said. He has a new explanation. He knew that the situation in the inn was not very good. At first, he was scared when he passed by. It seems that what Liu Jiu said is right. The situation here is a little abnormal. But he never thought that Fang Yuan was just in time. This situation is bigger than he imagined, that is to say, he did not enter the inn, otherwise he would have an accident. "Yes, there are a lot of outsiders here, and I don''t have a room to live in, so I sat down in the lobby. Originally, I wanted to make a phone call or send a message, but when I was full of people around me, it was not easy for me to make a phone call. People came and went here, and nothing could be done well. Just now I took the opportunity to come out and got the call, otherwise it would be hard to say it in front of others! " Zhong Hui said that. Even if song Xiaofan doubted him, he couldn''t do anything to him, because he couldn''t do it without rules and regulations. And in the case of other people staring at him, he is really not easy to call and send messages. Although he could come out, he felt that he could see the square and circle there. Who knows if he didn''t! It''s true that song Xiaofan didn''t continue to quarrel with him on this matter, but it seems that it''s totally unnecessary. It''s better to think about other things with this heart. "In that case, you can come to Fenghuang town. I''ll tell you about it. Or if it''s not convenient for you to come here, you can talk about it on the phone." Zhong Hui is naturally willing to say on the phone that he doesn''t want to meet song Xiaofan. If he does, he will be recorded by the other party. Song Xiaofan was not surprised to hear him say so. If the other party is not willing to show up, it can explain something even more. Maybe the deal he made with Fang Yuan was problematic from the beginning to the end. However, he said the matter again, and also said compensation. Zhong Hui was silent for a moment. Since Sun Xian didn''t fight with them, but left normally, he knew that their solution must have something to do with Xuezhu. Now they even sold the blood bead to other people, to give him a sum of money, this result still let Zhong Hui some surprise. He didn''t want to ask for money at all. He just wanted to surprise his friends. What''s the matter now? Seeing this, Zhong Hui naturally disagreed, but the things had already been sold, and he could not agree. "The person who sells things is sun Xian. As for the person behind him, you don''t know. You can go and check it. If you find it, you may be satisfied with the result. But for the rest, we can''t help. But maybe the person who bought the blood bead is someone you know, not necessarily! " "After all, I have asked. In this case, few people want to buy it, so I have to doubt your purpose." Song Xiaofan added a few words and hung up. He was not worried about Zhong Hui''s trouble. Chapter 777 There is a ghost in the other party''s heart. He will not call again. For the next hour, clock didn''t call. Seeing this, Fang Yuan was relieved. He thought the matter should be over. "What about the money?" Zhong Hui didn''t send the account number, so they couldn''t send the money. They don''t have to worry about this. He has just told the other party, and Zhong Hui knows Fang Yuan''s phone number. If he wants the money, he will send it. If he doesn''t, they have no choice but to listen to what they mean. "It''s not very difficult for you to send the money when you are there, is it?" It''s not hard for Li Xiangqian to shake his head, but he''s always afraid that the other party will trouble him, so he''s a little worried. But things have come to this point, no matter how worried it is, so there is no need to think wildly. "In that case, we can leave." All three of them do not belong to this place. If they want to leave, they have to leave as soon as possible. If there is a real chaos, no one can save them. Seeing that Fang Yuan was still a little hesitant, song Xiaofan and his family were about to leave, so they would not stay long. After all, things here are over, and he has to leave at last. If it''s too dangerous for a person to go on the road, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Song Xiaofan, who wants to leave with them, naturally won''t stop him, but he won''t protect him too much, because he didn''t pay, so they don''t have to do this. Anyway, with their company along the way, he should not have to pay for it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to pay a dime more. He can save money if he can. In this case, some things naturally do not have to spend, but along the way, there was no accident, they smoothly returned to Songguang city. Fang Yuan is not from Jiangguang City, so he separated from them on the way. After he went back, he went to a powerful family. With each other''s protection, he can hide. He was still afraid that someone would come to him, so he had to stay in other people''s territory to be at ease. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know these things. He doesn''t worry about the other party coming. If only the other party had the courage. Zhong Hui won''t go to song Xiaofan for trouble, but Fang Yuan, Zhong Hui won''t let it go. If the other party had not taken his friend''s things, he would not have been so bumpy to get them back. However, he knew that he was also responsible for this matter. If he didn''t have to be a few days late, how could the blood bead have fallen on Sun Xian. I can''t go to sun Xian. This thing is no longer in his hands. As for who his buyer is, I don''t know. I have to bother to find out. This time, Zhong Hui could only ask Liu Jiu for help, because he didn''t want his friends to know, otherwise he would have to fight. After all, this matter is a little dangerous. Liu Jiu had guessed the situation here for a long time. He didn''t want to help, but Zhong Hui told him about it, and he couldn''t say it without help. Only those who can accept their fate go to check, but the result is not very good. "The buyer behind Sun Xian hasn''t been found out. Their transactions are very secret, so I think that person must be very cautious afterwards. It''s not easy to find that person. I advise you to stop investigating, otherwise, they won''t let you go." Now no one knows that the person cooperating with Fang Yuan is Zhong Hui, so don''t jump in front of the opposite side to avoid exposing your identity. Every time Liu Jiu warned Zhong Hui, it was a very important thing. Last time, the clock did not take things into consideration, so something happened. This time, the clock will not repeat the same mistake. He will remember this thing. He can only be thankful that he didn''t tell his friends about it in advance, otherwise they would be disappointed. Once he had hope, he would be disappointed again. This is the most sad thing, If we don''t know in advance, we won''t be disappointed. However, as long as he remembered that he had prepared a good thing for his friend, he was very angry because someone else appeared and lost it. He had to find a way to do something. He''s not going to be comfortable with it. So he has to teach Fang Yuan a lesson. If he wants to teach sun Xian a lesson, it''s not impossible, but there will be some troubles. Fang Yuan''s words are much easier. So what worried Fang Yuan still happened. He was targeted by Zhong Hui. The other party didn''t come out directly, but found other people to deal with him, so that he was beaten, and didn''t know who did it. The other side didn''t lay down a dead hand and avoided the fatal point, but it could make him unable to see people for a long time. He was obviously staying at his friend''s home, so he should be OK, but he didn''t expect that the other party could find a way to beat him up. He was very angry when he wanted to be here, so he hired a group of people to help him find out who moved his hand. He must not let him go. Fang Yuan is now hiding in the home of a friend named Zhou Gao. They knew each other when they were children, and each other developed better than him, so it''s normal to have status, Zhou Gao doesn''t mind if he comes to avoid, but he didn''t think that the other party said he would avoid, but he secretly ran out, so it''s normal to be watched. If those people don''t seize this opportunity, it''s too weak. At the beginning, he reminded the other party, but Fang Yuan didn''t believe it, so he wanted to go out. Now it''s a hit! So at the moment he was laughing, which naturally made him angry. "I''m so sad that you can still laugh when I look like this." Fang Yuan is rolling his face with a cooked egg, otherwise these marks on his face will not disappear. In order to make his face look better, he has to do so. Although he won''t go out again in a short time, he can''t ignore his image. So there is no way for him to do so. He is suffering now, and the other party is laughing there. It''s so destructive. How can he open his mouth and let the other party help him teach the other party a lesson! Now he doesn''t have so much power in his hands, so he has to ask his friends for help. But Zhou Gao is so happy that he doesn''t want to help, so Fang Yuan still has some problems in his heart. This meeting Fang Yuan looks very depressed. His facial features are going to be crowded together. Everyone can see that he is really in a bad mood. Seeing this, Zhou Gao stopped teasing him. Although the other side looks really funny. Chapter 778 "If I''m not wrong, it should be your blood buyer who is looking for your trouble. Besides him, there is no one and no reason to attack you. And the only thing you''ve been exposed to recently is blood beads, so I think this guess is very true. I''ve investigated him, but I can''t find out. It shows that he also has some information. It''s not so easy to find that person! " In this case, Zhou Gao can still laugh. That''s because he knows that the people who bully Fang Yuan secretly don''t want to kill him. They just teach him a lesson. So the man left immediately after a fight with Fang Yuan. Maybe he just wanted to end this matter. In this way, he doesn''t have to stare at each other. Moreover, Fang Yuan first agreed with the other party that he would sell the goods to him, and then changed his mind. Although it''s excusable, that person doesn''t care so much. In this way, it''s normal for him to be punished. So Zhou Gao didn''t take the initiative to help the other side to take revenge on that person, but if Fang Yuan asked for it, he didn''t mind. But if we can''t find any clues, or lead to the man''s counterattack, then we can''t blame him. Fang Yuan was very angry with the man who beat him. Now after listening to Zhou Gao''s analysis, his anger is much less. But as long as he thinks about himself, he is still very angry after being beaten for nothing. "Maybe what you said is right, but what happened before is not my fault. How can he do it? What''s more, I also said that he was willing to give money to him, because he didn''t transfer his account number, which means that he didn''t want to accept the money, but sent someone to beat me. What''s that? " Fang Yuan would rather have the money than do anything else if it was his. However, the two of them want different things, so there is no way to make a comparison. Fang Yuan also knows how to do is the best thing for him, so he can only bear it. If the other party really doesn''t do it to him, he will try to put it behind him. But if the other party is really reluctant to show mercy, then don''t blame him. Zhou Gao was also very happy to see that the other side had figured it out. To be honest, he didn''t want to have a conflict with the other side. As for the reason, it was mainly because the other side was not small. He can''t be sure how powerful the other side is, but he has the mentality that what he can''t do is wrong. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend someone casually, and he didn''t know Fang Yuan''s fault. In fact, Zhou Gao didn''t tell Fang Yuan about another thing, that is, he always felt that the blood bead Fang Yuan got before was obtained by bad means. Could it be those people who came to the door? It was just an idea in his heart, and he didn''t say it. He''s afraid that it''s just his own wishful thinking. Fang Yuan certainly doesn''t like to listen to this kind of thing. The other party likes to be greedy at some times. So in this case, he simply can''t convince the other party, just hope that Fang Yuan can have a long memory. After this lesson, maybe it will be better! At present, there is not enough evidence to prove his conjecture, otherwise, the other party will try his best to change his words and deeds, rather than like now. But it''s too early to think about some things now. People''s life is not always doomed. But sometimes because of their own some other things, may make things worse, this is not impossible. Fang Yuan naturally doesn''t know how much effort Zhou Gao has spent on his affairs. He really won''t change some of his habits and personality, because for him, that can''t be changed. If he had been such a man, he would not have been so. After that, Zhong Hui did stop. He also had to give up dealing with Fang Yuan, but because of this, he was always very uncomfortable. He couldn''t give a gift to his friend before, so he had to make up another one. But what do you need to add? He has to think about it. At the beginning, Liu Jiu suspected that Zhong Huihui would act otherwise. Now, seeing that he didn''t act again, he relaxed a lot. Otherwise, he was really afraid that the other party would act otherwise. He just ran into Zhong Hui by chance before. Now, when it''s over, he must go back to his own place to work. He lives in Jiangquan City, where the air has always been very good. The key is that there are hot springs. Even if he runs hot springs, his business is very good. Most of the people I know are businessmen from different places. They can also hear things that others can''t. This time Liu Jiu left in a hurry. The reason why he wanted to say goodbye to Zhong Hui was that the manager of the hot spring told him that there was a heavyweight guest who needed to be treated by him. So he went back immediately. He met the guest a year ago. He liked to take a hot spring. He thought his place was good, so he packed a separate place. Although that person doesn''t come often, the money is still paid, which is really a big customer for Liu Jiu. And that person''s identity is also very high, is Liu Jiu sorry person, now the other party came, how can he not be present? The big customer''s surname is Ren, with a single name of five words. It is said that he is the fifth in his family, so he is called this name. Obviously, it''s not his real name. Maybe the first name is real, but the last name is definitely not. Ren Wu was originally named Ren Gao, but others called him Ren Wu, so there was nothing wrong with his introduction. Liu Jiu also knows this, so he doesn''t care about the name. For him, big customers can also provide him with a lot of information. In addition to doing business, he also wants to ask for some new news. For him, his business is relatively stable, even if he has big customers, it is not particularly many. So he can''t make a lot of money, but he certainly doesn''t worry about food and clothing. What he wants to know most is something new. Ren Wu had an important thing to do when he came to the south this time, which was to find a birthday present for his family''s elders. But he heard that there are red corals in the sea in the south. One of them is very magical. He said that it can prolong life at home. So he came to have a look. If he could buy it, it would be better. But if he could not, there was no way. But he could see that the other side was very concerned about the red coral. Chapter 779 But he has stayed in the south for so long, and he has heard a lot about the seaside. He has never heard of red coral that can prolong people''s life. Even if there are, they have already been taken away by others. Is it their turn to choose? But he didn''t dare to say it directly. He just hinted at the other party a little. His hint was not obvious, but the task was clear. His meaning, Liu Jiu, how can he not know, but when the news reached them, it was already very God. I heard that some people had seen it in person, but it was soon transported away by some mysterious people, saying that it was going to be auctioned at Shengtian auction house in the south. If it is false, they should not dare to sell it openly. After all, many people dare to participate in the auction. If Shengtian auction house dares to do such a thing, it will be killed. Heaven auction house? Liu Jiu thought about it for a while and understood that it was Wang Sheng''s business. Shengtian auction house is an auction house opened by Wang Sheng''s father. Originally, it was a small auction house, but later, with the efforts of Wang Yuan, that is, Wang Sheng''s father, it made the auction house bigger and bigger. Now that Wang Yuan is retired, his son Wang Sheng will take over. Wang Sheng is only 30 years old now. He''s doing well in this field, and he''s a capable man. Liu Jiu was fortunate enough to meet each other once before. No matter from the aspect of conversation or temperament, the other party is really like a rich man with more ability. Even if Wang Sheng is a little bad, he always likes to attract others with some gimmicks in his auction house. Some gimmicks are real, some gimmicks are fake, just like the kind of listening to fake things, certainly not true. Liu Jiu was afraid that Ren Wu didn''t know, so he specially explained it to the other party. Ren Wu laughed when he heard this. How could he not know this kind of thing? However, if they can attract their rivals to Beijing, they will definitely take a look. Coincidentally, in the next month, there will be birthdays for the leaders of several big families, so they, the younger generation, naturally need to be well prepared. A small number of people stayed in the north, and most of them came to the South because of the red coral. Ren Wu is not so interested in that thing, but this time, they have a mission. He can''t get it, but he absolutely doesn''t want the red coral, which is meant to make people live a long life, to fall into the hands of his family. Unless it''s fake, he''s going to join in. "As you know, our families are competitive, so I have to participate in this activity. To be honest, I don''t believe in it. I can''t stand it. I want to go and have a look! " Speaking of this matter, Ren Wuyi looks very interested. It can be seen that he thinks so in his heart. Seeing this, Liu Jiu stopped persuading him. It''s just that Shengtian auction house is not in Jiangquan City, and the other party has to go to two more places. For Ren Wu, it''s no trouble. Jiangkun city is not far from Jiangquan city. Besides, there are still three days to go before the auction. He is not in a hurry to set out after soaking in the hot spring. Liu Jiu also knows this. Seeing that the other party has already thought about everything, he naturally doesn''t say anything any more. How can you be fooled by those rumors? If he has a clear idea, he is sure of everything. If the manager hadn''t told him that there were still several guests coming recently, he would have gone to have a look. After all, there were so many big people present that he wanted to see how they robbed the red coral. If the red coral burst out on the spot is false, it would be even more interesting, and he also wants to know that this time Wang Sheng made such a big noise, is his family not afraid of the risk? Or is that coral really able to prolong people''s life? Why doesn''t he keep it and auction it? Their auction house never loses money, always makes money, and there is no need to do so for money, so he is really curious. Liu Jiu''s idea is also that of other people. They don''t know what Wang Sheng is doing. That may be the case, so there are more people who want to see them. This time there was really a lot of noise. It can be said that there were few people who didn''t know about it. But the people who can participate in the auction have some identities, so we have to wait until the matter is over. Wang Yuan is from jiangkun city. He grew up in this city since he was a child. He still has deep feelings for this city. It is not easy for jiangkun city to grow from a second tier city to a first tier city, and their auction houses have attracted more people''s attention. He really wants to run the auction house well, and he has great expectations for his son. He always thinks that the other party''s ability is good. Although he doesn''t feel very good about some things, such as those gimmicks, he doesn''t like them, unless they really have those things, otherwise they will be unhappy if they fool each other like this. On this point, his idea is similar to that of Liu Jiu, but his son Wang Sheng just likes to do it. He also has his own fallacy, saying that only enough gimmicks can attract other people''s attention. Otherwise, how can they find such a useful treasure every time? This situation is too difficult! So we have to do something extra. Wang Yuan was relieved to see that his son insisted on doing so, and that nothing had happened in such a long time. This year, he let go completely, but he didn''t expect that something would happen. When he heard that Shengtian auction house had produced a deep-sea red coral that could prolong people''s life, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately called Wang Sheng back to make it clear. Now things have become very popular. It''s also strange that he was too addicted to pension and was not interested in anything outside. That''s why this kind of thing happened. Now that he knows it, he must make up for it as soon as possible. He doesn''t want the auction house to cause more tragedies. I don''t know. If you tell others that they have made a mistake, the red coral is fake. Can outsiders accept it? It''s really no good. Just think of a way to get by. Anyway, he can''t let the auction go on. Otherwise, he will lose face even more. Chapter 780 Wang Yuan waited in his study for almost an hour before he saw his son. Wang Sheng was having dinner with some big bosses before, but he was arrested by his father. He was very dissatisfied with this. Originally, he and the bosses had a lot to talk about, but now they were interrupted, so he was extremely uncomfortable, and his attitude towards his father was not very good. He just hopes that the other side will finish soon, and maybe he can continue to talk! Although it''s impossible to think so, what if something like this happens! "Father, is there anything I can do to come back directly and say no on the phone?" There was a traffic jam when he came back, so he wasted most of his time on the road, otherwise he could be faster. He could see that his father was not happy. He thought it was too late to come back. Of course, he didn''t think about it carefully. Although Wang Yuan is old, he has never done anything stupid. How can he call him back for no reason? At this meeting, he had no time to think so much. All he knew was that he was in a hurry to implement a big plan. He was talking with others and planning for the next thing. But his father''s phone call, will be all things to mess up. After that, they lost time and had to make an appointment with them. It''s hard for them to find the time. When they think about it, they feel helpless. His attitude was naturally seen by Wang Yuan. Before, he felt that he couldn''t get used to each other, but now this idea is more and more intense. "What''s your attitude? If there were no such thing, would I call you back so many times? And what''s the matter with you outside? I haven''t heard about it. There''s something urgent about this auction house. And speaking of the auction house, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with the red coral? " "Why haven''t I heard that there are such things in the world, and if there are, will you not give them to me? Of course, I never believe that there is such a thing in the world! Is that another stunt you''re making? " "If that''s the case, you''re making too much noise! Do you know that many people have come here to let others know that it''s fake, but it''s a disgrace to our Shengtian auction house. How can you make our colleagues laugh at us? " No, we don''t have to wait until later. We can laugh now. However, when he thought of other people''s jokes, he was very uncomfortable and always wanted to do something. He has always been envied by others. He has never made such a mistake, but Wang Sheng has done it. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t quit so soon. I should have observed it carefully after working for several years. Is it possible for him to do other things? In this way, maybe he will feel more at ease, instead of feeling exhausted by the things that the other party makes every now and then. This should be the biggest event he has encountered since Wang Sheng took over the auction house. How can the other party do such a thing? This makes him really not understand. If Wang Yuan had not confirmed that the other party was his own son, he might have doubted whether the other party was trying to destroy the impression of Shengtian auction house in other people''s hearts, so as to bring it down! Wang Sheng''s doing this is just the first step. Moreover, he knows that the impression of Shengtian auction house in other people''s minds over the years is not so good. Although it still has no loss in the accounts, it will make others distrust it if it has a bad impression. This is not a good phenomenon. He would like to know how the other party corrected it? Not to regard it as right now, he wants to make complaints about his mind too much, but Wang Sheng does not seem to agree with him about it. Wang Sheng heard his father say a lot, but he thought the other party was going to say something. It turned out that this was the case. He was tired of listening to others, but he didn''t expect to come back and have to listen. However, he is ready to talk to the other party. Now that the other party has asked about it, he will say it directly to save asking so many questions. "I just want to explain this to you. How can I cheat? Do I dare to lie on such a big occasion? Red coral was identified by someone. It can really prolong people''s life. The red coral has a special medicinal smell. I don''t know if it was made by someone or for some other reason, but it does have that kind of factor. " "I may not be able to extend my life too much, but as long as I can extend it by a week or a month, that''s enough. I''m not wrong!" It''s just that in the news, it''s not clear how long the life span can be extended, which makes others think too boldly. It has nothing to do with him. It''s the fault of the other party. Wang Yuan always knew that the other side would sophistry. He didn''t expect that the other side would do the same at this time. Would others listen to him? Moreover, if the red coral is put back, if it is only to prolong the life of one week, it will not be seen at all. What''s more, the red coral must have been fished up now. Its effect will certainly spread out a little bit, and now it certainly has no effect. In this way, there are too many things to consider. What the other party is doing this time is really immature. Anyway, he doesn''t agree to sell the red coral. Even if the auction house opens the window this time, he can''t let the other party continue to do so. He has to cancel this thing. What Wang Sheng said, he did not agree to withdraw it. He wants to open up some situations and make their auction house more famous, instead of just staying in this small corner. He has great ambition. Just for his ambition, the method he uses is different from others. Naturally, not everyone can accept it. Wang Yuan is the most obvious one. "If you really don''t follow me, I''ll do it myself. Then you can see whether the auction house will listen to you or me. If you still want to hold your position as president, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, if I can make you President, I can pull you down. You''d better think about it clearly! " If there was no way, Wang Yuan would not have threatened his son, but what he asked the other party to do made him very dissatisfied! Wang Sheng knew that his father would be very dissatisfied with this matter, but he didn''t expect that the other side was dissatisfied. He had reached this point, and he didn''t want to go that far. Chapter 781 But now, although the auction house is controlled by him, he also believes that if Wang Yuan comes back, those people will still listen to his father. What can we do. Seeing that Wang Sheng hesitated, Wang Yuan knew that his words were effective. It would be better if the other party had been obedient. He had to threaten him to be obedient, which really made him very angry. Now he has decided to discuss with the auction house how to cancel this matter. But I didn''t expect that Wang Sheng was not willing to be obedient in this situation and had to continue to act. They had a long quarrel about it. In the end, it was Wang Yuan who made the decision. After all, as he said, the auction house was still decided by him, but he didn''t expect that other people didn''t accept it. Maybe they have known for a long time that they will withdraw their ideas temporarily, so both those who are in charge of the participation and their enemies are very dissatisfied with the result. Shengtian auction house is a large-scale auction house. How can it cheat others? Unless they want to make the impression in other people''s hearts worse and worse! In order not to reach that point, Wang Yuan could only agree to continue the auction of red coral. But what will happen next? He really can''t guarantee that he will write everything down on his son. After this event is over, he will settle accounts with the other party. If the reputation of the auction is really ruined, then he doesn''t want this son. It''s hard for him to have the talent industry now. If it is destroyed, it''s really irritating. When Shengtian auction house agreed that they would hold the red coral auction as scheduled, the strange voices outside were much less, and the situation was stabilized for the time being. But Wang Yuan was very dissatisfied. He walked away slowly with his crutches. When he left, he was as white as Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng was embarrassed to see this. He now knows that the situation is much more serious than he thought, but he still doesn''t think there will be any trouble. After all, the red coral can indeed prolong its life. He doesn''t believe that other people don''t know. Since it''s here, they should be well prepared. Instead of pushing everything onto him after he arrives, it''s no good. But there are many such people, especially his rival Haotian auction house. Their names are so similar to those of holy heaven. It can be seen that their ambition is to fight against holy heaven and then squeeze holy heaven down. Haotian successfully won the first place of Jiangquan auction house, which is a little difficult for them, but it doesn''t matter. They will try their best all the time. In the past, when Wang Yuan was there, they really had no way to intervene, but now with his son, there are more opportunities to solve this problem. After all, the other side''s way is wild, so it''s possible to do anything. Sure enough, Wang Sheng did one thing after another for the sake of gimmicks, which really attracted part of the attention and increased the turnover. However, other people''s impression of Shengtian is not so good. This is the first step in the decline of Shengtian auction house, so Haotian naturally wants to seize the opportunity to get back the part of good impression lost by Shengtian. They are indeed on the way to this road and have made some achievements, so this time they naturally want to see the holy play, and the other party wants to withdraw. How can this be? It was not easy for them to wait for this opportunity, so this time things must not go wrong. Today, the business of Shengtian auction house is quite noisy, so both Wang Yuan and Wang Sheng are photographed by the news media and broadcast on TV. In the office of the chairman of Haotian auction house, SUN Hao is naturally very happy when he looks at the news. He is 55 years old, a little younger than Wang Ming, but a lot older than Wang Sheng. His age is just between the two. Like Wang Yuan, he started from scratch. It''s just that he''s behind the other. It''s just the auction house. He is naturally interested in the experience of the other party, and also means to imitate. Obviously, what he imitates is very successful, but then he is not satisfied. If we can squeeze down the holy heaven auction house, which is in front of him, it would be better, so he has been working hard all these years. SUN Hao also has a son, sun Tian, who works in the auction house. Although he is young, he also shows a lot of talent. At least the other side is strict in handling affairs, and will never make those messy gimmicks like Wang Sheng, which is more reassuring. For this son, SUN Hao naturally also likes very much. While in the office, watching the news on TV, sun Tian came in. He knew today''s news and knew that his father would be happy, but he didn''t expect that he was still watching it after watching it for a long time. He can''t count it. How many times has the other party watched the news? But the father likes this, he this son also can''t stop, also can only like this. SUN Hao still knows the propriety. After watching the last news, he turned off the TV, and then asked the other party why he came in. This time, their goal is very definite. They want to see if the holy heaven will kill themselves. They have made a red coral that can prolong people''s life. It''s really funny. He doesn''t believe that there is such a thing in the world. It must be a gimmick made by the other party. But this time attracted a very large number of people, he did not believe that this time can be perfunctory in the past, so he wanted to see their jokes. But just in case, he still let his son to investigate the origin of the red coral, the other side should have the result! Thinking of this, he was a little excited. Sun Tian did come to tell SUN Hao about it, but the result was not particularly good for them, but it was not too bad. "I asked a lot of people to investigate this matter. It turns out that the red coral really has the function of prolonging people''s life, but it won''t be too long. It is estimated that Wang Sheng takes it as a gimmick to attract other people''s attention because of its little function! " "I know that this time, a lot of people from the first tier cities have been attracted. If they don''t get satisfactory results, they won''t stop. This time, Shengtian auction house is miserable! " SUN Hao was still a little dissatisfied with what sun Tian said at the beginning, but when he heard the last thing, he couldn''t help nodding his head. It''s true. Then he''ll wait and see them die. Chapter 782 Red coral has so little function that it makes things so big. I''m afraid it''s just a decoration. Red coral is indeed valuable. If it can prolong its life, it will be even more valuable. But what if all this is false? Or not as expected, which is interesting. So he was really happy to hear that. He didn''t believe that the original plan was like this. Could there be any accident? However, it''s better to be careful, so he told sun Tian that he must be more defensive. He didn''t expect to hear that red coral was stolen at that time. This kind of thing can''t happen in auction houses, especially in Shengtian auction house. The gimmick this time is so big. If it happens, it''s hard not to let people doubt what their previous intention was? It can''t be that you can''t get what you want. That''s why it''s a slap in the face. But it''s much better than they can''t bring out good things directly. That''s why SUN Hao thinks so. Wang Sheng can''t do this. He is brave, but Wang Tian will certainly do it. When sun Tian heard his father''s words, he naturally agreed. Don''t say SUN Hao didn''t think wrong. After Wang Tian angrily went back, he thought about whether it was possible to change all this. After thinking about it, he finally came up with an answer. But he didn''t tell Wang Sheng about it. He was afraid that the other party would raise an objection when he knew about it. So he went to solve it by himself. He wanted to find someone who specialized in the task and steal the red coral at the right time. In this way, no one can blame their auction house, and Wang Sheng doesn''t know what happened, so he can act in a more realistic way at that time, instead of being torn down casually. Such a thought, Wang Tian''s heart is a lot of stability, he this task is encrypted, so no one knows, he issued. In addition, the recent story of red coral has been passed on for such a long time that it''s normal for many people to want to steal it. In fact, it''s not only Wang Tian who has such an idea, but also others. It''s just that the price is not as high as his. After all, there are still people who are waiting and waiting. They don''t know if it''s true or not. It''s not appropriate to pay for it and steal a piece of rubbish. Song Xiaofan naturally knows this task, he has planned to take over the task, so he is carefully checking. I didn''t expect that Tian Guang brought him back today, a mission of red coral. The last time he saw it, he refused. This time it was the same. But Tian Guang told him secretly that the task was different. "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all about stealing Red Coral? Is it difficult to be the person who issued the task, or the owner of the red coral? " Tian Guang listens to the strange smile, that person is not the owner of red coral, but also almost. That man is the founder of Shengtian auction house. Now he is retired from the background, but he will still stand up if there is a big event, for example, this time. Without his management, his son made such a big mistake. If he didn''t stop it, how could it be? So Tian Guang thinks that this task can still be taken. After all, the other side is generous. If others know, it doesn''t matter. Can you blame them for stealing things? At that time, just deal with it casually, and you can find a seller. After all, in the task, the other party only said that it was OK to steal things. It doesn''t matter how to deal with it. So if it goes well, they can earn two sums of money. Why not? Song Xiaofan really wants to make money now. Originally, he wanted to refuse this task. Now after hearing Tian Guang''s analysis, he agrees. Song Xiaofan is very curious. How does the other party know that the person who issued the task is the founder of Shengtian auction house. It''s specially encrypted. It''s estimated that few people know. Tian Guang, as a person who didn''t know how many times he had to turn his hand to receive the task, how could he know so much about it? Is it really just a guess? Listen to this, Tian Guang waved his hand naturally not like this. He does rely on analysis and speculation for some things, but generally he is very sure that things must be confirmed. "Don''t forget that it has been a long time since the story of red coral came out. When it was fermented, it had something to do with Shengtian auction house. Now there is new news. Don''t you see that Wang Sheng did it from beginning to end? He came up to make fun of these things, certainly without his father''s consent "Now that Wang Tiandu has appeared, it can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with this matter, but I also understand that a little normal people are dissatisfied, let alone Wang Tiandu! For me, my idea is the same. In the case of no way to push things away, he can only do it from other aspects, so it''s the best thing to let people steal red coral! " Tian Guang knew a little about the Shengtian auction house. He had been in the auction house at the beginning, when Wang Yuan was still in charge of the auction house. So he also has some understanding of each other, otherwise he is not so sure. He is not familiar with Wang Sheng, but there are many things about him recently. So he probably knows what kind of person the other party is, but if it''s reliable, it''s definitely not as reliable as Wang Yuan. After all, he is the one who can support an auction house. How can he do without some skills! That''s what other people think. Tian Guang believes that this time, there are many people who want to see jokes. They can''t see Wang Tian''s jokes, but they can see his son''s jokes. How can some of them not take this opportunity to do something? There are still some people who go all the way to find fault. But before Tian Guang was just watching, he didn''t think these things had something to do with him But now things are different. Song Xiaofan may be related to these things, and even take over the task. Naturally, he has to think more, so he has the present thing. Song Xiaofan heard the other side said so, naturally also understand. He can take over the task, but red coral is not small, how to steal things, not to be found, it is a little difficult. At that time, Wang Sheng will definitely send some more people to take good care of it, and others will also help to prevent the red coral from being stolen. This should be the most strict defense of people participating in the auction and auction house against other people''s things in history. Chapter 783 The only purpose is not to let it disappear, which makes people feel ridiculous. But this is a real thing. Song Xiaoxiao can''t finish it alone, so he shouts Xu Zhiwang to go there. Anyway, he''s back, and he can help. Xu Zhiwang also agreed! To steal red coral, is that the thing that has been spread recently? Originally he was not interested, but now he is. The two people planned something and then passed. When they passed, the auction had already started, but the red coral, as the last thing, naturally did not appear so soon. So they have time to steal things. It''s just that if the auction house is seen by other people, it will be watched all the time, so it''s not so easy to start. What''s more, the man''s request is that it''s better to steal the red coral before people show up. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want other people to know, and even can''t identify it. A lot of appraisers came on the spot just to have a glimpse of it, so for song Xiaofan, the time was a little tight. But they are still very successful, mixed into the auction house backstage, at the beginning of their imagination for red coral, is a little big. There is no relevant information and pictures on the Internet, so they can''t judge. Later, they found out that the red coral is not very big, at least not half a person tall, and finally only one third of the people. In this way, it is more likely to steal it. And this should be a small red coral. One third of the people are tall, and they are very thin. Although they are not able to be taken away, if they are wrapped up, it will be OK to be careful. Anyway, it''s not really something that can prolong life. There''s nothing wrong with breaking it. It''s just that its value may be a little expensive, but they want to sell it, so we should pay a little attention to it. Of course, this is when there is a way. If there is no way, then there is no need to consider so much. Now Song Xiaofan and Xu Zhiwang have come to the red coral and wrapped it up. "You''ll lead those people away later, and I''ll take things out!" Song Xiaofan looks for a corner and orders Xu Zhiwang carefully. When talking about this, he looks around to see if there is anyone there. There is no doubt that people with red corals are naturally more dangerous, but those who are in the shade are less important. If Xu Zhiwang''s ability is discovered, he will certainly be able to escape. They have studied the terrain, so there should be no accident. Originally, Xu Zhiwang wanted to change his job with song Xiaofan, but he mainly assumed that the strength of the other party was above him. It would be better for him to do this task, so he had no opinion. Then they work together. They won''t be seen when they come in, but it doesn''t mean they will be seen when they go out, so unfortunately they are still seen. However, they are not flustered. They hope to lead those people away as they said before. Song Xiaofan also takes the opportunity to run out. Outside the auction house is a car that they have prepared. Song Xiaofan runs inside the car. After Xu Zhi sees it, he drives away. Auction house people can only try their best to catch up, which is a pity that they did not catch up. The manager in charge of the red coral immediately told Wang Sheng about it. Wang Sheng took a look at the list of things to be auctioned. It''s time to go to red coral soon. He just wanted to ask the manager to check red coral to see if there was anything different! I didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a big surprise that the thing was stolen. He took a look at the stage, and then as if nothing had happened, followed the manager to the backstage, and he asked what was going on. "Two thieves ran in front of us. When they came in, they were not found. When they left, they were found. Our people chased them out, but there was no result. Surveillance also checked, they have left here, I have saved their appearance, maybe we can search in the whole city, maybe we can stop them! " As long as the other party is still in the city, they should be able to catch people if they move faster, but the manager can''t do this kind of thing, so he can only wait for Wang Sheng to make a decision. Wang Sheng took the photos of the two people from the manager''s hand. The two people seemed to know that there was monitoring here. They deliberately avoided monitoring, so even if they took half of their faces, they were not very clear. But the staff have worked very hard to restore half of their faces, which can be regarded as a little achievement. In addition to their clothes and the direction of their departure, as the manager said, we should have a clue if we check them carefully. So he thought about it for a while and agreed that the red coral issue still opened the window when he didn''t want to see it. He knew that some people would suspect him of doing it all the time, but he didn''t intend to do it at all. But it happened. He didn''t doubt his father. I just think that some thieves want to do this on purpose, just to see him make a fool of himself. Thinking of this, he was very angry. He asked the manager to track the red coral, but he went back to the auction table and planned to take it back to tell them. Even if they are ridiculed by others, there is no way. Anyway, he has evidence here. They can''t help if they don''t believe him. When the red coral finally came up, some people were very excited, but some people were very clear. Sure enough, they saw Wang Sheng on the stage and explained that red coral couldn''t be auctioned because he was stolen just 20 minutes ago. When he said this, there was a lot of noise, most of them didn''t believe him. "I said, general manager Wang, that''s your fault. Before, you vowed that this kind of accident would not happen. We still believe you. At this time, you said this again. Isn''t that good? If you don''t want to take out the red coral, why do you do that? " "Or is it a gimmick for you this time? Do you really have no red coral, or does that thing not extend your life as you said? The more you are afraid of revealing, the more you move things?" It''s not surprising that one of the enemies of Shengtian auction house is against them in the right direction. And what he said was the voice of most people. When they heard him say that, others nodded, with the appearance that what he said was very reasonable. Seeing this, Wang Sheng was naturally very angry. Chapter 784 But he also easily repressed his anger, absolutely can not vent on the spot. He had known for a long time that someone would doubt him, so he was not surprised, but the situation was worse than he thought, and he could not control it alone. "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t do this. Someone stole the red coral. I have surveillance here. If you don''t believe me, you can see. If you think it''s the person I''m looking for, you can check it out. Now that I''ve made it known that there are red corals in the auction house, how can I do it? Isn''t that a sign for yourself? " "As for the whereabouts of the red coral, don''t worry. I''ve asked people to trace it. As long as people haven''t left jiangkun City, they will be able to find it." With that, Wang Sheng stood aside and let the big screen play out what he had photographed in the background. The surveillance is indeed preserved, and it can be seen clearly that two small ones have stolen things. But there are a lot of people who doubt that this is the person arranged by Wang Sheng. Otherwise, like today''s day, he will certainly arrange more people to guard backstage. How can it be so easy to let people in? Unless it''s him, that''s another story. In this matter, no matter how Wang Sheng explained, no one believed him. It was because he thought of this that he explained it in advance. However, in the eyes of some people, this behavior is to do it intentionally, just to block their mouth. No matter how he explained it, there was a problem. Today, the red coral that was to be auctioned didn''t appear, so Shengtian auction house made a fool of itself. Naturally, someone would take this opportunity to suppress them. So there was a lot of discussion for a while. As for whether anyone would tell them to deliberately cheat others, I don''t know, but there should be someone ready to move. After all, this is an opportunity. Wang Sheng and the manager of the auction house were very tired when they sent other people away, because those people didn''t believe them and even said some sarcastic words. Everyone is happy to hear that. But there is no way, who can bear it! After sending all those people away, Wang Sheng has been sitting in his office. This is the biggest crisis that Sainte''s auction house has encountered. It''s not that nothing has been lost before, but we can always think of a solution. Either there are substitutes or we can think of a very good reason. Another is his father''s reputation. Others will give him some face, but maybe because he used too many gimmicks before, others don''t believe him very much. So after this incident, other people will not believe him too much, which Wang Sheng can also think of. But he won''t let the auction house open a window. He can''t do this kind of thing. How can no one believe him? As long as he thought about it, he was very angry. When he went back, he was in a bad mood. When he saw his father, he immediately discussed the solution with him. At present, this situation is not what he wants to see, but it has happened, so we can only think of a way. See if there''s any solution. Wang Sheng has been scolded very badly today and suffered a lot of losses. However, he tried to calm down in front of his father because he knew it was his fault. The other party told him not to do so, but he still did not listen, so now he is fully responsible for the situation. But I didn''t expect that when he told the other party about this, Wang Yuan wasn''t very angry, or his reaction was different from what he imagined, which made him feel a little strange. Does he mind if the auction house''s reputation is damaged? No, it''s impossible. Wang Sheng understands that others in the auction house may not care. But his father would never do that, so he thought it was a bit strange, so he could ask. "You shouldn''t be too stimulated, so you''re stupid. You can''t do it!" Wang Sheng is also very flustered now, a person flustered, but anything can be done. Hearing this, Wang Yuanbai gave him a look and asked him to sit down. Then he began to answer his questions. Wang Yuan knew that if he said something, the other party would be very angry, but he still said what he thought. Anyway, Wang Sheng will always know. In this way, there is no need to hide it. That said, no matter when Wang Sheng knew, he would be angry. Wang Sheng knew that the red coral incident would cause some sensation. There will also be people who take advantage of the opportunity to do mischief. If they are not careful, the auction house will also have an accident. But he didn''t think so at the beginning. It was right to attract so many people, but who knew that the red coral had disappeared. He had scolded the thief many times on the way. But he never thought that the man who took the red coral away was his father. In this way, it''s like the oath he made before everyone has become a lie. Although it''s not him and his father, others don''t think so. They just think that they are playing with them when they sing "white face" and "black face"! "Why do you do this? Don''t you know how important this red coral is to us? You let people take away the red coral. How do you ask me to explain to others? You don''t know what those people said about me and our auction house at the auction today? " Think of this thing, Wang Sheng is full of fire, he has never been so ridiculed and ridiculed, but there is no way, who let things disappear? It happens that this thing is more controversial. Many people want to see his jokes, so it''s gone. Naturally, some people take it for granted that he took it away. He is not qualified to ask the other party to forgive him. If it is him, he will be angry, so he understands other people''s ideas very much. But he couldn''t forgive it. Why did his father do this? Now that he knows that the culprit is his father, Wang Sheng doesn''t know whether to continue to scold him, but it''s undeniable that he is very uncomfortable now. The whole person is like eating a lump of shit, want to curse, but can''t say anything, so he is waiting for the other party to give him a satisfactory answer. However, Wang Yuan''s answer, he certainly will not be satisfied. Chapter 785 "I''ve told you for a long time that your previous stunt was deceitful. If others buy it back, it will only cause more trouble. In this case, it will make red coral disappear. I know how much impact this will have on the instant auction house, but it''s better than being bought back and detecting that it''s fake. As you said, the red coral has a little effect, but that effect is not enough "If it falls into the hands of the people who want to do something, they will take advantage of it and lead to a big accident. That''s not what we can do. In the beginning, you didn''t take the holy heaven auction house as a thing. That''s why you did it. I can''t let the auction house be destroyed in your hands. " "If you want to make a stunt, open an auction house by yourself, but don''t do it with the industry I''ve worked so hard to create. I can''t see that scene!" In the end, Wang Yuan''s voice was much louder. And his words also made Wang Sheng''s original anger disappear. He didn''t expect that the other party thought so. It seemed that he didn''t want to pass the auction house on to them and wanted to withdraw his idea. Think of here, his mood is very calm, as if this is right, at the beginning of the other party will give him the company. He was moved by what he said. He also wants to do a good job of the auction house. He never wants to make the auction house collapse. He is not the black sheep of his family, and he has no grudge against his father. Why did he do so? But now the competition in the industry is very fierce. If we follow the old pattern, we can''t succeed at all. That''s why he wants to innovate. I didn''t expect that his idea, in the eyes of others, was to bring down the company. Even if other people thought so, so did my father. He couldn''t accept it, so he felt very bad, so he went to a place to drink. He also has a lot of depression to solve. Recently, it''s really bad. Everything is not what he thought. Next, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. However, since his father made this matter, let the other party handle it. Otherwise, it is estimated that the other party will not take his method as one thing, so he will not appear. Maybe my father is right. He should open his own company. In this way, he can do whatever he wants. No one will think that he is wrong. After all, he is the founder of the company. Who can say that. It''s hard to start a business, but you have to try it. Thinking of this, he had a little plan for the next thing. And Wang Yuan is to let people deal with the next thing, with him in, other people want to sue the auction house, of course, is unlikely. Other people can be rude to Wang Sheng, but not to Wang Yuan. Of course, after this incident, their reputation will certainly decline a lot. But as long as he reappears, those people will still give him some face. These things can be brought back by time, but don''t worry. Anyway, this crisis is over, and Wang Yuan is relieved. Other people don''t know about this. Wang Sheng has kept his words in mind and decided to start his own business. As for Saint''s, he''s not interested. Originally, he was willing to join this business because his family was in this business. He felt that he wanted his son to inherit his father''s career, so that''s why he did it. In fact, he is not very interested in this kind of place. If he is allowed to choose, he would rather do something else. There was no chance before, but now it comes, he naturally wants to cherish it, otherwise, there will be no chance after that. After Song Xiaofan and Xu Zhiwang steal the red coral, they naturally have to avoid the people behind them. It has to be said that Wang Sheng''s people are very diligent and they are hard to get rid of. Fortunately, after Wang Yuan, those people behind him didn''t strengthen their efforts to track. At least on the surface, they looked very powerful, but in fact, he gave song Xiaofan a chance. They left. After Song Xiaofan was confirmed that they had left jiangkun City, he was relieved. After they left, song Xiaofan and Xu Zhiwang soon sold the red coral. When the red coral is in other people''s hands, the people outside will soon get wind of it. The people who originally focused on Shengtian auction house immediately turned to the people who bought red coral. It''s an explosive household. I heard that the story of red coral has been widely spread recently, and the things have been stolen. So he thought, will the thief sell things. When he thought so, he didn''t expect that the opportunity appeared, and he really grasped it. Proud that someone is looking for the buyer of red coral, he is very curious about this matter, so he contacted that person. At first, he thought the price was very high, but he didn''t think it was much lower than he expected! So he agreed to the deal. Just think of this thing just to hand soon, there are a bunch of people running over, really let him surprised. Those people have higher status than him. He has no choice but to force them to visit. The red coral is much smaller than they thought, but there is a special medicine smell on the coral. After identification, it should be spontaneously produced in the sea, not acquired. So it should be able to extend. It''s just that it''s not very long. In this way, it shows that Wang Yuan didn''t lie. Although this result is not quite the same as what he imagined, it can not prolong his life. It can also be said that it is a gimmick made by Wang Sheng. If in this matter, they will not be able to trouble each other. Because as long as the red coral is proved to have the effect of prolonging people''s life, Wang Sheng doesn''t have to go out of his way to ask people to steal things and perform a play in front of him. So who stole it? It''s a thing that everyone is curious about. Is it just an accident that other people want to get red coral? How to find out about this? I can''t find out. However, this matter is no longer important. Anyway, everything has been stolen and it is impossible to return to the hands of Shengtian auction house. Naturally, the local tyrant will not return it. He bought it with money. If he wants to sell it, he will not sell it. He also thought that even if he just extended his life for a few days, it would be OK. After all, he still lived a few more days. There are many people who have this idea, so when a group of people want to buy this red coral, there are always a few people who can''t refuse, so they still sell it. Ren Wu has been paying close attention to this matter. When he learned that the man was not his nemesis, he was relieved. Chapter 786 Red coral has now fallen to other people, so he doesn''t have to worry about buying it. It''s just a few days'' life. After several moves, it may have been wasted. He doesn''t need to spend so much money. He might as well prepare some other gifts! Like him, there are a lot of people who have this idea. In some people''s eyes, this red coral is a little interesting, so even if the effect is not so good, it doesn''t matter, he is willing to stay. The key is that it is not necessary to let out the things that are not easy to buy. This is the end of the red coral affair, but Wang Yuan and Wang Sheng are far away from each other. People who pay attention to the subsequent development of the affair can see that. Wang Yuan has come out from behind the scenes and completely took over Shengtian auction house. Under his management, the auction house seems to be back to the previous level, and there are no such messy gimmicks. But less wonderful things, but it can slowly win back the trust of others. As for Wang Shengmo, there was no news of him at first. Later, I learned that he had started a software company. Although it was a little small, he was very serious in business. In this matter, he can not have a gimmick, but very hard in the design. It''s also strange that father and son suddenly parted ways. Maybe it was the red coral incident that made Wang Yuan not very satisfied with Wang Sheng, so he took over the auction house in person. Maybe Wang Sheng is not happy because of this, so he wants to start his own business. This is not unreasonable. Although some details are not good enough, on the whole, they are similar to things. Of course, there are still many problems with the father and son. In the past, their relationship can not be said to be very good, but it''s OK. It''s not as bad as it is now. right now? The relationship between them is far away, and they don''t have much contact. Wang Yuan thought at the beginning that Wang Sheng didn''t pay attention to his anger. When he found out that the other party hadn''t come back for a long time, he found the problem. When he took the initiative to contact the other party, the other party also hung up, but he called three times in a row, and Huang Sheng got through. "Why don''t you answer the phone? And why not go back to the company? " He didn''t forget what he said that day, but most of them were angry words. Now things are over, as long as the other party is obedient. We can still go back to the past. But I didn''t expect that Wang Shenggen didn''t want to do that. He started a company secretly. When Wang Yuan first knew about this, he was naturally very angry. He didn''t say hello, so he did it privately. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Besides Wang Sheng, he has no successor at all. If the other party wants to open a new company, what should his auction house do? This is also a problem. But these things are not in, Wang Sheng to consider things, the other party initially said let him own a company, don''t take his company as a gimmick, should think of such a day. Instead of just taking that day as a joke. What''s more, it was a joke for Wang Yuan, but not for Wang Sheng. He was hit by each other enough, and their thoughts were not on the same road at all. In this case, it''s better to act separately, so that we can do our own things without scolding or doubting anyone. Not to mention, when Wang Sheng started his own company, although he was a little tired and had a lot to do, he was quite relaxed. At least no one will doubt him any more, and he doesn''t have to constantly explain his behavior and make other efforts to make the other party believe in himself. So how can he agree to go back because the other party calls? It''s impossible. "As long as you remember what you said before, you should understand what I think at the moment. Some things can''t be forgotten when you say them. So don''t tell me this. If there is nothing, don''t contact me. I will be very busy. The auction house may not be something I can interfere in, but it doesn''t matter. If there is something I can interfere in, I will hang up! " Wang Sheng said busy is not a lie, because the new company just opened, there are many things he needs to care about, but that is too much. So when he answered the phone, he said hang up and hang up. Wang Yuan didn''t even have time to say anything. However, through this matter, he also understood each other''s ideas very well. He didn''t expect that the last time things hurt Wang Sheng so much, and the other side had already expressed his ideas very seriously. It''s hard for him to say anything. But this matter really made him reflect for a long time. He thought that he would not do it next time, but he didn''t know whether there was another time. These two father and son''s affairs naturally won''t attract too much attention from other people except Haotian auction house. This time, SUN Hao really got the answer that satisfied him. Although the follow-up things are a little different from what he imagined, it doesn''t matter. He just needs to get the benefits. After all, if it had been in the past, the benefits would have been robbed by Shengtian auction house, but it had nothing to do with him. Now it''s good to get some benefits from them. Moreover, the separation of father and son is a new opportunity for him. He can''t ignore it. It''s just that he can''t be in a hurry, so that others don''t think he''s staring at the Bible auction house all the time, as if he can''t wait to fight them. Don''t be upset at that time. Instead, Wang Yuan made an operation on him. He felt that it was not impossible for the other party to do these things, so he had to guard against them. But SUN Hao thinks too much about this. Wang Yuan is not in charge of other people. He is in charge of his company and his son. It''s too late to deal with his enemies! Moreover, SUN Hao is not the only one to say the enemy''s words. He is the only one who is particularly active and is not willing to miss any chance. To be honest, it''s strange if people like him don''t get benefits, and it''s easy to be ignored. Because he rarely taboo to do something, he just will seize every opportunity, that is to say, if Shengtian auction house does not give him the opportunity, he certainly can not get benefits. Now that Wang Yuan takes over, it seems that they will have fewer opportunities. If they were someone else, it would be much better. So at this time, SUN Hao missed Wang Sheng and hoped he could come back. Chapter 787 If Wang Sheng comes back, the other party will certainly act according to the previous method, so he can get more benefits. Now, he can only think about it. He doesn''t know when Wang Sheng will bring down his small company. But now? He can''t. He can only wait a little longer. Before, in order to wait for a little hope, have been waiting for so long, naturally not bad. Wang Yuan didn''t know what he thought. Otherwise, it should also be silent. Because the story of red coral spread very widely this time, even other people who didn''t go to jiangkun city to participate in the auction heard about the future development. Liu Jiu, in particular, is very concerned about this matter. After all, he is the biggest customer in the hot spring. He will naturally pay attention to the matter that Ren Wudu is going to attend as a small person. He thought that there were many kinds of endings, but he never thought that the red coral had been stolen, and then the relevant news came out. Red coral has been bought by a secret character. The red coral business is really full of twists and turns. But it''s also a good thing for him to have some fun in his peaceful life recently. Recently, his hot spring eggs are also good. Many people come here every day, so he is very happy. Just at this time, Zhong Hui contacted him again. He thought that the other party had done something wrong, but he didn''t expect that it was about his friend Zhao Zhe. Liu Jiu doesn''t know much about Zhao Zhe. He and Zhong Hui are friends, but they are not. At most, they have two sides. The first time we met, when he looked at each other, he really felt that each other was a little warm and moist, and the second time it was the same. But I don''t know what''s going on. He always feels that there is a feeling that he can''t explain clearly, as if some things are not like what he shows. Liu Jiu can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Anyway, it''s not his friend, and he doesn''t need to care too much. As for Zhong Hui, Liu Jiu thinks that they are friends. Even if Zhao zhe has a problem, he should not do anything to Zhong Hui, so he is relieved, I didn''t expect that in order to achieve the goal, the other party was really cruel enough to do anything. "What''s in such a hurry? You can tell me if you have something to do." Liu Jiu is now in his hot spring office, where he has another room. He has been living here for a long time and has a good life. He has already lived a very comfortable life, so when he heard that the clock on the other side of the phone was in a hurry, even with a little cry voice, he naturally had some doubts. It''s impossible for him to listen to Zhong Hui cry, but the other side has the intention to develop in that direction. Liu Jiu is afraid that the other party can''t say things clearly, or forget something, so naturally, he slowly calms down. Maybe his voice had some steady power, so Zhong Hui really calmed down and made clear what he wanted to say. "Zhao Zhe is gone. The person who took him away also left one of his fingers. If you want to save people, you have to use the treasure map. But where do I get the treasure map? I haven''t heard of it. Where can I find it? The other party should not be looking for the wrong person, but that person finally left behind is such a sentence, if not found, it is estimated that there is no way to save people, what do you say I should do? " Speaking of this, Zhong Hui is worried again. In addition to Liu Jiu, Zhao Zhe is his most important friend in his life. The other side has helped him a lot, and he also hopes to help him, but he didn''t expect that once it happened, it would be a big deal. Who took Zhao zhe away? Don''t let him know who that person is, otherwise, he won''t let him go. It''s a pity that now he doesn''t know who that person is. He can only think of a way to deal with this kind of thing. When a man has reached the enemy, he has no way to save him. He can only act according to what the other party says. But why is it not something else? Why is it a treasure map? It''s a miracle that this kind of thing that should disappear now still exists and some people want to get it. Liu Jiu was also surprised to hear that. He did not expect that at this time, there would still be people interested in this kind of thing. Of course, he doesn''t think that there is such a thing in the world, but those people should not make trouble without reason. Otherwise, how can you take Zhao zhe away and leave a finger? But also specifically told the clock back to handle this matter, it must be for a reason. So he sat down with each other and seriously asked Zhong to think about whether he had encountered anything related to the treasure map in his life. It must be who he contacted, that''s why that person would do it. Otherwise, there''s no need to take Zhao Zhe to coerce Zhong Hui. There is no other reason for the other party to do so except to threaten Zhao Zhe. That''s why Liu Jiucai was so sure. When he heard that, Zhong Hui thought about it very seriously, but he didn''t think of anything. But then I really thought of a thing. About ten years ago, he was drunk once. In a pub, he seemed to have talked about the treasure map. "Do you really have a treasure map?" Listen to him say so, Liu Jiu can''t believe, originally his friend is a rich man, really didn''t see it. The other party even told him now, thinking about Liu Jiu is not very happy. He doesn''t have to know his friend''s secret very well. But this is, other people know, he does not know, which is a bit unreasonable. When Zhong Hui heard what he said, he knew it was a misunderstanding. Where did he get the treasure map? At that time, he was just joking, and he could say anything when he was drunk. "At that time, when our friends were together, they said that they didn''t know the secret, and the one who told the biggest secret could get a baby. At that time, I was stimulated twice and wanted to win the first place, so I made up a story that my ancestors had a treasure map left behind! " If we don''t think about it carefully, Zhong Hui won''t remember it, because in his mind, it can''t be regarded as the information related to the treasure map. It''s a fake news. He made it up himself, and he didn''t remember what he said after drinking. If it wasn''t for deliberate thinking, I really couldn''t think of it! After listening to this, Liu Jiu naturally understood it. In this way, he could make sense of it. Chapter 788 But he also wanted to know what happened to the treasure map. Knowing that this matter had to be said, Zhong Hui didn''t hide it. What he told others at that time was that the treasure map handed down by his ancestors was hidden in a delicate box. No one but him knows where the treasure map is. But to open that treasure map, ten years later. At that time, you can find the box, then open it with a special key, and you can get a large treasure, some of which are the treasures of princes and nobles! In the back, what Zhong Hui said became more and more outrageous, but at that time, it didn''t matter if they were all drunk. But he didn''t expect that this incident was heard by others and put in his heart, which really surprised him. What kind of thing is this? If time could come again, he would not have said that sentence. Who knows that one sentence would lead to so many disasters? What a surprise. Hearing this, Liu Jiu touched his chin, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. "When you were in the tavern, was Zhao zhe beside you? Did you hear what you said?" Zhong Hui is still in distress. What he did in those years has a great influence on today. This time, when he heard Liu Jiu say that again, he naturally frowned. He is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows that Liu Jiu has some doubts about Zhao Zhe, but how is it possible? It was in the pub at the beginning, and they didn''t open the box. As long as the people present could hear what they said. He believed that other people should have heard it and wanted to take the opportunity to do something. It could not be Zhao Zhe. How could the other party tie himself up and leave a little finger. How could the other party do such a thing? In order to prove Zhao Zhe''s innocence, Zhong Hui was a little excited and explained for a long time. When he explained, Liu Jiu wanted to interrupt him, but the other party didn''t allow him at all, so he could only wait for Zhong Hui to finish. After making sure the other party has nothing to say, he begins to explain. "As long as everyone who hears you is suspected, how can you exclude Zhao zhe? And you saw with your own eyes that Zhao zhe was taken away, didn''t you? Did you see his fingers cut off with your own eyes? If not, how do you know that finger must be his? " "You can''t believe what others say. You can''t believe what you don''t see with your own eyes. What''s more, sometimes what you see with your own eyes can be false. So don''t believe it all with this trick! " "I know that you believe Zhao zhe very much now, and you won''t believe what I said. I understand what I said. I just guess. You don''t need to be angry. But before things are confirmed, both your and my conjectures are possible, so you don''t have to say anything to me. I feel particularly repulsed. " "You should think about how to get your treasure map out. Now that someone believes it, you must do it. Otherwise, the person behind the scenes will never appear. " It''s just a play. It''s not difficult. That man will show up at the last minute. If that person is really Zhao Zhe, he will be able to see the flaw. Liu Jiu is not worried about this. As for if his guess is wrong and the messenger behind all this has nothing to do with Zhao Zhe, it has nothing to do with Liu Jiu. He didn''t like Zhao zhe very much, as long as it wasn''t Zhong Kui. And no matter who is saved, he only has so much. If things are beyond his ability, there is no way. He can''t sacrifice himself to save others. He won''t do such a stupid thing. However, when he looked at the clock, he might do it. He still had to remind the other party. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything impulsive, otherwise I won''t discuss it with you! You''re right. Since the other party wants a treasure map, I''ll get one for him. Coincidentally, recently I met a grave robber. With his help, I might be able to make the play more realistic! " You don''t need to let the other party see the baby with their own eyes, just spread some news and lead the other party to appear. It''s better to let the other party feel that he can''t get involved in it, so as not to disturb his plan. In this way, he just said to wait in the dark. It''s just a little difficult to reach this level, but it should not be difficult to have the help of the grave robber. Seeing that he had an idea, Liu Jiu naturally didn''t say much. He was waiting for the good news from the other party. Zhong Hui is not a fool. After listening to him, he will not do anything wrong. Liu Jiu really wants to know what will happen next. He also needs to make a good deployment. In this case, he will have to rush to support Zhong Hui. Although he said he would not help, but the other party is his friend, how can he do nothing? It is absolutely not enough just to say two words. And he also believes that if that person really remembers the events of those years so clearly, he must have never given up in these years to find the treasure map. I don''t know how he took Zhong Kui''s joke as true! But where did you hear some relevant news, or did you see something from Zhong Hui, so you misunderstood? Anyway, no matter what he thinks, Liu Jiu doesn''t believe that Zhong Hui really has a treasure map on him. The other party won''t cheat him. Zhong Hui naturally won''t cheat Liu Jiu. He didn''t talk about it with the other party because there was really no such thing. If there was a treasure, he would not have had to work so hard these years. At that time, he said in the tavern that it would take ten years to open the treasure, but if there was something in it, how could it take so long? It''s all nonsense. And if others knew this, they would flatter him. How could he let himself do it? It''s a false news from the beginning to the end, but it''s a pity that the person who should believe didn''t believe it, so he can only be busy. The grave robber he contacted said that they had only known each other for a short time. The grave robber said that there was no business at all. Seeing Zhong Hui, he contacted him and had to cooperate with him. Naturally, he was very happy. His work is also very confidential, although the other party''s this matter, really let him some accidents. Chapter 789 He has never heard of anyone who would believe the treasure map at this time. But in order to save people, Zhong Hui has no choice, and he is happy to cooperate. So when he went to those tombs, he chose the largest and most mysterious place where people felt that there was a great treasure. "That''s wenniang''s tomb." Zhong Hui followed Sun Li to the outside of a large tomb that the other side said. There were many trees planted on it, so he didn''t know whether it was a cemetery or not. He didn''t know much about this business, but the other side said that''s it, but why is it wenniang''s tomb? It sounds like a woman''s name, and Wen Niang, who he doesn''t know, is a celebrity? Sun Li just wanted to introduce it to Zhong Hui. This place is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Look how well these trees grow. He has been stealing tombs for a long time, and he knows a lot of things. He likes to introduce them to others. But I didn''t expect that Zhong Hui didn''t ask anything else. He asked Wen Niang who she was. He was defeated. But wenniang is not a very famous person. At most, he is rich. He is a very famous person written in some books. But even if it''s not famous, judging from the funerary and organ settings in her tomb, we can see that his identity must be unusual. Otherwise, who will do it for him. Afraid that Zhong Hui didn''t believe it, he specially brought people inside and felt that the tomb was really big, covering the whole mountain, which was a special empty place. As soon as I went in, I saw a lot of coffins and family members, and then I didn''t see anything. He didn''t see any of the so-called funerary objects, so Zhong Hui doubted whether the tomb had been stolen for a long time, resulting in nothing. But he had to fill in a lot of things. As he looked at it, he talked about it. He had already figured out what to put in what position. Although things need to be supplemented by himself, this position is really good, and he also saw the mechanism. Sun Li may have had a thorough understanding of this place for a long time, so the introduction is very clear. At that time, he will ask the other party to restore all these organs to their original positions, and those who come to break through will be stopped. Then he will be able to negotiate with them and let him save Zhao Zhe. When he thought about it, he thought that the next thing might be very smooth. I didn''t expect that Sun Li really didn''t agree. "This is a tomb outside. Who would put the funerary objects outside? Do you think that all the way from the door to the inside are funerary objects? Who would be so rich? And even the rich, their cemeteries have specifications, and good things are in them. But there are important organs in it. I can''t get in here. " "So whether you really want treasure or want to act, it''s a good choice. I can assure you that as long as your mechanism can be opened, they will certainly gain something. I don''t know whether they will take their own life or not! " When Sun Li talked about it, it was mysterious, but it was hard to believe. Is there really a treasure in what he said? Zhong Hui didn''t believe it. He always thought it was just a legend. However, in this case, there is no need for SunLi to cheat him. The other party is a master in the field of tomb raiding. Even he can''t get into that organ. He must be very powerful. But he didn''t believe that there were a lot of funerary objects in it, but this place is really good. He wanted to attract some people. I just don''t know if he doesn''t take the initiative to contact each other. Will that person come over on his own after hearing the news? At this meeting, he had no choice but to try. Zhong Hui didn''t tell the other party too clearly about Zhao Zhe. At least he didn''t tell the other party about Zhao Zhe. He just said that he had a friend who had been taken away. The other party asked him to use the treasure map in exchange. Later, he just said what happened ten years ago, so SunLi knew this, otherwise he could help him more. But for Zhong Hui, the fewer people he knows, the better. So he gave Sun Li a reward and let him leave. But he himself was thinking about how to lead people here. He thought he''d better get the box out first! Then pretend to find the treasure and come in again. Make the movement bigger and let the other party believe it. Today, in order to keep secret, he and SunLi sneaked in. They should not be found, otherwise it would be terrible. The other party will surely know that he is acting. If he is not happy, it would be bad to attack Zhao Zhe. Zhao zhe has lost one finger, so he can''t lose others, otherwise he will feel very guilty. After Zhong Hui went down the mountain, Sun Li came out of the dark. Originally, he should have left, but when he thought about it, he thought it was a little strange. At the same time, he was very bored. He was a little interested in this matter. Naturally, he wanted to know how to develop the following things. To be honest, SunLi thought that only when he was in their business would he be interested in treasure map, so he went to steal tombs from time to time! I didn''t expect that other people would do the same. He suddenly wanted to know who that person was. Zhong Hui didn''t believe what he said in the pub ten years ago, let alone other people. One thing Zhong Hui never knew was that Sun Li was in that tavern ten years ago and just heard what Zhong Hui said. Unlike them, he didn''t drink too much in the restaurant, so he was very sober. Only in order not to make others feel strange, he pretended to be drunk, so no one doubted him at that time. And when Zhong Hui talked about the treasure map, he secretly turned around and took a look. In his field, it''s natural to see whether what the other party says is true or false, and few people present will care. But there are always some special people who will care about this. So Zhao zhe was actually noticed by Sun Li, but Zhong Hui didn''t say it was Zhao zhe who had an accident, so Sun Li didn''t say it. He didn''t think it was necessary. Otherwise, he would have doubted Zhao Zhe. Unfortunately, they didn''t tell each other their news. That way, they may know more about the progress of things. People just have to have a good communication, otherwise, what news will be missed, no one knows. In that case, it is very likely to lead to disaster. Chapter 790 Zhao Zhe, who was captured on the other side and chopped off his little finger, would have done nothing. All this is really a play he asked someone to play. He wanted Zhong Hui to find out the treasure map in order to save him. He did hear what he said in the pub ten years ago, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because he also thought it was a joke. But a few years ago, he did hear about the treasure map. The key is that someone confirmed it some time ago, and what he said was similar to what Zhong Hui said before. So Zhao zhe thinks that maybe the treasure map is on Zhong Hui. Even if it''s not such a thing, it doesn''t matter. It''s just time to test Zhong Hui. If you want to get the treasure map, you can''t say it directly, because Zhao Hui won''t agree. He doesn''t want to affect their friendship, so he can only use other methods. Zhao zhe naturally knows everything Zhong Hui does, because he has already sent people to watch Zhong Hui. Of course, when the other party talked to others, he didn''t know very well. He only knew that they had gone to a cave. When he heard that it was also a cemetery, he asked people to go. Zhong Hui was still deploying at the foot of the mountain. When he went out, Zhao zhe had already taken people to wenniangzi''s cemetery. This is something Zhonghui doesn''t know, but SunLi does. Wen Niangzi cemetery is very familiar to him, and he also thinks it''s a bit sudden, so he naturally stares at it in the dark. Because Sun Li''s action is more ethereal, there are few people staring at him. The key is to stare at him, and you may not be able to find his whereabouts. In this way, Zhao zhe can only shift his target. Anyway, he just wants to know whether there is any treasure in wenniangzi''s tomb. As for this kind of thief, he naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He asked people to hold back Zhong Hui and not let him come here for the time being. When he had a clue or needed him to show up, it was not too late to let Zhong Hui show up again. As for now, I don''t have to worry about it. Zhong Hui didn''t know this, otherwise he would be very angry. He was so considerate, but he got such a result, no matter who would not accept it, let alone him! Zhong Hui had nothing to do with it. Naturally, he was secretly staring at Zhao Zhe and his party. He wanted to know whether these people were going for the treasure or not? If so, it''s also a good thing. If these people can open the treasure, he can also take the opportunity to go in and have a look. It''s not a waste of his time. He didn''t know that Zhao zhe was Zhong Hui''s friend. He simply thought that the other party was here to steal the tomb. If he knew, he would tell Zhong Hui, but he didn''t know. In Sun Li''s opinion, when Zhao zhe asked people to hold back Zhong Hui, he didn''t want others to disturb his interest, or he didn''t think about other aspects. Wenniangzi cemetery is very important to some people. Tian Guang has just received a task, which is to let them clean wenniangzi cemetery and keep it for a period of time. Don''t let other people in. Just wait for time. Because I''ll send someone to hand over the shift after that. I''ll stay alone for a period of time and last for a year. For song Xiaofan, this is not a very difficult thing, but also some overqualified. This matter is very important. It''s not easy for other people to handle it. You have to give it to some important people to rest assured. Song Xiaofan has no other task, so he has to do it himself. Because Leo doesn''t have many people, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have no other tasks, and Tian Guang can''t work. So song Xiaofan cooperated with Zhao QIANZI in another place. Zhao QIANZI is a very funny person, and looks very happy, no matter who can talk a few words, is a very good speaker. Guarding wenniangzi cemetery with him, song Xiaofan feels that he should not be alone. After they met, they went to wenniangzi cemetery. They are totally unaware of the fact that a group of people came, because they only received the above ideas, but they haven''t inquired about them, In other words, they feel that the above has ordered such things down, and other things should also be solved, so they don''t need to do anything. They both thought very well about it, but when they got there, they found that it was not like this at all. There are people guarding the cemetery of wenniangzi. If someone didn''t go in, they would not have been able to explain it. So they naturally raised their vigilance. It''s very good to wait outside, but it''s a little worse than them, so they naturally got in very smoothly. Zhao zhe took a step ahead of them, and they had already gone to the front. When they came in, they had to feel for it. Zhao QIANZI was quite familiar with this kind of place. He knew that there would be no one there, so he didn''t have to be so cautious. He was very curious about who came here before them, and they didn''t pay attention to it, as if they had explained the matter, and they didn''t care about what happened after. How can someone come here at this time? Is it a coincidence or did you hear something and come here specially? If so, they''re out of luck. As the first people to take over this task, if they encounter business problems, there must be no one to help them. They have to solve them by themselves. When going to you, Zhao QIANZI talked about it in a low voice with song Xiaofan. They don''t worry about being heard by others. After all, they all come here. It''s totally impossible if they don''t run into others. And according to his understanding, in their place, there was no movement in front of them, indicating that the other side was far away from them. Then don''t worry, their words will be heard. What Zhao QIANZI was curious about, song Xiaofan was also very puzzled. What was the matter? "It doesn''t matter. When we see them, we''ll be able to find out. We''ll always find out what''s going on. Is it hard to be confused all the time? " Zhao QIANZI just talked to song Xiaofan. Seeing that he really couldn''t guess, he didn''t go on. However, he is more and more curious about this matter, and Zhao Zhe, who is at the forefront, really did not find out what happened after. He only arranged for a part of the people to guard at the foot of the mountain, and another part of the people to guard at the outside of the innermost organ. Chapter 791 He thought that if he went in to get the treasure, someone would have to guard it, but he didn''t expect that the door was very difficult to open, and the two mechanism experts he invited were stopped here. This meeting, he had no way to go in at all, seeing this, he was naturally very anxious. It''s not that he''s afraid that someone will come and interrupt him. For him, there are few people who know the tomb of wenniangzi now, and Zhong Hui is stopped by his people again, so he won''t come and do damage. The thief didn''t know where he had gone. He should not come here for a while. He was worried that he finally found such a place. If he wanted to enter, there might be countless money in it. If he just gave up, he would be sorry for himself. So anyway, he had to go in and have a look. For this reason, he can only urge the people under his hand to work harder. These people have collected money from him. Seeing that he is worried, they are also very concerned. But this lock can''t be opened immediately. This tomb of wenniangzi is very big. They always pay attention to it all the way, so they believe that this place should be specially designed by experts. Although they are also from famous families, they are very good at unlocking. They have also opened many locks of big tombs, so they don''t have to belittle themselves. But they are still a little worried about not opening the door at the moment. The most central gate of wenniangzi''s tomb is a traditional stone gate. There is a phoenix pattern on the door. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see why. You can''t solve one of these problems by looking at it alone, let alone going in. It''s a very difficult thing. So they studied for a while, and then they used tools to find the difference between the locks. When dealing with the Phoenix lock, they are very careful. They are afraid that if they accidentally make a mistake, they will affect other organs and blow it up. That''s not good. So it seems that their movements are very slow. Now what Zhao zhe stresses is a speed. Seeing that they are so slow, he is naturally a little worried. He wants to do it himself. But he didn''t know much about this kind of unlocking. He could only make them faster. Fortunately, half an hour later, they finally had a clue. They could hear the sound of the lock turning inside. They kept up their efforts and finally opened the door, but soon a breath came out and made them fall to the ground. So that song Xiaofan and Zhao QIANZI, when they come over, they see people who are in a coma. Seeing this, Zhao QIANZI naturally knew that there was something strange in it. He immediately took out his special mask and asked song Xiaofan to take it. Then he looked forward with him to see what was going on. Zhao QIANZI first looked at the unconscious people lying on the ground, and then ran to the gate to have a look. It seemed that the air there had almost dissipated. So he''ll be fine when he''s gone. Just for the sake of safety, it''s better to wear a mask, otherwise he won''t be at ease. Li Qianqian focuses on studying people on the ground. He always feels that Zhao Zhe, who faints, is a little familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere. He has thought for a long time but has not figured out who he is, so he can only give up. But this meeting Zhao QIANZI has the harvest in front, naturally called him in the past, only on the ground they do not need to care. Do they have to be responsible for waking people up? But at that time, they really want to throw people out. Since this is the place they want to guard, it is absolutely not enough to let other people in. Some people have come in before them, which has made their work more difficult. There must be no other accidents. Zhao QIANZI obviously wanted to go in and have a look. He also wanted to take him in. Song Xiaofan felt that this was not good, so he held each other. "We are here to guard. Since the door is open, just close it. There''s no need to go in. Aren''t you afraid that the top will find out and trouble us?" Zhao QIANZI is the same as him. He should be afraid of the people above. After all, no matter how powerful they are, there is only one person. The other is the existence of countless forces. If you want to destroy yourself, you should know how to do it. Zhao QIANZI is always the smartest. How could he make such a mistake? Zhao QIANZI really knew that there was nothing special about this, and he would not come here. But he thought the cemetery was a little strange. And the doors are open. If they don''t go in and have a look, won''t they come for nothing? "Why are you so stubborn? When I contacted you before, you were not like this, so don''t act in front of me. You can go in and see if there''s anything I''m in charge of, OK? " Zhao QIANZI said so. It seems that he has to go in. After Song Xiaofan confirmed, he went in. Indeed, he didn''t have to stay outside. He just thought it was bad and wanted to persuade the other party. But if you can''t persuade them, there''s no way. To tell you the truth, he was very curious about what happened inside. Before opening it, it was really hard for them to go in and have a look. Now it''s open, and the road is in front of them. If they can still pretend that they don''t know anything, it''s hard to say. After the stone gate, there is another world, where there is a big sarcophagus. If you guess correctly, it should be the owner of the cemetery, Shi Niang Zi. But the sarcophagus was very heavy. With their strength, it was absolutely impossible to push it away, so they could not see each other''s true face. There are some pictures on the stone wall in this tomb. If you look at them carefully, it seems that they are all the same person. I just don''t know if they are the stone lady. Zhao QIANZI took a closer look and found that this man was not particularly good-looking, so he was not very interested in this man. "I wanted to have a look at the funerary objects of Lady Shi. I heard that she was very rich and the funerary objects were also very rich. Now it seems that I can''t see them. After all, the sarcophagus is so heavy that we can''t do it alone. " If he had not been ordered to stay here, Zhao QIANZI would have had an impulse to ask more people to come here and push away the sarcophagus. He believed that he would have succeeded. But in that case, there will be friction between Sarcophagus, which will certainly attract the attention of the above, so there is no need. Seeing this, Zhao QIANZI was only able to give up, but he was still unhappy. Chapter 792 But now this kind of discomfort can only be held back. After a tour, he thought there was nothing good to see, so they were ready to leave. When song Xiaofan left, he took a look behind and felt that there should be something right behind him. But he didn''t see anything and could only give up, but it was strange that they went out and the stone gate was closed by themselves. It''s not like before. It''s still a little spiritual, but it won''t show in front of others. After they came out, they looked at the people all over the place. They had a headache, but there was no way. They could only take the trouble to carry them out. After that, they were so tired that they sat in the tomb and had a rest. Finally, the people who brought them food came up. They didn''t show up when it happened before. Now, as soon as it''s settled, those people show up. Obviously, they saw everything before. Maybe it was a test for them. They were not calm when they thought about it. After they left, they discussed it in a low voice. "I suspect that they did it on purpose just now. As for the reason, I don''t know, but the situation must not be as simple as we think. I thought it was a simple task, but I didn''t expect that they even calculated us. What is this? I''m afraid we won''t be able to guard here well after we find that there is a lot of treasure here, so test us ahead of time? " Zhao Qianzi steamed rice while he was eating the rice on the other side. He was on the other side of the crazy Tucao. He probably make complaints about those people, so he said this. There will be no one here. Their behavior is really invisible to other people. But if they can''t see it, why did they set such a trap for them before? They must have done something here, so if they can''t be seen in this behavior, he doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t need to be particularly nervous. Because those people will not hold on to their affairs. The key is that they can''t push the sarcophagus open. Naturally, they can''t take out the contents, so they may be relieved. He had no other ideas besides that. Two people discussed this matter for a while, it is no result, also can only give up. If they really understand this matter, they will understand it. But if they agree with it, it is impossible. Who can be happy if they are so calculated? There is also Zhao zhe who has been brought down by some people. Originally, song Xiaofan and Zhao QIANZI only threw them down the mountain. When they wake up, they can walk on their own, but those who stay in the dark do one more step. The other party moved them to other places. They were very curious about what they knew about Wen Liangzi''s tomb. Naturally, they wanted to find out. Therefore, Zhao Zhe and others have become the targets of interrogation. They have to find out what is going on. When Zhao zhe woke up, the room was dark. Before he knew what was going on, a strong light appeared in front of him, almost blinding him. After getting used to it, these people began to ask questions. But the attitude is very bad. It doesn''t seem to take him seriously. This is also normal, if the other party takes him as one thing, it will not use such means to bring him here. But he didn''t feel that he had offended anyone, who would do such a thing at this time, and he couldn''t understand it now. "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? Do you know who I am? It''s wrong of you to do so!" Zhao Zhe is trying to calm down and talk to them. He knows it''s wrong to do so. Although he knows it may not be effective, he has to try it. It''s impossible. Let them do whatever they want! The person who is good at lighting her is very cold. Seeing that he talks with them so calmly, he smiles a little, and then he gets serious again. "Because who told you about going to wenniangzi cemetery, or I''ll cut off one of your ears and then your nose. After that, if you have nothing on you, it will be too late for you to say it again! " Said the man also took out a dagger, it is close to his ear around, as if the next second will start, in this case, Zhao zhe even want to calm down. Of course, he told the story. Anyway, it''s not a big secret. Naturally, he talked about the news he heard in the pub ten years ago. As for why he acted now, it was because he heard what others said and knew that there was such a thing, so he went to see it. Who knows, it''s a bad start to meet them. "I heard. Who did you listen to?" This kind of thing will not suddenly spread out, especially before and after they get the news, the other party makes such a thing, which is very suspicious to them. It''s impossible to say that the man didn''t come for them, so he believed that the other side had another plot. Then we can''t let go of that person. It can make Zhao zhe come here. Maybe Zhao zhe has some origin with that person, or other reasons. But whoever it is, it''s the one they''re looking at. No matter how bad it is, we have to dig out more news from Zhao Zhe''s mouth. It''s hard for them to come here. How can they just leave? It''s not worth it. Zhao zhe thinks that he has finished most of the things, but the other party still wants him to say that he really has nothing to talk about, but the man just doesn''t believe it. It''s really embarrassing for him. "I''ve told you the truth. You have to let me tell you what you want to hear. It''s meaningless to do so. If you don''t believe me, don''t force me to say it. I said you didn''t believe it for a long time. In that case, let me go! " After all, he just wanted to leave. Naturally, the man didn''t agree, but he also saw that Zhao zhe didn''t lie. Is it really that simple? Not necessarily. Maybe Zhao zhe knows too little, so that''s why. But it doesn''t mean that''s really the case. He has to investigate again. "I can''t let you go. You''d better stay here. If things are really like what you said, and you have any other questions, we will let you leave naturally, but not now!" Chapter 793 With that, the man left, and Zhao zhe was the only one left in the room. Without the dagger, he was naturally relieved. As long as he thinks of today''s events, he is still very unhappy. He has encountered these things for no reason, which is not what he wants to see. It''s just that now he can''t retaliate against others. The premise of retaliation is to leave here. But now he doesn''t have such ability, so he can only bear his own ideas and wait for the situation there. Zhao zhe guessed his enemies all these years, but he still didn''t come up with a reason. He didn''t know who was going to hurt him. Zhong Hui didn''t know that Zhao zhe had been taken away, but as the person who said those words in the pub ten years ago, he was naturally taken to Wenhua by the relevant personnel. It''s just that the way he and Zhao zhe were knocked out and taken away is different. Zhong Hui was asked to go when he was sober. Maybe those people are too lazy to let him go into a coma and wake him up. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to keep him awake all the time. When they took Zhonghui away, Zhonghui just spread the treasure map in wenniangzi cemetery, but the news didn''t succeed. Because they were taken down by Wen Qi, who is in charge of this matter, they are now doing everything possible to stop others from knowing about it. So the behavior of Zhong Hui is a great harm to their plan. If he comes a little later, there will be a lot of excitement over there. But now Zhong Hui doesn''t know about it. He looks at a group of people who suddenly appear in front of him and is still a little confused. Until they explained, he knew their origin, knew that he could not resist, so he had to follow them. On the way, his eyes were covered with black cloth and his ears were blocked by earplugs, so that he didn''t know what was going on outside. It was only in a room where he did not know where he was that he was able to see the light again. The room was very bright. He was dazzled when he looked at the lamp, but as long as he didn''t look up, everything would be OK. "You brought me here. If you want to ask, you can ask directly, but I don''t know anything special. I thought about it carefully, and I didn''t get involved in anything that shouldn''t be involved. Are you catching the wrong person? " Zhong Hui was sure that he didn''t make him cry, so why would someone come to him? He was deeply puzzled about this. If you think about it like this, it''s very possible for them to catch the wrong person. Like him, Wenqi shakes his head. He is quite sure that Zhong Hui was the person who said that ten years ago in the pub. How could he find the wrong person? When he said this, Zhong Hui was also very shocked. He did not expect that the other party would arrest him for this matter. This was ten years ago. Why didn''t it happen ten years ago? After ten years, all kinds of ghosts and monsters came out? Are they so interested in the treasure map that they prefer to discover something about the past. "Do you believe it?" Are there more and more idiots now? Even this kind of thing will be believed. Every one of them will be taken in. But even so, his news hasn''t been out for a long time, and these people are coming too fast. There must be fraud. So they must have known it before he let it out, but where did they know it from? Was he there ten years ago? Zhong Hui couldn''t remember who was in the tavern that day, but he didn''t think so. There must be something he didn''t know. "If I don''t believe it, how can I ask you? The key is that not only me but also others believe that there are a lot of people who want the treasure map now, so you''d better say everything you know, otherwise you won''t want to leave here. If you''re lying, why did you say that? " "And why did you go to wenniangzi cemetery? If you didn''t really know something, there would be no way to explain why. Of course, if you have any difficulties, you can say it. If I find out that you are lying and find out, your treatment will not be so good! " He had thought of using a variety of ways to avoid this matter, who would be silly to say it all. He thought that what the other party knew was the treasure ten years ago at most, and then he thought that the treasure of wenniangzi cemetery was his. That''s why he asked. Now it seems that''s not the case. At least the other party already knows that he has been to wenniangzi cemetery. Maybe he also knows that he went with another grave robber. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, and Wenqi admitted it. Under this premise, he can''t lie about many things, but he still can''t figure out who Wenqi is. I know that he is confirming his identity. It seems that he is willing to tell the story after knowing his identity. Naturally, this can help him. "Then you know who I am. If you can''t give me a positive answer, you should know how miserable your end is. With your personal strength, you can''t defeat the overall strength. Do you understand? " Zhong Hui seemed to nod a little. Naturally, he understood, so he said everything from beginning to end, especially his friend''s. If it wasn''t for his friends, he would have forgotten about the treasure map ten years ago. "I don''t know which one is psychologically abnormal. He took my words seriously. Where do I have a treasure map? Just to save my friend, I have to find a grave robber and ask him to take me to one that is most likely to create a fake treasure map. Isn''t that wenniangzi cemetery? He told me that there was a treasure there, but the door couldn''t be opened, so I wanted to lead people first and not save my friends! " As long as he tells the truth, he should be able to go out soon without affecting his plan. Thinking of this, Zhong Hui felt relieved. Then he asked when he could leave. He said all the things that should be said. After listening to this, he looked at him and said nothing. He knew that Zhao Zhe and Zhong Hui were friends. But it never occurred to Zhao Zhe that in order to get the treasure map, he cheated Zhong Hui and said that he had been tied away and cut off a finger. But he had checked each other''s fingers, and they were still in good condition. There was no sign of cutting them off. In other words, Zhao Zhe is acting from beginning to end. Chapter 794 He''s cheating the clock. Thinking of this, Wen Qi has some sympathy for Zhong Hui. Zhong Hui is indeed the most innocent in this matter, but some people are serious, but according to Zhao Zhe''s IQ, it should not be the kind of people who really believe that Zhong Hui has a treasure map. Something else must have happened. He is more convinced that there are a group of people who manipulate these people behind the scenes, just don''t know who that person is. Zhao zhe doesn''t know who this person is, otherwise he can find out who those people are faster. In order not to let the clock back, continue to be deceived. Of course, he is not afraid of Zhong Hui''s disbelief, because he can take the other party to see Zhao Zhe. Maybe this can stimulate Zhao Zhe to say something! Although Zhao zhe has said enough, there is not a single point. Zhao zhe didn''t know that the treasure map in Zhong Hui''s hand was fake. He just lied from beginning to end. Ten years ago, Zhong Hui lied to get a gift. Ten years later, that''s to make friends lie. Zhong Hui has been very busy recently, but in order to save his best friend, Zhao zhe still has no hesitation. But now someone told him that someone was acting from beginning to end and wanted to cheat him. How could it be? He didn''t want to believe it! At the end of the day, he got a little excited. He naturally took the other party to meet Zhao Zhe, who was still in his dark room. But when Wen Qi turned on the light, he also slowly opened his eyes. He thought the other party wanted to ask him questions again, but he didn''t expect to see Zhong Hui. At that moment, Zhao zhe was a little nervous, and his expression did not deceive Zhong Hui. If Zhong Hui suspected that something was false just now, he believed it at the moment when he saw the other person''s panic expression. It''s just that he can''t figure out why the other party is doing this? What can''t be said directly, but it''s hard to calculate him like this. As Wen Qi said, is Zhao zhe for treasure map? "You two brothers may have something to talk about, so I won''t disturb you, but there isn''t much time, so we should hurry up!" After that, Wenqi closed the door and went out. He stayed outside. In fact, there was a monitor inside. So he can see their faces. There is no such thing as acting. In this small space, maybe they will be willing to tell the truth. Compared with Zhao Zhe, Zhong Hui was more impulsive. Zhao zhe wanted to be more rational, so he quickly stabilized his mood. Wen Qi has brought back the clock. It must have told the other party everything. This is also unnecessary, so when Zhong Hui asked why he did it, he told the truth. "I didn''t believe it. It happened that I needed a sum of money, so I had a bad idea. I don''t want to cheat you, but you really have no way, or if you want to hit me, I will never fight back! " Zhao Zhe is sorry for Zhong Hui, so when he said this, he was really very sincere, and Zhong Hui also saw it, but he just couldn''t stand being cheated. What''s the matter? Why can''t we be more direct. Yes, if he really has a treasure map, he won''t talk about it casually, but the other party will cheat him without even asking. It really makes him angry. With her busy these days, the other side all see in the eye, and even a step ahead of him, but also let people stop him, what a joke. I''ve been busy all the time. Now Zhao zhe this meeting, should also be very disappointed. But Zhao Zhe is rich. What else does he need? "I haven''t heard about what happened to your company, which requires a lot of capital turnover. You don''t even want to recover the blood bead, which shows that you are very generous in money. Why do you need money all of a sudden? " This is a very suspicious thing. When Zhong Hui talked about it, Wen Qi in the video was also very curious. Of course, he has checked Zhao Zhe''s business. Zhao zhe has a company. Although it''s not very big, it''s enough to support himself, and he doesn''t need a lot of money. So if Zhao zhe needs a lot of money, it''s definitely not for the company, and it''s true. Zhao zhe has a bigger plan. He was told that there was a mine in a place and he wanted to participate in the bidding, but at that time he had no money. That was all he heard. But after that, he heard about the treasure map. If he found the treasure map and turned all the money into cash, he would have money to buy mines. In terms of time, he felt that there was still time, so he started, just for such a reason. When Zhong Hui heard this, he laughed angrily. He thought it was something. It turned out to be such a thing. He also knew that if Zhao zhe hadn''t lied to him, there would be something wrong with the person who told him about it. "You always say that you are smarter than me, but look what you are doing. Why haven''t I heard of it? Where is the mine that needs to be sold? And you just opened a small company, who will tell you these things, also guide you to let you buy! Then you hear about the treasure map, which obviously leads you step by step. Can''t you feel it? Where is your usual IQ? " Zhong Hui never said that to Zhao Zhe, but he was very angry. Even if the other party makes a mistake, the key is to involve him. He thought that the other party had something wrong. It turned out that all this was his fantasy. There was no such thing. That''s the saddest part. Zhao zhe didn''t think of this at first. Now when he heard Zhong Hui say that, Li Xiang thought about it seriously. It seems that there is something wrong with it. But they have come to this point, and it''s too late to think about it. Zhong Hui thinks that Zhao Zhe is scheming against him, but he is also a pawn under other people''s hands. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to talk about each other. However, he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a long time. He also knew what Wen Qi wanted to know most now, so he naturally asked Zhao zhe who he was talking about buying the mine with. Who would have let this matter pass on to him, and if that person had not let Zhao zhe especially believe, he would not have done such an impulsive thing. In this way, Zhong Hui would like to know the identity of that person. At this time, Zhao zhe will not hide the man, in fact, he is not very familiar with. Chapter 795 But he once saw that man, who had appeared beside the person in charge of the Fang family, and thought that the other party must be very powerful. You can''t help believing the news from the Fang family. When you think about it, their meeting is also very strange. But at that time, Zhao zhe pinned all the strange things on fate. He didn''t think about other things at all. Now, there are traps everywhere. Zhong Hui didn''t know what to say about Zhao Zhe. It seems that in order to get Zhao zhe hooked, anyone can be invited out, but is the person in charge of the Fang family the Fang family in his imagination? "Who are you talking about?" "Fang Sui, although you should be familiar with him, we have met him once." Hearing this, Zhong Hui naturally remembers. Fang Sui, the most popular talent in Fang family, should be a genius in Fang family. Many people want to see him. In principle, these ordinary people can''t see each other But once, at a big party, they saw each other from a distance. After that, there was no chance to get close, but even so, they were very satisfied with it, and then they left. Because of this, both of them were very happy, but they didn''t expect to have a little relationship with each other after a few years. He doubted that Fang Sui was also aiming at the treasure map, but it was not easy to start directly, so he took such a big turn. He has no treasure map at all. Zhong Hui doesn''t believe that Fang Sui doesn''t know about it. Now that he knows, why do you want Zhao Zhe to play such a big play? Do you want him to do something? For example, if Fang Sui went to the other people of Wen from the beginning, or for the protection of Wen Qi, it would make sense. Fang Sui was not good enough to show himself, so he let others do it. If Wen Qishun didn''t find Zhao Zhe, I''m afraid Fang Sui''s name would not appear in their mouth. What''s the point? Wen Qi also talks about this man. In fact, he has nothing to do with the Fang family, but he has also heard the name of Fang Sui. The other party is a genius. Anyone who has heard of the Fang family knows it very well. They should not be interested in treasure. What''s the matter? It seems that we should have a good look. He was not mistaken. When Zhao zhe meets Zhong Hui, he will tell some useful news. See the news, this can not come out! In fact, they had nothing to say. Naturally, he brought out the clock. "You asked me what I wanted. Although I can let you go, I hope you don''t say a word about what happened today. Otherwise, you are likely to disappear one day This is Wen Qi''s warning to Zhong Hui. As long as the opponent is a little smarter, he will know how to do it. Zhong Hui naturally agreed. How could he talk about this kind of thing? And for Fang Sui, he doesn''t have a good impression now. He is eager for someone to deal with him. He can''t deal with him, but Wenqi should be able to. Before he left, he asked Zhao Zhe. Zhao zhe also said all the things he should say. If the other party has no use value, he should be able to leave! Wen Qi naturally nodded, but he still had something to do, so he let Zhong Hui go first. There was no pressure when Zhong went back, but after he went back, he thought of something. He just let the news out, and Wenqi appeared. The other party must have intercepted the news he let out! After that, he inquired about the treasure map in wenniangzi cemetery. People outside didn''t know about it! In that case, he would be relieved. Otherwise, he would be very worried. Wenqi would not let him go. Now he doesn''t have to worry. Now he doesn''t have to save people. Without the burden on him, he can do other things with ease. Just, as long as he thought of today''s things, he was angry, but he didn''t know who to hate! Fang Sui''s behind the scenes killer is not wrong, but Zhao Zhe is too easy to be deceived, this is never happened before, so when things suddenly happen, people can''t bear it. How could this happen? It''s a surprise. As soon as Zhong goes back, Wen Qi goes to Zhao Zhe''s room. Zhao Zhe is introspecting himself. He doesn''t look up when he hears a voice. He has no interest in who is coming. The most important thing is that the trip Zhong came back just now was designed by Wen Qi. The other party should have got the answer he wanted, and there should be no questions to ask. So this time he came, the other party should not embarrass him, and it is true, but Wenqi also wants Zhao Zhe to cooperate with him in a play. If Fang Sui can''t guess all his actions, he will be a little suspicious. After all, Zhao Zhe and Zhong Hui have become his pawns. Fang Sui should be very concerned about the movement of these two pieces. So if they disappear for a while, he doesn''t believe that the other party won''t think. In that case, he naturally wanted to let the two pieces do the last thing before they lost their function. In this way, we can make the best use of everything. Wen Qi didn''t let Zhong go back to do this because Zhong Hui had no direct contact with Fang Sui. Zhao zhe didn''t, but Fang Sui''s people all went to him. If he wants to contact that person, it should be OK, so he needs to be allowed to appear. Zhao Zhe is also curious about what Wenqi wants to do. "I''m not as capable as you think. You''d better not have too much hope for me. Fang suihao is very powerful. He won''t be cheated by me!" Zhao zhe thought Wen Qi was going to give him a very important task, but he couldn''t finish it. The other party blamed him, so naturally he raised it first. At the moment, he didn''t want to approach Fang Sui. Although he hated each other, the disparity of strength between them made him know what to do and what not to do. No matter what, he doesn''t want to give up his life. Isn''t it good to live? Looking at his face of resistance, Wen Qi naturally broke his conjecture. If something really important happened, he would not let Fang Zhaozhe do it. In the past, he thought that Zhao zhe was very clever, but now it seems that he is not that way at all, or in some ways, Zhao Zhe is particularly easy to be cheated. In this case, how can he handle important matters? He''s not at ease. Chapter 796 "Fang Sui doesn''t want you to know about the treasure of wenniangzi cemetery. I can tell you how to get in, and I can tell you everything. You just tell Fang all the news. You don''t need to take care of other things at all! " Since Fang Sui is so interested in that place, Wenqi will meet his requirement. He doesn''t want to play these hiding games with the other party any more, so it''s better to solve them at one time. Before, he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, so he could only hide a little. Secretly send someone to lock there and stare at the movement outside, but now that we have a definite goal, we don''t need to be so careful. Of course, we need to make sure that although he thinks what Zhao zhe said is not false, who knows if Fang Sui has any other intentions. He can''t guarantee that. So he asked Zhao Zhe to take action this time to test Fang Zhe. If the other party really has problems, he will take action. He doesn''t believe that the other party will not be interested when they know the things in wenniangzi cemetery. Hearing Wen Qi say so, Zhao zhe naturally agreed, because he wanted to know what was in the tomb. They opened it before, but they fainted before they could get in. He only knew that there must be poisonous gas in it, but he didn''t know what was in it. So when they put forward this matter, he said it to each other very seriously. After that, he looked curious and doubted whether what the other party said was true. "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you? You also know that the Fang family is not an ordinary family. Even the people in charge of his family believe that it is a little true. So just tell the other party the truth. After this, you can go back to the place where you should go. You''d better not take care of the rest, or you can''t blame me for the accident. " "I know you are also very curious about the treasure map, but I advise you not to participate too much in it, otherwise it''s you who have the accident." Although Zhao zhe was not very comfortable with this, he had to take photos in order to protect his life. After that, he was released. Of course, he knew that Wenqi must have been watched in the dark. Before he came out, the other side also gave him a pill. I don''t know what it was. If he didn''t obey, he would die miserably. So we have to do business. He does have the way to contact his confidant, but the other party said that he has only one chance, so he can''t contact him often, but this time should be enough. Fang Sui''s housekeeper is also named Fang. If there is no important thing, he will not do it in person, but for Fang Sui, the thing that Zhao Zhe is asked to do is more important. So housekeeper Fang did it in person, and he didn''t worry that anyone would know. Before Zhao Zhe and Zhong Hui disappeared for a short time, Wen Qi had helped them solve the follow-up problems, so Fang Sui would not know. So that when housekeeper Fang saw Zhao Zhe, he naturally didn''t know what had happened before. He thought that the other party was still honest. Now he brought back the news he wanted, naturally he was very happy, and the news was even better than he thought. "I''ve already found out that there is a treasure map in that lady Wen''s treasure, which is carved on the wall. It''s a mural of wenniangzi''s farming. In the portrait, you can find the place where he lived. A lot of wealth is buried under the land I don''t know what wealth means. Maybe it''s gold, silver and jewelry, he thought! As for painting and calligraphy, they may be damaged after so many years in the soil! Few people know where wenniang''s former hometown was. The people who engraved those paintings on the walls must know wenniang very well. Of course, it''s also possible that wenniangzi made it engraved on purpose, which is unknown. But if the people who didn''t go in, or who were not very familiar with wenniangzi cemetery, they certainly didn''t know this. Housekeeper Fang knows something about this, so he knows that Zhao Zhe is not lying. From his expression, we can see that he is very happy. Seeing this, Zhao zhe also knew that his task had been completed, but housekeeper Fang didn''t let him leave immediately. "Do you see these things when you enter the cemetery?" Zhao zhe nodded. Otherwise, he would not believe it until he asked Zhong Hui. Who will say this thing, and it is not consistent with his previous behavior. Of course, he also thought that if he said that, housekeeper Fang would kill him. After all, they would not let others rob the treasure map with them. As the first to go in, he is likely to have an accident. It''s normal for the other party to start because they don''t like it. However, housekeeper Fang just asked, but he didn''t say anything else, so he asked. Don''t let things out. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. As long as you forget those things in your mind, or stick to them, your life will be guaranteed. But if I hear news from others that I shouldn''t, you have to be careful! " Zhao zhe immediately nodded when he heard this. How could he talk about it to others? If he dares to say that, Wenqi will not let him go. And he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He didn''t go in to see it. Wenqi told him all these things. Although the other party said it was true, he thought there was fraud in it, but he would not know which part was wrong, and he would not remind housekeeper Fang. These people are not good things. At the beginning, they designed him to do things by all means to achieve their goals. They also let him cheat one of his good friends, making their friendship worse than before. If he still helps them, he''ll be a bit stupid. He won''t do such a thing! As for what he was thinking, housekeeper Fang didn''t know. In his opinion, he was a little stupid, but he was very sensible. Naturally, he didn''t have to kill him. And there are some things, even if he knows, he dare not act, so they will let people go. Otherwise, his life will be left. After telling him, housekeeper Fang left at ease. And Zhao Zhe is back to his room, he listen to two people''s words, the next will be obedient, will not act rashly. He has no interest in what they said. Now he wants to know how to get back his friend. Chapter 797 The other party must be angry. He can''t contact the other party this month. He can only talk about it after this period of time. At the same time, he can also take advantage of this time to think about how to recover the friendship between them. Zhao zhe came back, naturally also happy, but he did not immediately give the antidote to each other, but to wait until the end of this thing to give. Anyway, the poison in the other party''s body will not attack for a while. He doesn''t have to worry so much. Wen Qi can''t wait to see Fang Sui''s reaction. After housekeeper Fang told Fang Sui about Zhao Zhe''s return, Fang Sui''s reaction was relatively calm. I don''t know whether he had expected it or heard anything. That''s what other people don''t know. But housekeeper Fang is still a little excited. After looking for so long, he finally finds what he wants. How can he not be excited? After this, we can make it all over. Otherwise, if we continue to investigate like this, I''m afraid they will not be able to hide the truth from Wenqi. That''s what he said, but Fang Sui thought there was something wrong with it. "Do you suspect that Zhao zhe has a problem?" It''s really a little strange that Zhao zhe can get news so quickly, but he has investigated Zhao Zhe, and he has entered wenniangzi cemetery successfully. How could he have known if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? So housekeeper Fang thinks that there is basically no problem with this matter. But if Fang Sui thinks something''s wrong, he naturally wants to find out, otherwise some things can''t be carried out. Because if Fang Sui doubts this, he will not act. He always feels that he will fall into the trap of others. Hearing this, Fang shook his head. He thought it was not Zhao Zhe''s problem, but wenniangzi''s cemetery. Since he searched for the treasure map, a group of people have been staring at him secretly to stop his behavior, especially when he found wenniangzi cemetery. The other side''s actions are more strict. It was said that he was going to send someone to guard there, so he decided that things would be very smooth in wenniangzi cemetery. Zhao zhe got the news. Of course, he just looked at it and didn''t draw it down, because he had ordered it before. But now think about it, his behavior is a bit stupid. If Zhao zhe drew the picture, they would not have to go again. However, with Fang Sui''s strict character, they would go again. They must make sure whether the other party lied or not. But anyway, Fang Sui felt that this time the news came too soon. Maybe it was Wen Qi and they did something in the morning! "No matter what we did before, it was not very smooth. This time, it was very smooth, and this time, it was the most important thing. How can I not think about it? I''ve never underestimated Wen Qi. He will never give up. Don''t you think it''s strange about this time? " Housekeeper Fang thinks it''s a bit strange when he hears Fang Sui''s words, but he can only go to wenniangzi cemetery to find out what''s going on. Of course, Wenqi has sent people to guard there now. When they pass this time, they can only jump into the trap made by others. If you want to go there, you have to be careful. If you don''t get the information you need to inquire about, you''ll fall into the trap. That''s unnecessary. This is what Fang Sui is worried about. If there is no one to guard there, he must go to find out, but now there are people to guard. If he goes there, the possibility of being caught is as high as 90%. The remaining 10% will not be able to support him in. So he was wondering if there was any way to find a way in. Or bring out the people inside, but the latter seems unlikely. Although there seem to be only a few people guarding the mountain, there are still many people guarding the mountain. It can be seen how much Wen Qi likes this thing. If they want to succeed, it''s really not an easy thing. Zhao zhe can smoothly leave from there, maybe it''s Wenqi who deliberately put the water, just want to let them out, so he can''t act rashly. Even if he knew the news, he couldn''t act. It really bothered him. Housekeeper Fang was very happy, but naturally he was not happy to hear Fang Sui say so. He thought too little. He was dazzled by his happiness. He only knew that wenniangzi was the graveyard they were looking for, and then he forgot other things. "Think about it again. Anyway, few people know about it now. We should not worry. We have plenty of time!" At this point, housekeeper Fang sighed. Originally, he thought that he could do it well soon, but now it seems that he can only postpone it for some time. However, Fang Sui did have an idea when he heard that. He felt that they could not stop now and should act quickly. "Isn''t Wenqi trying to prevent us from entering wenniangzi cemetery and exploring the secrets inside? In that case, I''ll find more people. If he can prevent one, he can''t prevent more than one. There are always some people who can break through. When there''s chaos on their side, or someone finds a way out, we''ll go there. There are those people in front of us. Wen Qi can''t hurt us! " So at that time, they don''t have to worry about not getting in or meeting him directly. Housekeeper Fang thought that this was the same reason, and he immediately asked someone to do it. It''s just to get the news out. It''s not too much trouble. It''s not them that should be bothered, it''s Wenqi. However, Wen Qi had expected this idea for a long time. Although he didn''t want to see everyone come to wenniangzi cemetery, he had to take this step. Otherwise, how can Fang Sui be brought out? He sacrificed a lot for that step, so he didn''t stop the news, but he still had some precautions. Otherwise, it''s really going to be led by the nose from the beginning to the end. Wenqi asked people to send letters to song Xiaofan and Zhao QIANZI, so that they could be on guard. If they didn''t know anything at that time, it would be more tragic. Every other two days, someone will send them a meal, and today when they send the meal, someone talked about it. This is also a bit surprising, you think it''s just a quiet guard. I didn''t expect that a large number of people would come. When they heard the news, they couldn''t believe it. Naturally, they just asked for support. "We can''t resist so many people. Shouldn''t we send more people?" Chapter 798 "Just send all the staff on duty. If they can''t get together, we''ll find some good ones. Anyway, it''s not enough for us to stay here!" Even acting is not enough. The messenger knows that, so he has given them a positive answer. Someone will come up tonight. Don''t worry about that. Those people come here and get tomorrow at least, so they have time to prepare. After listening to him, Zhao QIANZI and song Xiaofan were relieved. After eating, they waited for those people to come. More than ten people are really enough, so if there are a large number of people running up, there should be no panic. Anyway, it''s just acting. What''s more, the bottom people will intercept some, so the front run up are just cannon fodder, but even if it is like this, also want to play a play properly. Otherwise, the real people behind the scenes will not appear at all. According to Fang Sui''s idea, other people who have heard about the treasure map will surely be taken down when they rush to wenniangzi cemetery, but only a group of them will be taken down. When the second, third and fourth batches appear, they will not be able to stop them and some people will sneak in. They''re going to mix in, and they''re going to make it. And things are going according to Fang suixiang. Song Xiaofan and Zhao QIANZI disappeared at the right time and let them mix in. Wen Qi knows all these things. If the other party wants to enter the cemetery center, let them in. Although it will affect the dead, they don''t worry so much about it. To eradicate those dangerous people is what we have to do. Presumably, those who died should also understand. Because the matter of wenniangzi''s cemetery is more important, Fang Sui saw that the matter developed as he thought, and then he set out in person. Housekeeper Fang naturally rushed over, and they mixed in with other teams, which other people didn''t doubt. Each of them had a look in the tomb. Fang Suihe and housekeeper Fang mainly looked at the murals on the wall. They even took pictures with their mobile phones and planned to go back to study them. However, some things may not be seen on the mobile phone, and you have to read them carefully before you feel relieved. When Zhao zhe came back with the news, Fang Sui was a little prepared. He knew that the painting on the wall showed that wenniang must be staying in a certain place, but he didn''t know where that place was. He can''t match the place he imagined. The key is that it''s just a suburb. I don''t know exactly where. There are many such places in the world, and they can''t find them at all. Therefore, with this news, it is impossible to find clues. This matter is somewhat different from Fang suixiang''s. He couldn''t help discussing it with housekeeper Fang. Of course, the voice was not loud. Other people were also talking, but it didn''t seem too special. Housekeeper Fang also began to think about this. This is really a little strange. If you really want to remind me, it''s a little late. But if it''s not a reminder, or is there anything else. "No, except for the sarcophagus, there is only this painting on the wall in this tomb, but I have seen it back and forth for several times. I really can''t see where it is. There should be no other clues!" Lady Wen was not rich when she was in her hair. You can see from her dress on the picture that she is very simple and has no accessories, so there is no way to check. He works hard in the field. There is also a small hut with some trees nearby. There are many such places, so there is no way to refine them. Fang Sui thought that he was very close to his goal, but he didn''t expect that he was still a little far away. No wonder he was worried. Housekeeper Fang is also very smart, otherwise Fang will not bring people here. He was in urgent need of the other party to come up with an idea, and housekeeper Fang did have an idea in the end. "As you said, except for Sarcophagus, there are only murals in this room. Now we can''t find any clues on the murals. I''m afraid we can only start from sarcophagus. We can''t push it. We just don''t know if we can push it with all our strength. " Although that''s what he said, housekeeper Fang looked at the people present and thought that he could have a try. Anyway, people here are more or less good at Kung Fu. Maybe they will succeed. With this in mind, they try to discuss with others. Other people have no clue at this meeting. Some people turn their eyes to the sarcophagus, but they are still studying it. No one has mentioned it first. Now some people have proposed to open the sarcophagus, and they are very much in favor of it. However, the sarcophagus looks very heavy. They don''t know whether it can be opened or not. Moreover, it''s covered from top to bottom, not pushed. In this way, it is much more difficult to open the sarcophagus, so they feel a bit embarrassed. In the end, it may take machines to solve the problem. Of course, it''s their idea. I don''t know until I have tried. More than ten people in the room are lifting the sarcophagus together, there is a little noise, but it is impossible to lift it all up so that people can see the movement below. They tried their best to cut their hands and failed, so they had to give up. "The sarcophagus is so heavy. How did those people move in?" The upper part of the sarcophagus is so heavy, let alone the lower part. Someone was tired and sat down to have a rest. When he looked at the big Sarcophagus, he began to doubt it. When he said this, other people thought it was strange. It shouldn''t be like this. In those days, it was more likely that the sarcophagus would be moved in by manpower, because at that time, there was no particularly powerful machine, probably because some skillful force was used. But I don''t know what kind of coincidence it is. Anyway, now they are in a dilemma. They may need to use some skillful force to succeed. Fang Sui and housekeeper Fang also took a rest. He seldom did such physical work. Although he has some Kung Fu, it''s nothing to those professionals, so he and housekeeper Fang didn''t make much effort in this matter. However, the people they brought over helped. Looking at their tired appearance, we can see that it is impossible for them to open the sarcophagus alone. Maybe we really need the help of machines. But in that case, there will be too much noise. Chapter 799 At this meeting, everyone discussed how to open the sarcophagus of the cemetery, which can be said to be the largest collective activity of tomb exploration in history. But before they could figure out what to do, a large number of people came outside and surrounded them. Now they have no chance to go out. Originally, Wenqi meant to stop them. He was kind-hearted and gave them enough time to explore inside. That''s enough. It''s because they didn''t notice the abnormality and didn''t leave ahead of time. How can they blame him? Fang Sui started out with people, but now the road outside is blocked. It doesn''t look like there will be a road here. Naturally, he is also a little flustered. He can''t fall into Wen Qi''s hands. With the other party''s character, he will definitely put all his things out. Otherwise, he would be locked up and not allowed to go back. No matter what the result is, it is not what he wants to see. So he stepped back a few steps, thinking about whether he could break through when the chaos arose later. There are a lot of people who have this idea with him, but more people are directly against Wenren, so it''s very lively. After that, Fang Sui decided on an opportunity and planned to get out, but he was stopped by the sharp eyed Wen Qi. Of course, song Xiaofan also made a contribution, otherwise it would be impossible to stop people just by writing. Fang Sui naturally hates song Xiaofan, but he can''t help but be captured by Wen Qi. After this incident, song Xiaofan''s task is temporarily over. Now that he has caught the task behind the scenes, he naturally doesn''t have to stay here all the time. The key is not to stay with him. Because of this, Zhao QIANZI can have a rest. However, when they went down the mountain, Zhao QIANZI specially told song Xiaofan to be careful. "Do you know that man? He is Fang Sui, the person in charge of the Fang family. I didn''t expect him to come. It seems that he attached great importance to the cemetery and came here in person. I always thought my skill was pretty good, but just now I found that it''s not as good as you, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for you "You stop Fang Sui. If he''s in Wenqi''s hands, he can''t get out. But if it''s not like that, you''ll be in a mess. He won''t let you go. You don''t see his face when he leaves. It''s like eating you. You''d better be careful. " This is all because of Wen Qi. If song Xiaofan wants to avoid this situation, he''d better tell Wen Qi and let him send more people to protect him. Although it seems a little funny to say that they have to be protected in this business, they can''t care so much in order to save their lives. After all, it makes a lot of sense that two fists are hard to beat four hands at any time. Zhao QIANZI saw that song Xiaofan was with him, so he reminded him, otherwise he would not have said so much. Song Xiaofan naturally remembered his kindness, but he was not particularly worried about it. Because in the shot, he thought, what will happen after. "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. Don''t underestimate Wen Qi''s ability. And since he is willing to gather the strength of all the experts, he just wants to stay here and wait for the appearance of the people behind the curtain. It will never be a small move. Now that his goal has been achieved, it will disappoint me if he still lets people go. Of course, even at that point, I''m not afraid. " Listen to him say so, Zhao Qian son also don''t worry, anyway he just casually mention it. Since Song Xiaofan was prepared, it was the best thing. Then they went their separate ways. Song Xiaofan went back to Leo directly, but he didn''t take over the task directly, because he knew that this matter was not finished, at least he had better not touch other things before Fang Sui''s matter was solved. In order to avoid accidents in the middle of the way, there is no need. When Tian Guang saw song Xiaofan coming back, he naturally asked about the course of things. Knowing what happened to him when he went out, he naturally had some worries. Fang family is not easy to offend. Now Song Xiaofan has offended them, but he is not sure about the next thing. His idea is similar to Zhao QIANZI''s, maybe they should remind him. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s not as serious as you think. At least Fang Shui hasn''t arrived at Fang''s house yet, so you don''t have to worry about it. After he goes out, can you worry about it again? Now, take it easy! " Tian Guang saw that song Xiaofan was so optimistic. He felt very uneasy, but the other party had already decided to do so. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything. It''s only up to him. He hopes things will get better! Tian Guang has not been clear, that Wen Niang Zi cemetery, what can let Wen Qi so valued. Obviously there must be something in it, but what will it be! Wen Qi naturally knows this, but Fang Sui obviously doesn''t know as much as he does. Fang Sui cares about those treasures, but he is a member of the Fang family and should not be short of money. But he wanted the money for other purposes, so he tried to get it. As for Wen Qi, what he likes is the things inside the sarcophagus. Fortunately, the sarcophagus is difficult to push away, and most people don''t see the things inside. Otherwise, he would not put people in so easily. At this moment, Wen Qi has already brought Fang Sui to the room that was closed before. He has not yet entered the small dark room, but is waiting outside for Wen Qi''s interrogation. In fact, they have not met face to face, but they both know each other''s existence. Especially because Wen Niangzi''s graveyard is a matter that both sides have exchanged hands many times, but before Wen Qi did not know who his opponent was, so he could only let people guard against and test again and again. Fang Sui knows from beginning to end. That is to say, he has to guard against the other side, but he didn''t expect to be successful. So he is not very happy about this meeting. He has been preparing for such a long time and failed. It''s really irritating. How can it become the present situation? "You''re wondering why you fell into my hands, aren''t you? Do you want me to analyze it for you? Because you are too careless, you never thought that you would fail, and you are too confident that Zhao Zhe and Zhong will come back, so it is perfectly normal for you to fail. " Chapter 800 "Of course, the most important thing is that you focus on wenniangzi cemetery. If you want to get something that doesn''t belong to you, you have to pay a price." Wen Qi doesn''t know how much Fang Sui knows, but he is the most powerful one among the people staring at the cemetery. He had to think more. People like this can''t let go at will. Moreover, he knows something this time. If he lets people go casually, he believes Fang Sui will make a comeback, so he can''t let that happen. Otherwise, we don''t let people out. Once we let them out, we must put away his paws and teeth. Otherwise, that is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Wen Qi can''t do this kind of thing! Therefore, his words can be regarded as a test of the other party''s knowledge, so that he can prepare for the next thing. Even if the people of Fang family come to visit, there is no absolute reason for him to let them go. At most, it is just to negotiate with him. Now they haven''t received any news, but after they have finished talking about it, he will let it out. Maybe it will be better for Fang''s family to talk with Fang. "Do you know the price of breaking into a cemetery without permission?" "At what cost? Are you locked up, or are you ruined? " Fang Sui had been hiding before, but now he was caught. On the contrary, he didn''t have to worry so much. He really wanted to know what the other party wanted to do. His attitude, Wen Qi, shows that the other party has some ideas of breaking the pot, but it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, we can listen to him say something. If we can do that, it would be better. "You don''t have to lose your family, but the Fang family is likely to lose a talent. However, I have made an investigation and found that there is no one in your Fang family who can replace you, so you don''t have to worry about this! " Wenqi is not to comfort the other party, so Fang Sui is not very comfortable. He knows what the other party wants to hear, but he is not willing to cooperate. In his opinion, Wenqi should be fooled by him instead of turning things around. He has not yet reflected from this matter, so he will naturally not accept some things. It''s just that there are some things that he can''t accept and can only disclose in the end. He was really aiming at that wealth and had no other idea. When he heard this, Wenqi was a little strange. He didn''t believe that Fang Sui only valued money, but what was more strange was that outsiders should not know this kind of thing. How did Fang Sui know? Was it someone else who told him? In this case, it is very likely that there is another person behind Fang Sui, but Fang Sui should not be fooled by others. He only uses others to do things, so this is a bit strange. Fang Sui didn''t want to say anything at first, but he had said so much before. If he didn''t say anything later, he would be suspicious, so he didn''t hide it. In a word, this matter has something to do with his ancestors, who passed it down. "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Later, I was a little short of money, so I was asked to investigate. I didn''t expect it to happen, so I let people put some energy into it. " And that''s what happened. He didn''t know what happened to the others. I tried the other side for several times, and when I saw that I couldn''t see it, I gave up. That''s good. It was not long after he left that he spread the news. Soon the old man who sealed the house sent someone to contact him. They really didn''t have to wash this matter. They could only talk about the terms with us. Ou Wenqi also expressed his own ideas. Since Feng Shui didn''t know, it was not impossible for people to let go of those secret things, but it had to pay some price. If you lose your property, you will not be closed, but half of your money will have to be handed in, so that you can follow. I will definitely concentrate on making money, so I have no time to think about other things. This is the best way Wenqi can think of to protect something without disturbing the other party. He believed that even if he guessed something at that time, he could do nothing. After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was just one person, which was hard to fight with them, and it was true. When he met with Mr. Fang, he guessed Wen Qi''s idea and agreed with it. Half of the money for them is indeed a lot of loss, but also not after the comeback, nothing, the big deal, he worked hard for a period of time to earn money back on the line. What Mr. Fang wanted was his words. Seeing that he agreed, he was relieved. Fang Sui naturally left in the end, but for this matter, Fang Sui still hated Wen Qi. If the other party falls into his hands one day, he will not let it go. If there is no such day, then even if, but he is still looking forward to, after all, encounter such things, no matter who, want revenge, he is the same. After Fang Sui returned to Fang''s home, he really worked as hard as he said, but he also knew who made him stay in wenniangzi cemetery that day. Song Xiaofan is a person he will never forget. When he has a little rest time, he naturally wants to find someone to teach him a lesson. But at this time, Wen Qi sent a letter to him, so that he could not fight song Xiaofan. Wen Qi didn''t say this before. Obviously, he was guarding against him, but in this case, he really couldn''t listen to the other party. So he wanted to give up, now he can only give up. "Well, since you''re being protected, I can''t do it to you. But you''d better look forward to it and never fall into my hands. Otherwise, no matter who appears, you can''t be saved. " Fang Sui looked at what he said in the distance, and then he didn''t speak any more, because he was really busy. I don''t care about that half of the money when I say it, but it''s still a little difficult to work hard. After all, it is the next wealth of several generations. He alone can''t do it in a short time. However, there is no way to do this. Otherwise, how could Wen Qi let him go? That''s the price he has to pay. It''s good that the other party is willing to let him come back, and he will not ask for anything else, otherwise, this matter may follow beyond his imagination. Song Xiaofan is also waiting for Fang Sui''s revenge at the beginning. He has already thought about it. If he really can''t, he will leave here first. Chapter 801 Anyway, the other side is aimed at him, will not fight other Leo people, just wait for a long time did not wait for people to come. Later, after reading the letter sent by Wen Qi, he realized that Wen Qi had sent a letter to Fang Sui, and the other party would not look for him again. For this thing, he is somewhat grateful to the other party. The reason why he didn''t look for Shangqi before is that he didn''t think it was necessary, and if the other party wanted to do it, he would do it naturally. It seems that he has to wait. His impression of Wenqi is naturally good. At the beginning, they were not involved. However, the other party represents a certain group of people. He asks them to do something, but they can''t postpone it. They can only agree. From his short contact, he knew that Wenqi was a brave and resourceful man. Maybe sometimes it''s hard to think of them as ordinary people. It''s a bit of a surprise that someone should come forward for him. However, the total return that this is a good thing, he will naturally put this matter in mind, since Fang Sui''s matter has been solved, he does not have to worry, naturally will not stay in Leo, also should go out to do the task. Otherwise, if you don''t do anything all the time, it''s quite idle. I don''t know what''s going on. He always has something to do with the cemetery, so the latest task he received is also related to the cemetery. However, he is not going to steal this time. He is only responsible for taking a look in the cemetery and drawing the route there. This task is very simple. It''s so simple that people wonder why employers do this? And the employer''s offer is higher, so he will take the job. But I didn''t expect that he would meet Zhao QIANZI inside. Song Xiaofan turned around from inside and was ready to come out when Zhao QIANZI just came in. They met at a corner. At first, he thought it was the enemy who wanted to fight, but when he hit the opponent''s hand with his fist, he found that it was an acquaintance, so he withdrew his hand. When they saw each other, they were surprised because they didn''t pay attention to each other''s news, so naturally they didn''t know what they were doing. This tomb is not big, but a little mysterious, so they are a little strange about each other''s presence here, so they just find a place to talk. There is no other advantage to this place. It''s big and a little empty. It''s easy to talk in that open space. "I''m here on a mission. What are you doing here?" Zhao QIANZI also saw it. And he also knows that song Xiaofan''s task should have been completed, otherwise it would not be so easy. It seems that the other party doesn''t come to steal, because he doesn''t have anything on his hand. Of course, he may have something on his body, but it can only be thin. It''s impossible to carry a little heavyweight with you. Song Xiaofan doesn''t mind that the other party sees through him. The main reason is that this kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s a normal thing to be seen through. When Zhao QIANZI answered, he naturally did not hide, after all, this kind of thing is not easy to hide. "I''m not here on a mission. One of my friends disappeared after he came here, so I want to come here to see if I can find some clues." When Zhao QIANZI came here, his heart was heavy. His intuition told him that there should be no clue. However, he had to take a look. Maybe there would be a miracle, not necessarily. Only when he saw song Xiaofan, he knew that the hope was very slim. Now the feeling is more and more intense. Song Xiaofan also thought of this. But he didn''t hear that there was something wrong with someone here, either he didn''t find out or someone concealed it. No matter which possibility, the other party''s hope of finding someone is very slim. Because there is no one here. Thinking of this, song Xiaofan didn''t know what to say. He felt that it was not time to comfort him, but it was not good to say nothing. So it''s going to be very difficult for him. Fortunately, Zhao QIANZI also saw his tangle and didn''t make him embarrassed. He just looked at it here and didn''t say that he had to get a result. But it''s a bit strange that people disappear when they come, so there are some strange things about this place. "It''s OK. I don''t expect to find someone here. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll stay here for a while." Song Xiaofan nodded, just before he left, he also looked at each other, always feeling that something happened. However, he did have a job and couldn''t stay long enough, so he left soon. After he handed over the road map to his employer, the other party called back the money and disappeared without saying anything else. This employer is more mysterious than others, but it''s not without this kind of strange person, so song Xiaofan didn''t care. At this time, he thought of Zhao QIANZI. When he tried to contact each other, he found that he couldn''t get in touch, not only with him, but also with other people. Zhao QIANZI as a whole seems to have disappeared like this. A few days later, song Xiaofan felt that Zhao QIANZI''s accident became more and more intense. But it turns out that Zhao QIANZI really disappeared. Song Xiaofan inquired about one side and found that the last place where the other side appeared was the tomb he had been to before. Strange to say, first Zhao QIANZI''s friend had an accident there, then he and Zhao QIANZI went there separately. Why did they both disappear and he didn''t have an accident? Can''t it be that God likes him so much that he lives? Song Xiaofan went to the cemetery again, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Did they find strange places in the graveyard, or met someone? He really couldn''t understand this. So he can only take a video of that place and study it carefully when he comes back. When he was studying, Tian Guang also sat down to check with him. What Zhao QIANZI said was that he had worked with song Xiaofan, so he also cared about the disappearance of the other party. The key is that song Xiaofan has also been to the cemetery. He has no accident, but the others are gone. Even if we don''t investigate this matter in person, it''s a knot in our heart, so if we can make it clear, it''s no better. Song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t mind. Tian Guang also comes to help check it out. He also wants to know what''s going on and what''s wrong? Chapter 802 Two people check the abnormality of the video together, it seems much faster, but they watched the video back and forth at least dozens of times, and finally they didn''t see anything. Because the cemetery is really empty, although it is well designed, it is very clean visible to the naked eye, even if someone has deliberately cleaned it. This in itself is a very strange thing. It''s just that song Xiaofan didn''t care about it at that time. When he really cares about it, it won''t help. So he thought for a moment, does this matter have anything to do with the employer who did the task before him? Even if it doesn''t matter, the other party must know something. Otherwise, everyone in the cemetery can go in. It''s not difficult at all. Why did the other party ask him to draw the route? He thought it was a very unnecessary thing. Listen to him say so, Tian Guang also nods, he thinks this matter is very likely, he immediately takes out the mobile phone to log in a website, the matter of that employer was transferred out. It''s not half a month since the last task, so the record is still there, but it''s almost gone. Now they only know the employer''s surname is Hu, and his single name is a tall word, but they don''t know what he does. In a case like this, neither side knows the other side''s news. No, it should be that the other side knows their news, but they don''t. "There are so many people surnamed Hu in the world. It''s not easy for you to find him, especially if you want to find the person in charge of the website and ask him to help you find him, he will never agree. In fact, there is no secret in this circle. With the premise of you, if other people find out and trouble them to transfer information, what should they do? " "So you don''t want to think about it, but if you go to investigate it one by one, when you find people, it''s estimated that Zhao Qian has an accident." It''s a little difficult to do. It''s not easy to go either way. Is there any way to know about the cemetery or Hu Gao''s news in a short time? There is nothing he can do about it. Most of what he does is logistics work. He can help song Xiaofan solve some things, but not everything. After all, he is just an ordinary person, Zhao QIANZI''s thing happened too suddenly. But if we really want to say that it was his friend who came first, should we start from his friend? "It''s also a good way, so I''ll check it. His friend should not be an ordinary person, and someone will know about it!" Thinking of this, song Xiaofan immediately went to action. The friend who disappeared before Zhao QIANZI was also surnamed Zhao, and his single name was Shan Zi. He came out of the mountains, so he was very familiar with the mountains and cemeteries. He was engaged in cemetery design at the beginning. Zhao Shan will go to the cemetery where song Xiaofan did the task before, because he wants to visit it, that''s all. It was that time, gone forever. Zhao QIANZI knew about this, so he rushed to the other party immediately after they disappeared, but he was still a step late and could not see anything. He didn''t expect that he would disappear after he passed. This is the strangest thing. Otherwise, there are mechanisms they don''t know. They accidentally step on a mechanism and fall in. Otherwise, someone took the man away secretly, so song Xiaofan went there again. He searched almost every part of the graveyard and made sure that there was no organ and that he could only go away disappointed. He didn''t notice that there was anyone nearby. It was because they had already taken away the people who should be taken away. How could they still be there waiting for others to catch up with them! When song Xiaofan first went to the cemetery, he was not caught. That''s because the purpose of those people is not him. How can they spend their time to deal with a troublesome person. But to say that Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan have something worthy of each other. Deliberately set a trap for them, let them get in, but some said. At this meeting, Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan have been reunited. They look at the people in front of them and express their doubts. Now Zhao QIANZI has accepted that he was arrested. In fact, after Song Xiaofan left the cemetery, he felt something was wrong outside. Naturally, he would not feel that it was song Xiaofan who did not leave and planned to plot against him outside, but someone else came. It''s also that the other party left too early, otherwise they can help. No, it should be those people who wait for song Xiaofan to leave. Otherwise, how could song Xiaofan not be aware of it? He didn''t think those people came so coincidentally. They came just when he was about to appear. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? They can only be on guard in advance, so why? Zhao QIANZI thinks that he has not offended anyone, and his friend Zhao Shan has not offended anyone, so why did he let them arrest him here? Sitting in front of them was a man with a beard. His name was Peng Yu. He instructed people to do these things, and whether it was Zhao QIANZI or Zhao Shan, he personally participated in them, because he didn''t trust to give them all to others, so he had to do it by himself. Now that he has caught someone, he naturally doesn''t mind and tells the story. The reason why he didn''t kill them is that he didn''t want to kill them, otherwise it would not be like this. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your lives. I just want you to do me a favor! Both of you are very familiar with graveyards. I think you''ve heard of underwater graveyards! I have something that I want you to take from the underwater cemetery. As long as you help me finish this task, I will give you a big gift. But if it can''t be finished, there''s no way! " "Just now, when you were in a coma, I poisoned you. If you don''t follow my instructions, your skin will fester inch by inch, and you will be in agony. If this is what you want to see, then I will not force it. But I won''t let you leave. Even if you want to die, you can only die in this small place. No one will know! " Peng Yu said this matter very calmly. The two people''s ideas are not important to him at all, but the underwater cemetery in his mouth is very important to him. Chapter 803 His water quality is not very good. It''s too difficult for him to hold his breath in the water for too long. He can''t do it well, so he can only give it to professionals. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan are professionals whom he has been looking for for for a long time, especially Zhao QIANZI, who has been to the water cemetery. Maybe it''s different from the water cemetery he''s going to, but he must have some experience. Zhao Shan knew the cemetery so well that he thought he knew something about it. Two people work together to help him get what he wants, and naturally get twice the result with half the effort. The reason why he wants to take them away from a cemetery is to fool others into thinking that there is something strange in that cemetery, so as to attract everyone''s attention to that cemetery. In this way, no one will be staring at him. Not many people can be cheated by his tricks. At least song Xiaofan will not be cheated by him. He is now looking for their whereabouts everywhere, but Peng Yu has already planned everything when he is doing this. How can it be so easy to be found? So he is not afraid of others to look for, now waiting for Zhao QIANZI two people''s reply. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan had never met such a thing before, so when they heard what Peng Yu said, they couldn''t come back to their senses. After reaction, I concentrated on the water cemetery, which is quite special. That is to bury people in the water, but not directly throw the body down, but let some skilled workers dig a graveyard under the water. Then, seal up the people and put them in. Generally, people who do this kind of thing must be more interested in corpses, or because there are some special things buried in them. This is a more dangerous thing, because people have to stay at the bottom for a long time. We have to go down with a lot of tools. We can''t do this without enough money. Peng Yu did not find the wrong person. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan are really familiar with underwater cemeteries, but they don''t like to go to that kind of place. Unless there''s a reason to go. The last time Zhao QIANZI went there, it was because an employer had paid a lot of money to get a box hidden in an underwater cemetery. But the prevention facilities of the cemetery were not good. The box was almost rotten, so when it was opened, the baby inside was not a baby. The employer is naturally very angry, but he can''t go for nothing, so the other party still paid a lot of money. The employer is very angry with this matter, and is very uncomfortable when giving money, and even wants to give it away. That is to say, after that, Zhao QIANZI didn''t take on the task of this aspect. It''s a very painful thing to hold one''s breath underwater, but it''s not particularly difficult for Zhao QIANZI, who grew up by the sea. He''s suffocating for a long time, but if he has a mission in the water, he still needs to go down with equipment, because it can last longer. Often those cemeteries are in the deep sea, or in the river, otherwise, there is no way to bury people. It is absolutely impossible for him to hold his breath. Generally, people have to go to the school house to pick up something. It must be very heavy. Let alone Peng Yu, he brought them both. Although the way of asking is special, it is undeniable that what the other party wants is very important. Then they can''t just do that. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan looked at each other, and then they refused. Although they believe that what they say is true, they may be poisoned, but so what? Going to an underwater graveyard is death, and poisoning is death. It''s better not to go. Maybe they can end it on their own? Peng Yu also saw what they thought. Since he wanted to torture them and let them end by themselves, it was impossible. He would not allow that kind of thing to happen. "I said that you have only two choices, either help me to finish this thing, or wait for poison to die. You don''t have other options. And why are you so resistant to this? " "I didn''t say anything. It''s not dangerous for you to take it out. It''s just that the underwater cemetery has a long way to go, and most people can''t insist on it. As long as you can successfully enter it, you can be said to be successful." "I might as well tell you that what I asked you to go to is the water cemetery under Qingquan mountain pool. The cemetery should be some years old. I heard that there is a good jade in it. I want that jade to have a great effect. It took me a long time to find it. If it wasn''t for the jade in other people''s hands, I wouldn''t have thought about that cemetery at all. " Speaking of this matter, Peng Yu felt very helpless. As a matter of fact, he is an architect. He drew a design for his villa. All these things are ready, but he lacks a rare gem. He found a lot of jade and was not satisfied with it. Later, he found one kind of jade which is very similar to lanolin white jade, but more expensive than lanolin white jade. And at night there was a faint light, which he thought was what he was looking for. But he found that this kind of jade is very rare and expensive. Generally, people who have this kind of jade will not sell it. And the jade merchants can''t guarantee that they will be able to find this kind of thing. After all, the jade miners are not sure which piece has this kind of thing. But in terms of the probability of mining jade now, the possibility is very small. Instead of starting from this aspect, it''s better to find someone else to buy it! But Peng Yu has already tried, and it''s impossible, so he can only go to see what other people don''t know or can''t get. Later, he found the underwater cemetery in Qingquan mountain, which he had inquired about for a long time. Qingquan mountain is a city in the south, where the scenery is still very good, but the water in the pool at the foot of the mountain is a little turbulent. It''s very difficult to jump down and not be washed away by the water. Let alone go to the end. Of course, as long as the water is deeper, there is no danger. But as Peng Yu said, the route of the underwater cemetery is very complicated. It''s not easy to enter it successfully. That''s what''s really hard. Chapter 804 If you don''t know the nature of water and have no sense of direction, you can''t do it. But if it''s someone who specializes in designing cemeteries, it''s possible to do it. In other words, Peng Yu had to take the trouble to catch the two men. After hearing what Peng Yu said, Zhao QIANZI could not help but feel some emotion. Besides him, he could not think of anyone more suitable for this task. But why does he have to do it? He didn''t want to do it. Zhao Shan had never said anything before, not that he was willing to do it, but that he had no other choice in this case. He doesn''t want to die like this, especially his skin is rotten inch by inch. It''s better to commit suicide immediately! But the other party doesn''t give him this opportunity, so it''s better to go to Qingquan mountain! At least after I go, if I really can''t finish the task, I can still have the chance to commit suicide, not like now. After thinking of this, he took a picture of Zhao QIANZI and asked him not to worry about it. This matter can still be discussed. Zhao QIANZI was too excited just now. He didn''t think of these things at all. Now when he knew what Zhao Shan meant, he also responded. Then he immediately nodded his head. He knew how to do it. But now they are reduced to this point. They are helpless when they think about it. Naturally, their little actions have not deceived Peng Yu. But these are not important. The important thing is that the other party is willing to help him complete the task. He believes that these two people will do their best. With this premise, he naturally does not worry. It is impossible for him to see what tricks these two people are playing. "We can help you, but what''s the big gift you said before? I don''t think it''s just something you said casually. Are we qualified to know about it now? " Zhao Shan is still very self-restraint, although his family background is not very good, but through his own efforts, he also has a good position. So speaking, it is very comfortable. Peng Yugang just didn''t hear each other''s words. He almost ignored Zhao Shan. If he hadn''t photographed Zhao QIANZI just now, he didn''t react! Thinking of this, he said something about this big gift. But since the other party asked, he would not hide it. "There are two choices, one thing, one person gives you a lot of money, which is definitely more than all your previous rewards. After all, this task is really a little dangerous. Of course, after you finish the task, I will give you an antidote and a strong medicine. If you don''t need it, I won''t give it. It''s an attached gift. " "The second option is to send you one thing respectively. You are a graveyard designer and should be very interested in all graveyards in the world. I can send you a book like this, which will definitely interest you. If you are not satisfied, you can choose the first one, but you can make a choice after you have read the book. " "As for Zhao QIANZI, I can give you something you can''t steal in your life. It''s a pity to make up for your life. Of course, if you feel that this gift is not worth enough, you can put it forward. As long as I can achieve it, I can also satisfy you! " When talking about this, Peng Yu is very generous. It seems that as long as Zhao QIANZI can say something, he can do it. It''s easy for people to have some associations. Of course, he didn''t say it casually, but he really had the courage to talk about it. Zhao QIANZI didn''t expect that Peng Yu would be so generous. He didn''t steal many things in his life. If Peng Yu was as good as he said, he would give him the one he was most interested in! It''s a pear carved from jade. It''s really beautiful. It''s someone''s heart. If he gets closer, the other party will notice that he can''t do anything else. If Peng Yu wanted to compensate him for that, he would have no objection, but could he still get it? The owner of that pear is not an ordinary person. When he asked, Peng Yu naturally nodded. If he could not get it, he would not say so. Besides that, what else can be called something that Qian Qian Zi can''t steal in his life? Not everything can be said that way. "If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll make these two conditions. When you finish the task, I can fulfill them." This thing sounds very desirable, but they don''t know what kind of ability Peng Yu has. How can they be sure that the other party will be able to do it? If they can''t, then what? Aren''t they busy? Isn''t it too bad for them to sacrifice their lives but get nothing? "What do you mean? Now the initiative is in my hands. If I don''t do that, you can''t help it. Moreover, not everyone knows about Qingquan mountain. I think you should know something, so you should know that what I said is true. In this case, you should not doubt me. " Peng Yu''s words are really hard to refute. Some things are hard to prove, but if they are not proved, people will not have enough sense of security. And for Peng Yu, other people''s sense of security in his view, it is not necessary for him to care about things, as long as he cares about whether his own things can be completed. Originally, he had been poisoned by Zhao QIANZI. As long as he ordered them to do things, if they didn''t do things, he wouldn''t give them an antidote. He could have done so, and he didn''t need to promise them any conditions at all, but he did it anyway, mainly because he could afford those things. It doesn''t matter to him at all, otherwise he wouldn''t do it if he didn''t give up. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan now have no choice but to try to believe Peng Yu, so they don''t entangle in this matter. Seeing that Peng Yu agreed to do it, he immediately let them go, and then it was up to them to do it by themselves. Of course, if they have any requirements, they can put forward them. If they can meet them, they will try their best to meet them. But if they can''t be satisfied, they can only solve the problem by themselves. When Peng Yu did this thing, he was a little impersonal, but who let him have so many qualifications? No one else could do anything. Chapter 805 There used to be a temple on Qingquan mountain. Later, there were no people in the temple, so the temple was abandoned and finally became a ruin. Not to mention, Zhao QIANZI had taken risks here before, but he thought there was nothing interesting and left immediately. I didn''t expect that there was something else in the pool, but he wasn''t very interested in it. Even if he knew it before, he would not take a chance to have a look. After all, the current is very fast, because it seems that this kind of thing should not happen in the ordinary place! But he just happened. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan have come to qingquanchi. Looking at the turbulent River, they didn''t move for a long time. After a while, Zhao Shan began to study the current here. They have to find a suitable place to enter the water and try to avoid those dangerous places As long as we get to a deeper place, it''s OK, at least for the time being. "Don''t look at it. Hurry up. Don''t you want to finish it as soon as possible?" Zhao Shan is actually a little interested in this place. He didn''t know that there was an underwater cemetery at the head of this place. There is a good jade in it. Will it not be affected if you put the jade under the cold pool? If you collect it next to your body, you will definitely get sick. However, Peng Yu should not worry about these problems. He''s worried for nothing. Zhao QIANZI just thought about it a few times, and then didn''t think about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He just needs to do his own work well. Compared with him, Zhao Quan didn''t care about the jade. He was just very unwilling to be told to do things like this, but he had to do so. At this time, he really wanted to tell others. At this moment, he also thought of song Xiaofan. He thought that if song Xiaofan was here, it would be better. Maybe there was a way to solve this problem. But although he had cooperated with each other, his friendship was not as good as he thought. It was impossible for the other party to come. And maybe he is also doing the task, but he will disappear. Will the other party find out? After all, he met song Xiaofan in that cemetery. Maybe he was in a hurry to find him. It''s a pity that before he came, he was watched by Peng Yu''s people until they entered the mountain, and those people didn''t keep up. So he didn''t go to inquire about the news. Maybe if he wanted to go out, he had to go down the mountain first. There is no other way, unless he wants to put himself in danger, then there is no need. If he wants to go down the mountain, he must be discovered by Peng Yu''s people, so he really doesn''t have much free space before this thing is completed. Unless he stays in this mountain all the time, but even so, he won''t live long here, so there''s no need. What Zhao Shan said is right. Now he can only finish the task as soon as possible, and then he has time to think about other things. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. After observing for half an hour, Zhao Shan finally found a good place to enter the water, and then went down with Zhao QIANZI. After that, they are naturally a little deeper down the mountain, and the people with trackers tracking their positions outside the mountain know that they should be in the water as soon as they see that their news is slowly gone. The reason why he was not the first-class in Qingquan mountain was that there was something strange there and they didn''t dare to go near. Moreover, this is also to give Zhao QIANZI enough time. If someone is watching, they may not be at ease, so they are guarding outside. It''s good to avoid some things. They may have to wait a long time for the results to come out there, so after waiting outside for a while, they went to the car. Song Xiaofan is also asking others to go to Zhao QIANZI''s cemetery to see if anyone can locate his existence. It''s hard to find some news. How can it disappear so quickly? So song Xiaofan looked at the disappearing red dot, was a little worried, and then urged the person in front of him. Where is the place where the red dot disappeared just now? Because it''s too fuzzy, he can''t see clearly, and the map is not particularly obvious, so he doesn''t know. Standing in front of him is a young man in a black hat. He is very good at this kind of thing. As long as Zhao QIANZI has existed in the world and has been to a specific place, he can find this general position. There is no problem. Because he invented a thing, as long as the other party appears in a surveillance camera, or someone else''s mobile phone, anyway, it is a place that can be connected to the Internet, you can search for the person''s whereabouts. Just now, someone opened the locator, even if it was connected to the Internet, and positioned the location on Zhao QIANZI, so young men were able to search for it. But now that Zhao QIANZI is in the water, his news is getting weaker and weaker, so the locator should be turned on the network, and there is no way to contact him again. But it doesn''t matter. He has just recorded his position in that place. "Qingquan mountain, how could they go there?" Song Xiaofan knew Qingquan mountain, but he knew nothing except that there was an abandoned temple on it. He didn''t think that Zhao QIANZI had nothing to do when he was full, but if someone took him away, how could he go there? Was Zhao QIANZI locked up there? To his this kind of idea, young man is Zhao Yan, do not think so. Because he knew there was a big secret beyond an abandoned temple on the other side of Qingquan mountain. He revealed a little bit of information, and song Xiaofan naturally became interested. See the right direction, he hooked his fingers, song Xiaofan toward each other a little bit closer! He thought Zhao Yan would tell the story directly, but he didn''t expect to ask him for money. He had to get the money before he could tell the story. "Just now you just paid a share of the money. Under the premise of this share of the money, I will help you find the whereabouts of Zhao QIANZI. But about Qingquan mountain, it''s another matter. You have to pay another share. That''s a very important secret. It''s no less important than Zhao QIANZI''s whereabouts. " "So I want you another share of the money. It''s not blackmail. It''s worth your money. People don''t know if they want to know. Of course, you can think it over. I won''t rush you. " Chapter 806 Speaking of this matter, Zhao Yan showed a very mysterious expression, he will not lose. He looks like he knows everything, but song Xiaofan is surprised. Why didn''t he hear about it before? Zhao Yan knows so many things. Otherwise, he would have come to find each other long ago. Why should he think about it by himself! But this man can''t beat him. I dare not cheat! So he paid another share. After Zhao Yan took the money, he left immediately. Then he collected the money and told song Xiaofan about Qingquan mountain. Naturally, he knew about the cemetery in qingquanchi, where there was a piece of good jade, which had been left for a long time. It was originally Hanyu. After being soaked in the cold pool water, it was more and more chilly. Direct contact with that piece of jade will definitely hurt your body, but if you play properly, it will have great benefits. No matter from which aspect, the value of this cold jade will never be low, especially it will shine, and it has to rise to another value. Many people wanted to find Hanyu before, but they didn''t find it. If no one came to him, Zhao Yan would not say it casually. After all, the news is very valuable, and he would not waste a cent. "Han Yu, is that true? How can this be possible? Besides, how can there be an underwater cemetery under the pool of Qingquan mountain? How do you know? " Isn''t it strange that Zhao Yan knows what others don''t know? And see what he says about Hanyu is so important. It''s something that others want to rob. Why doesn''t he rob himself? It seems that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but the way he collected money just now is obviously like a money fan. Whether he divulges the news or sells Hanyu, he can make a big profit. Isn''t it strange that he didn''t do anything? Of course, there is a reason. Zhao Yan doesn''t mind telling him. "Because I went to Qingquan mountain a long time ago and met an old man who told me. Do you think I haven''t been down there? But the water in that pool is too cold. Although it can''t compare with the authentic cold pool, ordinary people can''t bear it. I''m too weak to go down. Otherwise, I''ll have to keep it for a long time. " "And I''m not a professional grave robber. It''s easy to get lost in that place. You don''t know that the water looks turbulent on the surface. In fact, it''s much more complicated in the interior than we think! " People who have never been down can''t feel that feeling. Song Xiaofan really can''t. But he believed that Zhao Yan should not lie, because he thought of the reason why Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan were missing. I''m afraid they are called to take Hanyu. The reason why they don''t think they are going to take the initiative is that if they want to take the initiative, they won''t disappear suddenly! And even if he makes money, there is no need to go to that place for money, only to do the task. Someone forces him to do it or has to do it, but he is not willing to do it. "The old man told you. Do you know who took Zhao QIANZI there? Who else knows about it besides you? " That old man should not take this matter seriously. Did you tell the others? After he saw Zhao Yan, he told the story. He must be a person who likes talking with people. Then it is very likely that this matter will be told to others, which is also very likely. Zhao Yan doesn''t know about this. After that, he didn''t have much contact with the old man. It was just a chance encounter! Naturally, he also believes that there will be other people in the world who will know about this matter. Although it is a relatively secret matter, it has not yet been hidden. He is the only one who knows about it. "These things have nothing to do with me. If you want to ask the pliers to go there, but the red dot suddenly disappeared just now, it must be because he went to a place that no one else can find, and it can only be underwater. If you want to protect him, you''d better follow suit. But if you are not a professional, I advise you not to do that. Otherwise, don''t let him be OK and you''ll have an accident yourself. " "So you can wait for them to come up, but if someone asks Zhao QIANZI to do something, there must be someone nearby. So you should be careful when you go there. Don''t be caught immediately. In that case, you can''t save people! " Song Xiaofan was generous, so naturally he didn''t mind. He told him more. Just now, the reason why he inquired about Zhao QIANZI''s whereabouts was that someone was staring at him. He had to thank that person. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the one who took him away. To be honest, he also wanted to know who the man was and what his relationship with the old man was. He didn''t think that irrelevant people would know about this. There must be some connection between the two sides. Over the years, he always thought about the old man, but strangely, every time he thought about him, he always forgot a little about each other''s appearance. That person seems to have a very magical power, which always leads him to forget something, so he simply doesn''t think about it. But for that day, he remembered very deeply, that is, there was a person who appeared and told him such a secret first. Song Xiaofan should have known the secret. The first person to say it. Although it was five years ago, I don''t know if the old man is still alive. Looking at each other''s body, he should not die so soon! But some things, who can say for sure, after all, five years is not short. Thinking of this, Zhao Yan''s thinking diverged a lot, so that song Xiaofan left, he almost did not respond. Song Xiaofan got a lot of news from Zhao Yan. Naturally, he wanted to leave to find Zhao QIANZI. Although his water quality is OK, it is far from enough to hold his breath for a long time under the water, and even to explore the underwater cemetery. This kind of thing is not what song Xiaofan is good at, let alone underwater cemetery. Zhao QIANZI and his friend may be competent, but he can''t, so he has to find a few friends. He has a friend who is in this line of business, and he doesn''t know if the other party is free. Now he has to contact urgently, and he doesn''t know if he can. Chapter 807 He spent a little time on this matter, but the result was good. The man was free, so he was willing to go with him. He called two people, because they all acted together. They are also very interested in underwater cemeteries, so this time they are very willing to go. Both of them are about the same age. They are both 27 years old this year. One is Zhao Quan, the other is Zhao Yuan. They have cooperated for a lot of time, and they have a good tacit understanding, which makes people feel that this trip to Qingquan mountain is bound to have a great harvest. Seeing that they were so excited, song Xiaofan naturally said nothing more, and he didn''t hide the jade from them. They are also interested in Hanyu, but if others want it, they will not rob it. And this time, they are mainly to save people, they also put this matter in mind, the critical moment will not start from Han Yu. And it''s something that others want. If you take it away, it will definitely lead to death, so it''s unnecessary. When he left, song Xiaofan remembered that he should have asked Zhao Yan just now who was the man who captured Zhao QIANZI. But when I think about it, the other party may not know, otherwise it would have been said, how could it have been concealed? So he felt that after finding Zhao QIANZI, he would ask about it! The other party must have met the person who arrested him. Otherwise, how can we do things? He was right. Zhao Yan didn''t know who was the man who took Zhao QIANZI! But he has made great efforts in the investigation. They all know that they have gone to Qingquan mountain, and there are still locators. It''s not hard for him to know other things. In addition to his good luck, Zhao Yan is very proficient in computers. He now knew who was the man who captured Zhao QIANZI, Peng Yu. Peng Yu is a very powerful architect, and his family has a lot of talent, so he doesn''t blow it in front of others, or connect him with such things. In other people''s hearts, he is very mysterious and powerful. As for kidnapping others and threatening others, this kind of thing will not be done and there is no need to do it. But who knows, he for a piece of cold jade, unexpectedly can achieve this situation! But that piece of cold jade is also worth it. Before, when Zhao Yan knew about it, he still wanted to ask someone to look for it. But at that time, he was very poor and didn''t have so much money. He has a little money, but he is reluctant to let people do it. The key is that it doesn''t work for him. And he always felt that what the old man said at the beginning was a lie to him. Although there was another voice in his heart that said it was impossible, he didn''t want the cold jade for many reasons. He didn''t expect that song Xiaofan suddenly came to the door, and the other party offered him an opportunity to say these things. Otherwise, he won''t say it. Before seeing him, he said that he was so independent in front of song Xiaofan, but in fact, he was not sure. Now that he knows that Peng Yu is the one who arrested Zhao QIANZI, he is very sure of the news. He thinks song Xiaofan should not come back to trouble him again. He was relieved to think of it. But after all, he closed the door. His business is looking for people, but the business is not particularly good, because this place is relatively remote and ordinary people can''t find it at all. And he looks very young. He doesn''t look like a person in this business at all. There is only one person in this shop. Who would believe him so much? Only those who are desperate or willing to try will find him! Song Xiaofan is one of them. Of course, song Xiaofan is willing to believe Zhao Yan because of his self-confidence. No matter what one does. We all need to have self-confidence. Otherwise, we can''t accomplish a good thing at all. That''s why he went to ask Zhao Yan for information. Of course, this is also because song Xiaofan is very confident in his kung fu. If the other party doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he won''t pay. Otherwise, there will be only one fight to see whose kung fu is more powerful. But fortunately, that didn''t happen. Song Xiaofan also felt very lucky because he found the right person. They soon arrived at Qingquan mountain, where several cars were hidden. Because of the trees, they couldn''t see them if they didn''t look carefully. But they came prepared, and naturally they would be more defensive. When song Xiaofan saw the two cars, he naturally didn''t get close to them. They would be found out in the past. Maybe those people would stop them. Anyway, they wouldn''t do nothing. That''s a bit of a problem. He didn''t hear that there was another way to Qingquan mountain. If there was only one way, how could he lead those people away? Even if someone shows up in front of them, they can''t leave all of a sudden unless there are several groups. "What should we do? Is it hard to send someone over now? If there are too many people, it''s too eye-catching. Otherwise, you can solve them all in the past. Maybe you can test their Kung Fu. If you really can''t, you can lead people away. Let''s take the opportunity to get in! " Zhao Quan saw that something was wrong, so he put forward his suggestion. In fact, it''s not that there is no good way. It mainly affects the current situation, which is different from what they think. They are very confident to come, only you did not expect to enter the mountain, was stopped by the people at the foot of the mountain. According to his idea, as long as he goes with Zhao Yuan. But song Xiaofan also wants to follow in the past, saying that it is good to protect them, and what can be done in time. This is not bad, but if song Xiaofan wants to go up with them, he can''t disturb those people. Otherwise, as long as those people are alive, they will surely tell others. Because they are in a coma, they will have doubts if they can''t get in touch now, so how can they get to the mountain successfully without disturbing them? This is a problem. Obviously, Zhao Quan''s suggestion is not good. If song Xiaofan comes out, how can it be without alarm? It should be a big shock. It''s a big shock. "No, don''t worry. Let me think about it. I''ve got to come up with a panacea! " If there''s no good way, it''s better not to go there easily. If you do something wrong, it''s not good. At least we are not in a hurry yet. We must rush through. Listen to him say so, Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan naturally did not speak again, but wait for him to come up with a good way. Chapter 808 Song Xiaofan finally decided to do it himself. Fortunately, he came here with equipment, which made them all dazed. Even if the people over there came, it would take some time, but he thought it would not be so fast! "You wait here. I''ll go to work. You can come out when I say you can. Before that, no matter what happens over there, don''t act rashly. Do you understand? " Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan both believe in Song Xiaofan, so it''s natural for them to nod their heads. Two people hide in one side, looking at Song Xiaofan''s movement. As soon as song Xiaofan showed up, he was noticed by the people in the two cars, but they didn''t act either. Instead, they watched song Xiaofan walk slowly in front of them. Naturally, they don''t know song Xiaofan, and they don''t think he will find him, so they will see him appear in front of them, and they can''t react. "What can I do for you?" The people in the first car, seeing song Xiaofan standing outside without speaking, couldn''t help asking first. "Well, I want to ask if Qingquan mountain is here. I heard that there is a temple on the mountain. I want to have a look!" Qingquan mountain hasn''t been visited for a long time, but sometimes people still want to come and have a look at the old temple. It is not that there is no such situation, so the people in the car have no doubt, but there are people doing things on the mountain, and they must not be able to let people go up. They are here, in addition to waiting for Zhao QIANZI to come down, there is also to prevent other people from going up. Now when they heard song Xiaofan say so, they naturally stopped him. "Yes, this is Qingquan mountain, but the temple is dilapidated. I advise you not to go up. And there are people working on it. It''s not very convenient for tourists to go up. Otherwise, you can''t come until a while later. Anyway, it''s definitely not possible today. " Listen to this, song Xiaofan also determined some things, and then nodded, pretending to be ready. Then, when they didn''t pay attention, they took out a bottle of spray from their body and sprayed them several times. People behind the car naturally do not know what has happened, and when song Xiao comes over, he has not had time to ask clearly, and he has been spray unconscious. In fact, each of them has passed out in a coma. There are no walkie talkies on their bodies, and there are no call records on their mobile phones when talking to people. After that, he was relieved. Then he let Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan out in the dark. They looked at Song Xiaofan''s series of actions, and they really admired him. It seems that he did this kind of thing not once or twice, otherwise how could he be so skilled? Zhao Yuan talked about it. They haven''t met song Xiaofan for some time, and they don''t know how the other party spent this time. It should be wonderful to think about it! It''s not like they are in this cemetery, that cemetery, or under the water, and their skin is going to be rotten. He hasn''t enjoyed the sunshine for a long time. "This kind of thing is similar to beating people. If we don''t do it well soon, who knows if they will report it to others. But I''ve checked their equipment. The people behind them should give them all the power to do things here. They can contact that person after they finish. They won''t contact that person from time to time. " "So we have time to do it well without being found out. Of course, even if they see my true face, it doesn''t matter. They can''t beat me." They should not be able to see one side of him, describe it immediately, and then find the person. Originally, according to song Xiaofan''s idea, he started as soon as he passed, but he was afraid that they would have prepared for it, so he tried it first. Moreover, he still had a little doubt about what Zhao Yan told him, so he talked with those people for a while, and naturally he was very satisfied. So he doesn''t regret this matter at the moment, and now is to rush to the mountain immediately. According to what Zhao Yan said, Zhao QIANZI and they have entered the underwater graveyard for a long time, and they don''t know what the situation is. I don''t know if I can save people at this time. It doesn''t take a long time to get from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. What''s more, they don''t have to go to the top of the mountain. They just need to go to the middle of the mountain, because the water is on the middle of the mountain. After arriving at the destination, Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan observed the surrounding terrain and immediately went into the water. Because they are also afraid that something will happen to the people at the bottom. I have to say that the water in Qingquan mountain is really fast. Fortunately, they have experience in this field, so they are not afraid to go down and look for things. Zhao Quan''s experience with Zhao Yuan is definitely no less than Zhao QIANZI''s and Zhao Shan''s. The reason why Peng Yu didn''t find Zhao Quan was that their identity and status far exceeded Zhao QIANZI''s, but they were not Peng Yu. They could take people away if they wanted to. And if they know about it, it''s likely to get out. So it''s right for Peng to find a powerful person to help him do this thing, but the other party can''t be too big, it must be someone he can control. In this way, Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan are the most suitable candidates. But Peng Yu wanted to kill them, and there was no revenge for them, because there was no one behind them to cover them. But Zhao Quan is different from Zhao Yuan, so they are much more comfortable than Zhao QIANZI. That''s why Peng Yu didn''t do it to them. How can one fight alone compare with those with backstage? Song Xiaofan after Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan. Just stay by. But no matter what he looked at from the water, it was impossible to see the movement under the water. There was no other way except to wait patiently. Zhao QIANZI and Zhao Shan, who had been in the water for a long time, finally went through many hardships and found the box with jade in the underwater cemetery. It took him a long time to dig it out. The cemetery has really existed for a long time, and the entrance is almost blocked by mud. If they were a little late, they would not be able to find the cemetery. After they got the things and confirmed that there was jade in it, they planned to leave. Just at this time, the cemetery vibrated and they swam up quickly. Just in time, the whole person was washed away. Fortunately, at this time, Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan came down and held them in time. Chapter 809 This time will be in the water, in addition to them, only Zhao QIANZI them, so they naturally do not need to hesitate. And Zhao QIANZI didn''t know who was coming down at this time, but it would be better to save them. He didn''t struggle. So in the end they were pulled up together. Song Xiaofan saw that they came out so soon, and immediately ran over. Unexpectedly, not only Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan came up, but also Zhao QIANZI. Zhao Quan and song Xiaofan thought they were in trouble, so they came up to take a breath. Song Xiaofan is very happy to see them appear. After they had a rest, the two sides exchanged information. Zhao QIANZI thought song Xiaofan would come to save him, but he didn''t expect that the other party really came. He had some surprises. He thought that Zhao QIANZI and they would save him, but it was an accident. God heard his prayer and asked someone to help him. I didn''t expect that someone was still thinking about him, so I came here. Although it was also his fantasy, it still moved him more than that kind of accident. "I''m relieved to see that you are OK. Since you are threatened by the man named Peng Yu, please give the jade to him as soon as possible. After you give it to him, you will be saved." Song Xiaofan, Zhao Quan and Zhao Yuan never thought of taking the jade for themselves. Anyway, this time they came here to save people. Now that people have saved them, they don''t have to say so much. They were able to retreat in time. As for those people at the foot of the mountain, he believed that as long as there was no accident with the jade, Peng Yu would not care so much. "Thank you very much. I''ll keep this kindness in mind and repay it later." Listen to this, song Xiaofan waved his hand again and again, then it''s not necessary. He just felt that Zhao QIANZI had cooperated with him after all. If he didn''t act when something happened, or if he didn''t save people when there was no way to save them, his conscience would be upset. After that, they were divided into two groups. Song Xiaofan and they left soon. After they went down the mountain, Zhao QIANZI woke up the people in the two cars according to the way song Xiaofan said. Among them, Miao Qiu, the leader, was a little flustered when he woke up. He remembered that someone had come to talk to him, and suddenly the man started. He was in a coma before he could do anything. Then when he opened his eyes again, he saw Zhao QIANZI standing in front of him, which made him feel that he was always in a dream and could not return to reality. "What are you doing? When I come down, I see you dozing here. Aren''t you afraid we''ll leave? I''ve got it. I can report it to your boss! " When Zhao QIANZI faced Peng Yu''s men, he didn''t have a good face. He thought these people were very powerful. Now, that''s all. But song Xiaofan also used something to defeat them so quickly, and to wake them up so quickly. Otherwise, they really passed out in a coma, but they couldn''t come ahead of time. When Miao Qiu heard Zhao QIANZI say that, he was still a little confused. He was in a coma. How could he wake up so soon. It all made him feel too fast. He thinks song Xiaofan must have a problem. He wants to go to the mountain to have a look. "If you want to go up, I won''t stop you, but you''ve got it. I''ll report it to your boss. In order to get the antidote, I don''t want to stay here with you. What''s more, even if someone goes up, do you want to catch them? After that, it seriously hindered our task, and I didn''t see anyone go up the mountain just now! " "It can''t be that you''re absent without permission, so make up a reason to cheat people. It''s not your task. Why care so much?" Zhao QIANZI''s words are not without reason. Although Miao Qiu still has some bumps in his heart, it is the most important thing to take the jade back to Peng Yu. So he also gave up the idea of going up the mountain to see people. He immediately left with Zhao QIANZI and them. But today, he must report this strange thing to the master to let him know what happened. He always felt that the person who confused them and Zhao QIANZI had something to hide from him, but if he asked him to ask Zhao QIANZI directly, the other party would not say. Now also smoothly got the jade, do these seems to be enough, the rest is not important. In this matter, Miao Qiu can''t do anything more. He can only drive carefully and send people to Peng Yu as soon as possible. Peng Yu was not sure whether Zhao QIANZI could get the jade pendant, but he was very happy to see them come back safely. He also gave them the antidote and what they wanted according to what he said before. Watching Peng Yu take out what they want, Zhao QIANZI was surprised. Even Zhao Shan, since Peng Yu dared to make such a decision at that time, he was very sure that the other party must have topographic maps of various cemeteries. Otherwise, he would not be able to say so clearly. But Zhao QIANZI couldn''t hide his surprise at Peng Yu''s jade pear. Shouldn''t it be in other people''s hands? How could it be in Peng Yu''s hands? Of course, he understood why the other party said it was so light at that time, but it was not the right thing to do. What was the matter? He felt that it was necessary for him to make it clear, otherwise there would always be such a knot in his heart! Peng Yu doesn''t have to hide this in this world. There is really only one jade pear. He is not the second one here. It was given to him by others. Of course, when Zhao QIANZI went to steal at that time, the other party didn''t intend to send it, but later he did. It happened that Peng Yu knew what Zhao QIANZI wanted, so he used it as a reward. If Zhao QIANZI puts forward something else, Peng Yu will have a way to do it. Of course, he will never say anything that he is not sure about. "That''s what happened. It''s just a coincidence. Of course, if you don''t want jade pear, you regret it. You can also want other things!" Now that he finally got what he wanted, he was very happy, so he could give the other party a chance to go back. However, Zhao QIANZI shook his head. For a while, he couldn''t think of anything else, and the jade pear was what he liked. So after he got it, he naturally didn''t want to return it. Chapter 830 And in this matter, there is another person to pay attention to, that is Zhao Gu, who sent him? Tian Guang can''t find out this, because they have very little information on hand, so they can''t check it at all. But the other side clearly understood Bai Ying''s actions very well. They are also people who know. The employer who asked him to do this task also knows about it. The other party seems to be helping Bai Ying or the enemy of Wang Yang Group. That''s why we let him do it. This situation is a little complicated. Song Xiaofan even said that it would be the same person who let him and zhao gu participate in this matter? But if it is the same, the other party''s behavior is even more difficult to see through, so he is now very confused. Only after we know what we''re doing can we know what''s going on. "Well, I''ll have people secretly pass on the news to Wang Yang. Whether he believes it or not has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we''ll also give the news we should give." Wang zining should not have disappeared for a long time. The other party may not have noticed the problem. They send messages to the other party at this time, and the other party doesn''t know whether they will believe it or not. But song Xiaofan can''t show himself. It''s good to spread the news. Tian Guang nodded, which was a good idea. "Well, let''s do it. I''ll send someone to spread the news. Your goal is too big, and the employer will definitely stare at you. And why he asked you to do it is a very suspicious thing! " Will the other party deliberately involve them in this matter after thinking about what will happen? Such a thought is not impossible. However, this kind of behavior of the other party really makes people angry. Even if he does this kind of thing himself, why should he involve other people to share some things? If you are afraid of the result, why do you do it without letting him know who the person is? Otherwise, he will definitely find out who such a person is, otherwise he will not do such a task, which is harmful to others and himself. Tian Guang soon spread the news to Wang Yang. When Wang Yang first heard it, he naturally felt a little strange. How could his daughter be tied away? In fact, the news kept ringing in his ears. He finally asked people to investigate and found that his daughter had really disappeared. At first, the servant thought that the other party was going to play, but after contacting a group of her friends, she found that no one had ever asked her out, so she really disappeared. Wang zining was taken away after he went out. As a result, no one would know if he disappeared. If someone hadn''t told them, they would have known about it very late. I have to say that those people are really rampant. "It''s true. It''s really unreasonable!" Wang Yang fiercely hung up the phone, and then let some people everywhere to find the whereabouts of each other. He left another group of people, and went to find people according to the information that the man said. There must be a clue in one of the two routes! In the end, it turned out that the person who sent the message to him was the real one. Because he sent people to the place that the other party told him, people are really there, but it is not an easy thing to save them. Especially the people over there, as long as they feel a little abnormal, they will move away immediately. The key is that there are still many people guarding them. As long as there is a little action, those people will find that they will be in danger, not to mention saving people. So they can''t make much noise. If they want to save people, they can only delay for some time. Although Wang Yang was very anxious, he knew there was no way to urge him. He could only wait. However, he scolded the person who took Wang zining away a hundred times before he asked people to find out who took him away. At first, there was no clue. Because Bai Ying and Fang Yuan have already wiped out the relevant clues, but who asked zhao gu and song Xiaofan to help in the dark! So when he got some news and learned that Zhao Gu was responsible for everything, he understood that the other party wanted to cooperate with him before. But he refused, the other side is not willing to give up, so will come up with such a way. It''s all about getting there. Naturally, he would not tolerate such things. It''s impossible for the other party to even want to do business with him. Not only that, he will also explain his colleagues, so that other people will not take over his task. At that time, he would like to see how the other party can continue to do business, which is the end of offending him. Originally, he didn''t want to do such a thing, but who let the other party make him very angry! But Bai Ying is alone now. It''s impossible to take his family away and threaten him. Otherwise, Wang Yang will let the other party have a try. Maybe the other party doesn''t care about it at all, so it''s not impossible to act so boldly. It took two days for Wang zining to be rescued, because most of the time he was in a coma, so he didn''t feel at all about being captured and rescued. It''s just that when he woke up at home, he felt some pain all over, because he had been locked in a box and hit some places before. His body was not beaten by iron. It was normal for him to be hit. Wang Yang didn''t hide it from Wang zining, so he naturally told him everything. The main thing is to let the other party raise their vigilance and stop being fooled easily. "I didn''t fall for it. A group of people rushed out and took me away. I didn''t even have the chance to resist." Wang zining will remember what happened before. She said that she felt some pain all over. It turned out that someone had plotted against her. It was really mean. She was frightened by the man''s direct attack. Moreover, she is just a weak woman, and she has no Kung Fu at all. One person can subdue her, and others say there are several others. In this case, it''s really amazing that she can survive, but the purpose of that person is not on her at all, so she can be safe. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to survive from others. Before that, she was in a coma all the time, so Wang zining didn''t know what happened after she was taken away. Now that she was rescued again, she was naturally less worried. Chapter 831 "When you wake up, don''t think too much about it. I''ll find out what''s going on, and I know who''s taking you. He''ll never let him go if he dares to attack you. Don''t say he''s in business. I don''t have a chance for him to be a man. " Wang Yang didn''t want to talk about these things in front of his daughter, but now that the other party has been arrested, she still needs to let her daughter know something, so that she can know the dangers of the world later. And the other party should also want to know who took him away. Wang zining really seldom heard Wang Yang talk about this, but she didn''t hear of it. Naturally, she hated the man very much and wanted to tear him to pieces. So I was very happy to hear that from my father. He also wanted to let the other party have a taste of the same pain. If a person can''t do business well, he wants to take a wrong road and tie up people. This kind of thing is very hard for him to see. The most important thing is that this kind of thing used to only appear in other people, but now he has also been recruited. This is something Wang zining can''t accept. So he hoped to see the end of the other side. When he strongly asked for this, Wang Yang naturally agreed. He has already let people catch Bai Ying. Before long, there will be some results! After confirming this matter, he will take his daughter to have a look, which is not a problem for him, so he agreed. Wang zining was very happy to hear this, so he didn''t say anything any more, so he just lay down in bed and had a rest. After all, it''s getting late now, he can''t do anything, so he''d better have a rest. It''s a wonderful day to wake up tomorrow. These messy things may not exist. Wang Yang is very happy to see that he is not worried about this. He is still afraid that the other party will admit that he will not be able to get out of this matter, or that he will be affected. Now the result is acceptable to him. Soon he left Wang''s room and went back to his study. Wang Yang attached great importance to this event, so when he asked the people under his command to do it, he naturally succeeded. He had already received the call, so he just had to wait for the call, but the call came a long time later than he thought. But fortunately, there was a good result, so he was naturally happy. Instead of rushing there immediately, he planned to go there with his daughter tomorrow. He wants to solve people at one time, or he should torture each other before meeting people. So he told the people under his hand, don''t be too nice to Bai Ying, let the other side also know, take his daughter''s end is what. The man who caught the white hawk heard Wang Yang''s command, so he took action immediately. This meeting, they are in an abandoned old house, and there are no people around, so no matter how they teach each other, no one will know. Bai Ying was tied to a chair. Although her mouth was blocked, he could hear the conversation between the bald man and the person on the other side of the phone. It looks like we''re really going to hit him. Thinking of this, he naturally struggled. He had already erased the trace. Why would anyone be able to find him? It''s something he can''t understand. And to this point, baldness naturally has something to say. Bai Ying doesn''t have as many contacts as Wang Yang, so it will be much easier for him to catch someone. The other side will also hurt themselves too much! His bald name is Chen Da. It sounds like he''s taking advantage of it. He didn''t call it before, but later something happened, so he changed his name. And others are used to calling him that. "Now you know that you are afraid. Why did you attack our first lady at that time? Only when things happen to you, you will be afraid, right? I tell you it''s too late, you should pay for your own behavior. Let me see, what do you do when you catch someone before, huh? " It must have been a mistake. Whether it''s seizing people and threatening each other, or having other purposes, it''s something that people can''t bear, so Chen naturally won''t let him go. Fortunately, they are very well prepared. They can teach each other what they want. Thinking of this, he immediately took out a needle from the box next to him. The needle was black, and it was very long, which made people feel numb. There was a strong lamp on their head. With the help of the lamp, Bai Ying naturally saw the black needle in Chen Da''s hand, which was thin and long. Seeing this, he naturally asked what it was. "It''s something that''s going to torture you, and there''s a nice name called Mengpo needle." Because when the needle bit by bit penetrates into the skin, the whole person seems to be going to see Mengpo, so it''s called this name. Only those who do it will find it pleasant, but in other people''s eyes, it''s not the same thing. For example, he thinks this thing is really terrible, and naturally he wants to shrink back. But this meeting, he had no room to retreat. He could only watch the black needle go into his hand bit by bit, and then disappear. At the moment, he has no choice but to cry out for pain. In the end, he has no strength to cry out for pain. And after finishing these, Chen Da did not let him go, and took out some things from the box that he did not know, and attacked him again. Seeing this, he was naturally very angry. When did he get such a small man to attack him? This is something that has never happened before, but he also knows that since the moment he was arrested, there has been no other choice. In addition to the silent acceptance, also can''t do other things, but before he came, but he didn''t think he would suffer such suffering, otherwise say anything to leave. But now, he has no choice but to accept it, so he is naturally very angry. It wasn''t long before he was in a coma. No matter how he pricked him with a needle, he couldn''t wake up. The main reason was that it was too painful. Seeing this, Chen did not continue to deal with him. He put away the weapons he had dealt with before, especially the needle in his opponent''s finger. The black needle was stained with blood. To be honest, he couldn''t see it. Chapter 832 However, in order to continue to use next time, so Chen Da or a good place. As for wiping off the blood on the needle, there is no need. This thing is torture. Why should it be so good to them? If they get sick, it''s not something he should pay attention to. Just now, when we attack each other, we all have to wear gloves for fear of accidents. But obviously Bai Ying didn''t think of it. At that time, she didn''t think of anything else except fear. Otherwise, he may be even more unable to accept this matter. But Bai Ying couldn''t accept it. He was in a coma for several hours. When he woke up, it was still dark. However, he pretended that he didn''t wake up when other people heard the movement on his side and wanted to continue to work on him. Soon, he really went to sleep in the past, but opened his eyes to see the dawn. But Wang Yang, the last thing he wanted to see, also appeared in front of him. Before, he wanted to see each other very much and give him a bad impression, but now he is still a little scared. The other party must come here at this time to teach him a lesson. But last night, someone had already taught him a lesson, so there should be no need to do it again. But at this time, who cares about this! Yesterday, I just gave him an appetizer. What they really want to do has not been done yet! "I haven''t seen Mr. Bai for a long time. I never thought that I would come here to meet you. I''m really disappointed that you could use such a means to make this business. Well, did you have a good time yesterday? Do you want to try again? " Wang Yang naturally knew what Chen Da had to do. After he made a special explanation, the other party would not be lenient. He saw that Bai Ying''s life was worse than death. Naturally, he believed that the other party was not soft hearted. Naturally, he was very happy. Otherwise, if they want to let each other succeed yesterday, it''s him who should cry. Even if they won''t do anything to Wang zining, it''s hard to accept just helping others. The key point is that the other party still wants to let him make a deal. It''s really unbearable. So when he saw the other party, he naturally wanted to laugh hard. The other party dared to count him like this. No one had done this before, but they all died miserably. After that, few people would do so, and he was relieved. But he never thought that he was too relieved, so he gave people a chance. So he should teach each other a good lesson to see if he dares to have that idea. If he had known that such a thing would happen, Bai Ying would not have acted rashly. But now that everything has happened, it''s too late for him to refuse. The main reason is that it happened so suddenly that he didn''t even prepare. However, it was just like what happened to Wang zining. When he was taken away, he was unprepared. No one asked him about it at all. So it''s normal for him to suffer from this incident. When Bai Ying ties people away, she should think about whether she will fall to the same level one day? But Bai Ying obviously didn''t think about it, so he couldn''t accept the result. "Just tell me what you want. I''m really wrong with what happened before. I can apologize to you, but I didn''t want his life. I just want to make a deal with you. But if you don''t agree with me, I can only think of other ways. I know it''s wrong. I can apologize. You tortured me yesterday. That''s enough. Why do you want to do it to me? Do you have to be so hard? " Bai Ying knows from the beginning to the end that his behavior is wrong, and he doesn''t want to kill people, he just wants to threaten each other. It''s enough for the other party to do well in this way, or teach him a lesson, but what the other party does is totally different from what he imagined. It''s not enough to give him a hand, but it''s not enough to give him another hand. It''s clear that I don''t want to let him go. Naturally, he will not bear such humiliation. What does the other party regard him as? Think about him angry, even if he finally can not resist, but also his heart out, this is always no problem. Wang Yang couldn''t help clapping for his words when he heard him say so. How could he have the face to say these things? It''s really amazing! Just think of each other''s usual behavior, he seems to be able to understand, Bai Ying is not a normal person, he can do anything for his own purpose. It is impossible to reason with such a person. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to be angry with yourself in the end. "You have nothing to threaten. You ask me to retaliate in the same way. You tell me how to retaliate? Besides, do I have to use whatever means you use? I will take revenge on you in my own way. Otherwise, if everyone is the same as you, I can''t prevent it. So I have to let them know that it''s wrong to say so. " "Originally, I was still thinking about who should be operated on, but you suddenly jumped out at this time. I don''t think it would make sense to do anything more. In a word, I should thank you. " It''s also because Wang zining is not a teacher now. Otherwise, he won''t say a word of thanks, and the other party doesn''t deserve it. In the end, he just said it casually. If it''s true, he won''t appreciate each other. Finally, Wang Yang didn''t bother to tell him, so he immediately let people fight him. He won''t waste his time on Bai Ying! After hearing this, Chen Da immediately took action, and another person appeared at the door. Naturally, the one who came in was Wang zining. Wang Yang promised to come and take her to have a look. Naturally, he won''t break his promise. Chen Da didn''t expect Wang zining to come, but it won''t hinder his action. Among all the people, Bai Ying is probably the most surprised that Wang zining will appear. Only yesterday did she let her partner take her away. Today she appeared again and was still watching her jokes. Naturally, she was very angry. In front of other people, he would not have such a big reaction, but the other party was the one he had dealt with before. Today, he changed his appearance, which naturally made him unable to accept. However, he didn''t think about it for a long time and was soon absorbed by Chen Da''s lesson. As if he didn''t want to think about things, he soon took away his thoughts, and soon he fainted again. Chapter 833 After he fainted, Wang Yang and Wang zining naturally left. They didn''t want to kill each other, but they certainly couldn''t let Bai Ying stay here, so Wang Yang asked Chen Da to send Bai Ying to other places. Didn''t the other party really want to go to a place before? Then this time, it''s good for him to send the other party, and it doesn''t need any expenses. This is also Bai Ying''s good luck. If it were someone else, he would not do it. Bai Ying didn''t know that he was going to a place, otherwise he would wake up. He didn''t want to suffer like this. But he was so sleepy that he didn''t know what was going on outside. Naturally, he couldn''t wake up again. Soon, we arrived at the place where Bai Ying had always wanted to deliver the goods. The moment he woke up, he couldn''t believe it, and he had bad luck. After he went there, he was cheated and taken to other places. After a series of things, he naturally has no time to go to the ocean. Instead, he has to think about how to get out of there. However, this is a little difficult. The atmosphere of that place is not very good. After he was cheated, he was penniless. It is very difficult for him to leave there in a short time. What''s more, Wang Yang asked people to suppress him from time to time. Unless there was a miracle, he would not want to leave there. And Bai Ying can think of this, but no matter how he thinks about it, it will not help, because now things are like this, and nothing can be changed. After solving Bai Ying''s problem, Wang Yang naturally went to find Fang Yuan. After all, it was the other party who took the person away. He didn''t forget that, but Fang Yuan also knew that he was wrong, so he went to Wang Yang to talk about it at the first time. As long as the other party is willing to let go, he can make a series of tolerant behaviors. His sincerity is really very good, and it is only when he hears other people''s orders that he goes to do this thing. So Wang Yang is willing to give the other party a chance, but he takes away a lot of things from him. If Fang Yuan wants to return to the previous state, it will be difficult. There is no choice. Unless he wants to be like Bai Ying, no matter how many people around him don''t agree with him, he has no other choice. As for losing those things, it doesn''t matter. He can always find a chance to leave. As long as he''s alive, it''s more important than anything. It''s a good idea, but it''s still a little difficult to do it. However, things have already been like this, in the absence of other options, we can only do it by ourselves. In dealing with Fang Yuan''s affairs, Wang Yang also specially asked his daughter what she meant. He only started when the other party had no opinions. Otherwise, he would never do things without telling his daughter. No matter how sincere Fang Yuan is, as long as his daughter is not satisfied, no matter what he gives up, he will not accept it. If they have done something wrong, they will know that they are wrong when they get revenge. Why can''t they not do those things in the first place? This kind of person should also pay some price, otherwise, they can''t have a long memory at all. Who can provoke can not provoke, the heart does not count it? If they don''t count, let them have a point. In this way, the situation has improved a lot? The two main characters have been solved. Now for Wang Yang, it is necessary to investigate who informed him at the beginning! Naturally, he would like to thank the other party well. Of course, the premise is that the other party has no malice. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t retaliate, he can''t be too good to each other, but who moved his hand! In this matter, he spent a lot of effort, but there was no result. When he wanted to give up, the people under his hand found the information. So he finally found song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan thought that the other party would not find him. Unexpectedly, he did, which made him a little surprised. But some things have happened, and he can''t stop them, so he can only accept them. Wang Yang specially asked song Xiaofan out and had a meal. He wanted to be grateful to each other. After all, his daughter can be safe, all rely on each other''s help, and then he just wants to ask, why does song Xiaofan want to send a letter to him! If this matter is not clear, I''m afraid the relationship between them has always been vague. Is the other party good or bad? It''s hard to guess what the purpose was at the beginning. "Now that I know that you did it, I hope you don''t hide it, otherwise some things will be difficult to deal with. Do you understand what I mean?" He was afraid that the other party might not tell the story and wanted to hide it, so he would remind the other party and song Xiaofan that he would not say anything more. After all, he has been found, and there is no need to hide. So hearing Wang Yang say so, song Xiaofan naturally waved his hand. How could he deny such a thing? "I save people because I know that Wangyang group has never done anything bad. Even if you have conflicts with other people, you should not involve your family. I couldn''t see it, so I wrote to you. Of course, I also have a question. If Mr. Wang could help solve the problem, it would be better. " Listen to him say so, Wang Yang naturally came to the spirit, the other party has something to ask, he naturally is eager. In this way, they can solve all the problems. They are afraid that the other party won''t say a word. That''s the trouble! "Well, I received a task before. Someone asked me to keep an eye on the transaction between Fang Yuan and Bai Ying. Later, a group of people suddenly killed and disrupted their plans. That''s why I saw that the person in the box was your daughter. At that time, I realized something was wrong. " "But I don''t directly destroy the development of things, so I let them take people away. I just put a locator on your daughter, so I can tell you. But I can''t figure out who let those people out? " "Who asked me to do this, and what''s the purpose of that person to involve me? I don''t know about all this. Now I can''t find out his whereabouts, so I''m at a loss in the end. " Wang Yang is so powerful that maybe he can get some results. Wang Yang naturally understood what he said. Since he found song Xiaofan''s body, he naturally knew what the other party''s occupation was. To be honest, he was a little bit surprised. Chapter 834 But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a particularly surprising thing. But he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would tell him everything, which is naturally a good thing. Although behind the good thing is to help, but if there is something he can help, he will not refuse, so he agreed to investigate the matter. He is not sure whether there will be a result. After all, he hasn''t checked it, so naturally he can''t give a positive answer. Song Xiaofan has a clear idea of this. As long as the other party is willing to help, the others are not very important. After talking for a while, they separated. After going back, Wang Yang quickly asked people to investigate this matter. As long as that person existed, he would certainly leave traces after doing something every day, which he was not worried about at all. Song Xiaofan only asked Wang Yang to check with this in mind. Of course, his ability is inferior to that of Wang Yang Group. The other company has been running for so long. If he can''t find out this, he will be disappointed. He did not find the wrong person to help, but even so, Wang Yang also spent a whole week to investigate the matter, he found a person named fengzelun. Song Xiaofan has been waiting for such a long time. Naturally, he is impatient. Now he receives a call from Wang Yang, and naturally runs out immediately. It''s strange to hear him talk about fonzelun. He''s sure that he doesn''t know this person, and no one has contacted him. Naturally, he doesn''t know who he is. Wang Yang naturally explained that he had never heard of this man. Later, he was asked to check who he was. He did not have any property, but he had a relative who owned a mine. So he didn''t have to do anything to earn money. Because fengzelun''s parents helped him, after their death, the relative took good care of fengzelun and gave him some money every year. Even if fengzelun did nothing, he would not starve to death, and he was rich. That person really won''t have a grudge against song Xiaofan, and Wang Yang has no intention. Before he asked song Xiaofan to help Bai Ying, it was because he was not happy with Bai Ying''s behavior, but he didn''t want to do it himself. So when he learned that Bai Ying wanted to cooperate with Fang Yuan, he immediately asked song Xiaofan to do it. So he wanted Wang Yang to deal with Bai Ying and kill him with a knife. And song Xiaofan''s strength is really strong, he will be able to complete this thing, he also expected that song Xiaofan will tell Wang Yang about it. Because in the final analysis, he is also an upright person. When he finds out this matter, he will naturally tell it out, which he expected. So when Wang Yang learned about this, he didn''t know whether he should take revenge on fengzelun or not, because the other side didn''t do anything. If song Xiaofan didn''t take part in Bai Ying''s action, he would not be affected at all, and he would carry it out very smoothly. In this way, he would be more difficult to save his daughter and fall into their trap. So to really say this thing, he should also be grateful to each other, but he can''t say the words of gratitude, so his mood will be very complicated. And song Xiaofan''s mood is not much better. He knows that he has been calculated, but he didn''t expect that it was such a calculation. So for a while and a half, he didn''t know what to say. They were silent for a long time, but song Xiaofan finally broke the embarrassment. "What are you going to do? If you don''t want to do something, it''s gone. " If he wants to do it, he doesn''t mind helping, even if it''s just a talk. Wang Yang shakes his head when he says so. In this case, he has no name. If the other party comes at him, or with malice, he has a reason to move, but now he is not easy to move, so he naturally refuses. Song Xiaofan was not surprised to hear him say so. He had nothing to act on, so they both gave up. After that, song Xiaofan still didn''t resist looking for Feng Zelun. When he knew his name, it would be much easier to find him. He thinks that the other party should say something to him, even if it''s not an apology. After fonzelun, he was not very surprised, as if he had expected this for a long time. From his very calm expression, we can see that he even knew that Wang Yang didn''t want to trouble him. When song Xiaofan asked about this matter, fengzelun naturally answered it very frankly, because it was not something that could not be said. "Yes, you''re right. I know what you''re thinking and what you''re going to do. In a way, it''s really wrong for me to do so, but I didn''t miss anything. I gave you a lot of money, and you didn''t lose anything! And if I told you in advance, wouldn''t you do it? You will, because it''s a good thing. " Feng Zelun said very firmly, and the fact is that song Xiaofan can''t even refute each other, which makes him have some helplessness. He didn''t want to do it, but it happened. So sorry, fengzelun won''t say it, but if song Xiaofan wants to know something else, he doesn''t mind saying it. Because he didn''t want to hide, there was nothing he couldn''t say to people, so what he did was very frank. It''s too honest, sometimes it''s really helpless. Song Xiaofan left after talking with him for a while, because he really didn''t know what to say, so he just left, so he didn''t have to be angry by others. The employer who asked him to do so has been found, but the person who asked Zhao Gu to do so has been investigated for a long time and still has no clue. No matter how Wang Yang checked, he couldn''t find out, but fengzelun knew about it, so he naturally talked about it when he saw that song Xiaofan was going to leave. When he said that, song Xiaofan naturally stayed. The other party really understood a lot of things. Naturally, he was interested in making it clear. "Do you know who that man is?" When talking about this, song Xiaofan was a little excited. In fact, he was also curious. Clearly, the other party has no job, just stay in their own territory. Why does the other party know so clearly about everything? This is a bit of a strange thing. So he also asked. If he could get the answer, it would be better. Chapter 835 If you can''t ask, it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing to solve your doubts. "Of course I know. Don''t forget what you were told to do, I know the truth. If it''s really not clear, how could he let you do those things? " "Because how do I know this, you don''t have to worry. It''s not good for you to know too many things. Now you have to think about how to deal with that person! But I don''t think you can deal with it, but if you want to know who that man is, I don''t mind telling you. His name is Puteng. " There are few people with the surname of servant, so it will be much easier to check this person. But his background is very deep. In the last century, his family was very famous. Only in order not to attract other people''s attention, he disappeared quietly. But if it comes up, someone will notice them. Puteng? Song Xiaofan read the name several times. He thought it was familiar, but he didn''t know who the person was when he thought about it. So his expression seemed a little confused now. Seeing this, fengzelun naturally didn''t go on explaining. As long as the other party is interested in this matter, go and check it out, you will know what''s going on. He didn''t say much. He told the other side of the news, it is an extra thing, no matter how much. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally did not ask again. Maybe after the other party goes back, they will ask who is Puteng. The other party has been in this business for a long time, so they should know something! And it is. Tian Guang didn''t expect that the person who let zhao gu and them go to work was Puteng. He should have asked people to do it instead of directly. But even so, it also shows that Puteng attaches great importance to this matter. The more important the other party is, the more difficult it is to deal with. If the situation does not develop as he thinks, he may be a little angry. Fortunately, they haven''t directly confronted each other, and the contradictions haven''t accumulated too much. See song Xiaofan to servant Teng things so curious, Tian Guang naturally said, but still have some taboo. There were a lot of talents in the last century, but in the middle of the two centuries, a lot of things happened. Some of the original powerful people had accidents, which led to changes in their whole family. Some of them may have been destroyed by the whole army, while others may have survived in a bumpy way. But it''s very powerful to be able to get rid of people who have never been involved. This is the case with the servant''s family. At the beginning, they retired for a long time and did not appear. In recent years, it seems that there are things about them, but they are all vague. Few people talk about it at all. Tian Guang naturally has some taboos. As for what the servants are doing, he doesn''t know, but his intuition tells him that they should not give up what they did before. Then, in this case, it is not easy to provoke them, otherwise the situation will be very serious. Song Xiaofan is also aware of this matter, but he thinks that the other party is more likely to find him in trouble. After all, he took over other people''s tasks and took part in it. But this matter is directly promulgated by poten. Maybe poten will go to fengzelun directly, then he can quit this matter. But now the problem should not be so serious, so he is not sure about some things. But he was curious, why did Puteng send someone to take Wang zining away? Is it to repay Wang Yang? Or do you like Wang zining, or do you have any other purpose? He didn''t know about all this, and he didn''t know that you should tell Wang Yang. For this matter, Tian Guang suggested that it is better to tell the other party. But don''t be too straightforward, just let the other party know what it is. If the other party can''t understand it, there''s no need to say more. Anyway, they have already said what they should say, and there''s no need to explain the rest. Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan naturally nodded, so soon he called Wang Yang again and talked about the matter. However, Wang Yang was extremely clever, so he just reminded him a little bit. The other side responded quickly and showed that he would not let the matter pass on. "I never thought that he would be involved. Don''t worry. I know what I said just now and what I shouldn''t say!" Song Xiaofan nodded when he saw this, and the other party was clear. Then he didn''t need to continue to talk about other things. He hung up soon. After that, he didn''t do anything. If the other party didn''t trouble him, it would be the past. Buteng naturally won''t trouble song Xiaofan, because he knows who is the most worth looking for in this matter. Fengzelun is to do something contrary to what he does. He naturally says that he wants to talk to each other, and fengzelun also thinks of this. When he went to find someone to do the task, he also thought about it. But for this matter, he didn''t care at all. Could a Puteng still stop him? Fengzelun dare to do so, of course, not because he has a rich relative, but because of himself. He will not bring trouble to others because of his own behavior, and no one can stop what he wants to do now. Naturally, he has the strength to do so. His subordinates have a complete set of methods to investigate other people''s affairs, so if he wants to know something, he can know it quickly. He doesn''t need to rely on other people at all. He won''t talk to others about doing this kind of thing, so that they won''t trouble him. In fact, he hides very well. If he doesn''t expose himself, maybe no one will notice him. When he was a child, fengzelun was very peaceful, but once there were people he hated, he would immediately deal with each other. He thought he was easy to bully! The reason why Feng Zelun has a conflict with Bai Ying is that Bai Ying asked others to do the task before. But the man didn''t do it according to the previous agreement. He was cheap and good. This kind of behavior is very uncomfortable. Therefore, he naturally wants to teach the other party a lesson, which is not a big one. It''s just Wang Yang''s reaction is relatively big. In this way, we can''t blame him. Of course, it''s impossible to say that fonzelun didn''t mean it. But he didn''t think so. It was just that he would offend Puteng. At the beginning, fengzelun was also very curious about why Puteng wanted to take Wang zining away. Chapter 836 Now there is a little clue, so the other party is not afraid to come to the door. But Buteng was a big man after all, so fengzelun only treated him, and naturally he would not treat song Xiaofan like that again. He had prepared a pot of good tea for him, which showed his respect. Puteng was not interested in tea. After taking a look, he focused on fengzelun. After all these years, no one knows his identity and dares to treat him like this, so naturally he is very curious about this man. "Can you explain why you did that before? I need a reason! " As long as this reason is sufficient, he can naturally let bygones be bygones, but if not, don''t blame him for doing it. His latent meaning is this meaning. If you want to make it clear, it''s not impossible. Fengzelun nodded and he could give the reason for it for the time being. That''s why he had to fight Bai Ying before. "I know Mr. servant has his own business to do, and I don''t want others to interrupt your plan, but I also have my own business to do. It''s unreasonable to give up the original plan for you, right? If you let others know, you may misunderstand some things. " "What''s the misunderstanding?" Puteng didn''t understand his words. How could they be known by outsiders? Even if they knew, they would not think about it elsewhere. In his opinion, all this is the sophistry of the other party, but under this sophistry, he really can''t say anything. Because fengzelun doesn''t do much, but if you look at his behavior carefully, it''s a little arrogant. It''s really impossible to give up his plan for the sake of others. In this way, his reasons can make sense. But it was the first time that he met such a thing, and he was still unwilling to do something in his heart. Today, he came here hoping to hear the other party''s apology, or if one party can let him accept it, naturally it would be better. If he can''t hear it, he may have to think about some things. "Naturally, I was afraid of you, but how could I be afraid! Over the years, there have been few rumors about me from outside, and few people dare to say that I am. There are reasons for this. I think Mr. servant is also very clear, so if you can, it would be better to let this matter go. If not, I can''t help it. " Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for him to apologize. If it''s a big deal, just say the previous thing. Let''s see if the other party''s meaning is good! It''s hard not to believe that he has other back moves when he looks so confident. However, Puteng thinks that it''s not good to go back like this. He decided to try again. If the other party has something he is really afraid of, it''s not too late to wait for a while. So he tried to ask fengzelun. After he understood what he meant, he naturally said his mace. "In fact, I''ve always been very curious. Wang zining and Mr. servant have no grievances or grudges. It seems that they haven''t heard of other things. Why do they want to save people? I can''t understand this, but I knew before. What''s the matter Puteng had never seen Wang zining before, and there was a big age difference between them. Although they were not twenty years old, there were always teenagers. And with Puteng''s eyes, how could they see Wang zining! Of course, fengzelun doesn''t mean that Wang zining is not good. His father is a famous boss with a heavy workload. Even if Puteng married Wang zining, he had no opinion. But if he wanted to really say that he liked it and would save him for it, he would never believe it. There must be other reasons. After some investigation, he found that a relative of Puteng actually looked a little like Wang zining, but that person was more beautiful than Wang zining. But that woman is no longer there. The most important thing is that she was the wife of an elder of Puteng when she was alive. This relationship is a bit complicated. I think Puteng doesn''t want other people to know. And few people really knew his thoughts. He was much older than him. The man has passed away, and now he is in charge of his family. Naturally, no one can influence his opinion. The most important thing is that he doesn''t do anything on the surface. I just don''t know when he got to know Wang zining, and then he always paid attention to her. After learning about Bai Ying''s behavior, it makes sense to ask people to save people. The other party just didn''t expect that he would do it, so he let Wang zining be taken away by Bai Ying. Although there was nothing wrong in the end, he would certainly go to investigate because of his character. Fengzelun thought about this matter clearly, but he was also prepared and was not afraid of anything. Even if the servant''s family is made up of ordinary people, he doesn''t have no other relatives. If they know about this, they will definitely get some ideas from him. And that woman''s family is not without, it will be good-looking, everyone will see the joke of Puteng. Therefore, if the other party dares to attack him, he will not be soft hearted. However, with the character of Puteng, he should not act rashly, and it is true. He knows what his fatal point is, so when others are about to discover something, he will naturally step back and let them know nothing. Although the staff are not happy with this attitude, they are not in a hurry. There will always be times to deal with each other. So he saw that fengzelun didn''t want to apologize and didn''t want to bow his head to him. Naturally, he didn''t say anything and left soon. As soon as he left, fonzelun continued to drink tea, as if nothing had happened, but he knew something had happened, but the danger had been relieved. Unless he has a particularly obvious handle in the future, in front of the other party, otherwise, Puteng will not be able to find fault with him. Fengzelun had seen all the things he had done before, and he had no other things to care about, so he was relieved. He can do something else. Not long after this idea came out, he naturally left immediately. Before that, he didn''t stay in Songguang City, because he had something to do, so he came here. Otherwise, he would not stay here. This place is a bit boring for him. Chapter 837 In fact, Puteng has a house in Songguang city. However, the house is very old, which can be seen from the outside. However, it is one inside. After some repairs, it looks much better than the outside. However, we can still see the simplicity of the house, which also inherits the architectural style of the last century. However, among the houses, the most attractive thing is that there are objects belonging to sea boats in the living room. It can be seen from this that the owner of this house likes fishing boats very much. Of course, it is also possible that he just likes surfing. Puteng used to go to sea a lot. He had his own boat. Later, he asked people to change the house to what he liked. If you look at it carefully, it''s a bit like a pirate''s place. But in fact, it was the servant who lived there. And in a safe in this room, there is a picture hidden, which is the picture of the woman in Puteng''s heart. Every time he saw it, he would take it out and have a look, and this time was no exception. The photo also has a long history, but it''s well preserved, so you can see clearly the woman''s appearance in the photo. If you look at it carefully, it is very similar to Wang zining. This is the elder of Puteng found by fondlen. Her name is Miao Zi. Miao Zi was born in a scholarly family and married the uncle of Puteng many years ago. When Puteng first saw Miaozi, he was about 15 years old. At that time, he already knew the beauty and ugliness of people. So when I see Miao Zi, I naturally like him very much, but it''s a pity that he is his elder, and he is ten years older than him. Now uncle and Miao are gone, but the child is still alive. Pujun adores him very much, but he doesn''t know that Buteng likes his mother, which nobody can see. The main reason is that Puteng is cold to anyone. It''s really hard to guess what he is thinking. However, Puteng''s attitude towards tujun is much better than others, but it''s just so. It is basically impossible to hear him speak well with others. Only when he was young, it would have something, but now, it''s hard to see. The servant''s family came to Songguang city several years ago. They have a stronghold here. Pujun didn''t live with Puteng, mainly because Puteng didn''t want to live with others, so it had a separate address. Originally, he had a lot of other choices. He could go to other places with more excitement, but he took a fancy to this secluded old house. Maybe it''s because it''s quite quiet. People won''t come here! Otherwise, you''ll find out his secret. If he is not here, no one else will want to know what is in the house, and he will not bring anyone here. Because that, for him, is undoubtedly a step closer to the truth, he will not. What kind of person he is, I dare not let others know. Before fengzelun just casually said a few times, he felt nervous, let alone bring people over, that is absolutely impossible. Puteng looked at the photo for a long time, and finally put it in the safe. In fact, he had a lot to say to the people in the photo. Even if the other party can not survive, simply listen to him, there is no problem, but he thought about it, and finally did not speak. Because he didn''t know where to start. He told the other party that he saw a woman who looked very much like Miao Zi, and he remembered the other side, and even had the idea of approaching the other side. To be honest, for a moment, he wanted to marry Wang zining, which was not impossible. As long as Wang Yang doesn''t know his identity and shows great sincerity, it will be much easier than he imagined. But Wang zining is not a seedling after all. It is not good for him to do so, and he can''t pass the pass in his heart. Not to mention now that fengzelun knows such things, he is very likely to tell them, so Wang Yang will know what he has done. After the other party knows, he will never let Wang zining and Wang zining together, so some things can only be thought about, can not act. But now he has changed his mind. He didn''t want to get into trouble before, but it''s not impossible to think about a little trouble. At the same time, he also wants to contact with Wang zining to see whether the other party is worth it or not. Thinking of this, he starts to act. No matter song Xiaofan or Wang Yang, they don''t know about these things. Wang Yang, from Song Xiaofan''s mouth, naturally took precautions after hearing about this. But what they have done is to keep a closer eye on their daughter, so that the last thing will not happen again. As long as maybe they won''t meet. To be honest, he still doesn''t know why Puteng wanted to save his daughter, but it''s not a good thing to think about it. So it''s always good to be defensive. Wang Yang found a group of people to protect his daughter in secret. After that, he felt that the matter was half done and it should be easier to solve. But he did not know that it would be very easy for some people to get close to a person. Especially for a man with money and self-restraint, it is much easier to contact a woman than most people think. Wang zining has been staying at home all this time and can''t go out. In fact, she is very bored. But she also knew that it was dangerous outside, so she was very conscious all the time and didn''t want to rush out to talk to others. But today, when he was collecting the express, he suddenly found a letter with a gift in it. After reading it, he found that the letter was not sent to him. After a careful look, there was an address at the back. It was someone who sent it wrong. Seeing this, she immediately contacted the person who wrote the letter and wanted to send it back. She didn''t know why she didn''t contact the courier. Instead, she contacted the person on the envelope. What if the other person was a bad person? Maybe it''s because the letter is attractive, and the gift is also good. So let her want to contact with each other, of course, this idea she did not show, maybe he did not know this. She didn''t talk about it with others because it was hard to tell them, so she just wrote it down by herself, and didn''t have to talk about other things with outsiders. This is what Puteng did on purpose. He just wants the other party to contact him. Of course, if this thing fails, he still has other options. Chapter 838 I didn''t expect to attract Wang zining''s attention at one time. The first lady is the first lady. If you make a trap, the other party will be hooked. Of course, Puteng also spent some time on this matter, so it''s no surprise that the other party can take the bait. I just couldn''t help laughing. After this incident, they contacted each other in this way. Wang zining had seen each other''s photos and had video contact with each other. The more she got in touch with Puteng, the more she felt attractive and wanted to get in touch with him. But then she had to leave home. It was not impossible for her to go out, but she didn''t know where to go, where there would be a group of people staring at her, so he would not hide from her father where he met. If the other party knew this, she would be very angry. Maybe she had to investigate the other party, but it was not something she wanted to see. So she naturally wants to find a way to stop the other party, otherwise she has to think of a way to solve the problem. After all, if there is no way to make the other party change his mind, it can only solve the consequences. Wang Yang really didn''t know that someone had opened correspondence with his daughter. The main reason was that Wang zining was very careful. She just didn''t want others to know about it. But under her deliberate concealment, who can know this matter. Every time she sent or received a letter, she always used express delivery as a cover up, so the rest of the family didn''t know about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid this matter has already spread to Wang Yang. But if it goes on like this, it must be impossible to hide it, so they have no correspondence. Instead, communicate directly with each other so that others won''t find out. When Wang zining finally thought of a good way to contact with each other, he was very happy. He successfully met with each other, had to say that the person is better than he imagined, so after several contacts. When the other party said that she wanted her to be a girlfriend, she hesitated and agreed. The reason why she hesitated was that she didn''t expect that this would happen so easily. Although she thought about it, she was still a little surprised after reading it. Of course, she was very happy outside, but when she went back with him, she became nervous. Because he knew that if his father knew about it, he would not let him go. The whole person was trembling. But he couldn''t help meeting each other. He was very happy and felt that they would last for a long time. He is in this kind of feeling to turn around, but generally this kind of situation is to hide for a long time, soon Wang Yang naturally also know. The main reason is that now my daughter goes out early and comes back late. No matter how to avoid it, the smile on her face can''t hide from others. Obviously, this is the symptom of love, so Wang Yang thinks it is necessary to have a talk with the other party. Most importantly, he is afraid that there will be some messy people. To this end, he also went to check, did not expect this check to find the servant, a person he did not want to meet, how can this be? When he did this, he naturally intended to have a good talk with Wang zining. He couldn''t figure out how they got in touch. Could it be that Puteng came to the door on his own initiative? He just couldn''t believe it. Why did the other party do it? Moreover, if Puteng really takes a fancy to Wang zining, he can''t believe that Puteng is his son-in-law. The other party''s age is not small. Although he has a good family background and ability, his son-in-law is not at a loss. But because of this, Puteng will take a fancy to his daughter, which is an unbelievable thing. Although in Wang Yang''s eyes, Wang zining is very good, but compared with Puteng, he is still much worse. And for so many years, Puteng has no contact with others, and suddenly fell in love with a girl. Isn''t that strange? No matter how she looked at it, Wang Yang didn''t think Puteng was sincere, so there must be something she didn''t know. She had to understand it well. During the period when Wang zining came to his study, he thought a lot about it all at once, but no matter which reason it was, it was unacceptable to him. So he wanted to hear what the other side said, but naturally Wang zining didn''t know that. However, she knew that after her father knew this, she would not agree. So on the way over, she had prepared herself psychologically, If the other party does not agree, then she will try to say more good words, let the other party agree. Puteng is a very excellent person, the other side has no reason to say anything, Wang zining has made a lot of preparation for herself, when she saw her father''s face, a lot of words are difficult to speak. So she can only stand there quietly, waiting for each other to speak, see his face nervous, he knows a lot of things, but still want to ask. "What''s the matter with you and Puteng? Why don''t I know that you haven''t contacted in private? Can you tell me everything? " Although Wang Yang was very angry, he was very gentle when talking about it. Of course, he tried to reduce his anger. The main reason is that Puteng is a very difficult person to solve. It''s useless to be angry on this issue. He has to think about how to solve the other party. This is a problem. Maybe his tone is too good, so let Wang zining think, the other party agreed to her with Puteng together. Thinking of this, she was a little happy, and then said it all over again from the beginning to the end. At the end, maybe the whole person could not help immersing in that atmosphere. Let people see that he is very involved in this relationship. Judging from what he said, he is very kind to him and respects him very much. He didn''t do something he shouldn''t do. If you ignore his age ability, ignore the things song Xiaofan told him before. If the other party didn''t save Wang zining before he knew him, it would be better in the past. But now, Wang Yang can''t take each other''s purpose as good intention. How can a prudent person like Puteng remember the address of the letter wrongly? What''s more, the other party will write letters, which he doesn''t believe. How can the other party do something that he can''t do? Wang Yang is not wrong, Buteng really will not do this kind of thing, but there is no way to attract people. Who let Wang zining take this move! Chapter 839 Moreover, Wang zining was at home at that time, and he couldn''t come out. He wanted to know people, so he didn''t know what to do except this way. In order to let the other party know him inadvertently, it is also very difficult. Wang Yang can think of it, but he can''t accept it, so looking at Wang zining''s sweet face, he only feels headache. It seems that her daughter has been deeply poisoned. It''s not easy to pull her out by force. She didn''t know whether she would believe what he said, or whether she would like Puteng more. So when he thought about it, he was silent. Originally, Wang zining was very involved in the past between him and Puteng. The other party didn''t speak for a long time. He realized some problems, so he stopped. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " When asked about this matter, Wang zining was careful, afraid to say something that should not be said, which is not very good. Especially at this juncture, it is absolutely not enough to make her father angry, lest the other party wants to suppress her feelings with Puteng. And the more Wang Zi would like to defend this, the more angry he is, but he doesn''t know what to do. It''s really the biggest problem in history this time. It needs a little time to calm down. After his own psychological construction, Wang Yang still thinks that he should be able to tell these things. By the way, he also has a look at Wang zining''s attitude towards Puteng? But the result is not very good. Wang zining is very happy that Puteng saved her. Although I think about it carefully, there are some problems. The other party wanted to save her before, and obviously knew her for a long time, but sent the wrong letter. Isn''t that strange? Wang zining also thought of this, but he did it as if the other party wanted to know her on purpose. "You also said that he is very capable, so it''s not difficult to find out about me. From your point of view, his motive is impure, but he just wants to know me. I couldn''t go out at that time. Apart from writing letters, is there any other way that I can accept without feeling problematic? " If Wang zining had not been involved in this emotion, she might not have thought so, but now she has been involved, so she has a different attitude towards this matter. The other party may know her by accident, so they will save people first, and then try to get close to her. If it is her, they may also take this method! At least she didn''t feel anything. Now she has emphasized this matter over and over again. Wang Yang, of course, can not say anything more about it. He can only wave it away. Then he called song Xiaofan to talk about it. At last, they thought it was not very good, so they met directly. Song Xiaofan thought that this matter was over, but he didn''t expect that there would be follow-up development. Puteng really likes Wang zining. When he knew that Puteng had saved Wang zining, there was such an idea in his head, but it came back soon. Because he thinks it''s impossible. As long as people know something about it, they don''t think he will like Wang zining. It''s not only because of the difference in status, but also because of personality. Anyway, it''s not suitable for Puteng and Wang zining to stay together. In this case, their age difference is nothing. Puteng gives people the feeling that he doesn''t like others, and they can''t think about it. The most important thing is that he is such a powerful person. If he simply likes a little white rabbit or a willful young lady, there are many such people. How can the other party like Wang zining? Song Xiaofan had investigated them before, but he didn''t think about it. It''s just that this matter has nothing to do with him, so he didn''t continue to investigate. I didn''t expect to be related to this again. If we turn them out again, he still doesn''t think there is any match. Wang Yang contacted him at this time and obviously knew something was wrong. But they can''t figure out what is the real purpose of Puteng. If he really likes Wang zining, this matter will be denied by them, so it''s impossible. Maybe the other party is aiming at the Wang family, but the Wang family has nothing to covet except Wang Yang''s company. But Buteng''s family background and property are no worse than those of the Wang family, and if he wants to get the Wang family, he should not use such means. Does it still need him to end up in person? And it seems that he is still quite involved in this emotion. Wang zining should not be like him. It''s not particularly difficult to break away from a woman, so it''s strange to think about this. Wang Yang is afraid that he is an insider, so he thinks badly. That''s why he hopes song Xiaofan can help him think about it. If the other party can make this matter clear, it is naturally the best, and he will not treat the other party badly. Listen to him so sincere about this matter, song Xiaofan quickly waved, he also understand each other''s meaning, but now really no clue. This incident was also unexpected. He thought that even if Puteng liked Wang zining, he didn''t think that the other party would use this way. I like it very much, that''s why. But when it comes to liking these two words, he feels that it doesn''t match. In this way, things return to the origin. So as long as we find out why he likes Wang zining, we can make it clear, but it''s too difficult to make it clear. Unless you ask him. No, you can also ask Feng Delun, but song Xiaofan already knew that Feng Delun left here. As for where he went, he still didn''t know, but it was certainly not so easy for people to find. Because there are very few things about him before, it is obvious that if he wants to hide, it is difficult for others to find. In this case, how can he find out the other party? It''s really hard for her. "Mr. Wang, I understand your mood very well. You know you are worried, but I can''t do anything about it. You also know that there is a gap between me and Puteng. Maybe he will know about my action. At that time, it''s hard to get close to him even if you want to explore his mind. " Song Xiaofan is not shirking. He really thinks it''s very difficult. Moreover, fengzelun had specially told him to stay away from Puteng. He still remembered it very clearly. Chapter 840 "If you really want to find out his purpose, you might as well ask your daughter to make an appointment with him and have a formal talk with him. I think his purpose, if it is for you, should put forward the request. After all, he is now half done "But if he doesn''t say anything, but sincerely tells you that he wants to go out with your daughter, then he may really like your daughter, or he wants to go for your daughter, so you should be careful. It''s just that I can''t really help with this kind of thing! " To some extent, it belongs to housework. How can an outsider intervene in housework? Wang Yang thinks that''s the same reason, and song Xiaofan''s suggestion is not out of order, so he thinks about it and decides to go back and have a try. Today, he called out song Xiaofan. He was a little sorry, so he decided to invite him to dinner next time, even this time. In fact, song Xiaofan does not need this thanks, but if the other party insists on asking, he will not refuse. It''s just that there''s no need to come to the door for this kind of thing. He really doesn''t want to participate in it. So song Xiaofan can only be willing to ask each other, don''t come to the door again, in addition, there is no other choice. After Wang Yang went back, he naturally did what song Xiaofan said. He asked Wang zining to see Puteng. At first, Wang zining was a little happy when he heard him say this, but later, he thought that the other party raised this issue at this time, and he didn''t want to open them up! Or teach them a lesson and say something humiliating to each other, which is not impossible. Thinking of this, Wang zining naturally hesitated. And his hesitation, Wang Yang also see very clearly, this time he found that the feelings between them, than he imagined to be much deeper. But that''s why he had to see each other. "Don''t you mean that you are very sincere? He won''t cheat you, so you''ve already talked about it. What''s wrong with meeting me? Or, in fact, you don''t quite believe him, or you are worried that I will do something to you. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? Why are you worried about this? " Even if he is not feeling well, he will not fight against Puteng directly. After all, no matter how the other party is, he is not the one who can bully casually. Even if he wants to scold, he has to be allowed to scold. However, Puteng is not someone that others can deal with at will, so it is impossible to do so. Wang zining heard him say so, thought about it carefully, thought there was a little truth, hesitated, she chose to discuss with Puteng. If the other party has no opinion, she naturally agrees with the matter. Wang Yang felt a little uncomfortable when he saw him doing this, but after all, Puteng was not an ordinary person. It was not impossible to call him and ask him. Naturally, he felt much more comfortable when he thought about it. When Puteng over there received the call from Wang zining, there were still some accidents. He didn''t expect the other party to call at this time. The most important thing is that the other party even told him that Wang Yang had some accidents when he saw him at the beginning, but later he figured it out. It is estimated that the other party knows about them and wants to know what his purpose is, so he wants to meet. He had expected this for a long time, but he didn''t expect the other party to move so fast. It seems that he can''t wait. He is also very strict with Wang zining, so he naturally has no way to endure. This is what he expected, so he agreed to meet. Anyway, some things are to be told to each other. At the beginning, he really just wanted to contact Wang zining, but after a long time, he found that Wang zining was good, at least much better than he imagined. In this way, he naturally had a little idea in his heart, so he felt that maybe they could really get married, but not necessarily. Maybe it''s too early to say this, but it''s undeniable that he really has this idea in his heart. Wang was also very happy to see that he agreed to meet this time. She immediately told her father the good news. "Let him come home tomorrow. He should be free. If he is not free, let him fix a time. In short, the sooner the better!" Puteng heard what Wang Yang said very clearly. When he is free tomorrow, he can go to Wang''s house. So the matter was settled. Wang Yang came to talk to Wang zining about the incident, and then he left soon. Although he has something to say, he can''t say it again, so he can only choose this way. And Wang zining talked with Puteng again. He didn''t think that the progress of both sides would be so fast. He had reached the point of meeting his family. However, he was reluctant to let him refuse, and now he just saw each other and would not do anything else. He can also accept such a thought. And Puteng said a few nice words to Wang zining and hung up. He was also looking forward to meeting tomorrow. The next day, Puteng came to Wang''s house on time. Today, Wang Yang didn''t go to work. He just wanted to meet Puteng for a while. To say, he hasn''t really met each other yet. It''s also a delay for Wang zining to have a chance to see each other. It''s funny to think about it, but it''s a real thing. At the beginning, Wang Yang treated Puteng like an ordinary person. It didn''t seem to be special. But when he finished his meal, Wang Yang called Puteng to his study. He didn''t let Wang zining participate in it. He also made it clear that he had something to talk with him and asked him not to follow him. In this regard, Wang zining can only follow suit. After the big deal comes out, he can ask what it is. She believes that as long as their feelings are true, no one else can stop them. After entering the study, Puteng''s loose breath became stronger. He knew what the other party was going to say, so he was not in a hurry. Wang Yang was not satisfied with Puteng, but now he is even more dissatisfied. He didn''t want to do business with the other party, so naturally, he didn''t have to hide his discomfort. What''s more, he doesn''t think it''s anything. No matter how powerful he is, can he stop his business? He''s been in this business for so many years, and he''s not playing around. He''s prepared for this, so he''s not afraid of the other side. Chapter 841 Think of here, here his confidence is naturally enough a lot, in the face of each other when not flustered. Otherwise, he was afraid that Puteng would do it! "I''ve heard the name of the servant''s family for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet them on such an occasion, which really surprised me. Are you really with my daughter because you like her? If not, you can say it straight. After all, there is no need to hide it now, isn''t there? " He also agreed with this point, so he nodded. He was afraid that the other party might misunderstand him. He immediately explained his nodding, but he did not admit what the other party had just said. He doesn''t go for Wang Yang. Wang Yang company is really developing well, but it''s not what he wants to get. The key is that if he wants to make a move, he can deal with it secretly. He doesn''t have to deal with it at all. It''s a bit strange. "I really like him. If he develops well, we are likely to get married. I know this may not be the result you want to see, but we love each other, you can''t stop it "Maybe before you misunderstood me, I did know Wang zining by chance. At that time, I just wanted to protect her. Later, I thought she was different from other girls, so I tried to approach her. But I can guarantee that I didn''t have other ideas. " "And you should believe me, after we are together, he will never suffer, on the contrary, he will live a very good life. If other people were concerned, they would not be as worried as you are. You can say what worries you have now. How can you believe me? You can directly say that if I can do something, I will never refuse it. " Ye Chen said what he had thought in his heart for a long time. This sentence really made Wang Yang have nothing to say, but he knew that the other party must have thought about these things. So it''s very normal that he can''t answer. If other people know that their daughter is with Puteng, they may be very happy. After all, Puteng is a lot older, but this is not a problem in their eyes. Not to mention that Puteng is also dedicated to their good, then there is no reason to refuse. Otherwise, he thought it was strange. He also remembered what song Xiaofan had said to him. If the other party makes a request at the beginning, it''s nothing, which means that the other party is really aiming at him. This is a good solution! But if the other party didn''t come for his daughter, this situation is a little difficult to solve, and he doesn''t know how to answer the other party. This is not the result he wants to see. "Do you have to be with her? Is it possible for you to leave her? To be honest, I don''t believe that you will fall in love with her. In my opinion, it''s very impossible. Even if you are sincere, I don''t believe it, and no one else will believe it. " These Puteng also know, but they still have to say what they should say. After all, he wants to marry each other''s daughter now. Naturally, his attitude should be more sincere. Otherwise, how can it be said to be moving? It''s just that no matter how one says it or how the other doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible to say it together. So proton quickly gave it up. And he simply explained his ideas to the other party directly, and no one could change what he decided. After a while, Puteng saw that they had nothing to talk about and went out directly. Wang Yang was not surprised by his attitude. But no matter what, the other party is not willing to give up his views on his daughter, which is what he is most worried about. Can''t this be changed? If so, it would be very bad. He didn''t want to see this happen. He was sitting in the study with a decadent face. After plunging out, he saw Wang zining looking at him with a worried face. It was obvious that he was worried about the other party''s loss. After seeing him come out, Puteng asked what was the matter and explained it for his father. "I told you before that my father didn''t like us to be together, so if he said anything too much, don''t take it to heart, that''s not what I mean!" Looking at her worried face, Puteng didn''t want to embarrass her, and naturally nodded. He knew what was in the other person''s mind. That''s why he won''t bother with Wang Yang, otherwise he won''t let Wang Yang go. And will directly ignore him, to do what they want to do. But this is not what Wang zining wants to see, so he will respect each other as much as possible, but if the other side does not want this respect, then he can''t be blamed. "Yes, your father really doesn''t agree with us, but give him a little time and he''ll figure it out. There''s no quarrel between us. I''ve shown him all my sincerity. I believe he will believe what I said after a few more times. " Hearing that, Wang zining nodded. He also believed that his father must not have seen Puteng''s good now, so he would think like this. After he saw it, naturally it would not be like this. When he thought about it, he relaxed a lot and they left here immediately. Originally, Wang zining wanted to send Puteng away, but when Puteng said that he wanted to give Wang Yang some time to think for himself and set aside space for him first, Wang zining immediately left with him. When Wang Yang knew this, he was naturally a little angry, but compared with what Puteng said to him, these were nothing. "Well, well, do you think that''ll make me promise you? No, I''ll never agree. " But how to make them separate is a problem. He has no choice but to go to song Xiaofan. And song Xiaofan didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s speed was so fast. He had already met with Puteng. Moreover, Puteng didn''t seem to want to be astringent and showed his own ideas directly. Both sides are moving fast enough. "What do you want to do now, separate them? But the other side has clearly shown their own ideas and will not be separated. It''s not easy for you to force like this! " Wang Yang doesn''t know this, but he can''t watch them stay together. That''s something he can''t accept. In this way, it will take his life, unless he died, otherwise he will never be able to see that scene. Chapter 842 Speaking of this sentence, he is gnashing his teeth, which shows how dissatisfied he is with this matter. However, in his opinion, other people can''t stop Puteng from deciding what to do, even if Wang Yang doesn''t agree with it any more. So he can''t say this, otherwise, the other party must be more angry, but this silence is not a thing. So song Xiaofan didn''t know what to say. The more silent he was, the more Wang Yang felt that the situation was not very good. Song Xiaofan had the ability to solve most of the problems, but now he has no way to solve the problem. Even song Xiaofan has no way to deal with Puteng. How can he be so angry? Is there really no other way? After this incident, song Xiaofan tried to contact fengzelun again. He felt that he could not contact fengzelun this time. Unexpectedly, he contacted fengzelun again, which made him happy. He immediately talked about the matter of Puteng, hoping that the other party could give a clue. He was also sympathetic. At the beginning, his daughter was arrested because others could not cooperate with him. He''s already powerful enough, but when he meets someone more powerful, he still can''t help. If he can help, it''s better. Of course, we don''t need fengzelunbai''s help. As long as he tells us good news, he can get a huge reward. After several times of contact with Wang Yang, they became friends. Song Xiaofan naturally wanted to help solve his friend''s troubles. In fact, he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would look for his future everywhere. At the beginning, he also wanted to ignore each other. But he wanted to know what the other party wanted to say to him, so he agreed to meet him. Unexpectedly, he came here for the sake of servant. When he thought about it, he understood. He was on holiday before, so he didn''t take care of the things here. Hearing song Xiaofan''s words, he immediately went to check about Puteng, and soon understood what was going on. He thought that the most important reason for Puteng was that Wang zining looked a little like someone, so he had a little idea in his heart. He didn''t expect that he really put it into action. He really deserved to be a warrior. He admired each other a little. There are some things that he won''t say even if he''s settled, but he can''t see the behavior of Puteng, so he doesn''t mind telling song Xiaofan something. But also told him to be careful. "Your guess is right. Puteng is really going for Wang zining, not just love. At least if Wang zining appears in front of him at the beginning, he will never fall in love with each other. The reason why he stays with Wang zining is that she looks very similar to someone, who is Puteng''s great aunt. " "Now she''s gone, but you can check it carefully. Puteng didn''t show any difference in front of others, but who made me more powerful? So I know this thing. You don''t have to doubt the truth of this thing. What I told you must be true! " When talking about this matter, fengzelun is still a little proud. After all, he can find things that other people can''t find. This is a kind of skill, and he should be proud. Song Xiaofan was a little confused. He didn''t fall in love with Puteng. He was such a person. Although some people may have such an idea in mind, it takes courage to put it into action. Puteng did it. He couldn''t believe him. He should be extremely indifferent. He would like one person and turn to another person. If it wasn''t for fengzelun, others would not think that it was something that Puteng could do. "There are so many things he can do. You should develop your imagination. I''ve told you about it, but you should take it easy. Don''t rush through it foolishly. As you know, there are few people who know about it. " "He didn''t dare do it to me because he didn''t have the confidence to handle me. But you are different. Even if you can''t be killed, you can always be half dead! " Song Xiaofan does not doubt this. But with such a big handle, it''s not good not to threaten each other. If you want to save Wang zining, you can only rely on this thing. Fengzelun agrees with this, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not bad for Wang zining to marry Puteng. "In this world, it''s hard for Puteng to find a person similar to that person. He will certainly treat Wang zining well. As you know, he is quite specific. I haven''t heard of his emotional troubles, so I don''t have to worry about him. With his ability, it is enough to protect Wang zining''s life. Even if he died ahead of time, there is nothing wrong with him. Besides, she still has a father. At that time, she can take over two companies at the same time. Isn''t that good? " If Wang zining gave birth to a son soon and had two characters to teach him, he would not be weak. In this way, Wang zining had a very good life. Even if fengzelun didn''t like Buteng, he had to say that Buteng was very good. He can''t be perfect, but it''s true that he''s better than most men in the world. So he sincerely suggested that they stay together. Song Xiaofan didn''t agree with him. Although from the perspective of fengzelun, this can be done, Wang Yang would never think so. His daughter can''t be regarded as someone else''s stand in, and if Wang zining wants to know about it, she probably won''t agree. Won''t she ever know about it? If you know from which channel, you will be in agony. At that time, two people will certainly cause conflicts. If this matter is spread, it will be great, so we should let the other party make it clear before making a decision. If Wang zining is willing to stay with Puteng after knowing the truth, that''s good. What if she doesn''t want to? This kind of thing can not deceive her, because the consequences are very serious. Otherwise, we should act from the beginning, so that other people will not see through, where there is a problem. If you don''t know anything, all of a sudden things break out, and no one can hold it. Chapter 843 "Must it be done? Is there no other way?" Song Xiaofan thinks that fengzelun''s ideas just now are not very reliable. If he doesn''t use Puteng''s weakness to threaten the other party, it''s hard for him to stop. But if we let them get married directly, it is estimated that Wang Yang did not see this. From other people''s point of view, it was a happy ending, but the parties may not think so. However, this is just his idea. Maybe Wang Yang will compromise in the end. He will go back to discuss with Wang Yang, but if fengzelun can find other ways, it''s better. For what he said, fonzelun had no choice. He was able to put forward those things just now, which are within his ability, and which the other party has determined to do well. The rest of it doesn''t work. To be honest, there is not so much resentment between him and Puteng. Now he stabbed each other in the back again and again. If Puteng knew, he would not let him go. So after finishing this matter with song Xiaofan, he quickly disappeared, absolutely can''t let the other party know his whereabouts, otherwise he will be very dangerous. He left in the quickest time. See this, song Xiaofan also very understand, say up is also he implicated each other. But now he hasn''t realized anything, so the other side has enough time to please him. After that, song Xiaofan also mentioned this matter to Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s reaction was the same as what he had guessed. He was very angry. He couldn''t make his daughter stand in for others. If it wasn''t for their being outside, Wang Yang''s anger value would be higher. It was only when song Xiaofan reminded him that he couldn''t get angry that he restrained himself. "Now what you need to do is not to be angry, but to think about what to do. That person reminded me that I can''t say it directly. Otherwise, it''s easy to deal with you with Puteng''s ability. At that time, I will also be involved, so you can''t do it. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your daughter. " "In fact, I think that fengzelun''s proposal is not bad in a certain sense. As long as your daughter is willing to accept it, it''s nothing, so you might as well ask him, and it''s not too late to make a decision after you have made it clear. " Wang Yang naturally refused. How can this be done? In the final analysis, apart from his own unwillingness to bear this kind of thing, it was also because he didn''t like everything Buteng did. Now that the other party has made his taboo again, he will not accept it. The most important thing is that he doesn''t think his daughter will, as he thinks, in case the other party agrees, which is something he can''t accept. Song Xiaofan was able to guess what Wang Yang was thinking, but he also remembered that Wang Yang would ask each other. He is angry now because he has not been able to accept it for a while. When his temperament is over, it will be much easier to deal with things. "As long as you don''t involve me, it doesn''t matter what you want to do. After all, in the final analysis, this contradiction is between you and Puteng, and has nothing to do with other people. Now the person in charge has been hidden. If you really want to burn all the stones, I will naturally hide first. It is estimated that when the other party attacks me, it will not be like dealing with you. " For him, if the woman he liked was not willing to comply, he had two choices. One is to let the other party go, the other is to say that everything will be in their own hands. No matter what kind of situation, first of all, Puteng will be angry about this matter. No one knows what he will do when he is angry. But it is certain that if the things he wanted to hide were known, he would not let that person go. So song Xiaofan didn''t agree. Wang Yang made this matter known to all. It''s unrealistic and immature to fight each other with all of your own. The other party may not take this matter as one thing at all, but they are wasting their life here, which is not worthwhile at all. In the end, Wang Yang had to admit that song Xiaofan had a point, so when he went back, he asked about Wang zining. At the beginning, it may be inconvenient for him to say it, but when he thought about what Puteng had done, he said it all at once. Maybe he also wants to see what kind of attitude Wang zining will have when he knows about it! Before the other party so believe in Puteng, repeatedly said that Puteng is a good person, is really like her. Now she knows that the other party is not what she imagined. What would it be like? Maybe it''s because he has some bad ideas in his heart. He wants to see if the other party will like him again? Wang Yang really didn''t want everything he was fighting for to become rare, but he didn''t want to see that Wang zining was still on the other side after he knew about it. This is a very cruel thing for him. So after that, he kept waiting to see the other person''s reaction. Wang zining was very calm at the beginning, but later he couldn''t stop denying it, and then questioned the other side. He had enough reason to suspect that Wang Yang had made up such a reason in order to break them up. This reason is extremely unreliable. How could Puteng be such a person? He didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Wang Yang looked at her and laughed. For this kind of thing, the other party didn''t believe it and had to believe it. "Where do you think I have the courage to arrange this matter for Puteng? If it comes to his ears, do you think he won''t do it? If it hadn''t been for this kind of thing, how could I have told you about it? You should believe that he is not wrong, but you can''t doubt me "I couldn''t believe it when I first heard about it, but in the end, I had no choice but to believe it!" "I just hate that I didn''t know about it, otherwise I would have stopped you from staying together. Now you have reached the point of marriage, but he treats you as someone else''s stand in. How can I let you marry at ease? From the very beginning, you are even more worried. What do you want to do with the current situation? Are you willing to marry him? " Chapter 844 This words, Wang zining can''t answer, if the other side takes her as another substitute, she certainly doesn''t want to. But now she really has feelings for Puteng, and the other party''s ability is much stronger than her father''s. If she blindly resists, I''m afraid that not only she but also her father will suffer. She provoked this matter, so naturally he couldn''t let his father have an accident. If so, she would agree to marry. As fonzelun said, even if the other side takes her as a stand in, she will be very good to her. She can live a very rich life. Maybe I can enjoy a good relationship later. Even if I can''t, it''s wonderful to have a child. Even without Puteng, with her present family background, her father would not marry her to a person she really likes, but would choose a suitable partner. And then live a couple''s life, which is not much better. To say, she and Puteng still have feelings, so in this case, it''s not a bad thing to marry each other. Wang Yang didn''t miss the change of her expression. Seeing that she suddenly became very calm again, she had a bad guess in her heart. Sure enough, he soon heard Wang''s answer, which he naturally didn''t want to hear. How can the other party promise to marry Puteng under such circumstances? Why? Are you stubborn? "You said, give me a reason, why? If you are for me, for the company, you don''t have to. I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself. I''ve made my stand clear from the beginning. You should know what I''m thinking in my heart! " Wang zining nodded. Naturally, she couldn''t be more clear, but she also knew that Wang Yang had paid a lot for the company. How could she give up. And it''s because of her mistake that she gave up. There will be complaints in the future. She doesn''t want to do that, and it''s not bad to marry Puteng. In addition to the other side to take him as a stand in, there is nothing bad about it. "Even if you marry someone else, that person may not be sincere. In that case, it''s better to marry someone who is willing to be sincere to me at least! Maybe he has ulterior motives, but at least he will be kind to me and won''t be involved with other women. Isn''t that good? " "So the result of marrying Puteng will be better, and with him protecting me, other people will not dare to bully me, which I believe very much. In that case, why don''t you let me get married? You were biased against him in the first place. " Wang Yang opened his mouth when he heard Wang zining''s words. He wanted to say something to refute them, but he didn''t know what to say. It shouldn''t be like this, but he didn''t know what to say. He was really angry when he thought about it. Because he had to admit that he was right. In fact, he didn''t want to let Wang zining marry a person with a similar family background before, which certainly can''t be too bad. Otherwise, how can the other party give Wang Zi a better life? If the ability is good, but the family has no money, then it is very likely to abandon Wang zining after having money. These things are very likely to happen. Soon someone came to the door. The main reason is that the other party is too deep-minded. No matter what he does, it will make people doubt his purpose. If he thinks about other things, he will not think about the good. But now when he heard Wang''s words, he had to take a serious look at Futeng. Even he had to admit that Puteng was much better than others. But because Wang zining looks a little like that woman, he wants to marry her. What if he meets another woman?? At that time, will you abandon Wang zining for that person? Wang zining can''t deny this, but he has his own answer. "If I really get to that point, I can''t stop it, but I believe that poten will not be bad to me and will make a good arrangement for me. In this case, I will not lose! The main thing is, I believe he is a prudent enough person to arrange everything "If he really wants to marry me, he should have found a lot of talents. No one else has me like that person, so he decided to stay with me, and how can there be so many similar people in the world? " It''s very good to find one. She won''t believe too many. So Wang zining is very confident about Puteng. Seeing that she didn''t mind at all, it seemed that she was ready to marry Puteng, and Wang Yang didn''t know what to say. In this way, it seems that there is no problem. It seems that we can get married. But this is different from his idea. He thinks that the other party will not agree. He has to think about the big deal. After some struggle, he will agree. How can he agree so easily? It''s unbelievable. Wang Yang thought about it for a long time, and finally spoke about it. He still doesn''t believe that the other party will make such a decision. "You''ve really thought so much. If there''s no accident for me, he should want to marry you soon. If you really want to do this, it''s not difficult for me, but you have to think about the future. Maybe even I can''t help you at that time! " Hearing what he said, Wang zining nodded without any hesitation. If she was not sure before, he thought a lot of things in this short thought, and thought it was good to agree to it. So he naturally nodded without any worries. After listening to this, he didn''t say anything any more. He also acquiesced in this matter. After that, the situation was just as Wang Yang thought. As expected, Puteng soon put forward the issue of marriage. Of course, there must be a lot of ostentation. After all, it was the first time for Puteng to get married. No matter who was in his heart before, it was impossible to be with that person. Even if that person is still alive, he can''t stay with each other. He can only put this feeling in his heart forever, let alone that person is still dead. A dead man, Wang zining is naturally not with each other. What''s more, they don''t like each other, but they like each other. And she will not mention that person, because this matter is really a little serious. Chapter 845 No matter who Puteng likes, the elder will never do it. It''s nothing to be someone else''s wife. Unfortunately, it''s not just that simple. If you think about it like this, Buteng seems to be suffering. Maybe he doesn''t want to, but it''s just a coincidence. That person is only ten years older than him, which is nothing. It''s a pity that she became the wife of others, so there''s no way. When Puteng proposed to Wang zining, he was not sure that the other party would agree, but he did not expect that Wang zining would agree, which made Puteng have some accidents. So he couldn''t help confirming that the other party had really thought about it. Now it''s still time to go back. Listen to this, Wang zining couldn''t help but ask the other side. "Do you want me to go back?" There was no way to answer this. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to disagree when he came to propose this time. He also thought that if Wang zining didn''t agree, he would slow down a little, but then he must let the other party agree. After all, it was a hard decision for him to make, that is, there should be no mistakes. So he shook his head. Seeing this, Wang zining is naturally satisfied. He knows that the other party may have to get what he wants. But he thought, the other party may have a little affection for him, but at last he thought about it, but he didn''t ask. Because she was afraid of what Puteng suspected, it was not impossible for him to think of these things with the other party''s intelligence, so it was better not to say some things. In order not to let something happen after saying it, there is no need. "That''s all right. You want me to marry you, and I agree. Is that good? Although we don''t fall in love for a long time now, some people don''t need to fall in love for a long time. When the time comes, you can enter the palace of marriage. You shouldn''t fall in love with others again! " At the end of this sentence, Wang zining asked very normally, because she didn''t show any abnormality before, so Puteng would not think about it elsewhere. She will be treated as an ordinary girl, ask some love questions. Naturally, he nodded. He believes that there is no girl in the world who will be the same as her again and will naturally treat her very well. In fact, he has some likes for Wang zining, but he is also very sure that this kind of like is based on another person, if there is no that person, he will not contact with Wang zining. Puteng has never thought of being with a person so many years younger than himself. There is no doubt about these things. Wang zining also saw his sincerity. Before, she also thought that the other party has some feelings for her, maybe can''t resist that person, but as long as there are feelings, this is enough. She didn''t tell Wang Yang about these things, but she''s not sure. Now she''s finally sure. If the other party asks, she can also say it. But Wang Yang certainly won''t ask. At the moment, she is talking about this matter with Li Xiangqian and song Xiaofan. It''s quite surprising to say so. When song Xiaofan talked to him about this before, he didn''t agree. But things still come to this point. At the beginning, it''s hard for him to talk about it with song Xiaofan, so he''s a bit hesitant. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally couldn''t help asking. He thought something had happened. It was this. He doesn''t think it''s anything. "Isn''t that good. After your daughter marries him, she will live a very good life, and you can also develop in a good way, which can be said to be a strong alliance. If it''s because you can''t face me, it''s even more unnecessary. After all, I''m nothing. It''s hard for you to face people, otherwise you don''t have to call me, do you? " Wang Yang nodded when he said that. In fact, he wanted to meet the other party, but if he wanted to make a phone call, he couldn''t say something, let alone watch the other party say it. If it''s separated by one layer, it''s easier to say. Song Xiaofan knows this, but there''s no need to expose each other. Wang Yang''s heart is not good enough. So he doesn''t have to. And then bring some uncomfortable feelings to each other. In fact, Wang Yang doesn''t have to tell anyone about it, but for him, song Xiaofan is a different person, so he thinks it''s necessary to talk about it. Song Xiaofan also thinks so, but he is also waiting for an answer! Although the answer is different from what Wang Yang said before, the result is good. After all, he doesn''t want the other party to have an accident. Now it''s really satisfying to keep it going, but he hopes to see their big wedding! Although he can''t participate, it''s good to have a look. After all, he has to give gifts to participate. If he just looks at it, he won''t have such trouble. Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing at what he said. If he wanted to attend the wedding, there would be no problem. "No, I don''t have that idea. I just feel it casually. Don''t take it seriously!" Song Xiaofan saw that Wang Yang really wanted to send him a post, but he quickly refused. He really didn''t want to participate, and Puteng didn''t pay attention to him. Don''t let people pay attention to him when he attends the wedding. It''s unnecessary. At that time, Wang Yang was not grateful to him, but pushed her into the fire pit. Listen to him say so, Wang Yang just stops those ideas, but it''s still too early to post now. Although Buteng has proposed, the specific thing has not been decided yet, and it is estimated that this matter will also be decided, so he can''t get involved at all. However, he agreed to all the big things, so he didn''t care much about the other small things, so it''s good for him to decide these things. He has no opinions. In fact, once you accept this, you will find that the other party is really a very good person. In business, he also put forward a lot of suggestions to the other party, which are quite effective. At this point, he was even less able to speak ill of each other, which made Wang Yang feel sad. Once something goes back, it seems that it is going back and there is no choice. At present, the situation is still good. Wang Yang said that he can accept it. If it is worse, it depends on the situation. However, he and Wang zining are well prepared for the worst, but according to the current situation of Puteng, they may not be able to reach that level for a while and a half. So they can slow down a little bit. Maybe that''s not the case! Chapter 846 Puteng and Wang''s family are all ready for the wedding, so they don''t have to wait any longer, and the wedding day will be set soon. Puteng''s wedding is naturally very eye-catching, so he put forward this matter, there are a lot of people care about it. During this period of time, there is no task, so song Xiaofan has been staying in Leo to have a rest. When he saw that the Internet and the newspaper were talking about Buteng''s wedding, he also discussed with Tian Guang. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have their own things to do, and this meeting is not in Leo, so it''s just him and Tian Guang talking about it. Tian Guang did not expect that Chen Wen really fell in love with Wang zining, which also surprised him. The other side doesn''t look like this person, but he can''t guess the other side''s idea, so he doesn''t care about it. It''s just their marriage. That''s not what he wants to think about. Song Xiaofan is interested in this, he also talked about the wedding, it is really very grand, but they are not the participants, it is enough to see. "Wang Yang seemed to ask you to attend the wedding before, but you refused. After seeing this scene, do you regret it? If you regret it, go to the other party at this time. I''m sure Wang Yang will agree. Perhaps, there will be a warm welcome! " As for what song Xiaofan said, after seeing him, Puteng might have another idea and condemn him, but Tian Guang didn''t think so. Because all those things have passed, how could poten trouble him again? Unless he knew that they were hiding that thing, it was possible, but as long as they didn''t say it, Puteng would not know it. And if he wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago. How could he not do it now. Now it''s past the time when he started, and Tian Guang is very confident about it. Of course, Tian Guang doesn''t like to join in the fun at some times. It''s really hard for him to ask him to do it at this time. So he did not advise, just a good proposal, if the other party is not satisfied, then do not act is OK, he will not say anything. Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan naturally refused. Before that, he refused Wang Yang. It''s impossible for him to agree again at this time. He doesn''t intend to change things. The scene of Buteng''s marriage is really very big, but it has nothing to do with him. He still wants to do the task, so it''s not a way to go on idle. However, Tian Guang turns over his recent tasks, and none of them is suitable for him, unless he is willing to find someone, but it''s too troublesome to find someone. Song Xiaofan was very repellent to looking for people before. There was no reason. He didn''t think so at this time. In that case, it''s better to wait a little longer. There will always be time to act. And this wait, is to wait until the end of a week after the wedding of Puteng. Their big wedding naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. So during that period of time, many people lamented that only after this matter passed, no one said it. After all, it''s not something they should care about, but to tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the task he received had something to do with Puteng. They are such a big man, there should be nothing to do. I didn''t expect that he should have. However, this matter is related to Puteng. The other party has lost something and needs someone to look for it. And the lost thing is his mother''s legacy, which is the thing that Puteng cares about most. How could he not care? So when he got this thing, he also went to help find it, but it was strange that he couldn''t find it. But Buteng didn''t want to put himself into this business too much, so as not to break free in the end. That''s not good, so he wanted to find other people to help. Pujun also agrees. He also knows that Puteng just got married and shouldn''t take part in his business. It''s serious, but it''s not particularly anxious. Just find it in the end. Because it''s not a consumable, it''s worth collecting. That gem sold for a lot of money, but no one would take it apart for sale, because it would not look good. In this way, the integrity of the necklace can be maintained. As long as the necklace is still there, it will be found. By then, it''s done. At the beginning, when the task was announced, Puteng didn''t think of song Xiaofan at all. He just publishes the task, and then meets the task object, and the matter is over. But he didn''t expect that song Xiaofan was the one who finally took over the task. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect that his employer was Buteng. At first, the other party didn''t understand, so song Xiaofan didn''t think of this. It seems that he is really predestined with Puteng. Originally, he was going to hide and flop, but he didn''t expect to see each other in this situation. This would make him want to leave, but he certainly can''t show it. Otherwise, the other party really thinks he is afraid. There is no direct contradiction between them, but they have met on the same matter. So it''s a bit embarrassing for two people to see this. But pujun didn''t know those things. Seeing song Xiaofan coming, he immediately told him to pay attention to the place. Pujun took out a picture of the necklace. If you look at this picture, you will find it beautiful, not to mention the necklace itself. Such things should be well collected. How can they be lost? When talking about this, pujun was a little embarrassed. On his birthday, he invited a large group of students to the party, and some of them were brought by friends of his friends. Maybe there were too many people to let others have the chance to do it! "That necklace has been locked in the password box in my room. It can''t be opened without my password. In addition, I installed monitoring in my home. After this incident, I also checked the monitoring, and found no suspicious places, and no one contacted the room. So the people who came to the party should have done nothing. " "But after they left, the things also disappeared. Someone must have taken them. So I wonder if someone took advantage of our party downstairs to secretly climb upstairs and take them away!" There must be no monitoring in his room. It''s dark at night. The man must have been blocked by buildings and plants and went upstairs. Chapter 847 But the premise is that the other party''s action must be fast, but the outside of his house is covered with tiles, and there is a little distance between the first floor and the second floor. The other side should simply enter from the outside without leaving any traces, which requires certain skills. So pujun thought, is the person who stole the necklace also a member of song Xiaofan''s circle, or is he specialized in that line of work. Because of this matter, song Xiaofan has no way to make a decision, but he has already come. Naturally, he can look around. Tujun also takes song Xiaofan to the outside to have a look. His room looks very big, but there is no vacancy in it. Besides the master bedroom, he had a study, two guest rooms, the living room, the kitchen and the toilet. There are two toilets upstairs and one downstairs. His room is by the window and downstairs, and the toilet is on the same side. If you think about it, it''s possible for someone to leave the toilet and climb up. Because there is no monitoring on the other side of the toilet, it is possible for the other side to steal things on the ground of the toilet above. But he felt that none of the people who attended his birthday party had such great ability. He thought he didn''t know such a person. Most of all, he also checked the people who came to the party. They didn''t take anything with them when they left. And if he got it, he would transfer it for the first time, but he didn''t find out who was different from ordinary people. Of course, it may be that he didn''t investigate carefully enough, but pujun didn''t want to believe it. It was his classmates who moved it. But if song Xiaofan finds out later, he won''t force him not to believe it. He just doesn''t find out himself, and he doesn''t want the result to be like that. But it will never stop all the results. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan also understood what he meant. He didn''t have to explain any more. The other party just wanted to find the real murderer now. If it is his classmate, he will be very sad, but what he should do still needs to be done. Song Xiaofan walked around the wall. In terms of the extent of the tiles, it was really difficult for people to step on and climb up. Unless that person knew lightness skills, it was possible. Otherwise, he could only climb up with rope. Song Xiaofan tried to climb without using anything, but he didn''t succeed. He ran upstairs to the outside of pujun''s room. If hengzi had appeared on it, he would have left traces, but he didn''t find that everything was so clean. It may be that someone has erased the mark, or the other party has not used the rope. At present, he does not have an accurate answer, so he needs to check it. "Next, you have to make a careful investigation. If you have anything that I need to cooperate with, you can directly say that I will help you if I can." Song Xiaofan also saw this. When he wanted to speak, he would never say nothing. He also got the list of people who came to pujun''s banquet that day and planned to investigate one by one. Not to mention, there are a lot of people, but it''s not too many to check. He still has a little confidence in this task. Puteng came here today to have a special look at the person who was doing the task. Since he had finished watching it, it was time to leave, so he planned to leave. It happened that song Xiaofan wanted to go together, but they bumped into each other. Puteng naturally doesn''t mind sending song Xiaofan away. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to get on the bus by nature, but the other party deliberately invites him, so it''s not OK not to get on the bus. So he can only promise. At the beginning, both of them were on the bus, and neither of them spoke. But when Puteng invited song Xiaofan to get on the bus, naturally, it was because the other party wanted to help him investigate the matter, so he had to be nice to him. He had something to say to him, so after a while, he still spoke. "Before, in the trade between Bai Ying and Fang Yuan, you did something secretly, didn''t you? Don''t worry. I don''t mean to reprimand you. I just want to make it clear. You only do things because you''ve received fengzelun''s list. I know that. " "Now that you know, why ask me?" Song Xiaofan is very curious about why the other party said so, and this matter has not been turned over, and also told him what these things do? Is it difficult to think of Feng Zelun, but he can''t deal with him, so he will be angry with him? It''s not impossible, but pujun doesn''t look like that kind of talent. Yes, he must have other purposes. Buteng does have other ideas. In fact, he wants to know if Feng Zelun has told song Xiaofan something special. Because song Xiaofan went to fengzelun several times after that, and fengzelun''s task was not something that ordinary people could take up, they had contact in private. So it''s not something that they need to contact. Apart from his things, Puteng can''t think of anything else. Fengzelun knew something about him that others didn''t know, and he didn''t think much about it. In this case, his eyes are dangerous. It''s hard for people to think elsewhere, but they can''t help worrying. In this case, the people he stares at are likely to reveal something, but song Xiaofan is not the others who are easy to be threatened by him. Naturally, he will not be affected by the emotion of the other party. But what Puteng thought was right. Fengzelun did tell him something, but he certainly couldn''t say it. So he can only find an excuse to cheat in the past. He didn''t tell the truth, Buteng also knew, although he didn''t think that fengzelun would tell everything, especially song Xiaofan, who was doing the task. But he just felt that song Xiaofan knew something. When he heard each other''s words, he would be more sure. "Originally, I thought that fengzelun was very different from you. I didn''t say anything. I was surprised! In that case, tell me about pujun. Do you have any ideas about this? " Puteng quickly changed the topic, as if just casually asked about the matter just now, but song Xiaofan knew that it was not the same thing at all. It''s the other party''s event that can''t find a word from him, so it''s the reason to change the topic. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to say anything more about this matter. But when it comes to Puteng, he hasn''t started to look it up yet. It''s very flattering of him to know something from the current situation. Chapter 848 Puteng knows that song Xiaofan has no clue, so he specially wants to tell him other information. He had sent people to check before, not without any clues, but he didn''t say it. Naturally, there was his reason. "Because I''m not sure about some things. It''s just my own guess. I''m afraid. No matter who does this task, I''ll tell him about it. Since it''s you, it''s the same. It''s also for this reason that you are invited to get on the bus. " Looking at what he said so seriously, song Xiaofan has some expectations. I don''t know what news he knows? So he also made a serious gesture, want to hear more clearly, of course, he will judge, the other side said in the end is true or false. Although he felt that Puteng would not embarrass him and set a false trap for him. However, it''s better to be careful with such a person as Puteng, especially when their relationship is not so good that he can believe what the other party says. Then you have to be more careful. Puteng also found it interesting. When it comes to business, people are more serious. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. The antique necklace, he remembered, was his favorite. Originally, he wanted to get it, but it belonged to his mother. He couldn''t take it for himself. Only when I went to see Park Jun, I saw it several times, but I didn''t expect that the necklace was stolen. Puteng also hated the thief who stole the necklace and wanted to find him. But according to the information he checked, he thought it was unlikely. It''s not a secret who pujun is. People who steal technology should not get into such trouble. They should not attack pujun. But the other party stole something from a dead man! He didn''t steal so many valuable things, but he focused on the antique necklaces in the safe, which was beyond Puteng''s imagination. So he wondered if it was a conspiracy against him? That''s why he thought about fonzelon. Fengzelun knew his secret, and maybe he wanted to tease her on purpose, so he asked song Xiaofan to take over the task. But looking at Song Xiaofan like that, he felt that he didn''t like it. The other party may know something, so they keep it from him, but keeping it from him should not be this task, this task should be no problem. That is to say, song Xiaofan took the task by chance. Although this kind of thing can be controlled, the other party should not know it, so Puteng was relieved. So he will immediately change the topic, otherwise he will definitely ask in the end, even if he won''t ask anything in the end, it will be better than at first. After all, when the other party hears him constantly asking questions, they always have to answer them! "There''s nothing wrong with what pujun said just now. I also suspect that it''s a thief, and that person''s stealing skills must be very good. You know that man, too. I heard that he has a good relationship with you! " Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan knows who the other party is talking about, that is a thief he met before. Zhao Lai''s skill is really good, but he hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and he doesn''t know what the other party is doing now. However, he thinks it''s unlikely that Zhao Lai did it, and he also responds. When he said that, Puteng couldn''t believe it. Why was he so sure? "But with our relationship, don''t you say we have a good relationship? Naturally, I have a certain understanding of him, so I''m sure he won''t do it. Yes, Zhao Lai may be able to unlock Park Jun''s password box and get the contents, but that doesn''t mean he''s interested in it. " "He only deals with things that are very retro and of great value, such as antique vases, antique jade pendants, or big things like ancient swords, which can make everyone want to get. But the antique necklace of pujun''s mother won''t let everyone have such an idea. There will be such an idea, only women. " According to his previous understanding of Zhao Lai, the other party is very averse to stealing women''s things, because he is afraid that others will say that he will only steal women''s things. And this kind of thing is relatively easy to steal. Zhao Lai is very exclusive. Song Xiaofan has always been impressed by this. He also investigated Zhao Lai. In the past, the other party did not steal anything from a woman. It can be seen that he did not lie. He had no reason to do it before, and then suddenly it became another kind of thing, which was unnecessary. And even if it''s stolen, there''s no need for him to cover it up. That only means one thing. He didn''t steal. And song Xiaofan in know this thing moment, the first idea is to have a relationship with women, because the necklace is really good-looking. Although he will praise it, he will never want to steal it. Men and women feel different about a piece of jewelry, because it can''t be mentioned at all. The highest interest in their hearts will not be put into action. In addition, pujun''s identity is special, and the place where he lives is guarded. He is really a first-class master who can sneak into his room. The password he used was not made for him by famous experts. He just bought a valuable password box from the market, which can block a group of people, but it''s not a problem for experts. Zhao Lai generally doesn''t touch people with special status, because he is afraid of getting into trouble. Of course, sometimes he will fight for a challenge. But the thing that pujun was stolen must have nothing to do with him, so it has nothing to do with him in any way. Puteng originally wanted to listen to song Xiao Fandi''s explanation, but he didn''t expect that the other side really came up with strong evidence. He would know this kind of thing if he checked it a little. So after pujun came up with this idea, he checked it and quickly denied it. He just said that just wanted to ask song Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect that what the other party said was really positive. As for suspecting women? Puteng also thought of it. In this matter, he and song Xiaofan thought of going together again. As for who did it, he didn''t know, because for women. He really doesn''t know much about it. But he also felt that it was impossible for PU Jun''s classmates. None of them had good skills, and no one hired anyone to do it. That necklace, pujun did not show in front of other people, how could they want to steal it? Chapter 849 It must have been done by some people in the industry. They all know the sources of antiques very well. It''s not surprising that they know something. "I don''t have anything else to say, but if you have anything you can''t do, you can ask me for help. I think my ability is bigger than that of pujun." Listen to this, song Xiaofan picked eyebrow to see him one eye. That''s interesting. It''s just that he thought that Puteng really didn''t care about anything, but he didn''t think that he cared about it. Obviously, the other party didn''t want Park Jun to know about it. Sure enough, he still cares about pujun''s mother, but he is too lazy to think about those things. The most important thing is to deal with the theft. "If a servant always helps me, what else can''t be done. Don''t worry, I''ll never let you go when I''m in trouble. But don''t underestimate my ability. You and I all want to go together, which shows that my strength is not inferior to you. " When getting off the bus, song Xiaofan also smiles at the servant. Of course, he just didn''t want to make it embarrassing, and he didn''t want the other party to notice anything, so he did. Generally speaking, he didn''t like Puteng, but he didn''t think it was bad. After all, in Puteng''s position, there are a lot of things to worry about. He is not alone and can do whatever he wants. So sometimes it''s normal to have to do something special for the sake of big things. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how can a person calculate others for no reason? It''s very tiring to calculate a person. No one will keep doing this kind of thing. The car is parked at the door of Leo, and Puteng is really clear about his things, so it''s not strange to know here. But that''s good. Song Xiaofan is too lazy to walk so much. Next time, he can go directly to his work place. After he got out of the car, Puteng also laughed. He didn''t expect that song Xiaofan would still smile at him. This is something he didn''t expect. He knew that song Xiaofan didn''t like him very much. When he asked the other party to get on the bus, the expression of that group of people was very serious. Obviously, he didn''t think about it. After this chat, it is obvious that the other party is a little bit more tolerant of him. I don''t know what made him change his mind. Is it because of their conversation that the other party learned something? But he didn''t know this kind of thing, and he could only guess it casually. After Puteng went back, he just told Wang zining about it casually, but he didn''t say anything else. Wang zining has already been ready for a long time. After he got married, Puteng will still like another person. So I will hear him say that, but I have no other idea. Once the real person gives up some things, he won''t care so much about other things. But Buteng can take the time to accompany her to play everywhere, without a mind to focus on other things, also let her have some accidents, but she will not say this thing. After all, it is also a good thing that Puteng can accompany him to play everywhere. In fact, there are many places in the world that she has not been to, so she can take this opportunity to go. But song Xiaofan here is back to Leo, just servant Teng, but directly sent him to the door. Tian Guang saw a big car in it. He had investigated Puteng before, but it was not so accurate. He didn''t even know each other''s license plate number. Only after Song Xiaofan got out of the car and came in did he know about it. Puteng unexpectedly sent song Xiaofan back, which is also a very surprising thing for Tian Guang. How did they get together? "It''s not because of the previous task. I''m going to help people find necklaces? That task is sent out by pujun, and Puteng is pujun''s uncle. Can''t you help manage this? The atmosphere at that moment was a little embarrassed. But pujun didn''t know anything, and Puteng didn''t want to say anything. " "He also wanted to tell me something, so when he left, he called me into the car. But he also wanted to hear something from me. Fortunately, I didn''t say it, and he didn''t intend to continue to ask! " Otherwise, if Puteng asked in the end, he really didn''t know what to say. Would the other party give up easily? He really has some doubts about it. Tian Guang was able to imagine how exciting the scene was when he heard song Xiaofan say so. Fortunately, Puteng didn''t want to make a big deal of things. He just wanted to get some news from Song Xiaofan. Maybe he doubted that fonzelun had told other people about it. Song Xiaofan has contacted him, and the other party suspects that song Xiaofan is normal. "Now I just ask him not to pay attention to this matter, to accompany his wife to play around, and not to care about other things, otherwise, it will really bring me a lot of pressure. I''ve been thinking, if he knew, if I knew something, what would he do? " Do you really want to get rid of him? If so, it would be troublesome. He couldn''t imagine it. He could only hope that it would not happen. If Puteng really wants to solve all the problems, he will have a little more people to solve. I''m afraid his first solution is his wife, then his father-in-law, and then he. Maybe even Tian Guang will solve it. Leo''s Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are completely ignorant. Because from the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t want to tell them anything and didn''t want them involved. If anything really happened, they would be able to get away. However, with the character of Puteng, they will not be spared. That hasn''t happened yet, so he will think too much about it. Tian Guang thinks that the other party will be OK. He just wants to think about it. It''s just adding trouble to himself. It''s better to think about this task than to do so! So Tian Guang doesn''t mind analyzing it with song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan now back to Leo, also want to find Tian Guang to help, he put his own information, and can not provide things all said again. Two people are locked in the Ye Chen body, but those students also want to check. Is it possible that some of those people have made an agreement with the thief. Chapter 850 One takes cover, the other steals with ease. But in principle, the students of pujun won''t know that pujun has that antique necklace. Even if someone knows, it''s the people in the industry who tell each other. So no matter what, it''s all done by Zhao Lai''s colleagues. It''s nothing to do. "I only know so much. It seems that I''ve really investigated, but he''s at the end of the day. It''s impossible to continue to investigate, but he can''t. With other abilities, there''s no reason why we can''t do it! " Tian Guang also feels strange, but Puteng doesn''t have to do half of it, so he withdraws. Unless he really can''t find it, maybe it''s really a little difficult! Song Xiaofan also thought so, and Puteng didn''t put all the things on this matter, so the possibility of finding out something was reduced a little. He could guess what Puteng''s idea was, but it was difficult to say it. This kind of thing can only be meaningful, but can not be explained. Tian Guang didn''t ask to the end. He was very interested in that task. Generally, thieves are interested in antique necklaces, and very few of them steal them from pujun. He doesn''t think it''s Buteng''s fault. No matter what, he can''t do it, because Zhao Lai''s Kung Fu is not very good. It''s very difficult for him to climb up from the smooth tile wall. And he is not used to using rope. Most of the time, he will watch the place and start. It''s strange to say that every time Zhao Lai works in a bungalow, or there are some antique houses with history, such as the western style house where Pu Jun lives. On the contrary, he seldom touches them. Maybe it''s because this kind of place is usually occupied by people who don''t have much money. Where the elderly live, there are more valuable things. Another is that there are too many monitoring devices and bodyguards around them to get in. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what Zhao Lai is doing recently, but Tian Guang is clear. The other party has had a good rest for a while. Of course, he didn''t give up the business of thief. He just wanted to have a rest. After all, he was a little tired after so long work. "He''s tired. It''s not his style. Isn''t he the one who likes to steal from others?" Perhaps after a period of time together, Zhao Lai was infected by him and would not do what he wanted to do according to his own mind. However, it should be impossible for him to give up this business, because there is only one thing he can do. If he gives up this business, what else should he do? Do you earn all the money you need in the future? Song Xiaofan remembers that Zhao Lai said before that he must earn all the money he needs in his life before he retires. At that time, he can retire and live a good life in peace, but now there is still a long way to go from Zhao Lai''s request. So Zhao Lai would never want to retire like this. There must be other reasons. "I didn''t check this. If you want to find out, I can check it for you. Do you want to know?" Song Xiaofan hesitated for a moment or nodded. He thought that Zhao Lai would not be the thief, but now he is really curious. He also hoped that the other party would not let her down, otherwise, what he said before in front of Puteng would be a little funny. I don''t know how the other party will laugh at him, so he doesn''t want that to happen. Seeing that he was so worried, Tian Guang patted him on the shoulder to let him not worry. In fact, it was not so serious. He believed that Zhao Lai would not do that. After that, Tian Guang tried his best to investigate what was going on. No matter what the other party was resting for, he would always be able to find out the reason. Soon, he found out. Zhao Lai was injured, but he didn''t want to be known by his enemies, so he could only find some excuses to rest. As for the cause of the injury, it was because of being attacked. Before, he formed a team to do tasks with others. He went to a cemetery, where it was very dark and there were many people. It''s not only a group of them who are going to do the task, but also other people. A lot of people mix together, and it''s very likely that something will happen. But Zhao Lai also knows that the people who form the team will not attack their own family, so he should not have an accident. But in that dark place, someone attacked him and stabbed him with a dagger, so he still has a scar on his hand! In this case, how can we do the task again. When he knew this, song Xiaofan couldn''t believe it Zhao Lai is seldom plotted. He didn''t expect that something would happen so soon. Moreover, he doesn''t know who that person is and is still under investigation. This is strange. He just went to check, and no one found out, but he didn''t think it was an accident, it should have been calculated. But Zhao Lai should be innocent, the other side did not cheat them. "You know, Zhao Lai is the one who is most afraid of pain. He will never calculate himself, just to muddle through. Of course, he knows about the loss of the necklace, but he is not very interested in it. Even if it is done by people in the industry, it has nothing to do with him. He can''t figure out who did it. Because there are a lot of people in their line of work. Who can think who moved the hand? " He didn''t know who plotted against him. The situation was really good at that time. It was very convenient for him to do it, because he was not on guard at all. When the light finally came on, Zhao looked around. He felt as if everyone was suspicious. At that time, no one provided him with an accurate answer, but he did not dare to say it. Otherwise, the possibility of finding the killer will be greater, but at the same time, his trouble will be greater. That person didn''t know if he was determined to do so. That''s why he did so. At that time, he really had a bad life, He also didn''t contact song Xiaofan. How could he talk about this kind of thing with other people? I must think it''s very funny! Because it never happened to him, but now it happened. So don''t talk too much until the last step, because they never know what will happen next. "Since he didn''t do it for the sake of the necklace, I''ll rest assured and let him take good care of himself. I won''t go to meet him. And there''s no time. If there is no clue here, I think Puteng will come to talk to me soon. " Chapter 851 "Can I slack off?" In this case, Tian Guang naturally won''t disturb him any more. He has done all the strategies he should do. If song Xiaofan can also use them, he can have a look. Song Xiaofan has been to pujun''s home once, but naturally he won''t go there again. He said that he would investigate his classmates one by one, but he didn''t find out. They don''t know which Necklace Park Jun has in his hand, and few of his classmates are very poor. They have some foundation at home. If you have something you like, you don''t want to steal it. He may borrow or buy it from Puteng, but you don''t have to steal it. After that, he could only look at the thief world and see who Zhao Lai''s colleagues were most likely to start. Of course, he also checked the task Zhao had done before he came here. He was going to explore a cemetery that was very far away. Even if you want to find out who is buried in the cemetery and whether there are any good funerary objects! Someone broke into the cemetery before. It''s said that there are many organs. It''s better not to go in alone. That''s why some people mention team building. Zhao Lai is an adventurous man again, so he will go naturally. If someone deliberately calculated on him, it would be very easy. But the person who can stab him, and still stab his hand, shows that the person is next to him. But before the light comes on, there are also several minutes of activity time, which is enough for the other party to find a good hand to guide, so Zhao Lai is sure to take the loss. The man ate him to death, unless someone saw the scene clearly and told Zhao Lai, and Zhao Lai believed it. Otherwise, for a while and a half, it would be really hard for him to figure out this matter. Song Xiaofan arranges the people who are very good at Kung Fu in Zhao Lai''s line. There are many people in this line. But at that time, there were no people who took on the task and were interested in necklaces. At last, only five people were deleted. Coincidentally, two of them came with Zhao to join the team. The two of them have only done tasks, and it''s normal for them to have a rest, so they have time to do other things. However, there should be only one thing to do, and the other four must be excluded. Song Xiaofan found these two people. One was song Lai, the same surname as him, and the other was Xu Yong. They are about the same age as Zhao Lai, and they also learn from the same master. It can be said that they are brothers, but even so, their relationship is not particularly good. It can only be said that they will say hello after watching, but there is nothing to do and they will not contact that one. If they go to form a team together, they may take more care of each other. After all, it''s a joint action, but it doesn''t matter at ordinary times. As for their relationship, it seems that they are unlikely to attack Zhao Lai, but the contradiction between the brothers is very complicated. It is also possible that they hate Zhao Lai for stabbing him, which is not impossible. Although Zhao Lai''s Kung Fu is not as good as theirs, he is very popular with his master and noble son. Because Zhao Lai is very good at speaking, and knows how to please your son! In fact, your son is a bit cold and serious. When you suddenly meet Zhao Lai who is so enthusiastic, you can''t resist him. It''s normal to be nice to him. Then it makes sense for him to be good to Zhao Lai and bad to other martial brothers. Therefore, the younger martial brothers who are in the same class with Zhao Lai should be very jealous of Zhao Lai. But after graduation, this idea should be reduced, because they all work in different places. Although they all work in the same line, there is still a little difference. Of course, Zhao Lai''s skill in stealing is good, and his memory and ability to unlock the lock are much more powerful than song Lai and Xu Yonglai. This is also your son''s most proud place. Other people have to remember the pictures for a long time. He only needs to see them twice. Therefore, your son likes Zhao Lai not for no reason. If a person only knows how to speak and has no ability, it is not worth liking. The person you really like must be something that some people can''t see. That''s true. That''s why it''s worth being envied. After all, Zhao Lai is so good that others are not so good. Song Lai and Xu Yong have a good chance to do it. It''s a pity that the place where things happened at that time was for the purpose of graveyard. There was no way to check things from outside, so even if song Xiaofan thought so, he couldn''t really ask them. What he''s looking for now is the loss of that antique necklace. It''s impossible for him to take Zhao Lai as his purpose. He still has to think about how to find Zhao Lai''s necklace and the person who wears it. So song Xiaofan found the two people''s residence and searched in their house for a long time. He searched while they were away, otherwise he would be found. But even so, he was very careful when he left, because if he thought about his house and looked for the things inside, he might enter their trap. They will be prepared to prevent others from stealing, which he knows, but he won''t let this happen to him. Fortunately, song Xiaofan had such an experience. He restrained all the things he had turned before, and then he left. When Xu Yong comes back, he will not find anything unusual. But it''s just that for most places, both of them are proficient in this field. It''s impossible to say that they can''t find anything, especially song Lai. He is the elder martial brother of Zhao Lai and Xu Yong. He is very cautious. He can notice things that other people can''t notice. So no matter how powerful song Xiaofan is, he still leaves something out here. When song Lai found traces of people coming in the room, he naturally thought more, is there something wrong? "Who''s staring at me? Is that what I did before exposed?" Clearly he has hidden better, why can still be found? It''s impossible. Song Lai felt that he must have thought too much, but someone in his family had come in, which he was very sure about. He needs to find out what''s going on. He''s not sure yet, so that he won''t show his own flaws if others don''t find anything. You must not panic when you encounter something. You must be calm before you can find out the truth. After some psychological preparation, he went outside to investigate what was going on as if nothing had happened. Chapter 852 Song Lai has a good relationship with Xu Yong, so they don''t live too far away. They live on the upper and lower floors of the same apartment building. Song Lai lives on the upper floor, while Xu Yong lives on the lower floor. After they came back from the outside, they lived in their own homes. According to his habit, Xu Yong plans to take a bath and have a good rest. When he comes out after a bath, he hears a violent knock at the door. So of course he was a little strange, and then he ran to it immediately. When he saw song Lai coming, he let the door open. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Yong doesn''t call elder martial brother song Lai as before. He only calls each other that way when he is very specific. Most of the time, he calls each other directly. Song Lai is also used to such things. And he didn''t like Xu Yong to call him elder martial brother, because in this way, he would always think of what happened when he was a teacher. Zhao Lai is inferior to him in many times, but Shifu attaches great importance to each other, which naturally makes him feel uncomfortable. But he could not avoid this kind of thing, so he had to bear it. Song Lai will someone into his room, but there is nothing less said once. Then let Xu Yong have a look at his home to see if there is anything unusual. "Someone has been in your room. Who could it be? I haven''t noticed that. Wait for me to have a closer look! " Said to, Xu Yong around at home, he really did not find anything unusual. Seeing this, song Lai stopped talking. He didn''t know what kind of structure Xu Yong''s room was before. When he came in, he didn''t pay attention to such detail. So naturally, there is no way to judge whether what Xu Yong said is true or false. But if he doesn''t find it, it means that he can restore most of the things very well. If that person can come to his room, he must have been to Xu Yong''s room. Because they all work together and do everything together. It''s impossible that only his house will be searched. Song Lai originally wanted to confirm a thing, but Xu Yong couldn''t give her a positive answer, so he had to think about it from other places. When Xu Yong saw song Lai, he seemed very concerned about it, which made him a little confused. Is it not a good thing that he didn''t lose anything? "I''d rather have something lost at home, which means that the other party is coming for something in our house, or maybe he''s just wandering around. That''s what a thief should do. But when the man came into the room, he just looked through the things, but he didn''t take anything away. What do you think he did for "It means that what he''s looking for is not something out of his body. He''s here for something else. Do you think there''s something in us that other people should care about? " He thought for a moment and then shook his head. They did steal things for others, but they didn''t have them. They gave them to the employers. They seldom covet other people''s things. Even if they have them, they will not be so stupid and put them directly at home. Even if they have valuable things, they are not worth stealing by a very good thief. As far as the thieves described by song Lai are concerned, they must not have offended such a powerful person. As for Zhao Laina, it should not be regarded as an offense. At most, it''s just a disharmony. Moreover, the other party doesn''t know what they are doing and will never fight back. What''s more, Zhao Lai was injured, and there was no way to fight them, so it was even more impossible for him to do it. It''s just that he still thinks it''s a little strange. Who on earth entered their house? And it''s so mysterious that he didn''t find out who was staring at him before, so he can''t think about it elsewhere now. But this is song Lai''s idea. He thinks of Zhao Lai and thinks that what he guessed must be true. "Zhao Lai didn''t know it was us who moved his hand, and it was very dark in the cemetery at that time, so it was possible to read something wrong. What''s more, we had a relationship with him as a martial brother, so he would not suspect us." These days they are also staring at Zhao Lai. The other party has not gone anywhere except his own home. If he knows the truth of the matter, he will be unable to bear it. Maybe he will find someone to investigate and take action himself, but he will not be so calm as on the surface. This is not something Zhao Lai can do. In fact, Zhao Lai will participate in the task of organizing a team in that cemetery. They also know that after learning about this, song Lai has an idea and wants to take this opportunity to teach Zhao a lesson. Originally, they wanted to fight each other, but when they knew about it, the other side was not on guard at all. That hurt Zhao Lai. After that, they had to hide the dagger and act as if nothing had happened. Fortunately, the cemetery is very dark. No one finds out what they have done, and they will not do it in that place. Before, Xu Yong always felt that others would know their actions. Fortunately, nothing happened after that, so he was relieved. But now the sequelae has come. Someone has taken their house. It may have something to do with Zhao Lai. Xu Yong can''t accept that. Judging from each other''s life, he didn''t seem to know about it, and he couldn''t accept it. Another thing is that he didn''t want Zhao Lai to know how wrong their thoughts were. For that time, he actually regretted it. This kind of lesson made him feel uncomfortable at all. It''s better to have a fight with the other party aboveboard. When song Lai proposed to teach Zhao Lai a lesson, Xu Yong also talked about it. But Song Nan didn''t agree. If he wanted to come to Yin, he had no choice but to do so. For them, in addition to Zhao Lai''s hand injury, there was nothing else before, which was not good for them. The other party''s rest is just a pause to do the task. After he has cultivated himself, he can still return to normal. But they can''t do anything when each other is injured. In Xu Yong''s view, there is no point in doing so. Song Lai didn''t agree with this. How could it be meaningless? It means a lot. "What''s the point?" Hearing this, song Lai hums coldly. Naturally, he is looking for someone to deal with Zhao. Chapter 853 Otherwise, after his hand was injured, would such a good opportunity make it disappear in vain? Hearing this, Xu Yong changed his face, which he didn''t know. Song didn''t talk to him before he came. Why did he act alone? "I know you won''t agree, so why should I say that. It''s not too late for you to know now. It''s too late for you to stop them. They have already taken action. If you want to get there, Zhao Lai will be very strange. Why did you just show up! Don''t underestimate him. He will doubt you when he sees you "Before, you worked with me to deal with Zhao. Now you love him. What''s that? If that''s true, you won''t attack him at the beginning, and you will feel soft hearted if you deal with him again. In this case, why do you do it at the beginning? Either you are always soft hearted, or you are ruthless. Don''t sympathize with him. You have only one choice. You don''t have to do half of everything and keep half! " Not only does he not like this kind of thing, but Zhao Lai certainly does not like it. The other party is a very direct person. Some things are totally unacceptable. Xu Yong also knows that he doesn''t need to say much about it. But he is really very contradictory, he really does not like Zhao Lai, the other side in the hands of the master is very beautiful, so they are very dull, as if everything is for Zhao Lai. But he was not happy with Zhao Lai, and he didn''t have to let him die. He just wanted to make him look ugly and learn a lesson. It''s clear that he didn''t get to that point, which is also something that he doesn''t understand. In this case, when someone has been saying in his ear that Zhao Lai should be taught a lesson so that the other party will not be so arrogant, Xu Yong naturally has a mind. This can''t blame him, but later he regretted, even if he had to teach the other party a lesson, even if he was not satisfied with some things of the other party, he couldn''t do it. It''s just that it''s too late for him to think about it. Zhao Lai is right. He has made a choice, so he can no longer be soft hearted. From the beginning, if he is soft hearted, there is no need to start with him. So naturally, he would not be soft hearted any more. He stopped when he wanted to help Zhao Lai. Even if Zhao Lai really knew about it and wanted to take revenge on him, he had no regrets. After all, he really did it and should pay for his behavior. He has no place to hide. Xu Yong sat down obediently. Song Lai nodded when he saw this. That''s right. The other party just wanted to run out to help Zhao Lai, which he didn''t want to see. Xu Yong stayed, at least that he still has a companion here, if the other party left, it does not appear that he is very lonely? That''s not going to work. "Don''t worry, it''s just my guess. I''m not sure whether it is. I''m just reminding you. Be careful. That person doesn''t find what he wants, so he won''t give up. He is very likely to come again. " "If what I think is true, that person is sent by Zhao Lai, just to find out whether we are the people who attack him secretly, then he must be looking for evidence. And the evidence has not been thrown away by us for a long time. It will not appear in our house. You can rest assured. " But Xu Yonggen couldn''t let go. The other party suspected him and even came to his house. How could he rest assured? What''s more, Zhao Lai certainly didn''t do it himself, so who would do it? They don''t know. They can''t guard against it at all. In the end, they will be attacked. Song Lai has some ideas about this, and few people will help Zhao to do it, because he doesn''t want other people to know about it. Therefore, the person who will help Zhao to do this must be Zhao Lai who is very trusting and has some skills, and is also someone they are not familiar with. "Is there such a man?" Xu Yong expressed doubt. According to his understanding of Zhao Lai, the other party seems to have no friends, and some of them are just friends who usually do things. But in private, there are very few people. Or is it because he got the other side? When did he know such a character? But the other side has such skill, also let him feel surprised, these things he had not noticed before. Seeing that Xu Yong couldn''t think of anything, song Lai knew that he was trapped in his own thoughts, but he didn''t think about it. In fact, it''s very easy to think of, and it''s someone that the other party knows. "Of course, there is such a person. You should not forget who he has done a task with before, and they stay together all day. Zhao Lai also liked that man very much and wanted to make friends with him. Later, he did another task. Did you forget that? " Can''t it be that Xu Yong just stares at Zhao Lai''s recent actions and forgets what happened before? If so, no wonder he didn''t think of it, and Xu Yong didn''t think of it further. But after listening to Zhao Lai''s warning, Xu Yong got up. Zhao did have a task with song Xiaofan before he came here. Their relationship is not bad. Is song Xiaofan the one who entered their room before? Although Xu Yong doesn''t know if anyone has entered his house, he can also come to his house where the other party can come. Naturally, he would not be surprised. He also believed in it very much, so when he talked about people coming in and out of his family, he was sure that they would come here. Song came to see Xu Yong. Now he fully believed what he said, and he was very happy. If he didn''t believe it, he would have to spend most of his time persuading Xu Yong. That''s unnecessary. It''s just that if it''s really what song Xiaofan did, it''s not very good. The other party didn''t do it directly in front of them. Do they have any way to find the other party''s trouble. And this thing is also a little familiar, just like when they started with Zhao Lai, Zhao Lai didn''t know who they were, even if they knew, there was no evidence to prove it. Unless the other party wants to do something, otherwise they can''t do anything to them. They also fall into such a situation, in fact, their situation is also a bit strange. But song Xiaofan can come for the first time, but also can come for the second time, he must be ready, if the other party comes again, can let him succeed. They were originally thieves, but this time they let others steal into the house. Chapter 854 Even if that person song Xiaofan, with his skill to do this, it is not difficult at all. It''s no surprise, but no one would want this to happen. "Take a rest. I''m just here to tell you about it. I''ll let people stare at Song Xiaofan again. If the other party has any behavior, I''ll know. In this way, you don''t have to worry about accidents. " He is afraid that the other party will find the evidence of their plot against Zhao Lai and attack them. That''s not very good. Soon, song Lai was rescued from the apartment. He just left, song Xiaofan came out from the dark place, and still kept around. He thought that if someone was abnormal, he would come out to check it for the first time. He really didn''t think wrong. At first, he was thinking about whether it would be a little later. Maybe they didn''t find anything, or they found something, but they didn''t intend to take it for granted. Or let others do it. Anyway, there may be too much time for them to come out. But song Xiaofan chose to wait a little longer. It was not too late for him to leave after the evening. But now he admired himself for staying, otherwise he would not have seen this scene. After Zhao came and left, he followed. Between Song Lai and Xu Yong, what song Xiaofan values most is song Lai, but the other''s mind is much deeper than Xu Yong''s. Xu Yong can only say that he is a little brother who listens to song Lai''s words. No matter what the other party says or does, he may object, but he will never have too much conflict with him. Their common enemy is Zhao Lai, which is the reason why Xu Yong followed song. There is no other reason. Song Lai didn''t find anyone following him. He went to several familiar places and asked them to stare at Song Xiaofan. Then he went back home immediately. In this process, he did not find anything unusual. Of course, he knew that song Xiaofan would not let him go, so he was very careful about his behavior. He felt that if someone looked at him, he would be able to find it, but he didn''t find it. Song Xiaofan thought that song Lai would do it, but he didn''t expect that the other party would let people stare at him. He had some accidents about it, but soon he got it done. Because those people themselves are really big. Anyway, he wants to avoid the past, so that the other party can''t find him. Naturally, he can do what he wants to do. But those people, there are many people, and there are people everywhere, he can''t avoid, so only one can appear, just one can be done. In this way, no one will remember the task, and song Lai will soon know about it. He thought that song Xiaofan would be killed soon because of those people. He just had to wait for this to happen, but the situation was still beyond his expectation. Things were totally different from what he thought. Xu Yong also knows about this matter. In the past, everything song Lai personally did was very smooth, and he didn''t need to worry about anything at all. But this time he couldn''t help worrying. The people song came to look for were staring at Song Xiaofan, and they were solved in two days. This can only show that song Xiaofan has already targeted them, and they all know each other''s every move, so they can solve the problem in such a fast time. This is also to remind them not to struggle any more, so now Xu Yong is also discussing with song about what they should do next. The other party didn''t confront them directly, but was always in the dark. It was obvious that they still wanted to see their actions, and they didn''t want to shake hands and make peace. What they do is really very important. Is it difficult to apologize to Zhao Lai and admit that they did all this? But he doesn''t have to talk to song about this. Xu Yong knows that the other party won''t agree. He hates Zhao Lai so much that he wants to kill him. How can he apologize to Zhao Lai? It is estimated that song Lai would rather be watched by song Xiaofan than apologize. And that''s what happened. Song Lai can apologize to others, but that person must not be Zhao Lai. "I miscalculated this time. I thought that if someone was staring at me, I would be able to find out. But now I know that it''s not the same thing at all. I didn''t compete with song Xiaofan before, so I underestimated his strength. It''s my fault, but it won''t happen again. I''ll let him know my strength. " "It''s nothing to fail this time, as long as you don''t fail next time, so you don''t have to worry too much!" Originally, song Lai wanted to make persistent efforts and solve song Xiaofan once and for all. But now the other side is ahead of him and firmly holds him in hand. In this way, all his plans are broken. He doesn''t do anything to see what the other party can do with him. It''s not too late for him to start again when the other side is off guard. Some things as long as he does not admit, the other side can not help him, and there is no evidence, of course, there is no need to worry. Although he has been staring at like this all the time, he doesn''t have much choice now, so he can only do it. And Xu Yong naturally follows song to act together, the other side does not plan to start, he also does not start. As song Lai said, if the other party can''t find the evidence, it can''t do anything to him, but what if the other party finds it. It suddenly occurred to Xu Yong. Song Lai was stunned to hear him say that. It should be impossible. They have solved the dagger, unless someone saw their action at that time. But at that time, the black paint blackened, who knows what they did. And it''s a group of people forming a team. Everyone is not very familiar with each other, but no one should think that someone will attack secretly. Zhao Lai didn''t tell others about his injury. His injury was not particularly serious, but he certainly couldn''t move in a short time, so he was able to bear it. Otherwise, he will never bear it, and others will find that he can''t hide it. "That''s what I said, but I always feel a little uneasy. I feel that someone will know about it." If Xu Yong had never thought about this before, his idea was the same as song Lai''s, but now he has to think about it. Maybe it''s because there is a song Xiaofan. He thinks there may be other things, so it''s better to think more about it. When things happen, there are ways to deal with them one by one. "But we didn''t find such a person at all. How much do you think about it. Even if you have to think about the consequences, you don''t have to think about it. " Chapter 855 Song Lai said a few words and then left. He couldn''t put all his thoughts on comforting Xu Yong. After that, Xu Yong will realize that no one knows that they attacked Zhao Lai secretly. However, there is no certainty. Among those present that day, someone actually prepared night vision goggles, which just combined with his glasses. So most people don''t think of this at all. That is the presence of a man wearing glasses, Zhong Yaze. Zhong Yaze is always on his own. He not only steals things, but also helps people to do some tasks, similar to song Xiaofan''s career. But what song Xiaofan did was more biased. Because there are some things above that he will not find, and he has done some things that are not enough for outsiders to know. At that time, he would go to the ancient tomb with other people because he was a little interested in the place. It happened that he was also in a hurry, so he went in with the big army. Who knows, after going in, they went into the dark. That place is dark enough. If there is not enough light, it is not enough to light up there. But there was something wrong with their flashlight. They took out the spare battery and put it on. They worked hard for a long time. When we see the light again, it seems that everything has not changed, but it seems that something has changed. Zhong Yaze knows the situation. Because he is a relatively backward person in that team. When other people''s flashlights go out and everyone is in chaos, he can clearly see the situation at that time. Song to Xu Yong already Zhao to the relationship, he is also clear, know these people''s relationship is not very good, try not to go between them to mix. I don''t have any contact with them. The reason why he came last was that he wanted to avoid everyone, but he didn''t expect to see a good play. Song Lai and Xu Yong even want to fight Zhao Lai, but they didn''t expect that because of the chaos, they stabbed Zhao Lai. The shock on their faces was obvious, so Zhong Yaze could see it clearly. However, it can not be denied that they really want to fight Zhao Lai. In this case, Zhong Yaze naturally will not think about the accident. They actually made such a thing, and I don''t know what kind of expression Zhao Lai would have if he knew about it. So although he didn''t want to take care of other things, he paid attention intentionally or unintentionally. But he didn''t expect Zhao Lai to be so ungrateful. After checking for so long, he did not find his brother, but he could understand it, but he felt suck in his heart. Maybe I have some ideas of my own. I hope to see the truth come out. If you want to see their martial brothers really stand up, instead of relying on his own random conjecture, it''s unnecessary. During this time, he was thinking about whether to help Zhao Lai do something, but if he intervened, song Lai and Xu Yong would know. At that time, he will have no hostility to these two people, but if they are against each other, I don''t know what the result will be. It''s not impossible to be enemies with them. But whatever he does, he wants to achieve some goals. He told Zhao Lai that there was no obvious advantage except that he could see some good plays. So he hesitated on this matter. In fact, he didn''t have to do it because he didn''t act on it. The most important thing is that he doesn''t think that anyone else will know about it, or that someone will come up and ask him something. In this way, he can think about it well, and not for the moment. But when he saw song Xiaofan coming, he was still a little surprised. How did the other party know this? At first, he denied it, but when he saw that song Xiaofan was very determined and even gave some evidence, he could not but admit it. But Zhong Yaze is still very confused. He thinks he has no clue. Since he separated from each other last time, he has not contacted them again. How did song Xiaofan know about this? Even the people who worked with him at the beginning didn''t realize this. Song Xiaofan, an outsider, knew about it. He shouldn''t have known about it. But he did. If we don''t make it clear, he will feel very uncomfortable. In this regard, song Xiaofan did not hide, he is a check over. "I checked the people who formed the team to do the task that day. I just wanted to see if anyone happened to see that scene." Of course, he is sure that ordinary people will not start in the same industry, but if there are such people, they will be prepared in advance. Except song Lai and Xu Yong, those who will be ready in advance, or just ready, can only be people with night vision goggles. Song Xiaofan first asked himself to think about it, but it must take some time for most people who can take out the night vision mirror, and he can''t know it at the first time. So, it''s just that I was wearing night vision goggles at that time. In this way, it will be much easier to find out this matter. Song Xiaofan soon found Zhong Yaze''s body. Then he also found that the other party bought the overnight mirror in other places, which could just be integrated with his glasses, so that he might witness the situation at that time. After confirming this matter, song Xiaofan came to the door. This matter is also very simple to say, but Zhong Yaze did not expect that the other party would use such a way of thinking to check, which really surprised him. It turned out that he was exposed in this situation. He was very emotional about this matter. No matter how he thought about it, it turned out to be such a result. But that''s not what he wants to see. "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell other people about it, and there''s no need to say it." Listen to this, Zhong Yaze also knows, but he doesn''t understand why the other party came to him. He already knows this matter, the other party directly told Zhao Lai, anyway, he and Zhao Lai also know each other, it should be very easy to say this sentence. Song Xiaofan also thought about this, but later he didn''t think it was very good. "Why not? If you can''t speak, let alone other people, it''s even worse." Song Xiaofan admits this, but he''s afraid Zhao Lai won''t believe him. Chapter 856 So find a witness to the past, the other party want to believe it or not. There is nothing wrong with Zhao Lai''s discord with his martial brothers, but he certainly does not want to believe some things. After all, in Zhao Lai''s eyes, no matter how they disagree, they do not have to kill each other. However, this is only Zhao Lai''s own idea, and other people don''t think so. At this time, it is necessary for an outsider to stand up, and Zhong Yaze is the outsider. He does not need to frame song Lai and Xu Yong. So what he said must be very believable, and he nodded after listening to it. It turned out to be such a thing. But he doesn''t want to agree to this. Why should he take part in it? "Don''t think you can blackmail me if you know this. I won''t be blackmailed by you. If you want to say it, just say it. It''s not a big deal to me In this regard, song Xiaofan also admitted that he did not want to force each other with this matter, but he said so for his own reasons. Otherwise, he won''t come to the door. He doesn''t want to go for nothing. "It should not be a very difficult thing for you. Why are you so resistant? If I could do you a favor, would you like to? " Hearing what he said, Zhong Yaze has some interest. It seems that song Xiaofan knows something, which may make him care. If that''s something he''s interested in, he might agree to the other party''s proposal. Knowing that the other party understood his idea, song Xiaofan said his own. He knows that Zhong Yaze and others, together with a team to the cemetery, must be very interested in the cemetery. But the last time they stepped out, they never went in again. But song Xiaofan believes that Zhong Yaze should still be very curious about what happened there. Or, if someone gives a chance to get in, he won''t give up. Hear song Xiaofan mention this matter, Zhong Yaze also understand each other''s meaning. Does song Xiaofan know the situation inside? If you don''t know, it''s meaningless to talk to him, but if you know, he doesn''t believe it. Song Xiaofan should have no time and energy to go in. The most important thing is that these professionals can''t get in. How did the other party get in? It''s impossible that something happened that no one else knows. He thinks it''s not possible. So Zhong Yaze thinks that the other party is cheating him. He wants to take advantage of this thing to lure him. After the thing is done, he can get rid of him. How many times does this trick have to be used. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to start from now on. Looking at his contemptuous eyes, song Xiaofan knew that the other party was wrong. Naturally, he opened his mouth to remind the other party not to think wildly. "Don''t put those dirty thoughts in your heart on me. I''m different from you. I''m a person who never lies. I can do what I promise for the time being, otherwise I won''t say that at all. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " The other party is not wrong. It''s OK for him to do it alone. If the other party doesn''t participate in it directly, he won''t force it. But if Zhong Yaze didn''t participate, he would regret it. Looking at Song Xiaofan''s vows, it''s really hard for ordinary people to take his words for granted, but how can he know those things. I can''t believe it. "How do you know that? Did anyone tell you? " Zhong Yaze did not give up and asked again. But song Xiaofan will not tell that person''s affairs, he is not stupid. The most important thing is that it''s something he learned by accident. He can''t tell the other party who told him. Of course, even if he knows it, he won''t say it. There''s no need to talk about it. "You can say whether you want to make this deal or not, but you have to think well. Although I won''t cheat you, if you are worried, you can not cooperate. Don''t talk about it at that time. It''s really annoying. " Song Xiaofan said that, it''s easy for people to think that he''s cheating. He doesn''t want others to agree, so he''s afraid to expose his conspiracy. But if so, he would not have said that. What''s the matter? It really makes people wonder what he is thinking. But Zhong Yaze is really curious about the cemetery, so he can''t care so much about it. Let''s wait to find out what''s going on. If song Xiaofan really dares to cheat him, he will not stop. The other party has a way to deal with him, and he also has a way to deal with song Xiaofan. After all, he is not the only one who is powerful in this world. "I''ll promise to help you do it, but don''t forget what you promised me!" Listen to this, song Xiaofan also nodded, of course, he also explained. He''s not responsible for any trouble that comes to him. Song Xiaofan had thought of this for a long time. He promised the other party''s things, and naturally he would not ignore it. It''s just that when you can''t be on the other side, it''s not on the right side. Because he doesn''t need to leave such a trouble, these two people still have a little strength, although he thinks he can''t compare with him, but it''s always OK to bring him some trouble. But now for the sake of what he wants to know, he doesn''t care so much. Zhong Yaze just wants to know the temper of the cemetery. Let''s talk about other things later. Zhao Lai has been at home for some time recently. He spends all his time on the phone to solve everything. Fortunately, there is no one looking for him at ordinary times. His food can be solved by taking out, but there is nothing wrong with it. But at this meeting, he heard someone ringing the doorbell outside. Naturally, he was a little curious about who was coming. So he opened the door and looked outside. After hearing song Xiaofan''s voice, he took a look outside, which confirmed that it was true. Then he opened the door for people to come in. Who knows, the people who came in were not only song Xiaofan, but also Zhong Yaze, the one who worked with them before. He still has a little impression, but how did he get here? "Why do you come here at this time? Is he with you?" Zhong Yaze is a member of their circle, but Zhao Lai has never dealt with each other, so it''s embarrassing for him to contact each other so close. Chapter 857 Knowing that he was uncomfortable, song Xiaofan explained immediately after he came in, and the other party helped him to testify. Listen to him say so, Zhao Lai is more do not understand, what does he need to testify? "Of course, I know about you, so I really want to help you. Don''t you really want to know who plotted against you before? Zhong Yaze witnessed all that. Do you want to listen to him? " Hearing song Xiaofan say so, Zhao Lai''s attention is on Zhong Yaze. He didn''t expect Zhong Yaze to come here for this matter. How did song Xiaofan persuade the other party to come? He is very curious about this, but now he can''t manage so much. He just wants to know who is the person who plotted against him. Zhao Lai still believes in Song Xiaofan. And Zhong Yaze will not lie, because the other party disdains to do that kind of thing, and he is also the person present, maybe he really knows something! Thinking of this, he was anxious to find out. See him so anxious, want to know exactly is, he naturally did not hide, directly said the name of that person. But Zhao Lai never thought that this matter might have something to do with his martial brothers, so he was a little confused in the end. How could it be like this? "Why not? Don''t you believe Zhong Yaze? He is a man at the scene. I don''t have to frame your elder martial brother with him. Why don''t you believe this? Just because you are brothers? But you ask yourself first, do you really have the feelings of martial brothers? If not, why don''t you believe it? " Zhao Lai couldn''t answer this question. He was rarely asked to the point that he couldn''t say a word, but song Xiaofan did it, so he was a little confused at the moment. His eyes are on Song Xiaofan and Zhong Yaze. He hopes to tell him that all this is a joke, but no one says it. It can''t be a joke. They don''t have time to do it. "I think you really want to know about the murderer, so you find someone to talk to you about it. If you really don''t believe it, it''s nothing!" After that, song Xiaofan and Zhou Yaze left together. It seems that they just want to talk about this matter. Is it really that he thinks too much? Think of here, Zhao Lai has some regret, just now he was not very good to each other, how can song Xiaofan cheat him? He thought things too bad, but now it can''t be retrieved, so he was a little sad. But soon he thought about Zhao Lai and Xu Yong. He didn''t expect that they would attack him. It was a great surprise and disappointment to him. How can they do such a thing? Have you ever taken his brother to heart! However, it seems that there should be no such thing, otherwise it would not be able to do such a thing. After thinking about it in his mind, the thing he wanted to do at that moment was to rush to find trouble for them. But this idea only appeared for a moment and soon stopped. He can''t be that impulsive. Soon, he called song Xiaofan to apologize, and then asked for help. What should he do. If you follow his idea, you must want to find it directly, but you don''t think it''s good. They won''t admit it. The key is that his injury is not good yet. Whether he will suffer losses at this time is also a problem. Song Xiaofan also knows that he is not suitable to go out now. Naturally, he is not recommended to go out. It''s not too late to wait until the injury is healed. "Don''t worry, I''ll let people stare at them. They won''t attack you in a short time. So you also have enough time to recuperate. You don''t have to worry about other things Hearing song Xiaofan say so, Zhao Lai knew that the other party must be ready, and he felt a little embarrassed. This kind of thing should have been dealt with by himself, but now Song Xiaofan is allowed to do it. He didn''t have a good attitude towards each other before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong for him to do so. He apologized again. Song Xiaofan doesn''t need to apologize for this. He doesn''t need to. "How can we say that we are also friends? Naturally, we don''t want you to have any trouble. Moreover, I''m investigating a matter, so I checked your side. There''s nothing I can do about it. If you can help me, it would be great. " Listen to him say so, Zhao Lai is willing to help naturally, he hopes to be able to do a little bit of things as he can. Now Song Xiaofan offers it an opportunity, and naturally he will not refuse it. Then he said Song Xiaofan''s task again, focusing on the necklace. Judging from what the other party said, it should be very desirable, so it will attract some people to investigate, which is not a very surprising thing. But Zhao Lai was absolutely not involved in it. For fear of song Xiaofan''s misunderstanding, he specially explained this matter. "I know you''re not involved, and you''re injured. It''s impossible to do it. I just want to know if you can help me find out. If you can find out, it''s better. But if you can''t find out, it''s nothing. At least you''ve done your best. That''s enough. " Zhao Lai promised to come down, but if he wants to check this matter, it will take some time. Will this be able to give him an answer. For this result, song Xiaofan has long thought that he can give each other time, as long as the final result is good, that''s enough. "Well, then you can go and check it, and tell me as soon as you find out the news." Soon song Xiaofan hung up. Zhao Lai uses other people''s pulse to investigate this matter. He has to turn his attention to another matter. Naturally, he has no time to investigate song Lai and Xu Yong. He may also be an evasive gesture. Even if they do something to him, he still doesn''t want to do anything to them. The main reason is that it''s not time to act, so now he can only do other things. Zhao Lai is now protected by song Xiaofan''s people, so song Lai and Xu Yong naturally can''t hurt him. However, they didn''t think about it, they were thinking about other things, and they didn''t think about him all of a sudden. They know that they are being watched, so they try to do nothing, want to keep the same and stay at home. But they haven''t been at home like this for a long time, so they are not used to it all of a sudden. Chapter 858 So without two days, they can''t help but want to go out. At this meeting, they are discussing this matter. It seems that such blindly waiting can not solve anything. Can we go out for a while? "We can''t wait any longer. There''s no clue in these days. It''s like that man didn''t do anything. It''s a waste of time for us. Do you know how many lists I pushed? " When they do tasks, they both do them separately. Only a few tasks that are more onerous can they act together, so people outside don''t think they are working together. They will do everything together. Among these tasks, Xu Yong and song Lai also do things together, and the rewards are very good. He didn''t know how hard he pushed it off. But it will be very regretful for him. It would be nice if they had really avoided the disaster, but as far as the situation is concerned, he doesn''t think so. It''s just a waste of time, so this meeting, he is very sorry, I don''t know if those tasks have been taken away, if not, he can continue to move on. Anyway, he can''t just wait at home. He thinks it''s meaningless. Song Lai is also clear about what Xu Yong said, because some people not only find Xu Yong, but also find him. He also pushed it off, which is also very distressing, but what can we do without it? He has an intuition that as long as they go out of the door, they will be watched and nothing will be done. Song Lai didn''t want to trouble Zhao Lei in the past, but he was protected, which confirmed that his guess was true. Even if they don''t have anything, they can''t take it lightly, but Xu Yong''s position is not as big as his. Song Lai could not persuade him to do so. Just he also wanted to find someone to try, if the other party wants to go out, then go out, but don''t blame him for something, there is no reminder. "Do you really agree with me to go out and won''t stop me?" All of a sudden, he is so easy to talk. Xu Yong is still a little strange. This is not song Lai''s character. Is it hard to see if the other party has any conspiracy? Xu Yong didn''t expect that song Lai wanted him to go outside first. Of course, it''s cruel to say, but it''s hard for him to get out now. It''s really a very suitable thing. Song Lai also made no secret of his own ideas. Anyway, if the other party wants to go out, it''s better to help him do an experiment. Of course, he doesn''t need to do anything special, just do it according to what he wants, so it''s not that he takes advantage of each other. Because from the beginning, it was the other party who wanted to go out. "This may sound uncomfortable to you, but even if I don''t say it, it''s the same thing. I just want to remind you that it''s really not as safe as you think. But I also know that I can''t persuade you, and I don''t want you to blame me, so you''d better go out. Of course, maybe you can prove that my guess is wrong! " Hearing him say so, Xu Yong didn''t speak. It''s strange that the other side kept saying that it was dangerous outside. When he was not allowed to go out, he wanted to go out very much. But when Song said that he could go out, no one would stop him, but this time he was going out to do something for each other. He suddenly didn''t want to go out again when he saw if anyone was staring at him outside. It may be that the other party''s words are really hurtful, but as song Lai said, no matter whether he talks about it or not, it will happen. It''s just that song came out and didn''t want to hide it from him. He thought about it for a while and thought it was better to go out, because he couldn''t stay any longer. Soon he packed up and went out. Song Lai stayed in front of the window of his room and watched Xu Yong''s figure disappear under his eyes. But he didn''t see the man staring at Xu Yong in the dark. Maybe it was because the man was hiding too deep. He didn''t see it! But without that person, he would never believe it. He didn''t guess wrong. How could people sent by song Xiaofan show up so easily? They are all the best in the industry. It''s natural for them to follow a person. Xu Yong''s lightness skill is very good, but he''s in a hurry to get out and breathe, and he won''t pay so much attention. Even if he paid attention to what song Lai said, his mood was not very calm. Xu Yong walked around and didn''t find anyone staring at him. Naturally, he felt much more comfortable. It seems that what he thought should be good, so he decided to do the task. Song Lai was unable to act, so he was only able to take over the single task. Fortunately, the task he had been looking for before, a relatively high reward task, had not been taken down. So he can do it. But the person who gave the task told him to be careful. "The owner of that family is a craftsman. He has set up his own house into a maze. If you don''t have a strong memory or are not familiar with the route, it''s easy to be trapped in it. You should be careful." Because many people have been trapped by this incident. They can''t save people, but many people are not satisfied with them. However, the person who issued the task paid a high price, so that no one else could say anything, so they could only continue to find someone to do the task. But everyone who goes to do the task will remind Yi Fang that even if he can''t get something for a while, it doesn''t matter, but he must not let himself have an accident. Xu Yong has done a similar task, so he should have a greater possibility of success, and he can only think so. Yu Fa is an old friend of Xu Yong, so he will naturally listen to each other''s words. This time, Xu Yong''s next person is still a task of stealing, stealing a white jade ring. It''s said that there was a very powerful person with that ring before. It''s a very commemorative thing. It was a local tyrant who offered the money. He made a bet with people that he wanted to take a very powerful thing out and shake each other''s eyes. He asked someone to inquire about it, and then he knew about the ring, so he wanted to get it. The main reason is that other things are not so intimidating to others, otherwise it is easy to damage antiques. He doesn''t have as much thought as a local tyrant to maintain one thing, so he prefers this kind of thing, and it''s not so easy to rot. Chapter 859 But he could see whether it was valuable or not. Unlike painting and calligraphy, it was difficult for him. So he likes it very much. He has a crush on it. He offered a lot of money for people to look for. Of course, the price would not exceed the ring itself. Otherwise, it would be meaningless. The local tyrant still knows that. But even so, some people are willing to take over the task, but success or failure is another matter. The people who took the task to go to that room before were not those who didn''t come out, but they all found something wrong and immediately withdrew. So I didn''t see clearly what kind of situation it was. He can only describe what they found. Yu Fa gave Xu Yong the pictures made by those people, hoping to give him a reference. Because before he did the task, he called song Lai and then went to do his own business. Song Lai didn''t expect that the other party would directly do the task as soon as he went out, and he didn''t care about other things at all, which really surprised him. Don''t worry about it, but the other party''s task is coming, I heard that the difficulty is not light. Xu Yong wants to do the task, and he has no choice but to let him go. As for whether the other party will be targeted, he is not sure now, because the other party is not under his nose. How can he know this? This meeting, he can only two anxious walk back and forth. Apart from this, he has no other choice. Song Xiaofan also knows about the task. He didn''t expect that Xu Yong would even do it under such circumstances. It seems that he is not afraid of anything. However, he was also very curious about the content of the task he was doing, and whether he could succeed in the future. In his spare time, he went to Zhao to talk about it. Of course, I''ve heard about that. Although he didn''t go out much, he was very clear about it. Especially about the mission. Of course, if he wasn''t in bad health now, he might want to have a try, but if he encounters something he can''t solve, he will withdraw in time and won''t stay in it. Because, for him, it''s not good at all. "Xu Yong has been at home for a long time. He wants to do something to take over the task. When he is in danger, he should also withdraw at the first time. I think he should come out in two days! " Song Xiaofan doesn''t care about it. He just wants to know what happened to Zhao! In this regard, Zhao Lai really did not find out anything, because it seems that everyone has not done this thing, but it may be that it is too deep to find out for a while. However, antique necklaces have not been in circulation in the market, which he is very sure of. That is to say, the necklace hasn''t been sold. If it hasn''t been sold, he can''t follow this matter to investigate it. "That''s too bad. If the man steals it, it''s not for sale at all, but for his own collection. Isn''t it that I can''t find out all the time? " Naturally, he didn''t want to disappoint song Xiaofan, but when he heard that, he had to nod his head. That''s what he meant. Some highly skilled people just let people not see his flaws. In this way, they can hide people. Maybe when they find it, the other party is no longer there, which is also possible. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t figure out who such a powerful person was. Even before those seniors do things, they may be found by others, this thing also left him some flaws. So he didn''t find out. The key is that if a person can''t climb on a rotten wall without relying on the rope, it''s really powerful. He didn''t find anyone like that. Zhao Lai used to be himself in this industry, and some people had heard of him even if they didn''t directly confront him. They know a lot about this industry. But now they don''t have many things at all. He didn''t know there were many things left. For a moment, he felt that he was a frog in the bottom of the well. He was very emotional about this. In the future, he will never be as rampant as before. Maybe a powerful person will come forward and teach him a lesson. At that time, he will regret that it is too late. Song Xiaofan does not know, this thing gives Zhao a good warning, he thinks the state has been very good, can have a good thing. Even if the other party doesn''t engage in this business, he can do other things. Anyway, he has a good memory and can learn anything quickly. That''s enough. "If you can''t find out this matter, I suggest you give up and don''t waste your time on it." Some people''s tasks are not easy to take over. If they can''t find out and still don''t give up, it may be a waste of time. The key is that this matter was sent out by Fu Jun, the nephew of Puteng, which can''t be ignored. Song Xiaofan also thought about it, but now the other party is very anxious, he can study it again. After a while, he will tell Puteng that it''s not too late. The key is that he can help. Just before, when he couldn''t even find out some clues, he should give up this matter. There was no need to show off in this respect, but at that time, song Xiaofan was just following because he was curious. The key is also as like as two peas. Of course, he just suggested that since Song Xiaofan was ready in his heart, he would not say more. Soon it''s time to change the dressing. At this time, Zhao Lai doesn''t need others to help him change it. He can change it himself. In another half a month, he won''t need to recover. At that time, he will have to take revenge. I just don''t know if song Lai can stand it for half a month to see if there will be other actions during this period. "Even if he does it, it''s impossible to hurt you. Of course, if he takes the initiative to attack, I won''t let him go and just catch him at one stroke. Until then, there will be no chance for you to do it!" At that time, Zhao Lai was just able to torture people. But I''m afraid other things are not so good. Zhao Lai didn''t feel bad about it. Chapter 860 It''s also a good thing that he doesn''t have to fight song. After all, they used to be martial brothers. If they didn''t have to compete with each other, they didn''t want to compete with each other. For his idea, song Xiaofan also knows, now it depends on the other party how to choose, if he does not do it all his life. But Zhao Lai will not let him go, at least Zhao Lai hand injury, must be returned. After chatting with Zhao for a while, song Xiaofan left his place and went to Zhong Yaze''s residence. Last time he promised to tell him how to get into the cemetery. So this time he brought a picture. Zhong Yaze thought that song Xiaofan couldn''t come, and he was angry. He would see that the other party came and brought the drawings, and he became happy in an instant. But song Xiaofan didn''t miss his instant expression, he knew that the other party''s idea had changed. Fortunately, he didn''t let the other side down, otherwise the result would be a little miserable. "I will not break my promise. You should remember that. Otherwise, if you don''t believe me and do a series of impulsive things, it will be miserable. " Zhong Yaze is spreading out the picture song Xiaofan gave him. He has a look, and then he hears the other party say so. He also had some embarrassment. However, the other party didn''t give him the drawings at that time, nor the next day. He had been waiting for several days before Song Xiaofan sent them to the door. If it was someone else, he would have thought more about it. Then it''s not him. "Do you know what day it is today? What would you do if it was you? Don''t tell me. You will believe me very much. I can''t see it. If you have something to delay, you can tell me why you should delay like this? It''s good that I''ve been able to bear it up to now. " Before he was willing to do this thing, he believed song Xiaofan very much, otherwise he would not do it at all. Because he is not a person who believes in a person with a few words. That side must have the power to convince him. So in these days, he repeatedly thought of the things he talked about with song Xiaofan that day. He thought, did the other party do something at that moment, which would lead him to have that idea? Song Xiaofan knows that Zhong Yaze has some ideas, but the other party has got the picture, so he will feel much more comfortable, and his tone of voice is peaceful, otherwise it''s not like this. Song Xiaofan did it for his own reason. He wanted to contact the other party, but he found that someone was staring at him at that time. He spent some time to investigate the man, so he forgot to contact Zhong Yaze. Today, the other party sent the picture because he found some clues, so Zhong Yaze had something to do. Not only does he take the time to go to the cemetery, but he also deals with a person who came from that cemetery. If the group that Zhong Yaze formed a team to do the task that day went in and didn''t come out, it would be very dangerous. That person can''t let others in. So song Lai and Xu Yongnong, on the contrary, saved all the people. Otherwise, the situation would be unimaginable. Zhong Yaze thought that song Xiaofan could not say anything useful, so he focused on the road map in his hand. I didn''t expect that the other side gave such an answer. To be honest, he didn''t believe what the other side said was true. However, it seems that song Xiaofan does not need to be yellow in this matter, and how could he know so much if he didn''t really check this matter? "How could he find you? Have you ever been there?" If song Xiaofan got this picture by chance from other places, shouldn''t that person go to stare at the person who gave him the picture? Why would he stare at him? That''s interesting. According to the cemetery route map given by song Xiaofan, the route is a little complicated, and there are many organs. The more you go down, the denser the organs are. It''s really hard to get in if you don''t know the map. If someone wants to stay there, song Xiaofan does need to stare a little more when he gets this picture. But if this place is really so secret, why can song Xiaofan get this picture? This is a very strange thing in itself. In this picture, if someone had not been to the cemetery, he would not know what was going on inside. Song Xiaofan''s words are that he has not been to, then he must be in what accidental circumstances, will know? Why didn''t he? "Of course I haven''t been there. I have no idea about cemeteries. To tell you the truth, this picture was given to me by someone else. Maybe that person was after me, so I know that someone gave me the picture. So he put his attention on me and wanted to know who I would give the picture to! " Or do you want to know if he will go to the cemetery? Anyway, he''s being watched. Originally, song Xiaofan wanted to find out who that person was, but he couldn''t find out who that person was. Before Song Xiaofan appeared and told him these things, he didn''t know about it, so he seldom went to other places to inquire, so he had to come to find Zhong Yaze. And hear song Xiaofan say so, Zhong Yaze also is to understand, the other party is to lead that person over. He also knows that this matter may not get rid of, but how can song Xiaofan know this matter? It seems that it is not very important. "Is that important? Isn''t it a very easy thing for you? You don''t even pay attention to song Lai, Xu Yong and Zhao Lai. I think your ability must be above him. No matter how powerful that person is, it''s not as powerful as the three people combined together! " "In that case, what are you afraid of? If you are more powerful, you can find out the identity of that person. So I''m also looking forward to your giving me an answer. " Zhong Yaze really thinks he is very powerful, and he doesn''t pay attention to the three people in Song Xiaofan''s mouth. But when song Xiaofan said something like this, it seemed that it was not the same thing. The other party wants to use him to do something. But what the other side said was so high sounding, which really made him imagine that he was not someone else who could use it casually. But according to song Xiaofan, he has already attracted people, and he can''t cheat them, so he has to think about what to do. It''s right to ask about that person, but how to avoid some things is also what he needs to think about. Chapter 861 "You have brought me a big problem. What should I do now? I should have been happy, but I was not happy when I heard you say that." Zhong Yaze covers the road map and looks at Song Xiaofan solemnly. For the first time, he feels that it is not a good thing for the other party to come to him. If he returns this picture now, or dispels the idea of removing the ancient tomb, is it too late? But in this way, didn''t he help song Xiaofan in vain? Moreover, people outside may not believe this, so it''s better to accept the road map! And that person is hiding, just don''t want other people to find out, maybe there is some shady reason, maybe you can really check it! Although he is very bored now, song Xiaofan brought this kind of thing to him. Originally, he didn''t need to bear it. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable. Zhong Yaze wants song Xiaofan to give him some compensation, so he may be able to make sense of it. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan knew what the other party was thinking, but it was impossible to compensate him. "If you don''t want the road map, you can give it to me. When I go out, I will shout out. You didn''t take the road map. I think that person can see it naturally, so that person can stare at you at most once, but he will change his mind soon. Then you can still have a good life. How about that? " Hearing this, Zhong Yaze shook his head. He didn''t think much about it, and it was terrible. What''s the other person thinking about? After hearing this, he felt that it was not reliable, let alone to implement it. "Forget it. If you don''t want to help, forget it. Don''t think of any wrong ideas. If you can''t help me and don''t want to do anything else, then you can go. You should have no other bad news to tell me Song Xiaofan finds that he shakes his head. How can he get so much news? Besides, the fact that someone is staring at him secretly is because he went to someone else to get the picture. Otherwise, he didn''t know that. So for him, it''s a natural disaster. I have to say that the other side is really powerful. No matter where he goes, the other side can always find her whereabouts. This lightness skill is really not covered. So before this, he also specially told Zhong Yaze, don''t leave each other to run around, in that way, it''s just him who suffers. That person will not be thrown away as he thought. In the end, he will only waste his energy. So he naturally put this matter in his heart. He believed that song Xiaofan would not cheat him. Then he tried to go out for a walk, and sure enough, someone was staring at him. He bought some things outside and then came back, thinking about how to find out the identity of the man. Maybe we can only go to the ancient tombs that the other party cares about, maybe we can know something! Then Zhong Yaze scolded song Xiaofan again. If it wasn''t for the other party, he didn''t have to. He believed that with the other party''s ability, if you want to avoid this thing or help him solve some problems, it''s completely OK. But song Xiaofan didn''t do it at all. Maybe he did it on purpose, but he thought he didn''t offend the other party. Why? Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what he thinks. Otherwise, he is very helpless. He has been frank enough. How can he deal with Zhong Yaze? What the other party said was to help him, so he would not do that. It was really just an accident. But Zhong Yaze had no choice but to think so. When Zhong Yaze was thinking about how to find out the man, Zhao Lai was also recovering. After half a month, his injury had completely recovered, so he wanted to go out for a while. During this period of time, song Lai didn''t look for him, which really surprised him. It seems that the other party can really endure, but he doesn''t want to endure any more. Knowing this, song Xiaofan naturally thought about whether to go with him or not, but Zhao Lai refused. "It''s a matter for me and him. If you''re not involved in it, you''d better not go over it. It''s hard for you to say something. I think song Lai is afraid of you. At that time, we won''t be good friends. I need him to give me a reason. " After listening to this, song Xiaofan understood that in fact, he just proposed casually, and had no reason to follow the past. Since Zhao Lai doesn''t need him, he''d better pay attention to the necklace. However, he has already paid the bottom with Puteng, and there is no clue here for the time being. If he can''t find out within this week, he can only give up. Puteng didn''t think that even song Xiaofan couldn''t solve the problem. He had a lot of hopes for the other party before, but now he seems to be disappointed. But if the other party really can''t find out, there''s no way, so they can only agree to this matter. He also told pujun that although pujun was not satisfied with the result, if song Xiaofan didn''t know about it, he couldn''t force it. He can only find other people, and there is no way. But at the same time, pujun is more and more curious about the thief who stole the necklace! Who is it? He thinks that the necklace hasn''t been found yet. When such experts come and go, so many people can''t find it. How powerful should it be? Puteng told Wang zining about the necklace before. So Wang zining also knows that the progress of this matter is not very good. Song Xiaofan has not found the thief, which means that the man who stole the necklace is very powerful. Wang zining had nothing to do but think about it. When she was having dinner with Puteng, she also talked about it. She wondered if song Xiaofan had gone in the wrong direction at the beginning. He didn''t think that he was a member of the circle. In fact, he was an ordinary man! "Why do you think so? It''s impossible for an ordinary person to get that necklace without being known by others. In pujun''s room monitoring, I didn''t see anyone coming in and out. It can''t be that there is something wrong with the monitoring! In such a short period of time, that person doesn''t have the ability to replace the monitoring! " And they also checked the monitoring, there is no problem, since no one faked, then no one appeared in the door of the room. In this way, it''s not likely that it''s for PU Jun''s classmates. At the beginning of this matter, Buteng thought about it. He couldn''t think of any problem. However, when he heard Wang zining say so, he was also a little curious. Chapter 862 Where does the other party get this result? Is there something he ignores? No, he doesn''t think the other party hasn''t thought about it, so there must be something he doesn''t know. Let alone say that things are like this. How could Wang zining not have thought about what other people can think of? But many people will be limited by superficial things and forget another thing, that is, pujun. He won''t check the necklace every day. He just took a look after the necklace was stolen. It was just a coincidence. If the necklace was stolen the day before his party, or before, it was stolen after his last inspection. In this way, if something is missing and he just checks it at the party, doesn''t he think that the necklace disappeared after the party? "If things are like what I said, then some things have to be inferred again. Maybe it''s the thief who stole the thing, maybe it''s someone else. But in this way, maybe the difficulty will be reduced. " "I remember that before the banquet, pujun left home for a few days. Only when he didn''t know something could happen, had the monitoring before the banquet been changed?" Buteng couldn''t say this because he didn''t know, but what the other party said really provided him with a new idea. He was curious about how the other party thought of it. In this regard, Wang zining waved her hand. She just thought about it casually. Originally, I didn''t take it too seriously, but I saw that there was no clue to the current situation, so I put it forward. I hope it can help! "I''ll tell them. If there''s any clue, pujun will be very grateful to you!" Wang zining nodded, hoping so. In fact, now she doesn''t care so much about pujun''s mother, because she is a dead man. It''s no use that she cares so much. In that case, why think so much. And she found that she didn''t want to have a good life, and some things didn''t need to worry about. In this way, there will be no problems. Fu Jun and song Xiaofan received the news from Puteng at the same time. They didn''t think of it. They can think about it in this way. However, I have to say that there is a little truth in the matter. Song Xiaofan immediately rushed to the nearby house, and the man to check the monitoring, and then found that really did not deal with. He can''t recover to the previous situation, so I don''t know who went into his house, but it is certain that the man must have moved his hand before. "If I had known, I should have asked him about it earlier. Maybe I would not have worked so long in vain!" This is song Xiaofan''s first feeling after he knows about surveillance and has been tampered with. He''s been to many places these days. He asked many people to check, but there''s no clue. At that time, he thought that man was really powerful. He had not met such a powerful person for a long time, and there was no clue. Now he knew that they had gone in the wrong direction. If they went on like this, there would be no result. But now it seems that there is no new clue, on the contrary, it makes things more complicated. There are many people who can do it before the banquet and change the monitoring, and it''s not too difficult to change the monitoring. The other party has already grasped the opportunity, and I don''t know if he has thought of the banquet held by pujun. If not, these are just accidents, it means that even God is helping him. Even if you know this, you can''t trust other people. Because he had asked Zhao to check before, but he didn''t have any clues. Now it''s the same result. So he still prefers to look for other people to check. If pujun is not at home, there are other people who have manipulated the surveillance. Maybe the thief has a helper. In that case, you don''t need a person with good skills to enter pujun''s home. Even if the person who helps is strong enough, he can be a person who has not learned martial arts, or even a very fat person. There is no problem. Just in this way, they want to check more things, song Xiaofan thought of heart, feel very headache. To this end, he rushed back to Leo, let Tian Guang help think of a way, Tian Guang also did not expect things can become like this, there are some accidents. It''s just that he has no other clue. Pujun has checked all of them anyway, and there is no problem. But it''s only at the banquet. Will the other party have problems before? It''s just that there''s still one thing there. Pujun didn''t take out the necklace. His classmates shouldn''t know it. But it''s also this thing. He didn''t take it out. Who knew there was this necklace? "Except for the thieves, there are only their servants!" After thinking of this, Tian Guang had a lot of thoughts, but the servant family should not be interested in the relics of his mother. No matter how much they like it, there is no need for them to do such a thing. When he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out. Song Xiaofan found that there was some truth in this matter, but if it was not the Hu family, it was the people related to them. When they went to see pujun, they knew about it, and then they began to think about it. It''s not impossible. "Why don''t you go and ask pujun who has seen this necklace? Of course, from the people around you." But if he did, he would be angry. After all, he doubted his family. Who would be happy? If they really want to prove that it''s not their mother-in-law''s family, song Xiaofan will not only not get the reward, but also be targeted by his mother-in-law''s family. Then he will be in trouble. But if it''s true, we can''t find it on the head. It''s also a trouble. So no matter how to do it, it''s a trouble. It''s estimated that Puteng hasn''t thought about it. "I really have no other way to do it now." It''s just a little bit of trouble to work for such a big man. There are too many things to be involved in, which leads to many things that they can''t do well. Song Xiaofan waved his hand. At this time, he also needed to think about it and see if he could come up with a good way. If there is really no way, then he can only talk with Puteng. Now it should be too late to say that! After all, he was going to retreat, and it''s not impossible for him to leave now. Naturally, he felt nothing. Chapter 863 Song Xiaofan and Puteng last met when they were told the news. This time he found it again, Buteng also felt a little surprised. Did the other party have a clue so soon? That''s too fast. Even he thought it was strange. Song Xiaofan had already known where Puteng lived before, so he could find something directly. Wang zining also knew that they had something to talk about, so he didn''t stay there. He thought that if things could be said later, Puteng would also say it. If not, he doesn''t need to know. After all, it''s not a good thing for him to know too much. Puteng takes song Xiaofan to his study and gives him an environment in which he can say whatever he wants, and then lets him speak. Anyway, there are only two of them here, and there is no need to worry about such eavesdropping. It''s impossible for other people to eavesdrop on him. Wang zining won''t do such a thing. The key is that if someone comes near him, he will know. Song Xiaofan also knew that it was time to speak, but he made some psychological preparation for himself before he spoke. He said all his thoughts. Of course, when he started talking about it, Puteng looked at him several times. He didn''t expect that the other party could say such things. It really surprised him. "What do you think of it? Do you know what the consequences are? " Song Xiaofan nodded. He never thought about it. That''s why he came to tell the other party not to do it. If he doesn''t do it, it''s OK! In this way, we don''t have to offend them. It''s really a good decision, And he thought, buten also guessed. "I see what you mean. You are afraid that you may find out some information. I blame you, right? To be honest, I''m a little angry now. In that case, I won''t force you to stay, but I will follow your reminding me to check. " "You can rest assured that I will not do anything to you no matter what problems are found out in the end. If someone really wants to do something to pujun, I won''t let him go. " He wanted the necklace very much, but he didn''t do it, and the man actually acted. It''s unbearable. He must have taught the other party a good lesson. And this is not something song Xiaofan should care about. Now that the other party had the number in mind, he was relieved and would not take care of the matter any more, so he left soon. He had been busy for some time before, but Buteng would not let him give him a sum of money in vain. Then he talked about it with pujun. Of course, he didn''t tell the reason why song Xiaofan left. After all, he concealed a little bit, because he was afraid that pujun would be angry. Pujun is a little uncomfortable with song Xiaofan''s sudden departure, but it won''t last long. Since Song Xiaofan can''t do it, he goes to other people. In this regard, Puteng did not stop, but he is also investigating the matter. He didn''t tell Wang zining about the star, but he was afraid of the other party''s worry. At first, Wang zining was a little uncomfortable, but later he accepted it. She knows that there are some things that she can''t know. She can also feel that the other party is secretly investigating some things. It''s not clear what it is. But it should be, not a very simple thing! But Buteng didn''t quite believe what song Xiaofan said, but he was still very careful when he found out. With his efforts, he naturally found some clues, which really made song Xiaofan right. The person who started the operation is really a servant''s family. No, it can''t be regarded as a servant''s family. It can only be said that the person who is about to become a servant''s family is the girlfriend of a cousin''s son. That person''s name is Tao Qing. I heard from his nephew, i.e. Puyuan, that pujun had a family necklace, which was very beautiful. Maybe Puyuan also showed it to Tao Qing. Of course, it was pictures. Tao Qing likes it very much. In the end, he has never heard anyone talk about it, but he has been preparing for it. Of course, it took a lot of time for him to go to pujun''s house and steal things. This matter is far unknown to Fu Teng. When Fu Teng found him, he didn''t know what happened! He didn''t react until Puteng said it. At that moment, he couldn''t believe it. He always felt that the other party was cheating him. "Don''t you believe it? Do you think I''m lying because I have nothing to do when I''m idle, so I come here to lie to you and frame up my girlfriend? I''m telling you now that your girlfriend made a mistake, so you know what to do! " In order to receive these things, Puyuan took a little time to figure out what was going on, and then nodded. Naturally, he knew how to do it. First he asked Tao Qing to return the things, and then he broke up with her. Of course, according to Puteng''s temper, he might have to revenge, but he didn''t think it was necessary, or he didn''t have the heart. Just give it back. "Now I''m giving you a chance to solve this problem. If you can''t do it well, I can let others do it instead of discussing with you what to do. So you''d better make me satisfied, otherwise I can do it myself. When I do it, I won''t worry so much. " When Puyuan saw that the other party was a little angry, he immediately shut up. How could he have thought that this matter would be so serious? If he had known, he would not have shown Tao Qing the necklace. It''s good-looking, but it''s not so good as to steal it. The other party''s behavior really let him down. Therefore, he can only promise Buteng that he will not let Tao Qing go. If he is not satisfied with what he does, it is not too late for him to go to the other party for trouble. After Puteng left, putuan went to find Tao Qing and wanted to take things back. But no matter who stole something, they will not admit it immediately, and so will Tao Qing. She is proud of stealing, no one knows, only one bad thing is that she can''t bring this necklace out. Because it''s a servant''s house. It''s too eye-catching. He can''t let others know, this is what he''s not very happy about, but he''s trying to find a way. But before she thought of a way, Puyuan suddenly came to her door. At that moment, she was very surprised, and then pretended to be very angry. Chapter 864 Tao Qing naturally does not admit what the other party said. How can he admit it? "I know that Pu Jun''s necklace is missing. You are very worried, but you can''t find me just to find a ghost to replace me! Yes, you told me about the necklace and showed me the pictures, but it doesn''t mean I took it. Do you have any evidence? Don''t frame me up without any evidence. It''s very sad for me to do so. " Said Tao Qing also shed tears, her acting this moment is very good, people can not see that she is lying, thought he was really framed. Looking at Tao Qing from afar, the servant felt soft for a moment. But when he thought of Puteng''s coming, what he said and the evidence he had put forward, he still couldn''t help believing it. Between Tao Qing and Puteng, he believed in Puteng, because the other side was the eldest parent of their family. The other side knows a lot of things, and they won''t cheat, especially on the necklace of pujun. That necklace is very precious, but it''s not so coveted by the servants. He has a lot of valuable things in his hand. He really doesn''t like the other side''s one. It''s just that he didn''t expect his girlfriend to miss these things. Maybe he is too stupid. The last time he saw the necklace, his eyes glowed, and he liked it so much that he should find something unusual. But the other party didn''t do anything related to this before, so he didn''t feel at all, so naturally he would not think about it. But now he knew that he was wrong, and it was very outrageous. After knowing that Tao Qing cheated him, no matter what kind of expression and action he made, he would not believe it. The better the other party''s acting, the more disappointed he is. It turns out that Tao Qing can act so well. So was it the same with him before? I heard that the other party had a very powerful helper, so I helped her take out the things. At that time, he also thought, how fierce the man who stole the necklace was, so that Tao Qing could not be found! How much he likes that thing before he can go there in person. He can''t even wait for others to do it! And pujun remembered that he also told Tao Qing a few days before pujun needed to hold a banquet. Maybe the other party has thought of this for a long time, otherwise, how could they have been looking for such a long time without finding a clue? The main thing is that they focused all their attention on the people at the party, and everyone felt that the thief even moved his hand on that day. That''s something that didn''t happen at all. Naturally, no matter how they investigate, they can''t find out. Tao Qing let them go so many wrongs, and now come to use tears to erase all this, this is impossible. If he did, I''m afraid that Puteng would punish not only Tao Qing, but also him. The other party should do such a thing, which is something that everyone can''t bear. Puyuan couldn''t accept such a thing, so he just looked at Tao Qing coldly. He couldn''t stand each other''s crying, so he began to tell the truth. "You know what kind of person I am. If you don''t see the evidence, do you think I will come to you directly? This evidence was told me by one of my uncles. He is Puteng. You should know that you met him at that time and were afraid of him. Do you think he would give me some false information? " "If you''re sure it''s false, come up with evidence to disprove all this. I hope it''s false." Hearing the words of Pu Yuan, Tao Qing was stunned. She did not expect that there was really evidence. If so, the matter would be serious. Because she knows that Puteng is a very powerful person, even he has stepped in, this matter is not so easy to end. But why did it come to this? She didn''t really believe it. She originally thought that no one knew that she had done this thing, and someone had already erased her traces. After such a long time, it should be over. But why did someone turn it out and find it on her head? This meeting, Tao Qing is now thinking, she naturally stopped crying, so she put all the evidence Puteng gave him in front of Tao Qing. After the other party finished watching, he began to ask for the necklace. He knew that Tao Qing was definitely not willing to give it, otherwise, he would not have tried every means to take it out at the beginning. He won''t force her either, but he''ll definitely search the room. If it''s found out, it''s OK, but if it''s not found out, I''m afraid Tao Qing will have to pay for her behavior. "So I''ll give you one last chance. Do you hand in the necklace yourself, or do I search it?" Tao Qing attacked with tears for the last time, trying to make Puyuan soft hearted, but Puyuan didn''t do that, but just looked at him coldly. He had seen Puyuan, and the other side had not done this to him. It seemed that he was determined to do something. Thinking of this, he naturally wiped away his tears and glared at each other. Then she took the necklace. Originally, she packed it in a box, but now she didn''t want to give the box to Puyuan, so she took the necklace directly. When Puyuan saw the other party coming, he immediately put out his hand, while Tao Qing threw the necklace into his hand. This necklace still has some weight, because there are some gems on it, so there is still some pain when it falls to the hand. But the servant could not care so much. He checked it carefully to make sure that the necklace was real, and then he was relieved. If Tao Qing gave him a fake necklace and he didn''t care, I''m afraid he couldn''t afford to go back. Although he is so old, he is always a child in front of Puteng. He can''t resist the thunder. And Tao Qing looked at the other side also check the necklace, seems to suspect that she will fake, the heart is naturally very unhappy. She has been forced to hand over the necklace, the other side also how, unexpectedly don''t believe her! "You can work with others to steal my nephew''s necklace. What else can''t you do? How can you say that you are also a lady from a big family? How can you do such a thing. Tao Jia. Do you know what you''ve done? " Taoists are engaged in the ceramic business, and there are some antiques left by their ancestors, so they are still very popular in the antique industry, which can also be said to be a scholarly family. As a young generation of Taoists, Tao Qing should not be in this situation. Chapter 865 The appearance of seeing Tao Qing for the first time in Puyuan''s mind also made a very good impression on people. She was not a quiet hexagram, but a very lively one. But Puyuan felt that he was too quiet, so he wanted to find a more lively one, and then he had the story of their necklace. But I didn''t expect that the other side was really such a person in private, which had to make Puyuan doubt whether the other side had done similar things before! Otherwise, how can the technique be so skilled? He also wanted to dig out the person who helped. However, he didn''t mention it after that, so as to avoid Tao Qing''s unwillingness or reporting to others in private. He won''t do it. "What do you want to do? I''ve given you the necklace. What else do you want? Do you really want to tell taojia about this? If you really get to that point, I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go! " It seems that she never thought that the things she stole would be found out, and things were just like what she thought. It''s not the first time for her to do this kind of thing. The Tao family is really good in the eyes of outsiders, but she is very strict with her children. They don''t have much money to spend, but need to earn money by themselves. The family is willing to give her an antique and put it in the room, but she is absolutely not allowed to sell it, because it was handed down by her ancestors and will be handed down later. If he damaged the antique, or sold it, she would not be able to eat it. So even if Tao Qing had no money, he would not do such a thing. That is to say, she has no resistance to those beautiful things, but she has no money to buy them. In this case, she can only use other ideas. As for that, her helper is a friend of hers. It was a person she met by chance. She had helped each other before, so they were willing to do such things for her several times without paying any fees. Otherwise, with her money, I can''t afford to hire such a master, That person needs to help her smooth out all traces, get surveillance, and keep other people from paying attention to her, which requires extremely high skills. For Tao Qing, she has done the most right thing, maybe even helped Li Gu. She had asked her partner to help her several times before, so there were no more opportunities left. She wanted to save some time, and she had to cooperate with her partner''s time. Because Li Gu recently received a list, very busy, no time has been here. Fortunately, for the time being, Tao Qing has nothing else to want. She is just a little upset that she can''t take out the necklace she wanted before. But it''s good to be able to enjoy it at home. After all, at the moment when she saw the necklace, she thought. It would be nice to have a look. Did not expect to really be able to get the hand, to hand, she has further ideas, people''s ideas are always unstoppable. In the case of no way, I can only make myself step back, but now everything has been destroyed. Listen to the meaning of Pu Yuan, it seems that she will tell the Tao family about it, but if the Tao family knows, she will not be let go. For her fear, the servant heard it very clearly. It seems that the Taoists really don''t know about it. However, park yuan also thought that the Tao family''s style is very strict and will never allow such a thing to happen. But in this case, Tao Qing is still different from other people. I don''t know if he has been depressed for too long? However, this is not something that the servant wants to think about. He only knows that if the other party does something wrong, it will cost him. It''s not enough just to hand in the necklace. What''s more, the other side doesn''t want to pay the price for this look of no regret. How can this be done? Since she had a lot of criminal record before, she didn''t regret doing such a thing, and she would certainly follow up. Even for the good of the other side, he can''t give up. If we talk about this matter directly to the Taoists, maybe the relationship between the two families will not be very good. But this time it was Tao Qing who was wrong first, so Puyuan didn''t care to do that. "It''s your fault. Naturally, you have to pay for it. How can you just hand over the necklace? Do you know how much we paid for this necklace? You want to deal with me in a word now. I tell you it''s impossible. If my uncle leaves this matter to me to help me, you must do your best, otherwise your end will be more serious. " "You should know my uncle Puteng''s way of doing things. What kind of situation do you think you will fall into if he deals with this matter, so I''ll give you two ways now. One is that you go to your family, admit your mistake, and then apologize to my nephew pujun. On the other hand, you don''t have to apologize. I''ll make it clear to the Taoists directly. Then they will force you to apologize. You can choose one of the two! " The difference between the two is whether he has a door-to-door relationship. If he doesn''t have a door-to-door relationship, the Taoists may treat Tao Qing better. But if he went to the door, the Taoists would think that it was a scandal, and they would not let Tao Qing go. Then we will only keep her under more strict supervision. Maybe it is possible to keep her locked up all the time. After that, they will come to the servant''s house with gifts to apologize. He can think of this. In fact, he should do more. But the servant thinks far, this should also be a kind of punishment for Tao Qing. If Puteng is not satisfied, the next punishment will be borne by him. The servant felt that he had been lenient, but for Tao Qing, it was not like this. The other side was too cruel and didn''t pay attention to their previous feelings. So naturally, she is not willing to choose any one. It''s something she can''t do to make her apologize to others. She hasn''t done it before, so naturally she can''t take this step, and it''s impossible for her family to admit their mistakes. If she could do it, she would not have to worry that the servant would come to her, so he would not choose either. As for Puyuan, Tao Qing''s choice is to let him find Tao family, but he doesn''t mind. "OK, I know what to do with your attitude!" With that, the servant left far away. Seeing him go, Tao Qing naturally chased him out. At that moment, she came up with the idea that the servant should not be allowed to leave far away, otherwise the other party would complain. Chapter 866 But the servant left so fast that he guessed what she was going to do. Naturally, she would not succeed. When Tao Qing catches up, Puyuan has already gone far away. No matter how she catches up, she can only cry in the same place. Then go home, pack up and leave. If Tao Jia knew about this, she would not be let go. So it''s better to leave earlier, so that something can be avoided. She doesn''t want to contact Tao''s family at all. But she didn''t go far, because Puteng had let people stop her. He knew that there would be mistakes in Puteng''s work, so he specially kept a hand. For the behavior of Puyuan, he naturally saw it in his eyes. For the idea of Puyuan, Puteng thought it was right to do so, but he thought it should be more cruel. For example, if Tao Qing''s affairs were made public, he believed that even if his family knew about it, they would not be able to get him into trouble, but it did too much harm to the Tao family. So Buteng wants to see the result. If the Tao family is satisfied with what they do, he can not do it. Otherwise, he will let everyone know what Tao Qing has done, or he will waste one of her hands. Anyway, the two always have to choose one. No matter which choice, the influence is great, just one for Taoists, one for taoqing. Puteng always does things like this, so even if other people hate him, they can''t do anything to him. How can a scholarly family rival a big business country? There is no comparison between the two. And the scholarly family also wants to survive, so when the people of the Tao family know that Tao Qing and his servant are far away from each other, they are very happy. In addition, he is able to take advantage of other aspects. In terms of ability, he may not be as good as Puteng, but he doesn''t have to. Because Puteng is too cruel, it really makes people have some fear. When Puteng got married before, the Taos had some accidents when they heard the news. It''s a miracle that Puteng would like someone. But when a miracle happened, they had to congratulate them. After all, they were going to be in laws. Today, however, when Puyuan came to their house, they thought that Puyuan had come to see them as before, although they didn''t know why Tao Qing didn''t come. But this meeting didn''t have so much imagination, but when they called Puyuan in and served him tea to be kind-hearted to each other, what they said was not what they wanted to hear. It''s totally different from what they imagined. "What did you say?" Tao Qing''s father actually likes Puyuan, but now what Puyuan says is really exciting to him. How could Tao Qing steal something from pujun? He also designed a series of traps to keep their people busy for a long time. In the end, it was Puteng who took care of it. It was too influential for him to accept it for a while. Tao Qing''s mother also heard very clearly. She couldn''t believe it now. "I said that Tao Qing took my nephew''s necklace. I just took it back from her. During this period, we really spent a lot of time and energy to find this necklace. If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out. We''ve turned over the world of thieves, but we haven''t found any clues yet. In the past, I still thought that there were such talents in the world. Later, I found out that we had made a mistake about the time. " "It wasn''t lost at Xiaojun''s party at all. It was just a few days before the party started. On that day, Tao Qing took her helper and went into pujun''s house. With the help of that helper, she naturally got the necklace smoothly and didn''t let anyone see anything unusual. " "I also have edited videos and collected evidence here. You can have a look and let me know if you have any doubts. I don''t want Tao Qing to do these things, but at that moment, he was also very disappointed. " The expression of Puyuan didn''t seem to be faking, and their feelings were witnessed by everyone. So they naturally know that there is no spare force to lie about it, but Tao Qing''s doing such a thing is also something that everyone will be unable to accept. When Mr. Tao came out, he also heard about it. He couldn''t stand still. He was always strict with his family, but it didn''t mean he didn''t love them. On the contrary, he loved them very much. Just so that they can develop in all aspects and get praise from others outside, they have to be more strict. He also wanted to make the family better, and he didn''t mean anything else. As for money, he usually gives a lot. Tao Qing also has her own job. As long as she works hard, she can naturally live the life she wants. It''s not good to rely on everything at home. That''s not what Mr. Tao would like to see, but he didn''t expect that his granddaughter would do such a thing. He knew that Pu Yuan would not lie, especially when it came to Pu Teng, the other party would not let it go. If it''s just a gadget, they don''t have to work so hard, because the necklace is a relic of pujun''s mother. Pujun''s mother came from another family. If they knew that his remains had been stolen, there might be another accident. So he just naturally won''t let Tao Qing go. He also told Puyuan about it. "We will punish Tao Qing well, and we won''t let her do such a thing again, but this matter has a big impact, we didn''t know about it in advance. Can you be quiet enough and rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory answer. " Puyuan nodded. That''s what he wanted. He believed that his uncle would be satisfied with the result. After all, if it came out, it would be amazing. He didn''t want to do it like that. According to Puyuan''s original idea, Tao Qing could just hand over the things, but his uncle didn''t want to, so he had to let the Tao family out, and he had no way to do it. Since they have taken the initiative to talk about this, he will not talk about the next aspect. He was also glad that the Tao family knew more about the general, otherwise they would have to fight with them for a long time, which would not be very good. "Now that you know this, I won''t stay any longer. I''m sorry to disturb you." Chapter 867 "I used to wish I could be your son-in-law, but now it seems impossible. I''m really sorry!" It is clear that Tao Qing did something wrong, but Puyuan apologized, which shows his cultivation. And Tao Laozi is also very embarrassed, but he can''t do anything else except to comfort each other verbally. After all, he was an elder, but when the servant left, he became angry. He has always been in good health, but after hearing about it, he almost fell ill. "Tao Qing, how can she do such a thing? Well, we''ve become a joke in the eyes of the servants. It''s a great shame when such a person appeared in our pottery family. " Said, Tao Laozi can only use crutches, hard hammer a few times the ground, everyone can feel his anger, can only comfort him. People must be looking for it, so he doesn''t have to be so angry. Since it was Puyuan who came to the door and agreed with them, it means that the other party didn''t want to make the matter public at the beginning. As long as they don''t make it public, they can solve it behind closed doors. When Tao Qing comes back, they teach each other a lesson, and then take Tao Qing to apologize in person. This is the end of it. "It''s over. How can it be so easy?" Now Mr. Tao is not as angry as before, because he calms down and knows that it''s useless to be angry. And he hasn''t seen the culprit at this meeting. If he gets angry, it''s a little too early. Hearing what Tao Fu said, he hummed coldly and turned his eyes at each other randomly. This matter is not so easy to solve. And he didn''t quite understand what he had said wrong. They will punish their daughter, and then take each other to apologize to pujun. Isn''t that enough? Seeing that he didn''t seem to understand what was wrong with him, Mr. Tao began to explain. He also understood why Tao Qing had done such a stupid thing? It turned out that he had a father who was not very clever. But he is very clever. Why does he have a son who is not very clever? Mr. Tao couldn''t understand this matter. If it''s because of his wife, it''s even more impossible. The other party was also very smart. Two smart people can''t give birth to a son who is not smart. So it''s just a gene mutation. Tao father did not know that in this short time, the other side had make complaints about him several times, but he felt that his intelligence quotient was not high enough. If he knew, he might be sad! "Don''t forget, just now, Puyuan mentioned Puteng. All these things were found out by Puteng and handed over to Puyuan. Why he didn''t come out in person is because it was our fault. He didn''t have to come out to us, but asked us to go to him. Sorry, that''s just the basic thing to do. I''m afraid we have to keep a low profile to face them in the future. " "Unless we ask for direction, otherwise, with what Tao Qing did this time, he will be able to hold us down. If you are not careful, the other party is likely to tell the story. No matter what time it is, it will be extremely destructive. With the character of Puteng, it will be put at the most unfavorable time for us. " "Originally, we had no grudge against the servant''s family, because they might ask to marry our children. So it''s OK for us to be a little higher. But now, everything is completely destroyed by Tao Qing. If she thinks that she is going to be a servant, she will do such a thing and feel that no one is in charge of it, then she will think about it very well. " "You can''t see the sand in the eyes of that man, especially stealing, no matter which family is not allowed. What''s more, he hasn''t joined the servant''s family yet. If he does so, no one can spare him? " If Tao Qing had become a servant by this time, the situation would be better. Maybe it would be ok if he scolded and shut it down. She is still a member of the servant''s family. The servant''s family will not isolate her and drive her out of the servant''s family because of this. But now she has not become a servant, or a member of the Tao family, all the words and deeds of the other side have problems, it is their fault. They are inseparable from the Tao family. Tao family''s style is rigorous. Now it''s a joke. This is what makes Mr. Tao feel uncomfortable. What he wants to maintain is destroyed by others. It''s really irritating. His father understood when he heard that. He didn''t think so much, because he thought that since Puteng didn''t come here in person, he meant to let them go. After this thing is over, I don''t think that the other party is threatening them. This is really bad. The other side is a little too careful. Tao didn''t stop him from saying bad things about Puteng, because he also knew that Puteng''s character was not good. But if he had a good character, it would be impossible for him to build such a business empire. Therefore, a person has disadvantages, but also has advantages. It depends on his position. After that, they didn''t talk about it any more, but they were all waiting for Tao Qing to come back. Mr. Tao thought it would be soon, but he didn''t expect to see anyone until midnight. It turns out that the people he sent out spent a lot of time looking for Tao Qing, but the other party can really hide. Puteng''s people just stopped Tao Qing and didn''t let her out of the city, but in the city, she could go wherever she wanted. Buteng could stop, but he didn''t because he wanted to deepen the anger of the Tao family. In this way, the Tao family will be punished more seriously. Tao Qing also knows that his family will be unhappy when he does this, but he really has no way to rush back immediately. If he really wants to do that, it''s just to let her die, which can''t be done. So how can she say that she wants to delay going back? Even if it can only be delayed for a while, that''s good. In the meantime, she was only able to run around. However, no matter how much she ran, she still wanted to go back. She finally failed to escape and was arrested. When she was arrested, she was still unconvinced! Tao Qing thought that her family might know about it, but she didn''t think that when she got home, everyone in the living room was sitting there, waiting for her to come back. Seeing all the family members looking at her with serious expressions, she was even more nervous. She was afraid of the other party''s approach, but she could not avoid it in the end. Tao saw that the other party had done something wrong, but he didn''t recall it. This shows that the other party''s ability. Chapter 868 He picked up his crutch and beat his servant to Tao Qing. No one thought that he would want to do so much. But their reaction was very fast, and they helped Tao Qing block a little bit, so Tao Qing was not hit too hard by the stick, just hit him on the shoulder. Even so, it still hurts. Because Mr. Tao''s crutches are made of good materials. So solid down, he does not hurt who hurt? "What are you doing? She has done such a thing and kept us waiting for so long. Can''t I teach her a lesson? Get out of the way, or I''ll beat you all together When Mr. Tao saw that his father and mother were devoted to protecting Tao Qing, and even stood a little far away from him, he became even more angry. Does the other side look at his old arms and legs, and can''t beat them with him, so they play this trick with him? If that''s the case, that''s a great idea. He is not as healthy as he was when he was young, but he must not be punished enough. Even if he didn''t fight today, Tao Qing couldn''t escape this fight. Not only because the other party made a mistake, he carried out family instructions on behalf of the ancestors of the Tao family to teach the other party a lesson. Another is that if there is no scar on Tao Qing''s body, when he goes to the Pu family to apologize, the servants will suspect that they have not punished Tao Qing at all. At that time, how can they cover up this matter? Who can believe that they really punished Tao Qing, will only suspect that they just casually said a few words on the past. However, the words of Puyuan have made it clear that Tao Qingjian should be hurt. Otherwise, the most difficult thing to do is Puteng, and Tao Qing will never be allowed to go through this. Must let Tao Qing down-to-earth, feel this time things bring her pain. So Mr. Tao can only beat people. Only when the servants and their families are pacified can they solve the problem internally, otherwise it is impossible to solve the problem internally. It''s a pity that other people in the Tao family didn''t guess what master Tao meant. They thought he really wanted to kill Tao Qing, so they said that they should protect Tao Qing. At this time, Tao Qing also hid behind her parents. At this time, she felt that master Tao was much more terrible than before. The other party was just a little serious to her before, and she was not allowed to do something that would affect the family. But now, the other party is a little terrible, even want his life, what kind of home is this? She just took some things and returned them. Why did she do this? So she was very unhappy. Hearing the old man''s words, she was even more unhappy, so she couldn''t help retorting. "Yes, I have done something wrong, but I have returned all my things. They got what they wanted. Isn''t that enough? " Hearing this, Tao''s father and mother were also stunned. This is not a good thing to say, so they can figure out what he will do next. Sure enough, Tao was still thinking about whether he had made a mistake in his education, so he forced him to do so. Maybe he is too stingy to provide the best life for future generations like others. But I didn''t expect to hear Tao Qing say so. If the other party can honestly admit that he is vain and loves these material things, he may also understand. But the other side of their own behavior, she a such expression, let her very unbearable. In this way, the other party is not only vain, but also feel that what they do is right, which is not a good thing. What he said this time, we should teach each other a good lesson, otherwise it will really cause disaster. He was glad that this time it was pujun who came to the door and wanted to be someone else. Maybe it''s even harder to solve. At least the servants won''t threaten them and do something they don''t want to do. The best thing is to warn them. If you want to change to other people, you may do something that makes them difficult. It is estimated that Tao Qing has never thought of this. After all, it is only a small matter for him. How can he care? Tao Qing''s words are rude. He doesn''t like what he says, so he can only chase each other. Tao Qing''s parents want to play a calming role, but neither party wants to listen to them, so they can only protect Tao Qing so that she won''t be hurt. They didn''t want to be beaten, so they played hide and seek with each other all the time, and finally succeeded in making Mr. Tao angry in the hospital. It didn''t take two days for pujun to hear about it. Naturally, he heard the news from Puyuan. He didn''t expect that it was his cousin''s girlfriend who stole his necklace, which made him hard to believe. However, even Puteng has come forward to confirm this. He can''t believe it or not. Fortunately, the necklace has come back. He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t expect that the Tao family could do such a thing. He just pitied his old man for being in hospital. He was taken to the hospital and resuscitated several times before he woke up. If he died on the spot, his family would have done evil enough. He was also glad that the necklace led to what kind of person Tao Qing was. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the other party to marry their servants. It is estimated that none of his mother''s relics can be kept, but there are several beautiful things left by the other party. But even if other people want it again, they don''t want to steal it. At most, they just talk about it. It seems that Tao Qing really hasn''t seen anything good before, so it''s like this. Thinking of this, pujun''s mood is also very complicated. When he looks at Puyuan, it''s even more complicated. It seems that being single is really good, at least there are not so many messy things. Although pujun didn''t speak, his eyes represented everything. He felt the sympathy of the other party for the first time, which really made him feel bad. He was sympathized by his brother. "Take a look at it. You can only think about it yourself. We outsiders can''t help you." Listen to this, Puyuan nodded. In fact, he wanted to open up a little, but some things still didn''t go by. But he believes that there will always be a day in the past. "By the way, you said that Mr. Tao was hospitalized, and now he has woken up. After that? Tao Laozi can''t teach Tao Qing in person, so Tao Qing won''t come to apologize. Is this the end of the matter? If they do so, are they not afraid that their uncle will do something to them? " Chapter 869 In fact, park Jun doesn''t value Tao Qing''s apology. To be honest, he hates to see each other. It''s also a good thing for him that the other party doesn''t come, but his uncle told his servant to do it far away. Master Tao is ready to carry out, but now he''s down and can''t carry out. He can understand. But if other Taoists don''t pay attention to this matter, it seems that they don''t pay attention to his uncle. Isn''t the other person afraid of something wrong? But pujun knows how much outsiders are afraid of his uncle. Sometimes he is afraid to face such a person. They are indifferent. It''s amazing. Pujun has some ideas about watching a good play. He wants to know what will happen if his uncle gets angry again? So Tao Jing want to hide things, can really hide, to that time the other party may regret too late. Is this what the other side wants to see? Listen to this, Puyuan shakes his head naturally not. Before, Tao''s father and mother protected Tao Qing because they didn''t want to kill him. Later, when they knew what was going on, they were very ashamed of their behavior. Naturally, they also want to apologize to Tao''s father, but Tao Qing is very stubborn, saying that he doesn''t want to come to the servant''s house to apologize for anything. Now he is fighting against his family! Seeing this situation, Tao naturally felt more uncomfortable, but he also knew that he could not fall down in his present situation, otherwise he would really die. So try to calm down, maybe it will make him better, but it''s stuck here. If Tao Qing is not willing to apologize, even if he is pressed, he will not be obedient, and he may cause trouble at that time. That''s why they didn''t let anyone come. But regarding this, the servant is also very clear about their idea. It''s really hard to do something you don''t want to do, especially when someone is deliberately against them. That''s another situation. However, this kind of thing is similar to what he thought. Tao Qing doesn''t want to apologize, but pujun understands, but if the other party wants to know whose idea it is, she can''t even take this step out. What can she do after that? Is she not afraid of what Puteng does? With Puteng''s temper, it is estimated that he will come to the door soon. I don''t know what''s going on. He can''t figure out why Tao Qing is still so strong. Isn''t she afraid? In his impression, the other party should be very afraid of Puteng, so under this fear, he should step back. But Tao Qing didn''t do that. What supported him up to now? He is also curious about this. The time he spent with Tao Qing was not very short, but when he knew that he had stolen the necklace, he found that he didn''t seem to know each other very well. He is very confused about everything of the other party. He feels that everything displayed by the other party in front of him is fake and disguised. In fact, he didn''t know the other person. How to solve this mystery is not easy for him. Especially now he is determined to separate from the other party, so he doesn''t want to manage the other party''s affairs, and he doesn''t know much about it. Seeing this, pujun naturally won''t ask any more. He thinks that the other party knows a lot. Anyway, they have been together for some time. How can they not even know each other''s temper? It was a bit of a surprise to him, but he was more sympathetic to each other. It seems that Tao Qing conceals more than one thing about pujun. That''s why she doesn''t know anything after the accident. It is estimated that apart from knowing that the other party is a member of the Tao family, the other party has nothing to tell him. Puteng naturally knew about it, but he didn''t take action yet. He wanted to see if the Taoists really didn''t do anything. If this is the case, it will be even better. He can completely implement what he wants to do. I just don''t know if the Taoists can afford the stimulation. Naturally, they can''t afford it. So the next day, Tao''s father didn''t know what means he used. He took Tao Qing to his servant''s house and apologized to him. He didn''t seem to be very sincere, but at least he said that. Not only that, he also took a look at Tao Qing, and then took a look at Puteng. He didn''t know whether to forgive or not. At this time, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed suffocating. Tao Qing didn''t dare to look at Puteng, for fear that he would be killed by his opponent''s eyes. To be honest, she also hates each other. But the gap between them is too big. She can''t believe that the other party will let her go. Last night, it was Tao Fu who used all kinds of threats to deceive people. However, he was still reluctant. When he saw that Puteng was stunned, he was flustered. Maybe he came earlier, and there would be no such thing. The other party must be angry. These things were in his mind, and Tao''s father saw them. However, Tao Qing is not willing to apologize. What can he do. Sometimes the other party is not afraid of Puteng, maybe it''s because Puteng didn''t really appear in front of her, and didn''t let her show all her murderous spirit. So she couldn''t feel it. In this case, she naturally can not be afraid of each other. Now that she''s against each other, she''s scared, which is very normal, but Tao''s father doesn''t feel happy at this time. If the other party has such awareness for a long time, maybe the situation will be better. Now Puteng is angry. What''s the use of the other party''s fear? Will Puteng spare her life for the sake of her fear? It''s impossible. If so, then Puteng is not as cold as the rumor, but in fact he is more terrible than the rumor. Because hearsay is only hearsay, there is a difference between it and reality, just a little better and a little worse. But proton will be a little worse than the rumor. He heard something about each other, so he knew more about Puteng than Tao Qing. Tao Qing may have just seen Puteng, but it''s probably the first time to see him lose his temper. Tao''s father is several years older than Puteng, but he doesn''t dare to be called the eldest brother in front of the opposition. It''s more than enough for Puteng to be called the eldest brother in other people''s homes, let alone him? "Do you think it''s good for you to apologize? I think you know how much effort we spent to find you and steal the necklace. Maybe you''ve been proud, we haven''t been able to find out it''s you. " Chapter 870 "But now that we know it, do you think you can make a perfunctory apology?" As soon as Puteng opened his mouth, the breath in the whole air was even more suffocating. Tao''s father knew that Buteng would not help coming forward, and he immediately felt a headache. When no one spoke just now, he didn''t think it was very good, but he thought maybe he could muddle through, but now the fact told him that it was impossible. Puteng doesn''t have such a good temperament. Just now, it was estimated that he was giving them a chance, or holding down his anger, waiting to see what the situation would be like, and then giving them a heavy blow. But Tao Qing was reluctant to seize it. Now it''s OK. No one would like to see such a thing happen, but it happened again. This is the most tragic. This time, Tao Qing did not dare to speak, because he was really afraid that the other party would strangle her in the next second. Maybe with so many people present, Buteng would not do so. But the next thing the other party wants to do is definitely better than strangling her. Tao Qing looks at Puyuan and his father, hoping that they can help. It''s only at this time that he asks for help. That''s too slow. Looking at Tao Qing''s eyes, the servant can''t help turning around. At this time, he has nothing to talk about with the other party, and it''s impossible to plead for her. The key is that his uncle gets angry, and it''s useless to ask for help. In the past, they didn''t dare to offend each other, but they were afraid that the other party would punish them? In terms of identity, they can''t find each other''s trouble, and it''s impossible for them to retaliate back. What''s more, Puteng is the eldest parent of his family. If there is nothing special, no one will be against him. Even the big man in the family didn''t dare to offend him, let alone other people. They may have a lot of voice outside, but not in front of Puteng. Puteng is not a unreasonable person, as long as there is no mistake, there is nothing wrong. Of course, people always make mistakes, but if they don''t repent after making mistakes, that''s what everyone taboo. At this time, Tao Fu is the only one who can stand up and explain. After all, he is Tao Qing''s father. Can he really ignore everything? Just no matter what he said, this time in front of each other, all appear very pale. After all, there is a daughter who doesn''t cooperate. It''s useless for him to say anything, especially in front of a smart opponent. "I''m really sorry. Xiaoqing doesn''t know how to speak, but he already knows how to repent. I hope you can forgive her a lot!" After all, Puteng is not a few years younger than him, so his father doesn''t call him you, but the respect in his tone can still be heard. About this problem of address, Puteng naturally will not say anything, even if the other party calls his name directly, he will not care. But Tao Qing, he will never let it go. "He really can''t speak, but I can''t see his repentance. A person who really wants to repent will not even say what he says in words so badly, so what you say is hard for me to believe. If I don''t believe it, it''s unlikely that this thing will go smoothly. " "But I also know that you parents have already achieved the ultimate goal. If you can''t continue, it doesn''t matter. Let me do this! I always train people first-class. If you give it to me, you will train them well. If you can''t teach a brand-new taoqing, you''ll find me. " This means that if you want to train Tao Qing in prison, you must use some special means. When you are afraid of being beaten, Tao Qing naturally does not dare to act. But people may also become neurotic, which can be regarded as another person. So hearing this, his father naturally felt that it was not very good, and he was a little too cruel. Puteng was ruthless. This was the thing he was most afraid to see. Unexpectedly, it happened. What should he do? In this regard, he did not know how to act to solve the problem. But it must be rejected, but it can''t be too direct. He euphemistically explained his idea, and Puteng also knew its meaning, so he changed a way to let him learn, just choose one of the two. I believe he knows what to do. "Since you can''t bear to let your daughter suffer from skin and flesh, let her suffer from spirit. I''ll tell you about it. Let everyone know what the Taoists are like? At that time, there will be a lot of people coming to talk to you. " "You Tao family will carry forward Tao Qing because of her outstanding offspring. Then you should thank her. Without her, you Taoists will not let everyone know. " The most cruel thing is to let all people know the scandal clearly and have no way to reverse it. If Puteng makes a move, the effect is really like this. Moreover, he is only responsible for passing things on, and there is no way for other people to think about it. Those things are not controlled by Putong, nor by Taoists. If things really develop to such a point, it''s a disaster for the Taoists, which is what the Taoists always want to stop. Naturally, Tao Fu didn''t want to see that happen, so he wanted to listen to other ideas. "There are two ideas, but if you have to have a third way, it''s OK. As the saying goes, to catch a thief and get dirty, one has to pay for one''s own affairs. If she steals with one hand, it''s better to get rid of it. Anyway, she has nothing else to do except steal. What''s the use of keeping it? " To this result, Tao Qing is very opposed naturally. She didn''t want to sacrifice her hand, but the other two choices, either way, were unacceptable to her. It must be very painful to train under the hands of Puteng. She doesn''t know when she will be able to come out, but if what she does is known by others, she certainly can''t stay outside. No matter where he goes, people will laugh at him. This is not what taoqing wants to do. Shouldn''t we just apologize? Why are there so many cases? Tao Qing has no way to accept this. She wants to run away. It''s just that there are so many people here that she can''t escape. She feels that everyone is watching her jokes. Chapter 871 Maybe she was so angry that she passed out quickly. Buteng doesn''t care about this. He still insists on a result. Now only Tao Fu can make the decision. As for Tao Qing who passed out in a coma, he won''t comment for the moment. Tao Qing should know what a critical moment it is now, and he should not pretend to be dizzy intentionally, so Tao Qing is really dizzy, and so does his father. He wanted to run over and look at each other''s situation, but he finally held back. After his father determined that he had no other choice, he could only leave Tao Qing here. But the servant Teng is also determined that the other party will not trouble him any more, and this is the end of the matter. It''s good news for him, too, but he still feels a little uncomfortable thinking of his daughter staying here. How can we get to the present level? The people there didn''t take Tao Qing back. Naturally, he knew the result, but they couldn''t accept it. However, after hearing the conditions mentioned by Tao Fu, there was no other way to explain them, so we had to do so. They can only hope that Tao Qing will be released soon, and he will be better after the other party comes out. At that time, those things about him will not exist. In this way, it may be a good thing. They are in a better mood when they think about it. Finally, Tao''s father also told him about this. Tao''s body is almost recovered now. Maybe other people don''t want him to die, so they don''t want to annoy him. That''s why he can make them recover so well. Otherwise, even if he tries hard to recover, he will still be affected by external forces. Mr. Tao still wanted to know the result of the matter. He wanted to call and ask about it. His father came over, so he heard it very clearly. Maybe he didn''t want to die like this, so he didn''t get angry all the time, even when he heard his father''s words. On the contrary, he had thought of such a result for a long time, and he was eager for something to happen to him! Now, there is a special person in charge. I believe he can only be obedient in the future. If he had been a little obedient earlier, it might not have been so. It''s a pity that she didn''t take his words to heart. "When things get to this point, besides blaming herself, who else can blame her and who can control her behavior? If she insists on doing so, it''s normal for her to become like this. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the Taoists, otherwise even if Puteng can''t do it, she will be taught a lesson. Now, you can rest assured. " Hearing this, father Tao wants to say something! Anyway, Tao''s father is her daughter. The other party has done something that people are not happy with, and he is also very sad. In any case, Tao Qing is always his daughter, and he loves each other very much, but the other side is a little too disheartened. They did very well except that they didn''t give each other too much money. How can the other party be so stubborn? No one else has her problem. And have an idea, why she didn''t say it, she said maybe they would scold, but still try to meet her requirements. On the surface, she pretends that she doesn''t care about anything, but now it''s really disappointing. Don''t want to see each other sighing here, so he let his father go. He also needs to calm down. Tao Fu can only leave. Although he doesn''t want to leave, he has no choice. After he left, Tao opened his eyes and sighed as he looked ahead. To be honest, he doesn''t want things to be like this, but it''s a pity that Tao Qing is too ignorant, so he can only be like this. Even so, he can''t go to the trouble of Puteng. Anyway, the other party didn''t do anything wrong. It was they who forced to fight each other. Moreover, Puteng still has something to do with them, which makes it even more impossible to act at will. After Tao Qing left the Tao family, it seems that everything is developing for the better, at least no one will make trouble for them. However, in order to avoid the recurrence of Tao Qing''s case, after Tao left the hospital, he was very strict with his descendants. He was afraid that there was something else they didn''t know. Don''t come out with the same things as Tao Qing, that''s not very good. Because of this, other people naturally scolded Tao Qing. Even if the other party is not in, but also want to scold, originally thought his affair ended, who knows also can harm other people. Fortunately, their office ability is not bad. It''s not very difficult for them to earn the money they want to earn. Because of Tao Qing''s own business, it''s hard for people to accept it. But the family''s concerns are very reasonable, but it''s not a good way to always be watched like this. Who would like their words and deeds, are staring at others, but now they can not say anything! They can only hope that this kind of thing will soon be over, maybe it will be OK after it is over. But with Tao Qing''s things, if you want to pass quickly, you can only think about it. This matter of the Tao family will always be in their hearts and will not disappear unless everything has not happened, but how can it be possible? It really happened, which is a fact that no one can change. After this incident, each of them had some changes, so they were more careful. They must not be caught. Especially if you offend someone carelessly and you can''t afford to offend yourself, that''s a big trouble. The people of the Tao family are so cautious that people outside didn''t find anything unusual. They didn''t know that something had happened to Tao Qing. This is also what the servants promised, and naturally they will not go back on it. Tao Qing entered into the hands of Puteng training, everyone can think that she must be suffering, but what she suffered, no one knows. Puyuan wanted to find out everything, but he thought that if Puteng knew about it, he would not like to see him, so he thought about it and didn''t ask. However, when he chatted with pujun, pujun was also very curious about this matter. I have to say that pujun is very brave. Just if in front of each other''s face, then forget it, he thinks he doesn''t have so much courage! "We don''t need to deal with her any more, otherwise my uncle would be unhappy if he knew. Especially the first suspect is me. Don''t implicate me! " Chapter 872 Servant far made a very dislike appearance, see this, servant Jun rolled a white eye. He just said it. How could he let others know. Moreover, Puteng is very accurate. He naturally knows what kind of things a person will do. He will not be wronged at all. But the other side said so, I think it should be really put down, not even if it is not put down, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what he thinks will not succeed. That''s enough. They talked for a long time, but they didn''t say a word at last. So it came to an end. But it''s not just the two of them who know about it. But one of the common characteristics of all people is that they only dare to think about it in their hearts and no one will take the initiative to ask. Even Wang zining is like this, and he is also afraid of the brutality of Puteng''s means. At that time, he can''t accept it. He just annoys himself and embarrasses himself, which is even more unnecessary. But they were all wrong. Since Puteng promised his father that he would teach his daughter well, he would do his best. It''s not enough just to hit people. It''s unnecessary to leave scars or hurt people. Things should be done step by step. But he can''t guarantee what will let people out. But it will not work for too long. So we need to catch up. But this is to be carried out in an acceptable situation, will not blindly do something that people can not accept. That''s not the style of proton. When Puteng had time, he would also go to see Tao Qing. Of course, he didn''t just go to see Tao Qing. The place where Tao Qing was locked up was a base point set up by Puteng. Here, people who have made the same mistakes as her and want to teach others a lesson have all kinds of reasons to stay there. It''s not a crime that can''t be forgiven, but it''s hard to let them go for a while and a half. They can''t leave until they have corrected. So in this way, a lot of people were locked up in it. When he went in from the beginning, he was also shocked by the scene. It''s like a cell. It''s private. This matter is going to spread, there must be a lot of people looking for the trouble of Puteng. Tao Qing really wants to talk about it, but she is locked up. How can she talk about it! Maybe he was afraid that he would tell others about it, and the next second he would find it. He doesn''t know how he died, so there''s no need. After coming here, in order to suffer less pain, Tao Qing can only make herself a little better. No matter what others say, he will listen, but this strange environment really makes him a little overwhelmed. In this case, he can only be obedient. Although it has a little effect, there is still a long way to go for her to really correct. Fortunately, no one has to ask him to correct immediately. He will still be given some time. At first, Tao Qing thought that when she was locked up here, someone would teach her a lesson. Who knows, it''s just that someone is giving her a lesson and threatening her. Only when you don''t obey will you be taught. This kind of day is so peaceful that there will be no other changes. But when she learned that Puteng would come here to inspect, she was shocked. How could there be such a thing! She listened and looked after the people on their side. When she talked about this, she couldn''t accept it, so she asked. "It''s true. Do you think I''ll cheat you? I''m not in that mood. And you are the person that the boss should pay attention to. It''s normal for you to get the attention from the above. I''ll tell you, the boss will come here today. You should be ready. " Be prepared. What is the preparation? He didn''t have time to ask clearly, that person offended him, so he can only think slowly, but he hasn''t finished thinking. Puteng appeared, when the other side came, he did not hear a little voice. Those people don''t know what''s going on and don''t speak, as if they don''t want to disturb her, but why? He can''t accept this. In fact, this is not the case. At the beginning, those people were extremely uneasy when they were here. They always wanted to create all kinds of movements. Over time, Puteng came up with a way to deal with them. If anyone dares to make noise here, Puteng will teach people a lesson. They are all scared, so it seems that they will be more comfortable. Even if they don''t know each other, they won''t speak, and they don''t know Tao Qing, and they don''t want to help her cover or harm her. They are not a special relationship. There is no need to do that. So all this is just Tao Qing''s own thinking. Before, she had no way to speak when all the people were present. Now that she was locked up here alone, and Puteng was standing in front of her, she had no way to speak. This meeting she is close to the wall, dare not say a word more, afraid the other side rebukes her. It''s easy, but she''s still reluctant to take a step. It doesn''t matter to see that she doesn''t speak. Puteng will speak. He came here mainly to see the progress of the other party and scare him by the way. It seems that he didn''t have to speak, and this degree has been reached. "It seems that you have adapted well here. Keep up your efforts, but after a long time, you always have to taste a different life. I can satisfy you. But as you know, I promised your father to make you better. If you don''t become what everyone wants to see, I''m very clear. " "So don''t think you can stay here all the time. When I want to hand you over at the specified time, you have to be the person I want to see at the specified time. So, you know what I mean? " Tao Qing said she understood a little, but she didn''t quite understand. What should she do if she can''t become a woman? Is a person''s character so easy to correct? Especially in her mind, is not above the case of this matter, Tao Qing doubt this. What she suspected was also right. As the saying goes, it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. But through some means, you can make a person be sensible and obedient, and know what to do and what not to do, which is not very difficult. As long as Tao Qing can do this step, it''s good. Chapter 873 In Tao Qing''s fright, Puteng left here. He didn''t have time to say so much to each other! The most important thing is that the other person''s temperament really makes him have no idea to say one more word to the other person. This time Tao Qing was able to let him come to see her thanks to others. Of course, things here didn''t affect song Xiaofan. He had a good life. Recently, I have completed several tasks easily and received a lot of money. So he planned to go out and have a good tour first, and then to do his own business. He chose a seaside city with pleasant scenery and planned to go to the sea to play, just to wash away the fatigue of these days. Before going, he also invited other people in the company. Tian Guang was mainly responsible for logistics, so he could go out to play when the logistics didn''t have to be very busy. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen just wanted to have a rest, so they set out together. Their company is not very big, but a small team. So it''s very convenient to start together. It''s a little cold on their side, but the city by the sea is still very warm. At this time, they feel relaxed. After playing for two days, they went back to accept the task, but they got used to it a little bit, but they didn''t want to give up the task, so naturally they had to continue to do it. Unless they no longer intend to engage in this business, that''s OK, but now they don''t have such an idea. This time, however, they received a big task. Xu Zhiwang, Chen Wen and song Xiaofan were going to carry it out together. This time it''s not a private assignment, it''s a public one. There is a village, their young people always disappear for no reason, regardless of men and women, as long as they are young. There is no danger for those over 25 years old. It makes people wonder where the disappeared people are. If it''s done by human traffickers, they shouldn''t be so picky. There must be something other people don''t know about. Before they got there, some people rushed there, but because the people on the mission were very young, all under the age of 25, they also disappeared. This makes the above people realize the seriousness of this matter, so they pay attention to it. Song Xiaofan, if they fail, they will be replaced by others. Of course, if song Xiaofan needs help, he can also tell them that they will send someone over. It''s just that people behind the scenes don''t know that they have big actions, so they don''t unite. Song Xiaofan, they will be more careful. The most important thing is that he doesn''t think he will be planted in those hands. The village they are going to is Songhua village. They used to make preserved eggs here, so as soon as they went in, they could smell the smell of preserved eggs. The village is relatively prosperous, but the young and middle-aged people in the village will have no mind to do business and are very worried about the safety of their children. They all let their children live elsewhere, hoping that it would be safer to leave the village, but this did not prevent things from happening. Behind the scenes, it seems that they are the same. They must get rid of all the young people in the village. Now there are only ten young people in the village, and eight of them are children. Children under the age of 10 have disappeared before, so children should also be protected. When they learned about this, they naturally asked someone to protect the child. However, if they really protected the child, it was estimated that the person behind the scenes would not have a chance to start. It was a little difficult for them to find each other again, so they decided to discuss with one of them. Let''s see if we can bring out some of the black hands. Although it''s dangerous to do so, they will try their best to protect each other, and there are only two chances. If these two people also have an accident, it''s not very good. They have not tried to let people outside and inside the village pretend to be people in the village to lure each other. But the man had a clear understanding of the village people''s affairs. It was impossible for them to muddle through, so they could only ask the village people to help. This is a very dangerous thing, but it will be even more dangerous if no one takes this step. Everyone will have an accident at that time. Fortunately, these two people are quite cooperative. Now the only target people living in the village are Xia Hou and Xia Wu. They happen to be two brothers. They used to work outside. They came back not long ago, just in time for this. I was sent to other places before, but I didn''t expect to come back. Xiahou and xiawu''s family are also very afraid that they want to cooperate with the outside people in acting, but they say they don''t let each other do it. Because if they can''t come forward, I''m afraid those children will suffer. No matter where they hide, someone will catch them. And then their son couldn''t stop it. But the black hand will take precedence over the people in the village. That is to say, if there are young people in the village, he will catch them first. In this way, we can buy more time for people, and he will only catch one at a time. Even if they were brothers, it was the same. Song Xiaofan knew what was going on when they came here, so when they came to the village, they were ready to fight. Of course, the people above gave them a lot of information. They had already gone their way. There was really no way out. That''s why they invited them over. According to the truth, people in Songhua village have never offended other talents. If it is to catch young people and do something, they should not only focus on Songhua village, because the goal is too big. Only those who have enemies with them want to abolish the village. That''s why they want to seize all the young people. Otherwise, why not seize the old people? Maybe they''ll catch them later, but they''ll catch young people first. Such a thought is not impossible. However, we can''t be sure about this until we find the person behind the scenes. The only thing to be sure is that Xiahou and xiawu are in danger. Song Xiaofan, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen lie in ambush nearby and look at each other in turn. They don''t believe that if three people stare at them, they will have an accident. Moreover, there are many people guarding in the dark, so it''s not just the three of them protecting the two. Chapter 874 If people can disappear in this situation, that person is really rampant. But that person is rampant, otherwise also won''t be in the other side''s under the nose, take the person away. When the previous people were here, those who carried out the task were taken away, which shows the strength of the other party. And they are still a five person team, not like song Xiaofan, who only have three people. Song Xiaofan also thought about whether they would have an accident, so they all left a tracker on them. If they were captured, they would know. The eastern Tibet is relatively hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. This is a newly developed thing. If the other party wants to get rid of it, it will take some time, and then it will be enough for them to catch up. What''s more, there are their people nearby. It''s not difficult to find a car to leave temporarily. Song Xiaofan: the first day and the second night they came. There is no exception. It seems that the man is always at night. After all, it''s much easier to do anything when it''s dark. They are also mainly focused on the night, because during the day, nothing really happens, but tonight is different. Coincidentally, song Xiaofan is on duty tonight. He hides next to a pile of plants and stares at the movement in front of him. Song Xiaofan holds a telescope and focuses on the room of Xia Hou and Xia Wu in front of him. No matter which corner the other party enters, he can see it. There is a monitor installed here. In this case, if the other party can still leave, he will admire the other party. But no matter how much he stares at it, it''s really gone. Of course, there''s only one. It''s Xia Wu, the younger brother of Xia Hou. They didn''t sleep in the same room. They were afraid that they would be taken away together after being seen. So they slept in two separate rooms, a little far apart. Xia Wu''s room is close to the door, so it''s not surprising that he was taken away. But the key is that there are many monitors installed at his door, and song Xiaofan''s mobile phone doesn''t show it. If someone goes in, there will be a prompt, but it doesn''t, which is strange. Song Xiaofan specially took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He really didn''t see anything, but the monitoring there seemed to be broken, so he didn''t see anything. Why didn''t he respond? It turned out that there was something wrong with the monitoring. "No, it''s a new one he bought. How could it break?" Thinking of this, song Xiaofan feels that something is wrong. He immediately wakes up Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen and asks them to rush over and have a look. And he was staring around, and did not see anyone else. The nearby surveillance also didn''t find any abnormality, and then he ran to Xia Wu''s room, and the person was really missing. Xiahou is still here. He told the people waiting nearby about this. They knew that the murderer had succeeded again and naturally appeared. Looking at the people who disappeared in the room, they wondered how the other party left in this kind of situation. In this case, all the people couldn''t sleep. Originally, they didn''t sleep much, but when others appeared, they didn''t find out at all. So that when you know this thing, you can''t stand it. Xia Wu''s parents have long thought that the child may have an accident, but now the accident is too fast. He thinks he can''t accept it. People around them to persuade them for a long time, to calm down, fortunately, there are Xiahou, but they will. Naturally, I don''t want people to do experiments any more. One experiment is enough. "Before, you promised that things would be successful. That''s why I agreed. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t catch them at all, so it''s better to send the children away. Maybe the other party would be ok if they were sent far away. Or send a group of people to watch, and he will watch him in the room. It will be safer. I don''t believe that he will be taken away when so many people are watching. " Certainly not in this case, but we need to be on guard against the murderer all the time. Who knows when they will attack? It''s too tired to guard against one person every day, and Xiahou can''t do anything. The key is to ask so many bodyguards to watch. It needs money. The Xia family doesn''t have that much money. They are just well-off families. So summer mother said this thing is not very realistic, but she will be in a fire, want to let her hair, now this thing is really their fault. Before they said that they would try to protect Xia Wu, but now things have come to this point. Everyone is very remorseful, and song Xiaofan, who is mainly responsible for this matter, is even more ashamed of his mother Xia. When the other party finally went to rest, the three people were in their own room, seriously thinking about this matter. There must be flaws in this matter, but the monitoring is broken. They can''t see what happened at that time, and they don''t know where the other party escaped from. It seems that no matter how much preparation they make, the other side can be destroyed in a moment. Even if it''s on the surface, he can see through it secretly, just like he knows it all. Thinking of this, song Xiaofan suddenly thought of a thing. He suddenly stopped, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen also found this, and quickly asked what happened? "Don''t you think these things are a little strange? We didn''t take part in the previous events. This time, our actions should be considered the most comprehensive! So much monitoring, I think that even if that person is a big ability, it is impossible to destroy all the monitoring. " "It takes time. Of course, the other party may use network interference, but how can he get out of the neighborhood?" Song Xiaofan looked at one of the exits nearby, and the one in the dark also took care of several. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen stayed in other places. That''s the key entrance and exit of xiawu''s room. Is there a hole in the other''s house? If not, it is unlikely to disappear from them! It''s hard enough to leave alone and take one more with you. Unless he has another way out, he can go out at once, so that he can go out without any effort. This is the best thing. But how could there be a cave in Xia Wu''s room? They also thought it was impossible, so they went to check it, but they didn''t find it. That makes no sense. "Now that all the clues are gone, no matter how we analyze it, it will not work." Chapter 875 "That person seems to have the ability to communicate with heaven. What should we do now? If it goes on like this, I don''t think Xiahou will be able to keep it! " Not only that, those underage children will also have an accident. Although they are being focused on now, it is not a way to go on like this. Sooner or later, something will happen. You have to find out that person to be at ease. Xu Zhiwang thinks that this should be the biggest and most troublesome task he has ever encountered. It seems that it can''t be solved by manpower. No, it''s not the people who are behind the scenes, is it? If so, it''s too mysterious. Hearing Xu Zhiwang say so, Chen Wen naturally interrupts his thoughts. How can he not? He thinks it must be artificial, but the other party should know something, things they don''t know, and make use of the points they can''t see, so he fooled it! In fact, the other side is not so powerful. Song Xiaofan agrees with what Chen Wen said, but he still has a bold guess in his mind. But he didn''t know whether he should say it or not, so he hesitated for a long time, and finally Chen Wen said it. Anyway, they don''t have any new clues now. If they have any good conjectures, they will naturally say so. Maybe what song Xiaofan thinks is true. If they discuss it together, there will always be results. The reason why we don''t discuss with people outside is that they have their own responsibilities and can''t discuss them together. And they have no conclusion. How can they tell those people? "Now we have several conclusions that have been ruled out. It seems that none of them is possible. But as Chen Wen said, this thing must be done by people. As long as it is done by people, there will be flaws. Why can''t we see flaws? " "Is it because we''ve missed some points? I think some things are absolutely impossible, so I put them aside, but maybe this is the truth! " After listening to him, Chen Wen was silent for a long time. It seems that the other person''s words imply something, but the details still can''t be figured out. What are the things they deny? Xu Zhiwang is also thinking, but all the things in his mind are piled up together now, so he can''t give a detailed answer. He can only make song Xiaofan speak more clearly. "Now what we rule out is that this must be done by a person, and that person is very powerful. He can destroy the monitoring nearby and leave when all of us are staring at him. But there is no mechanism nearby to let him leave. Can we not find this mechanism? " When I told you this, Xu Zhiwang was very confident. They checked it very carefully, so they almost didn''t pry the other party''s room over. They are all engaged in this business. They can''t even find an organ. At most, they can''t open it. No, it''s a little unreliable. So we can only explain that Xia Wu''s room has no mechanism, and now we can''t explain that the other party left, unless he will disappear instantly, or the mechanism is not in his room. But if it is not in his room or in other places, if he goes out, how can others not see it? This is also a problem. "I just thought of some things, but after thinking of them, I suddenly felt that they made sense. Just don''t know what their purpose is, you can listen to it! " "We think the man behind the scenes is powerful because he broke everything we arranged. So I think if he doesn''t have an eye liner, he can know all people''s actions, that is around us, so we know our plan. "Maybe it''s one of the three of us, or those. Let''s take care of one of them. Of course, not all of them, there must be one person, or the party concerned! " When it comes to the end, song Xiaofan''s tone is empty. It''s not that he doesn''t care about it, but that he cares about it very much, even a little bit certain. But he couldn''t believe it, so the tone changed. When he talked about the last answer, Chen Wen and Xu Zhiwang couldn''t believe it. To be honest, even if song Xiaofan doubts them, they are not surprised, because if they want to be insiders, they are also insiders. But if it has something to do with Xia Wu, the Marquis of Xia, it''s terrible. The other side is the murderer, but in order to protect them, the other side said everything. But in the end they gave one. This result is really disappointing. They are very resistant to this matter in their hearts, but they can''t help thinking about the things related to them, not to mention that when they came back, they just caught up with the first person to disappear. In this way, if they have something to do with it, it makes sense. Otherwise, I won''t come back so coincidentally. If there is no doubt about some things, it seems that everything is OK. But after doubt, I feel that there is a problem. Because song Xiaofan''s words made them think in that way, mainly because there was no other clue now. As song Xiaofan said, if you don''t think about some things, you will never think of that place. But as long as you think about it, you will find that there is a certain truth, and people can easily believe it. After thinking with Chen Wen for a while, Xu Zhiwang finally kept silent because they didn''t know what to say, as if they had nothing to say. Song Xiaofan didn''t speak, because he also resisted to accept the news, but now things have happened. Then they should find a way to solve it, or confirm it. "Confirmed? How can we confirm that if the other party knows everything we have done, will they even know what we are saying? " Because they didn''t communicate with the two brothers very clearly about some things. If they knew, they would be able to find a way to hear every word they said. How can we do this? We need to deploy it in advance. That is to say, this matter is already ready, waiting for them to take the bait. The more complicated this matter is, the more worrying it is! Song Xiaofan didn''t think that was the case. At least there was no monitoring recorder in their room. Otherwise, how could he be so relieved to say it? Chapter 876 "The things we talked about before are seldom kept from others, so they can probably guess what happened as long as they are smart. As long as we solve most of the problems, we''ll know what''s going on. " Song Xiaofan thinks that the person who can do all these things must be smart, and the most important thing is the skill of the other party, which must be very powerful. If things are as he thought, all these things are done by Xia Wu, then they are very powerful. Mingming is several years younger than him, but his hands can make him unconscious. It''s impossible for him not to have heard of such a character, but for a moment and a half, he can''t remember who can match them. It will take more time to figure out what''s going on. Now Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have believed some of the things song Xiaofan said, but this is certainly not enough. We need to find out other things. If they talk about it directly to the people outside, they certainly don''t believe it. Moreover, if there is Xia Wu in their group, isn''t he frightening the snake? It can''t be. But maybe someone wants to go with them! "Sooner or later, they will think about it, but when they think about it and take precautions, it''s time to scare the snake. I think there will be some action in the next summer. According to our original plan, we will definitely not attack him in a short time. So how can he disappear before we find him? " This is a problem. If he is really a murderer, the next step should be to do so, but why does he want to make everyone disappear? What''s the reason? This may only be known after they have caught it. The most important thing is what they are going to do? Now have guessed some things, it is impossible to do nothing! "In case the summer Marquis disappears, shall we arrest him? If you extort a confession by torture, you will always find the answer you want. I don''t believe that his mouth is so hard and he doesn''t want to say a word. I don''t believe that he is such a person. " This is also their unique way of interrogating others, and they have already guessed some things, so it should be much easier for them to do it again! They already know everything. What can the other party do to them? So Xu Zhiwang thinks that there is a little hope. Chen Wen thought about it after listening to Xu Zhiwang''s words. He only agreed with one part of what the other side said, but he didn''t agree with the other part. Hearing what he said, Xu Zhiwang was naturally a little unconvinced. "What part of me do you agree with? What part of me is wrong?" He didn''t oppose him for the other party''s sake. He just didn''t understand what was wrong with him! Obviously, it''s the best idea. Can''t it come true? Do you want to wait until later? The other party is so powerful, maybe there is nothing in his room that they don''t know. In this way, it is very easy for the other party to disappear. How can they be stopped by outsiders? Everyone agrees with this, so it is necessary to seize him. This is what Chen Wen said should be done. "But judging from what they have done, his psychological defense should be very heavy. Even if they catch someone, the other party will not admit everything and may even cry out for injustice. In this case, it is unreasonable to seize the other party, and it may also cause other people''s anger. They may feel that we didn''t catch people, so we put the work on other people. " When Chen Wen said that, Xu Zhiwang was speechless in an instant, which really made him unable to answer. Maybe things will be like that, but can''t they succeed if they work together? In his heart, there is always such an obsession that one person can''t fight against everyone. So when they attack one person together, the other person will always be hit. This is not impossible. But it also depends on who the opponent is. Judging from what they have seen, it is estimated that it will be very difficult. Moreover, if Xiahou is arrested, is there another person outside? If someone approached them in the dark, they would join hands in action. As long as Xiahou doesn''t tell the story, they may take people out. As long as the summer Marquis stays for a while, he can leave. Who won''t do such a thing? This is not very difficult for Xiahou, and they can''t guarantee that they will be able to ask! It would be a great shame to be caught and taken away by the other party. So it''s a good thing to stop people. We can''t go to the door directly, which also requires the use of stratagem. "Do you mean to use any tricks? Am I listening to this? " But song Xiaofan and Chen Wen have no way to solve this problem, so they can only think about it again. First of all, they stare at Xiahou in the dark to see what the other party has to do. Maybe they don''t have to do anything, and God will give them guidance. Song Xiaofan was not mistaken. When they were thinking about what to do, Xiahou disappeared. No one knew how he left. But it was the same as other people''s disappearance, so those who didn''t know it thought that someone appeared again and took him away, and they all denounced the arrogance of those people. But after that, I can only think about how to find it, and there is no other choice. The person in charge of this matter is Qi Yu. He has solved many cases before, but he has never been so difficult to solve. This person, the other party is his nemesis, will always be in a hurry before their hands rush to solve people. He also likes to attack suddenly. Now it''s the same. So he hates that man and wants to arrest him immediately. But at the moment, he didn''t know any clue about the man, and naturally he didn''t know what to do. Now the people who can be the target of each other have disappeared, leaving only some children. If even those children have disappeared. I''m afraid the people in this village may break down, which is troublesome. "Now we have to come up with a solution. This matter has attracted the attention of the leaders. If we don''t do it well, it will be very difficult. The point is that many people in this village are desperate, so we must come up with some strategies and methods. " Chapter 877 Listen to what he said, all the people present want to solve this problem, but it''s a little difficult. At least they will not be able to solve this matter, as if it can only be regarded as an empty talk. He also knows that other people have no way, but he has to think about it. Is it difficult to do nothing? Seeing other people''s dispirited attitude, Qi Yu slapped the table to cheer them up. "I''m talking to you. I hope you can be serious. It''s very serious!" He is so angry, other people naturally will not give face, but this thing is really a little difficult. They have tried their best and failed to solve this problem. Now it is even more difficult to solve people in this situation. So they think it''s not normal. "If we don''t apply for support again, we really can''t solve the problem now. Don''t force ourselves to continue like this. It''s just a waste of time." It''s really the task assigned to them, but if it can''t be finished, it can''t be finished. There''s no way to put any pressure on them. That''s right, but Qi Yu knew that if they couldn''t do it well, they would be sad. So before we have to retreat, we need to work hard. Are they so useless? But the killers were so rampant, and they were very angry. Everyone talked about whether to ask for help or not. According to Qi Yu''s idea, he wants to stick to it for a while, otherwise he will let others see jokes, and other people may not agree. If they use up all their strength to help the soldiers, there will be no problem. Otherwise, they can only ask for help. How can they wait until now? Qi Yu is very serious and responsible for this matter, and his attitude is also very good. He has his consideration, and other people understand it very well, so naturally it will not urge him. Just want them to come up with a way, it is too difficult, might as well let yourself a horse! In that case, they would rather be punished. Is it OK to be punished? Song Xiaofan has been listening to their conversation. When the matter has come to a point where there is no way to solve it, he just stands up and speaks out his previous thoughts. Seeing that they were excited, he just thought of it. His idea really made many people unable to accept it. But when they passed the collision period, they thought it was not impossible. But I just can''t figure out how this could happen? "Why are there so many xiawu? These disappeared people are all from their villages. Do they hate the villagers so much? " If so, why only do it to young people? What does he want to do? This is a matter that has not been answered yet. Song Xiaofan can''t think of it. He just said what he thought, but there was nothing else he could do. "I just came up with a reasonable possibility on the matter just now. Under that situation, how can things develop smoothly? I don''t think you can think of any other answers besides the possibilities I think of When he said this, no one was speaking, because it was so. If it was done by the villagers, or by Xia Hou and Xia Wu, it can explain why they disappeared so quickly without leaving any trace. Because they already know what they are doing. Qi Yu actually thought about suspecting the insiders, but he couldn''t figure out who did it, so he could only stare at others carefully. Did not expect or failed, this is to let him have some disappointment. Now Song Xiaofan said things in more detail. At first he couldn''t believe it, but now he can accept it. Now both of them have disappeared. They have lost the chance to do this thing well. I''m afraid the next thing will be a little difficult. It''s true that there are only eight children left. Although some people have been staring at them, according to the behavior of Xia Hou and Xia Wu, they should start again. They just don''t know when. They have to wait. Song Xiaofan''s words, originally only to provide some ideas for other people, but finally turned into a dead end, so now everyone is silent. Because in this matter, there is nothing to say. Next, naturally, they did not keep all of them in the village as before. Instead, they left part of them and the other part was to find the whereabouts of the two brothers. Then there is the strengthened care of the eight children, which is absolutely not enough to let them have an accident. And song Xiaofan, they are everywhere to find the whereabouts of Xia Hou and Xia Wu. They have left the village and will not come back unless there is a reason why they have to leave. But before they left, they went to Xiahou''s house and looked around to see if there were any other mechanisms. If there is one, it means that he has already made a plan for the future. This underground cave and tunnel can''t be dug in a day. Just in the house of summer Marquis, did not discover such thing. But song Xiaofan still felt that the two brothers were very suspicious. He also asked their parents that they were really like the appearance. They never did anything that made them unhappy. They also worked very hard. The whole village praised the two brothers. So no one will believe that the two brothers are like that. Of course, song Xiaofan hasn''t publicized this matter, but they are afraid that the villagers can''t accept it. Another reason is that there is not enough evidence to prove this. For adults, they may have to believe the evidence to accept it. In this case, they will not force each other too much. We can get the evidence in a moment. Xu Zhiwang was originally looking for the whereabouts of the two brothers outside, but he couldn''t find them later, so he was transferred to the city to protect the eight children. The eight children were naturally a little nervous when they saw so many people staring at them, but they knew that the other side was also for their good, and some of them were used to the existence of those people. And although Xu Zhiwang is much bigger than them, he can still play with them. After all, he has a childlike heart in his heart. At least he is a little higher than other ages. He is like an elder. Naturally, he is closer to children. Chapter 878 Children naturally can''t play with them, so this task can only be performed by Xu Zhiwang. They can only play in the room, not go out. Otherwise, even if there are more people watching, there may be problems. Even if it was a child who made this request, it was also rejected. They may not be happy, but in this special situation, there is no way. Song Xiaofan is looking for someone very far this time. In fact, he is no longer looking for someone. He is sure that Xiahou and xiawu are still in this city. But they dare to do such things, they must have done enough preparation, it is not so easy to find, so song Xiaofan plans to start from elsewhere. He thinks that there should be some reasons for them to do such things, so he plans to go to their previous work place to have a look. I don''t know if he can find some clues. The two brothers work in jianggui city. Jiangguishi is a little far away from Songhua village, and jiangguishi is close to the sea, so there are more people trading there, and there are also many businessmen on the sea, and there are many jobs that are short of people. The two brothers do seafood work. They get seafood, clean it up, load it and send it to other places. This is their task. Although it''s simple, it''s really a very busy job. And it takes strength. Both brothers have a lot of strength, and they are smart, so the people over there naturally attach great importance to them. Now their wages are relatively high, and they don''t have to help them as they did at the beginning. They have been promoted to the level of a small supervisor. So they''re doing other things. They have also gone out to sea with their boss, but there is nothing different, at least others don''t see it. However, when song Xiaofan inquired about the two brothers'' affairs, he focused on remembering their experience of going to sea. If there is no abnormality in their work, it can only be related to going to sea! However, what happened over there? I have to check it carefully! Song Xiaofan wanted to inquire, but naturally he found some clues. Xia Hou works in a seafood company. The boss of the seafood company is Gao Wen. He used to do important work in person. He took his two brothers with him in the past several sea trips. He mainly wanted to promote them and show them the world by the way. If it is possible, he will hand over such a job to his two brothers. He has a lot of expectations for them. He also told them a lot of things on the road. They both performed well. If there was anything unusual, Gao Bei thought about it in a daze, and really thought of some. However, he personally felt that there was no big problem. I''m just curious about things I haven''t heard of. As long as it doesn''t affect work and normal communication, it''s OK. "In addition to shipping seafood, there is also shipping work in the company. That ship is also mine. At that time, we were going to transport some mountain goods to other places. It was a small country and probably no one knew about it. But the people who live there are very rich. There is a legend about why they become rich. " They were very poor at first, but I heard that there was a big treasure under the place where they lived, but that treasure could not be taken out casually. Because inside, it is said that it is a living creature. Without the permission of the living beings, they can''t take out the treasure at will. So they send some blood in to satisfy each other, so that they can get some money. People in that small country are so rich because they have taken some people to sacrifice. Moreover, the person who held the memorial ceremony must have some relationship with them. If he really wants to become a rich man, he needs to sacrifice a lot of people. But many people have done so, so they will become so rich. Now they may not do so, because they are rich. But also started a business, perhaps no one to do that kind of thing. "Of course, it''s all rumors. I don''t believe it. It''s just that when I come out and hear people mention it, I''ll remember it. " Then he mentioned it to the two brothers who had never been out of the sea. Most people don''t take it seriously. How can there be such a creature? They are not sure if there is any treasure, but there must be no strange life. Song Xiaofan is sure of this, but if some people want to get rich, but want to take a shortcut, they may do so! But song Xiaofan thought that the two brothers didn''t really believe this! If so, other things will make sense. They arrest the villagers who have relations with them, which is also relevant, and then they want to take them to that small country to do business with them. Let''s not say whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, it''s impossible for them to bring so many people there. Of course, maybe they can bring it in one by one, but it''s also impossible. What''s more, as Gao Wen said, there is no such thing at all. If we really want to do that, the final result will only be very disappointing. The two brothers sacrificed others for their own purposes. The key is that they still believe such lies. What''s more, their work is already very good. Why should they use other ways to earn money? It''s hard to understand. Song Xiaofan didn''t tell Gao Wen about the two brothers. Naturally, Gao Wen didn''t know. Anyway, he just said that the two brothers had disappeared, Gao Wen was a bit surprised when he knew it. When he heard that the other party wanted to ask him, he could only say all his own things. Otherwise, it would not be very good. Maybe the other party would doubt him! Gao Wen has never met such a thing. He''s very optimistic about those two brothers. It''s really sad that such a thing should happen. It seems that in a short period of time, they should not come back to work. He wants to find two new staff. Thinking of this, he can''t help shaking his head. He was miserable, too. Song Xiaofan naturally didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Now he is certain that the two brothers may have started because of this rumor. Besides, he couldn''t figure out why they did it. After knowing this, he also knows where they will go, which is also a harvest. Chapter 879 Song Xiaofan didn''t leave like this, but let Gao Wen take him out of the sea, especially to the legendary little place. The people in that small place speak foreign language, and song Xiaofan can, so it''s not difficult to hear what the other person says clearly. The people here used to speak other languages. Later, after they got in touch with other people, they gradually learned, and most of them could understand. But if you listen carefully to their accents, you can still tell that they are different from people outside. But that''s nothing. Song Xiaofan''s point is to have a look. How many people believe that rumor in that small place. They talked for a while and found that part of them believed and the other part didn''t. Most of the people I believe are those who have no money. They want to make a fortune, so they believe it, but they can''t find the location of the treasure. There are very few murders on their side, and they are not allowed to do so. If this happens, they will be watched. They can''t do it casually. And although they want to get money, it''s very difficult for them to really attack the people around them. There may be a few people obsessed, but most of them are very sober. Song Xiaofan thought, if Xiahou and xiawu had been here, would they have been cheated by some extreme people? That''s why I have all those messy ideas. However, thinking of this, when he went back, he tentatively asked Gao about it. "Oh, when we came here before, we played separately. I can see that they like it very much. Outsiders are welcome to live here. Although there is a little bit of trouble, as long as a series of procedures are completed. There''s no problem. I know several people who live here There is a difference between living here for a short time and living here for a long time. If you want to be a person in this country, naturally there will be some troubles, but if you really want to do that, everything is not a problem. Gao Wen didn''t know why song Xiaofan came here at first. After hearing that he mentioned the relationship between the two brothers and this place, he thought that the other was someone who doubted this place and had something to do with the disappearance of the two brothers! He immediately denied it. How afraid the people in this place are of death, he can see it very clearly, and will never do anything to let people take away, let alone take away the whole village! Isn''t that a joke? "In this small place, there are fewer people going out than in other countries. They will only play around, not go to the hometown of Xiahou and xiawu. It''s too far there. " "I don''t think they will do such a thing, but I just give my guess according to what I see in my daily life. Maybe it''s not true, but you can make a reference. " Song Xiaofan nodded, but he thought too much. He never thought that the people here would go so far to Songhua village. It''s very unrealistic, and it''s a bit stupid. But Xiahou and his younger brother can do it. In this case, he has a little bit of counting in his heart. It''s just that brother''s hiding place really takes a little effort. I don''t know if other people have found their whereabouts after going back. I have to explore this matter well. After landing, song Xiaofan naturally appreciated Gao Wen. Gao Wen can help. It''s good for him. Moreover, Gao Wen is also worried that song Xiaofan will doubt him. It seems that the other party is not such a person. That''s enough. "If you still have something you want to know, you can come to me. I will not hide what you know." Song Xiao nodded, which he had seen, and soon he left here. Gao Wen looked at Song Xiaofan''s figure and then turned back. He feels a little nervous when dealing with song Xiaofan. Maybe it''s because the other party is investigating this kind of thing now. He can''t be nervous. To be honest, he didn''t want the other party to come to him again, but this kind of thing was not decided by him. He said that just to make the other party feel that there was nothing wrong with him, otherwise he really could not rest in peace. In this matter, he just thought too much. Although song Xiaofan never doubted asking too much, he didn''t have so many reasons. The most important thing is that Gao Wen doesn''t know kung fu. So from the contact between Song Xiaofan and Xiahou and xiawu, they don''t know kung fu either. Whenever there is, he can detect it. But he didn''t feel anything. Could it be that the other party''s mind was above him, so he didn''t find out? It''s not impossible, but the hope is very small. According to the growth track of Xiahou and xiawu, they always exist as honest people in the village. So they can''t practice martial arts all of a sudden. They went to other places when they were very young, but they have been wandering in front of their boss all the time, so it''s not possible for them to practice martial arts by themselves. Unless they are secretly busy, it is possible, but they are all under the nose of others, so they don''t seem to know much about Kung Fu. If this is true, his previous guess is wrong. If those two brothers don''t know kung fu, they will disappear. Maybe someone will take them away. But if they don''t know anything, he doesn''t believe it. They must know something, but they just hide it and don''t tell the truth. In that case, they are accomplices. These things can only be said well after seeing them, but it''s not an easy thing, so we have to work hard. When song Xiaofan is looking for someone outside, people in Songhua village spend a lot of time searching for the whereabouts of Xia Hou and Xia Wu. Originally, I checked some clues, but soon there was no more. Song Xiaofan, everyone in this meeting was blaming himself! If they were more attentive, maybe things would not be like this. They missed another chance, and everyone wanted to beat themselves up. How did this happen? This is really unacceptable. When Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen knew about it, they felt uncomfortable, so they were almost able to find them. But because they are not sure about it, they delay their time. It''s really speechless to think about it. Chapter 880 But now that''s what happened, it doesn''t help. But if it happens again, it can''t be missed. It''s true. When they blame themselves on this side, some people on the other side are punished, which is Xia Wu who sent out the news. Xiahou and xiawu naturally have nothing to do with this meeting. The young people in Songhua village disappear, which has something to do with them. Song Xiaofan guessed a lot of things correctly, but it was a little different from him. Xiahou and xiawu already had a stable job. As long as they worked hard, they would be able to make money. So they don''t need to work hard to make money, but if there is an opportunity to make money in front of him, they will not miss it. But if someone comes to them and wants to make a deal with them, they naturally agree. Just when the other party mentioned that they wanted to fight the villagers, they hesitated. But at that time, they had been targeted and had no chance to make decisions. So we can only do what the other party says. The reason why people in Songhua village are watched by others and leave others'' eyes in various strange forms is naturally the help of Xia Hou and his brothers. And in the end, they also try to leave, of course, there are experts in the dark. Say, that person and song Xiaofan are in the same strain, because they are all from the same school. It''s just that Zhao qiguang''s skill is certainly not as good as song Xiaofan''s, but he is very fast, and what he practices is a speed. No matter what you do, it will be smooth. Later, it was successful, even better than song Xiaofan, who was outstanding in their training camp. Song Xiaofan is the person in the training camp that other people want to challenge. Everyone knows about him and everyone wants to surpass him, but this is a difficult thing. At least since graduating from that training camp, there has never been such a person, but Zhao Qi is different. One of his abilities is to surpass song Xiaofan, that is, speed. Even if he passed in front of each other, song Xiaofan could not surpass him, so he was very confident. Zhao Qi had a task in that small place before, so he knew that there was a rumor there. Of course, he didn''t believe that rumor. It''s true that he agreed to help find someone to do research, so Zhao Qi used that to attract other people''s attention and help him act. Although it sounds unreliable, it''s enough to earn money, so I really found a lot of people. It took a lot of twists and turns to find Xiahou and xiawu, but he succeeded in the end. Those two people are not so difficult to persuade. Anyway, it''s not them who have an accident. In the end, those people are all dead, so naturally they can''t do anything about it. Strictly speaking, Xiahou and xiawu really have feelings for the villagers, but when things happen, who can take care of others? Naturally, it''s most important to take care of themselves. That''s why they are so cruel. They really don''t know how to do Kung Fu. Zhao Qi did it all by himself. The people he found can only help her do some small things, but the important things can only be done by him. They are in a very secluded place, and all of them are still alive, just so that they won''t make noise and have no chance to act. According to all Zhao Qi''s plans, he must take away all the targets in Songhua village. But now Song Xiaofan is strict with them, and it will be difficult if they start again. Xia Wu and Xia hou can''t help any more, so they can only do it with their own ability. He doesn''t guarantee success and doesn''t want to expose the target, so don''t act rashly. In this case, it''s better to send some of them first and wait until they need people there. But it will take some time for the people there to take care of them. They will stay in one place for a while, and by the way, they will spend this period. Because the outside inspection is really strict, some people may also think that they want to send people to a place, and they will carefully inspect as long as it is an important intersection. What they want to go to is an important intersection, which is their only way, but as long as they go, they will be found. Fortunately, the place where they live is still safe, but I didn''t expect someone to reveal their whereabouts. They have a network in this place, but as long as they are disconnected, no matter how excellent equipment other people have, it is impossible to contact them, and it is likely to attract other people''s attention. Maybe the people who are looking for them will soon be able to find them here. So Zhao Qi told the people under his hand that he should never touch them at will unless they want to be arrested. Most people naturally don''t want to expose themselves. Xia Wu didn''t mean it. He just touched it unintentionally. But for Zhao Qi, this kind of unintentional things also let him some can''t stand, must punish each other. Naturally, Xia Hou didn''t want his brother to have an accident, so he stood up and asked for help. Now the three of them are in the same room, and no one else is involved in this matter. Because those people are Zhao Qi''s subordinates, they are not qualified to say anything in front of him. In Zhao Qi''s eyes, maybe only Xia Hou and Xia Wu are his favorite people, because they are from Songhua village. It''s not like everyone else. Without their help, some things are very difficult to do, so Zhao Qi also attaches great importance to them. But it doesn''t mean that no matter what the other party does, he will tolerate it and treat it as if it hasn''t happened. It''s impossible. And some things, they have repeatedly told, should not be committed again. If you do, you will be punished. Otherwise, how can others believe it? I don''t think they will agree. Xiahou also knows, but the punishment is too heavy. "If you want to punish him, you can lock him up or fight him, but why do you want to make him black and blue?" Xia Hou knew that Zhao Qi was a very cruel man. At the beginning, they had to agree to some things because of the pressure from each other. Now that they have reached the present level, he can''t agree to the fact that the other party will not let them go and will still lay hands on them. In his opinion, the other party wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Xia Wu. The reason why they think so this time is that Zhao Qi wants to punish Xia Wu and let him go through a nail mechanism. There are a lot of nails. If he can come out smoothly, he will be OK. If he can''t come out, he will die in it. Chapter 881 Zhao Qi may be merciful, but at that time, people were almost stabbed by nails, even if they survived, they were disabled. There is no meaning in this way, so Xiahou naturally wants to stop each other and can''t do this to them. Their brother''s feelings are good. They are cruel to others, but they are very good to their relatives. The main reason is that it didn''t spread to their parents, otherwise he would never agree, and they wouldn''t betray each other for that little money. Now in this case, it''s normal for Xiahou to intercede with xiawu, but no one can stop what Zhao Qi has decided. "Don''t forget that now you are my boss. You should listen to me. Do you have a chance to talk about what I decide? If you don''t agree, fight with me. If you can fight with me, I''ll listen to you. If you can''t, I''m sorry. I can only arrange this. " With that, Zhao Qi stood up. He went to Xiahou and seemed to give him a chance to fight. However, they have done this for a long time, and they can''t succeed at all. So Zhao Qi''s intention is to make him obedient. But even if it is like this, Xia Hou is not willing. He wants to take Xia Wu away, but he doesn''t succeed. He locks Zhao Qi up. "I will solve your brother, I will solve your situation, rest assured that it is not as serious as him, but you do not care about me, this is also something I can not accept." "So you can rest assured that I won''t let you go. Since you two are so united, if you let me go, you must want me to die. Maybe you will find a chance to get revenge. In that case, I might as well solve you! " Zhao Qi gave Xiahou a smile before he left, but his smile was meaningless to Xiahou. He was locked up, simply can''t go out to stop each other''s behavior, for this, he is very angry. But now he has no choice but to worry about his brother. He hoped that there would be some unexpected methods, but this accident is unlikely to happen. Now Zhao Qi has come to Xia Wu''s side. Xia Wu knows some things he is going to face. Naturally, he is very nervous. He did not expect that he would encounter such a thing. He just heard Zhao Qi talk about it before, but he never felt that one day he would be against that kind of thing, but now he is really against it, so he is a little nervous. The closer the other party gets to him, the more he dares not to get close. He always feels that he will die in the next second. So thinking of this, he stopped. "What do you want to do when you are so nervous? You can rest assured that what I said before can be said and done. I will never do anything extra to you, so you can rest assured! " It''s just that after listening to what he said, it''s very worrying. Who can care about other things when they are faced with life and death. One thing he would do according to what the other party said was that he had no choice at that time, so he could only accept his fate. Xia Wu thought that it was a big deal to kill himself. He just didn''t want to be stabbed by so many nails. That would kill him. He is most afraid of the unacceptable thing. How could he possibly accept that situation? And his this kind of idea, the summer marquis is also very clear, so he just doesn''t want Xia Wu to go to that place. But as Zhao Qi said, no one can change what he decided. After that, Xia Wu was thrown into the organ that Zhao Qi said, and soon there was a scream, but the scream soon disappeared. If a person wants to solve himself, naturally there are many opportunities. He can''t die for a moment. Zhao Qi did not think that the other party would commit suicide, but he was not very interested in the result. After solving Xia Wu, he went to see Xia Hou. Anyway, everything in Songhua village has been solved. There is no need for him to stay. Since xiawu is dead, there is no need for Xiahou to exist. Anyway, the other party should have no other idea except to take revenge. "How''s my brother?" Xiahou is not sure about the result of the other party. Although he has imagined it in his heart, he still hears the truth with his own ears before he can believe it. When he saw Zhao Qi coming, he immediately asked what was going on. Maybe he thinks too much, and things are not like that? Xiahou is trying to convince himself. It''s just that when he saw Zhao Qi staring at her all the time, he seemed to see the truth. For his behavior, Zhao Qi is very puzzled, he did not say a word, how the other party seems to know everything. It''s just that the other party thought of it, which saved him too much time to talk to the other party. "Then you already know that your brother has an accident, and I won''t deny it. Anyway, I didn''t want him to die, because he can''t think of it. You can''t blame me. You remember what I told you before, you can''t live even if he dies!" Otherwise, sooner or later, these two people will reveal something about him. When they hear what he said, Xia Hou naturally understands. But he didn''t think that he was really going to die. In vain, he had some expectations before, thinking that he could take revenge. And all these things are done by Zhao Qi, so he will not forgive each other. Zhao Qi wants to kill him. After that, he doesn''t have to worry that he won''t get revenge. He doesn''t have that chance. He was very happy to think about it. Xiahou is ready to die. They all close their eyes, Zhao Qi didn''t want to kill each other so quickly, but since the other side was ready, he would not hesitate any more. He soon flew a knife out and stabbed it directly in the other side''s chest. Xiahou''s body trembled for a while, and soon fell down. After that, he never stood up again. To make sure that the other party really did not breathe, Zhao Qi just left. He had the bodies of the two brothers disposed of, so that they would not be seen, so he was relieved. In this way, there are two less people who know about Songhua village. As for the others, when they have finished all the work, he will solve it. It''s not right now. I need others to help him! It''s none of Zhao Qi''s business whether other people think of it or not. At least driven by money, they should not have other actions, which he believed very much. Chapter 882 After Song Xiaofan came back, he followed others to find the whereabouts of Xia Hou and Xia Wu, but he couldn''t find them anyway. According to the information disclosed by Xia Wu, they can only roughly know the scope of Zhao Qi''s house. But they can''t be sure which place it is, so they have been turning here all this time. But after wandering around for a long time, we can also find clues. For example, song Xiaofan and Chen Wen found two unidentified bodies. The reason for this is that the skin, especially the face, of the two corpses were almost destroyed by chemical drugs. At a glance, it was impossible to see who was who. I can''t even see that this is a person, like a terrible thing. They think it''s too strange, so they want to take it back carefully. Then they knew that they were Xia Hou and Xia Wu. When they knew this, song Xiaofan was naturally very surprised. He thought about questioning them according to their meeting. I didn''t expect that when I was looking for them, they were already dead. It seems that it should be the man behind them. Otherwise, who can do this to them? Before they came, no one knew where they were. So some people feel helpless when they face these two sentences. That''s why they saw the ruthlessness of the man behind them. They were willing to hurt them, let alone show mercy to others. Instead of being buried directly, Qi Yu sent the two bodies to Songhua village. It seems that some people are very curious about their disappearance. At this time, we always let them have a look. As for what they have done, we should also talk about it. This is their guess, not the truth, but now people are dead, if you don''t say it, it will be too late. There is a large ancestral hall in Songhua village, which can just accommodate them. This matter is mainly by Qi Yu in charge of telling, so song Xiaofan as long as they listen to it carefully. When it''s their turn to talk about it, just say it again. There''s no need to talk about other things. When people in Songhua village first heard what they said, they naturally didn''t believe it. How can Xiahou and xiawu be like that? Qi Yu also said that this time what they guessed was not true. If they guessed wrong later, he would naturally apologize to them. But if it''s true, I hope they have a bottom in their heart so that they don''t know nothing. "We have focused on it. The place where they found their bodies, hoping to find a clue. As for these two people buried, their skin is really not able to recover to the previous state, can only let them buried In that place, only the bodies of these two people were found, and no one else existed. That means that other people are likely to be OK. But it can also be put in other places. After all, it would be strange if there were a lot of bodies here. And if those people had other purposes, they wouldn''t be in trouble. Now Qi Yu has such an assumption, which makes other people feel that they will be OK. As for the two brothers, they may have made the people above feel that their utility value is no longer available, and it''s time for them to have an accident. It''s possible. These two people offended the above people, so they have no way to infer specifically. Just think about it. Although people in Songhua village didn''t agree that the two brotherhoods had done something wrong, they still held funerals for them. They were the only two who had died before. How can people not be sad? Just after the funeral, they became more and more helpless about it. If the two brothers do this, they can''t accept it. They hope it''s someone else. But no matter what, the two brothers got such an end, the other people''s end, certainly will not be better than where to go. Qi Yu and song Xiaofan have been busy for a long time about the disappearance of the villagers, but there is no clue before. It''s hard to get a clue, but it''s still bad news. For those who have been arrested, the villagers think that there are still some people who will come back alive, but now the expectation is gone. In this case, they did not treat song Xiaofan very well. Qi Yu also understood what they thought. Now that they had been expelled, they could only leave Songhua village. But in Songhua village, there is nothing for them to stare at, but they can give up here for a while. Now they turn their eyes to the garbage heap before. Xiahou and xiawu see it next to the garbage heap. The garbage there has been almost burned, so the two of them who have been destroyed are not noticed. Their skin looks a bit like that garbage dump. The reason to destroy the bodies of the two people with chemical solution is to cover up the scars on their bodies and not let others know who they are. Even if it can be found out later, it will take a little time, which can also divert their attention. In fact, the dump they are in is a little far away from where Zhao Qi lives. It takes seven or eight turns to get to the destination, so most people will never think of where he lives. This is what Zhao Qi has told us, otherwise. How dare you do that! So up to now, Qi Yu and song Xiaofan do not know the whereabouts of this problem. Half a month later, Zhao Qi had good news. His employer finally sent someone to take him away. It''s just a secret thing. They have already made a good relationship over there. They are going to leave by boat. They will take people away at one time, but they will be transported to the wharf in batches. Tonight is the time for transportation, so Zhao Qi is very interested in this matter. He had already made everyone dizzy, and then he told the other party to move his men to the box with strong air permeability, and then move the box to the truck. When the first batch of people are all right, he will send the second batch of goods. In this way, if the first group of people are caught, at least half of the people here will not be destroyed. After waiting for the first batch of transporters to give Zhao Qi good news, Zhao Qi asked the second batch of transporters to deliver the goods. He was relieved to make sure that both sides were gone. Chapter 883 On the road of transportation, he doesn''t need to watch in person, because if someone stares at him, he doesn''t have to participate so much. He has completed half of this task. As for the other half, it will not be considered until those people have successfully left the dock. Otherwise, he didn''t leave those people before, which means he will continue to find people. It''s his business. Naturally, he wants to do what he says. The boat at the dock left at ten o''clock. Now it''s nine thirty. There can''t be any more accidents. There''s only half an hour left. Half an hour should pass quickly. He also made people stare at Qi Yu and song Xiaofan, but they didn''t know anything about things here. Think about it, they should not come to block, and the ship is the employer''s friend, even if they rush past, they will not stop. So as long as the people are successfully transported to the dock, there will be no problem. But that ship is some cargo ship, otherwise, if there are people, it would be too suspicious. The employer''s friends may or may not know, but they will help the employer anyway. Therefore, Zhao Qi doesn''t need to worry about these things. He only needs to care about those people and whether they succeed in getting on the ship. It''s a bit cool this evening. There''s a breeze blowing from time to time. It''s really a good time to enjoy the cool. But song Xiaofan can''t help it. He lies there honestly and is very busy. Because he has received the news that there is a big ship to stop at the wharf today, and there are a lot of goods to be moved up. He felt that under the condition that all the checkpoints were strictly checked, where the big ship suddenly appeared at this time was an excellent opportunity for those who were hiding in the dark and wanted to transfer people. If the people in the dark don''t find a way to do something, they will never believe it. Maybe they will sneak up and have a good relationship with the owner of the ship. So song Xiaofan felt that he had to search anyway. He told Qi Yu what he thought. Qi Yu also asked some people to check, and then he knew that the owner of the boat was Qiu yuan. Qiu yuan is a very strange word to song Xiaofan, so naturally he doesn''t know it, but Qi Yu knows it very well. Because his hometown is in the same place as Qiu yuan. Qi''an city. So of course he knew the famous businessman. "Qiu yuan is a famous grain merchant over there. He is engaged in all kinds of refined rice or even more refined ingredients, as well as firewood, rice, oil and salt. Even condiments, he has a wide range of business." In the past two years, he intends to hand over all his work to his son. Recently, he may take his son to work. For such a thing, Qi Yu just listened to others and didn''t care much. But later, when I went to check, I thought of the other party. If that''s the case, it''s impossible for them to want to be more casual. But even if it wasn''t Qiu yuan or other people, they didn''t have the qualification to make a big fuss. But if no one is found on the ship, it will be a bit miserable. Qi Yu has no face, and he can make friends with the other side. In this small room, Qi Yu, song Xiaofan, Chen Wen and Qi Yu''s assistant are the only four of them who have been discussing this issue. As for Xu Zhiwang, he is busy with other things. Some things don''t need to be discussed with everyone. Just a few of their key figures make decisions. When song Xiaofan and Chen Wen listen to this, they naturally feel that it''s not very good. If they can''t go to search, don''t they just let each other go. He is not sure that the people on the ship must have someone they are looking for, which is a very suspicious thing. He won''t be at ease if he doesn''t check it out. Qi Yu thought the same. Originally, he had not thought about this aspect, but after Song Xiaofan mentioned it, his heart was also at sixes and sevens, and he always felt that he must do things well. Otherwise, he has no mind to do other things. "Then we have no other way, can''t we go up and look for people secretly? You don''t have to send too many people. Just find some skilled ones to have a look. It shouldn''t be difficult! " If you just want to go up alone, it''s certainly not difficult, but if you can come down again after going up, you don''t know. Qiu yuan had been plotted by others before, so he was very strict with his boat, because if he found someone who had not been allowed to board the boat, he would be in great trouble. So at the beginning, Qi Yu thought, have a good chat with each other, maybe this matter can be solved. However, if Qiu yuan deliberately wants to avoid some people, they will not be able to handle this matter properly. Moreover, the other party''s cargo ship has always been very smooth. Other people don''t check him at all, and nothing has happened for a long time. Now they are going to make that connection. If the news comes out, others will suspect that there is something wrong with his ship! This is not a good thing for Qiu yuan, so how could he let them check it? The main reason is that there is not enough reason. Once the other party agrees that they should check, it means that there is evidence that they will not be allowed to check. No matter what the matter is, they will not get any benefit. "Then what? You mean we can''t do anything else? " Qi Yu didn''t answer. He obviously acquiesced in this matter, but how could it be done? How much time did they delay for this matter, but it was destroyed in an instant. It''s something that people can''t accept, so song Xiaofan thinks it''s time to give it a try. Now it''s not enough to give up. "It''s up to me to do this. With my skill, if you want to get in, otherwise you''ll keep watch in the dark. If I send a message to you, it means that I found someone on it. If I don''t send a message, I don''t need to appear. Even if I''m found out, I don''t have to show up. I have my own way out. " Hearing him say this, Qi Yu knew that song Xiaofan wanted to take risks alone, and naturally stopped him. How can a man who is so far sighted and resourceful as Qiu yuan be defeated? So Qi Yu naturally didn''t want song Xiaofan to go in the past, which was no different from throwing himself into a trap, and he might not be able to save people later. There are enough people going in now. If you can, don''t let other people have an accident. Song Xiaofan is the main force in this team. Chapter 884 If the other party had an accident, Qi Yu would feel uncomfortable, and how could he explain to others? So nothing can be said. Seeing this, song Xiaofan can only take out his trump card. He dares to do so for his reasons. "I don''t know the businessman Qiu Yuanda you said, but if he can get along like this, it means he has a certain position. It happens that I know a more powerful person than him, so if I have something to do, I will ask for help from the other party, so you don''t have to worry about my accident. I''m sure nothing will happen to me. That''s OK! " Song Xiaofan can''t reveal who this is, but the other party doesn''t want his own affairs to be known by others. So no matter who can say it, even Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen from the same company with him can''t tell it. Not to mention, Chen Wen would be a little curious, but he also knew that the other party would not say it, so he gave up the matter. Listen to this, song Xiaofan also made up his mind, it is not good to stop it. He can only ask the other party to be careful. If something happens, it''s better to tell them. Moreover, if they are watching outside, they can see some situations, but they can''t guarantee that they will be able to see them. Song Xiaofan naturally agreed. He also knew that if he didn''t agree, he would not be able to pass Qi Yu, so he could only agree. As for whether this will be done, let''s talk about it in another way. Now these are not the key points. The point is that he has to go before he can. When he does, other things will not be a problem for him. Time doesn''t wait, so song Xiaofan moves quickly. Zhao Qi didn''t know about it. He was waiting for news quietly at home. He didn''t know that someone wanted to go over and check it out. If he knew, he would definitely stop it. But now, he has no chance. By the time he got to the dock, the boat had not gone yet. It was a coincidence. The second group of people just got here, so song Xiaofan didn''t see them on the boat, but he saw some boxes. No one knows what''s in the box, but song Xiaofan tells him that it must be what he wants, so he follows others when they send the box. If he could not open it on the spot, he would certainly have opened it for a look, but now there is no such chance, so he can only give up and go on board with the box. After waiting in the warehouse, he secretly opened the box. Sure enough, all the people in it were unconscious, and nothing happened to them. It seems that he wants to take such an opportunity to send people away. In this matter, song Xiaofan naturally does not allow it. He checked the warehouse and found that it was full of people, and it happened that there were many people in Songhua village. After that, song Xiaofan immediately sent a message to Qi Yu. He had confirmed that there was someone on the ship. At that time, no matter how others block, it is impossible to stop, because there is enough evidence. They had no way to deal with it before, just because there was no way to be sure. Qi Yu will be waiting in the dark with Xu Zhi and Chen Wen and his men. At this time, he was also very anxious and worried. He was afraid that something might happen to the other party and he was not sure. That would be too bad. Fortunately, song Xiaofan got the good news, and he was relieved. Then he rushed to other people with him. Qiu yuan''s son was the one standing at the window. He saw Qi Yu coming with a group of people from a long distance. Naturally, he was on the alert. He knew that these people would not just take a look. There must be a reason, so he was well prepared for the first level battle. "Who are you and what are you here for? This is the boat of the Qiu family. It doesn''t entertain foreign guests. " Qiu Cheng knows that most people will naturally leave after hearing about the Qiu family. Unless they are really going to find fault, they must have some confidence. When Qi Yu heard what he said, he still didn''t want to leave. He knew that the situation was the latter, and immediately felt that it was a little bad. When he wanted to continue to ask, Qi Yu spoke. He also knew that Qiu yuan would not come out in such a situation. Generally, he would not show up until the last moment, but it was the same with Qiu Cheng. Qi Yu took out his ID card and said something about it. "I''m quite sure that you have the people we''re looking for on board. As for whether you know or don''t know, I won''t investigate for the moment. But if you don''t hand over the person, it''s a bag. You know the consequences. " Of course, Qiu Cheng knew about the charge, but he didn''t know that his father had helped his friends load those boxes with people. In fact, he didn''t think about it or ask in detail. He just thought that it was some special goods that could not be known to others. When he saw Qi Yu, he worried that it was the reason. Sure enough, that''s how it is. But if it''s some killers, it''s too cruel to catch some innocent people on their ship. This is obviously to trap them into injustice. Does father know about this? If you know why you want to help, can you help me at will? If you can be sure, nothing else will happen, but in the current situation, it is unlikely. So he felt that some of them were not good, and his brain was running at full speed, thinking about what to do, He is supposed to intercept people, but the other side has been very sure. If you don''t want someone to look it up, it won''t make sense. If not found out, the other side is willing to bear all the responsibility. But if the person is found out, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to get rid of the charges. After all, if they find someone on their ship, they can''t say it. Even if they don''t know anything, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to end. It''s even worse if it gets out. So there is a little trouble in the current situation. The Qiu family has always been honest in business. When did they encounter such a situation? If he was framed, it would be better, but it was his father who promised. He should have asked one more question before he knew it. If he had known it, Qiu Cheng would never have agreed to it. Could he have agreed to it at will? Father should not be in order to return human feelings, regardless of anything! In the past, the other party would never do such a thing, but now that he is older, it''s not necessary. Qiu Cheng is a little worried about it. Chapter 885 "What you said is very serious. The Qiu family will never do anything like that. This time, besides our own goods, we do have some goods entrusted by our friends. For the sake of my friends, I don''t have much to look up. If you think there is a problem, you can look it up. " "Of course, if you think there is something wrong with our goods, you can also check it, but don''t mess up the firewood, rice, oil, salt and rice. It''s not easy to clean up in the cabin." At the end of the day, Qiu Cheng took things seriously, because such things have happened before. It''s really hard to deal with them. No matter how good the rice falls to the ground, it''s not clean. No matter how to clean it, it''s dusty, which makes customers very dissatisfied. At that time, Qiu Cheng was no longer young. He knew very well and even went to clean up that kind of thing. He really didn''t want to happen again. His tone was serious, and Qi Yu heard it very clearly, which made him a little surprised. He thought that the other party would care more. Those people in the cabin didn''t seem to be the same thing at all. Maybe Qiu didn''t know? He misunderstood it. However, the other party''s meaning is also clear, willing to let him search, but if they really find out something, it has nothing to do with them. He believed that Qiu''s goods must be normal, but he didn''t know about his friends. "You can rest assured that as long as this matter has nothing to do with you, I will not confuse you. It''s just that boss Qiu seems to pay too much attention to this kind of goods. It''s not a good thing. I hope we will check it next time, otherwise it won''t be checked by me every time. " If you meet other people who are more serious, this matter can not be too easy to pass, which Qiu Cheng also knows. However, he didn''t show his idea in front of Qi Yu, so as not to make the other party proud. In this matter, he was in a weak position. He really didn''t want anything else to happen. Qiu Cheng hasn''t followed in yet. If he finds someone, he will be embarrassed to follow in. If he doesn''t, he may look better. I don''t know why he felt there was someone there, so he let people continue to stare here, but he went to his father''s room. I think my father already knows the situation here. He really wants to find out what''s going on. Qiu yuan seemed to know that he would come to find someone, so he waited in the room early in the morning. Although he is going to retire, if Qiu yuan seems to be in high spirits, Qiu Cheng will know that his guess is correct as soon as he comes in and sees the other party like this. After seeing this, he is more angry than seeing Qi Yu come to search things on their ship. How can the other party do this? Although Qiu yuan has planned to retire, he still looks energetic. So he was not afraid of questioning the other person. He just didn''t expect his friends to suck up so much that they were caught at once. This is really very disappointing. "I owe him one, and he must let me go up at this time. What do you want me to do. He also said that he would handle this matter well and would not let me worry about it. However, I did not expect that he would not keep his word. I was also disappointed. " It''s obvious that the other party is not good at doing things. Maybe there are other reasons, but he himself has some reasons. It''s not easy to return the kindness, but I didn''t expect an accident! No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but it''s really a happy thing. The truth is always so hard to accept. Qiu Cheng also knows why his father kept it from him, because if he knew it, he would definitely disagree. But even so, he still can''t let this kind of thing happen again, so also told the other party, next time can''t do this kind of thing. After that he was a little more comfortable. Hearing the other party talking about it, he naturally felt a little uncomfortable, but now is not the time to say that. It''s happened. They have to think about how they can solve it. Although Qi Yu said that he would not blame him for this, he always felt that it was not enough. If the information got out, he had to think about countermeasures. "Now that they have gone to search, I believe they will receive those people soon. What will you do then? Can you just act as if you don''t know anything? I think it''s going to get out soon. " Although it''s night and there are only some of them on his side, Qi Yu may not tell the story, but there are always some people hiding in the dark, which they don''t know. So some things can''t be settled too quickly, Qiu yuan also knows, but he can try to be a little more restrained. Otherwise, what else can he do? Maybe things are not as serious as they think. After talking for a long time, they didn''t talk about the happy things. Qiu chenglai wanted to hear a satisfactory answer from his father, but he was disappointed. Fortunately, he only owes the other party such a person, and such a thing will not happen again, otherwise he can''t bear it any more. How could such a strange thing happen? It happened to him. It''s unbearable. They have nothing to say. Qiu Cheng can only go out. When he went out, he happened to see that Qi Yu had moved out those boxes. All the boxes were opened, and there were really people inside. He didn''t know if he wanted to show it to him on purpose. Anyway, Qiu Cheng looked at it, and he was very responsive. Qiu Cheng looked at everything in front of him and said nothing. After all the others were carried out, Qi Yu said goodbye. He said that he would not trouble the other party. Naturally, he would not look for everyone. It would be nice to find those people, so he took them away soon. Seeing that they had left, Qiu Cheng was relieved, but even though he had transported the goods to the destination, his breath did not disappear after he came back. He wanted to ask his father who his friend was, but he didn''t want to say anything, so he had to give up. But in his heart, he is cursing the other side. If this thing fails, no matter what he does, he will not succeed. Naturally, this curse is useful, and Zhao Qi knows about it. What a mistake! That''s not good news. He thought he would succeed, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. Chapter 886 Song Xiaofan and Qi Yu don''t know what''s going on, but they suspect that they got on the boat and found everyone. Before he also thought, people have been on the boat, it will be OK, but still stopped. It seems that as long as you have the heart to check, you can find out at any time. The key is that the ship has not yet left. If someone wants to go up, it''s not a problem to rely on the skills of song Xiaofan and Qi Yu, which he ignores. He didn''t think about it thoroughly enough. Now he wants to understand it, but it''s too late. His employer is very dissatisfied with his behavior. Now he wants him to solve the problem quickly. He is short of people there! Therefore, under the current tight situation, Zhao Qide has to help the other party find a group of people. This is not the best time to act, but in order not to make the employer angry, he can only act again. Otherwise, the other party will not let him live well. Before he took over the employer''s task is to take risks, who let the other hand generous! Before Zhao Qi did things, he seldom failed. He felt that he would succeed in doing this thing, but the situation was different from what he imagined. He failed, and the failure is very thorough, the original thing is good, but at the last moment, it is a failure. No matter how much effort he made before, it didn''t work, so now he is very regretful, but regret is useless. He can only cheer up and add up the consequence. Maybe there''s a chance to reverse? Of course, he said the same thing. In fact, he didn''t believe it. Zhao Qi has moved. This place can''t stay long. He and his brothers left in batches. Fortunately, he wasn''t exposed. So song Xiaofan and they don''t know where he is. For them, it''s good to find the whereabouts of those people, which makes people in Songhua village very happy. Although the death of Xia Hou and Xia Wu did not disappear in their hearts, it was a good thing that other people were OK, so their attitude towards them was a little better. But it''s just a little bit. They didn''t catch the murderer, and they also thought that Xiahou and xiawu were the people who helped the murderer, which naturally made people unhappy, so they didn''t want to be too nice to them. But they were afraid that the person would come back, so they were worried. The village head had to be patient and discuss with Qi Yu to see if there was any way to protect the people who had been saved. "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll send a group of people to stay nearby, and those people who have been rescued here will not be watched by them again. If I''m not wrong, that person should have shifted his target to other places, so you don''t have to worry any more. The same thing won''t happen to you. " Knowing that they would not leave in this way or get too close to each other, the village head was relieved and did not ask any more questions. As for the murderer, I''ll look for him slowly, although he doesn''t think that the accomplices are Xia Wu and Xia Hou. But it''s not so emotional, but no matter what they did, now they''re dead, then everything else can be regarded as nothing happened. What''s more, everyone else is still alive. That''s enough. Before leaving, the village head also indicated this meaning. When Qi Yu heard this, he understood. Naturally, he would not mention those things in front of the villagers. It is estimated that some people can and want to believe what they say, but this person is really reluctant to accept the result when facing the people who grow up. Therefore, they would rather think of the murderer as someone else than listen to what they shouldn''t, so Qi Yu can only help them in this case. However, self deception is not good, but he also understands them, so it''s not impossible for him to help. He will tell song Xiaofan about them, but for song Xiaofan, this is not what he cares about. Because he felt that he would not stay here for a long time, and he had to track the whereabouts of the man behind them! Since that person won''t stay here, he will certainly shift his goal, and where is the best place for him to live? This is also a problem. Now the people guarding Songhua village are mainly under Qi Yu''s hands, but Qi Yu and song Xiaofan have separated from each other. They can be said to be looking for people everywhere. But they don''t know Zhao Qi at all, and it''s impossible to find him. So song Xiaofan is going to find a place to rest. During this time, he has been busy and has no time to rest. Maybe a good sleep will make him better. Leo is not far away from Songhua village, so song Xiaofan is willing to go back. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are not as tired as he is. The main reason is that song Xiaofan ran too far before, but now he doesn''t run so far, and he doesn''t keep asking for information, and he doesn''t go to the boat to look for people everywhere. It didn''t take him so much effort, so it''s normal for him to be so tired. Song Xiaofan didn''t tell Tian Guang about it, because it was a secret, and he couldn''t tell people at will. The most important thing is that he has no time to say, and Tian Guang doesn''t care about it. He will be very interested in a thing. Because he is facing a computer or a mobile phone every day, so he can see a lot of news. Before he saw a news that a lot of people had disappeared, and the disappearance was still some children, so he naturally came to some interests. Songhua village is always disappearing some young people, and here is disappearing children. What''s the relationship between the two? Therefore, Tian Guang is not so interested in Song Xiaofan''s affairs, and concentrates on it. When the other party wakes up, he is still checking, see the other party so serious, song Xiaofan also came to some interest. He also took a look. He also thought that these two things might have something to do with each other. Otherwise, he would go and have a look. Hearing this, Tian Guang, who had been staring at the computer, immediately looked back at him. "Are you sure you want to go to this place? It''s so far away that you can''t bear it. By comparison, your situation is much more serious than what you are investigating now. If you are not careful, you will have an accident. I don''t think your task can take you so long. If something happens to you, it won''t be worthwhile. So you''d better concentrate on that first! " The other party should watch the news properly. If they are interested, they can pay more attention to it. Chapter 887 However, in the case of a mission, Tian Guang did not recommend going to such a dangerous place. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen didn''t come back either. Otherwise, they can refer to it. They certainly won''t agree. Having said that, no one can stop song Xiaofan''s decision. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself have an accident. When I went to investigate the Songhua village, didn''t I go to a place myself? No, it''s still good. You should rest assured of me. I don''t trust you, but you don''t believe me. " Even the employees of his own company don''t believe it. Song Xiaofan is a little disappointed. Has he been down to this point? He didn''t believe it would be. Song Xiaofan has decided this matter, Tian Guang really can''t stop it, so he can only let this kind of thing develop. Soon, song Xiaofan left for the West. When Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen come back and know about this, they naturally don''t want song Xiaofan to pass. It''s too dangerous. "Why don''t you stop her a little bit?" They naturally feel that Tian Guang, the only person in the know, didn''t stop each other, which is not very good, but can Tian Guang stop this? If he had been able to stop him, he would have stopped him long ago, and he would not have been able to wait until now, so it was hard for him. They both know this, but just now there was no way, so some words broke out. After careful consideration, there are still some bad ones. So they apologized to Tian Guang again. Tian Guang didn''t care about it. He knew that they were just excited. In fact, they didn''t mean that. That''s enough. "It''s OK. You see if you want to go there to support him, or he will continue to complete the previous task. If you want to go there, you can be more careful." Now Song Xiaofan used to be a little dangerous. It would be better to have someone to help him, but he might help him. It''s not a good thing. And they can only do it by themselves. Tian Guang, as an outsider, has no way to intervene in their affairs. Naturally, it is not good to put forward his own suggestions. And he didn''t know what to do. If it was him, he might help song Xiaofan! After all, there is no clue to what happened here, but if something happened there, it would be terrible. And his idea went with Xu Zhiwang''s. So they just decided to go to the west, so they must talk to Qi Yu about this matter, so as not to let the other party know nothing. Don''t let the other party send them into action. They don''t have the time to do it. "Now that you have thought about it, let''s do it. I''m sure he will understand. After all, song Xiaofan did it for the sake of doing things, so he used to do it. " Not for other things you leave, so that the other side can understand. Xu Zhiwang soon contacted Qi Yu and talked about it. But Qi Yu didn''t expect that song Xiaofan did something else, and he didn''t say a word, which really surprised him. But it''s hard for them to say anything when they learn that the other party has failed. If they want to help, he can only agree. "Be careful. Don''t act rashly. Let me know if you need any help." Song Xiaofan then quickly hung up, and finally he and Chen Wen went to the West. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know that someone is following him. He can''t get in touch with the outside world, so no matter how many calls the outside people make to him, he can''t answer them. He doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as he entered the forest, there was no signal from his mobile phone. He realized the strangeness here, so he was very careful. But the other party did not set any other traps, just lost in the woods. The news of the child''s accident was in a small village, and he also came. Except for mountains and trees in this village, it''s no accident that anything happens. But he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him. "I don''t believe it. I can''t get out." With that, song Xiaofan looked for several directions. He made a mark on all the places he had been, and finally found that he couldn''t go out. It seems that this is a forest that will make people lose their way. He has not met such a place for a long time. He had to work harder to get out. And his every move here, of course, can let people see very clearly. There is no monitoring here, but there are some things as a shelter. When a person sits behind the shelter, no one can see him. There are people guarding this forest. They want to let the people inside know what''s going on, but they suddenly burst in, so they can only open the array. As long as no one comes in this place, it''s an ordinary forest official. If you come to an acquaintance, it won''t open the array, but if you really don''t know someone, you can only be trapped in it. Either they find a way out and go out by themselves, or they are stuck in it all the time. It is possible for them to be trapped to death. After the reputation of the forest spread, not many people dared to come here, so it was quiet here. But song Xiaofan did not find the news, so he was surprised. And his behavior of wandering around here naturally makes people feel very funny. He''s smart enough, but sometimes it''s not smart enough. Their lost forest is a place specially prepared by smart people. They want to prevent them and use their intelligence to leave here easily. This is very disadvantageous for those who want to be trapped, so we specially designed it to develop in the opposite direction. The more they spend on it, the less they can do it. Now it seems to be very successful. The forest keeper laughed. He didn''t laugh much, and song Xiaofan naturally didn''t hear it, but he looked back as if he felt something. Seeing song Xiaofan coming over, the forest keeper was also nervous. He thought he saw something! I was relieved to learn that the other party didn''t see it. Song Xiaofan turned his head and continued to fight with the forest. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t go. "No matter how hard you work, you can''t get out. Give up. Maybe you can relax a little bit!" The forest keeper was in Tucao again, but he was afraid Song Xiaofan would make complaints about it, so he deliberately lowered his voice. In this way, the other party will definitely not hear it, and will not look at it again. Chapter 888 It has to be said that song Xiaofan''s reaction is still very fast, but this is nothing. It''s getting dark soon. Song Xiaofan spent a whole day here, but he didn''t leave successfully, so he just didn''t want to walk around, but stopped to have a good rest. After calming down, I''ll see if I can come up with a good way. If he delays like this, he will be exhausted. The key is that after dark, many directions are even more unclear. I don''t know what''s going on. In this forest, song Xiaofan feels that it''s very dark. Maybe it''s because there are too many trees to block part of the light, so it looks much darker than other places. In this case, even if he wants to rest, he should be on guard. Otherwise, if someone wants to sneak on him, he can''t see anyone and can only listen to the voice and identify the position. There is no place to settle down here. I''m afraid he can''t rest at ease. At this time, he has some regrets and didn''t bring other people with him. Otherwise, there will be mutual care. But when he said that, he didn''t want other people to come, so as not to have an accident. But he can''t get in touch with anyone else right now. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wengen don''t know what happened to him. It''s impossible to have a good talk with him. They are also on their way to the lost forest, but they haven''t come here yet, because they have something to do with them. That thing stopped them, but fortunately, otherwise, I''m afraid they would not be able to get out. They have one thing in common with song Xiaofan, that is, they have no way to contact other people, because the signal is very weak where they are. When they find out this, it''s too late. However, Xu Zhiwang hoped that they would act together, which was a little better than others. Jiangyuan is a famous tunnel city. There are many tunnels under it. If you are not careful, you will lose your way. But no one has ever told Xu Zhiwang that there are secret rooms in these tunnels. Because they saw a place open for a while, they went to have a look. Who knows, they would never come out again. Because after they went in, the door was closed. When they wanted to go out again, they couldn''t go out. They could only go forward. But the farther they go, the farther away they are from the exit. When they get to the courtyard, they find that the light is getting smaller and smaller. They can only take out their mobile phones to illuminate. But that''s why they found that the signal on the mobile phone is very weak. The further they go, the weaker it is. At the end, there is no signal. But they have gone so far that they can not stay behind and can only go on. It was a long tunnel and it took them a long time to get to a relatively flat place. There are lights and people talking in front, so they turn off the lights on their mobile phones and want to find a place to listen to the people in front. Maybe we can find out where it is. They have noticed that this is not like a normal tunnel. There must be something special. There is a wooden table in front of him. Next to his table, there are two people. They are responsible for guarding here, just to prevent people from passing by. The reason why a door is opened under the tunnel is that it is a good way out. When the door is closed, ordinary people can''t see that there is another door. So there will be no doubt about this, but as long as you open it, you will find an exception. Unfortunately, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen discovered this. Of course, they didn''t know about it. Because as long as no one comes to them and makes no big noise, they will not know. What''s more, they just had something to eat from a place. After they were full of wine and food, they had time to continue their conversation here. At this time, they like to chat about the latest gossip, which is about this batch of goods. The existence of this tunnel chamber is for the transportation of goods, and it is not something that can be known to others. Although they are the gatekeepers at the bottom, they can also hear something. After all, they have other friends working in other positions. It''s not necessary to say you don''t know anything. "Today, you have to cheer up. If something happens to that batch of goods, we are also responsible for it!" This is said by a man wearing a hat. He looks kind, but he has no hair, so he wears a hat all the year round. At the beginning, some people will make fun of him, but after a long time, they will be too lazy to make fun of him, because in fact, it doesn''t mean much to him. Men in hats don''t mind being teased. Sitting in front of him is a person who looks a bit obscene, but in fact his people are still good. Moreover, I am honest and responsible when I work. Every time there are goods in and out, he is very concerned, this time it is the same, but their main job is not to let other people in and out. The goods have nothing to do with them, and every batch of goods is guarded by special people. If the goods are lost, what does it have to do with them? The obscene man thinks so and says that he really doesn''t understand. Although he knows that this batch of goods is very important, it''s not within their responsibility. And if even the people who guard it can''t guard it, what can they do for it? Don''t think that our people are very strong. They are just the first line of defense. If they break through this line of defense, someone will come to help soon. Even if no one comes, it is impossible for the intruder to break through the second way, because after that, it will only become more and more severe. So they''re the least important people, but sometimes they''re important. That''s important. It doesn''t mean that they should compensate for the loss of goods. This obscene man can''t accept it, and he doesn''t have so much money to compensate. The point is that some things can''t be measured by money, and he doesn''t have money. "You don''t know, because this batch of goods is very important, so all the personnel involved are responsible. Don''t you know we''ve got a raise this month? That''s why. " When talking about this, the man in the hat lowered his voice, as if for fear that others would know. But in fact, if Xu Zhiwang hadn''t broken in, there would have been only two of them, and no one else would have come here at all. Chapter 889 So you don''t need to cover your words, but in this way, it is enough to prove the seriousness of the matter. And the person sitting in front of him, listening to this, is also a sudden look. "So that''s what it is. Why am I talking about? You''re really well informed. Do you know what those goods are? I have transported a lot of goods in the past, but this time it seems to be particularly important. In this case, why take this intersection. Isn''t other intersections safer and more hidden? I always think it''s dangerous here. " Because there are so many people here, who knows if they will be bumped into? Maybe not everyone doubts it, but it''s possible. It''s not good to be found out. He really knows something about it. This time, we are going to transport a batch of special drugs from here. These drugs can''t be contaminated with water and can''t survive in humid environment. If you want to go by water, if you accidentally have an accident, it will all be destroyed, and then it is impossible to fly by air. So we can only transport from the ground. If we do not want to be forced to solve this problem, we can only transport from the bottom. There''s really no way. They didn''t talk much about drugs, because they didn''t talk much about it, but we can see from their attitude. This is more important. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have been listening for a long time. After listening to all of them, they plan to leave here. They leave lightly and will not disturb other people. Fortunately, they didn''t get close to each other just now. It''s OK to leave. They came and took some time to leave, and when they got out, they immediately went to where the others were. That night, nothing happened, so song Xiaofan had a good rest, although he didn''t rest as much as he did at home. But it''s good to be able to cultivate some spirit, but in this case, it''s not easy to go out. In the end, he can only think of other ways, for example, to see if there are any people nearby, and if there are, he will try to catch them, and then use them to threaten others. It''s hard for ordinary people to do this, but song Xiaofan did it. When the forest keeper found that he was found, he immediately wanted to leave, and then he pressed the mechanism to let other people know about it. But he is still a step late, song Xiaofan stopped him in time. "I said that people are always staring at me in this place. I didn''t expect you to hide here, but it''s easy for me to find. Your mechanism is well designed. It''s the first time I''ve been cheated for such a long time! " From Song Xiaofan''s tone, we can see that he has some appreciation here, but after all, it is the place that has troubled him for so long. How can he say that he is not happy. Just now, he found the forest keeper. It would be easier for him to leave here. In fact, there is a special guard here. If he doesn''t report, other people should not know. Just now, he stopped the other party from doing this in time, so if the other party told him how to leave, he would be able to leave. It''s great that you don''t have to disturb other people. However, the watchman is naturally unwilling to cooperate. But he wants to ensure the safety of others. Who knows what song Xiaofan will do when he says the exit? Even if he died, it can''t be said. The mouth of the forest keeper is too hard. No matter how song Xiaofan threatens each other, he is not willing to speak. If he can''t help it, he can only use his ultimate means! "I didn''t expect that you were quite loyal. I didn''t want to tell you how to leave here. But it doesn''t matter. I can do something by myself. Do you think I can''t find it without your help? " The forest keeper looked at Song Xiaofan and didn''t agree. If he had a way, he would have found it. How could he have no way now! His attitude is really able to cope with the dead. Originally, song Xiaofan had some confidence in himself, but now the other party''s attitude makes him have to do this thing. He holds the forest keeper in one hand and looks at the others in the other''s position. He must be able to find a way out here. Just now, he asked the other party that he just wanted to go the fastest way, but the other party was not willing to cooperate, so he had to think of his own way. Looking at his posture, the forest keeper was really afraid that he would find a way out, so he kept interfering with him and tried to finish what he wanted to see, but he failed. Song Xiaofan was disturbed by him, but he didn''t stop thinking. Finally, he succeeded in finding a way out. So he knocked people out and left here. He was just passing by, so it''s nothing if he went out, because no one has gone out in this place. So it''s normal for someone to have an accident, even if their relatives know it, they won''t have an opinion. As for the forest keeper, he will not have any opinions. Maybe he will do something later, but now he has no chance. The forest keeper woke up after a few hours. Fortunately, no one else was near the place, otherwise it would be a success. It''s not very good if he''s missing out on some key news. Now, this kind of thing did not happen, and he also escaped a disaster. Naturally, he did not dare to report it, because if he said it, he was also responsible, so he could never do it. Song Xiaofan didn''t care much about his business. After he left here, he went on. Song Xiaofan wants to protect not only one village, but two villages. What song Xiaofan wants to go to is the village which is inclined to the inside, where there is really a problem. Maybe it''s because they have hidden it deeply that they are so bold. They think that as long as they do something, they will never be found. But as long as they have done it, how can they really hide it? This is impossible. The name of this village is Tianjing village. Because there are many fields around the village, it has such a name. But now it''s not the same thing. It''s all plants. If song Xiaofan hadn''t been very careful all the way in, he couldn''t have found it. I have to say that they were too deep. The villagers in Tianjing village are not aware of the danger, because if they break in, they will be informed. But now there is no news, it means nothing. Chapter 890 Other people don''t know what they do in private, even the Tianwang village in front of them. How can they publicize such things? That can only digest itself. The reason why we want to take the children away is that some people need them, and the people in their village don''t know what''s going on. There are always children who will die, but people from outside will be OK. So they specially get some babies from the outside to prevent the number of people in their village from decreasing. As a result, many people in their village are outsiders. But those people were brought up by them from childhood and didn''t know anything, so nothing happened, but once this kind of thing was spread out, it must be very serious. Fortunately, it hasn''t happened yet. Tianjing village is relatively secluded. Few outsiders come in and out. They don''t welcome outsiders either. They are afraid that others will know their secrets. But if they are from Tianwang village, they can''t or can''t stop them. Otherwise, they will be very suspicious. Fortunately, if there is nothing wrong with the people in that village, they will not come. Even if they want to come, there will be some news. They will know in advance. At that time, it''s not hard to stop. Although song Xiao didn''t know about it, he didn''t go out rashly, because if he was not wrong, the village that would take a lot of children would not welcome outsiders. As long as he appears, he will become the target of public criticism. Naturally, he will not send the opportunity to others, but will stare at it in the dark. He stayed in the dark all day and ran in as soon as he saw the chance. He did see a lot of children, but they were not hurt. The villagers not only don''t abuse these children, but also treat them with delicious food. But they do it just to raise them well so that they can do other things. Children''s blood is very pure and can help them do many things. How much blood does a child have? So we can only continue to supplement and strive to make more use of it several times. People in Tianjing village didn''t want to do this thing, but someone found it, just because they were short of money, so they did it. But they also know that they can''t tell others, otherwise it will be very serious. They have been busy all the time, and the people in Tianwang village haven''t found anything unusual, which is the reason why they continue to do it. Even the people closest to them don''t find it, let alone other people. But they never thought that someone would sneak in. No one in the two villages knew that song Xiaofan was going to the village. Even if he knew, he didn''t dare to tell. If someone asks, he can reply. He doesn''t know. After all, although he is guarding the forest here, he doesn''t know everything, but this kind of thing is rare, and few things have happened before. So other people still trust him, which is also a pit for tianjingcun. So as long as people come in, they will be on guard, instead of just looking for a room to discuss things. They are just hiding, not too tight. So if someone is outside, they will listen to their conversation clearly. There are still some people working in the village. At this time, there are few people in their streets. They either go out to work or work in the fields. No one will be at home all the time! Unless it''s really someone who has nothing to do. Song Xiaofan''s eavesdropping did not let others find out, otherwise it would always make a little noise. But nothing happened. This is naturally a good thing for song Xiaofan. Now he has figured out what''s going on. Someone will take these children away tonight. So as long as he follows, he will know where they are going. People in the village don''t know where the children are going and where they are going. They don''t let them know too well. Otherwise, this cooperation will not go on, and they are very satisfied with it. Trying to figure out what''s going on with him. It''s not a good thing that he knows too much about some things. They know this very well, so they don''t pay too much attention to it. It''s good for them to do their own work well. They don''t need everyone present to do this, otherwise it will be too much noise. They''re talking about who''s in charge of tonight''s action, and the other part is going to have a rest. Anyway, it''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. It''s just a deal. One person can solve it. We just need to gather the children in one place in advance, otherwise, we can''t transfer all the people. Song Xiaofan listened to them clearly, and then left ahead of time before they came out. He found the place to hide the children and waited for the night to come. While he is waiting, his companions Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen also come to the lost forest. Naturally, the forest keepers are very concerned about them. They are afraid that song Xiaofan''s example will appear again. But turn to think, like song Xiaofan such people, should also be rare! Thinking of this, the forest keeper thought it was reasonable. Just a little worried in my heart, or unconsciously spend more time on it. In this way, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are greatly affected by them. Sometimes he also feels that someone is staring at them, but after looking at them, there is nothing. So he can only concentrate on this matter. Song Xiaofan couldn''t leave in a day, so they couldn''t. So they also spent a day and a night, and this time was enough for song Xiaofan to do other things. So the distance between them is more and more far, and they have never been connected. There are always various reasons. The most important thing is that the signal here is not very good. It''s impossible to make a phone call. If there is something that can only be passed on by word of mouth, tianjingcun''s agreement with others has long been agreed. Otherwise, there is no way to contact other people, so we can only let them go one more time. Since they have been trading for such a long time, there has been no other accident. The need to let people over there go one more time shows that their business is very stable and nothing else will happen. This is a good thing, but it will be broken soon. Song Xiaofan already knows about them. If they are allowed to go on like this, it is impossible. Chapter 891 People here start to rest as soon as it gets dark. They still follow the old tradition, so someone comes to pick up the children around eight o''clock. Those children are now asleep in the past, even if there is a big movement, it will not wake up. In this way, it is also convenient for them to take people away. They also drove a small car, put all the children in the car, this was all transported out. After they left, they followed behind and didn''t want to miss any news. It was too dark, and there was a sound when the wooden cart rolled over the ground, so they didn''t notice anyone coming behind them. There were two people who came to take the children. They didn''t speak all the way. They didn''t stop until they came to a formal black car on the cement road after walking for nearly half an hour. Then he picked up all the children in the car and was ready to leave. When song Xiaofan saw the car, he knew that with his legs, he couldn''t run the other side, and he didn''t want to try. Fortunately, he was prepared. He took a tracker and put it on the car when they didn''t pay attention. Then he could see each other''s whereabouts from his mobile phone, so he could keep up with them. The other party will not find where the tracker is. In this way, it will give him enough time to follow the past. It took them several hours to walk from the mountain road to the city. Cheng Yang also from the beginning of the walk, replaced by a car. When he gets to the city, it will be much easier for him to do whatever he wants. The name of the driver in front is Jiang Yi. He has been paying attention to the movement around him. At first, he didn''t find anyone staring at him. But he had a strong intuition. After a few turns, he found a silver car behind them. When he didn''t change direction, he let the two brothers sitting in the back stare at the car in front. If it''s really tracking them, it won''t change direction. The two brothers in the back can''t recover. They don''t do it for a day or two, but they''ve never been watched. Is it true that this time the luck is so bad, being targeted, how can it be? But they also looked back. The car was really behind them. They couldn''t see any difference compared with other cars. "If you are wrong, don''t make a fuss because of a little disturbance. If you are wrong, it will disturb others. It''s not a good thing. Let''s have a look again!" Jiang Yi also hopes that he is wrong, but his intuition tells him that this is the case, but he is willing to take some time to have a look, so there is still a direction for change. Originally, he wanted to make more circles. If he changed his direction and the other party followed him, it means that the other party is coming for them, so he has to be more careful. Song Xiaodao also knew that the people in front of him must have found out where he was, so he immediately spread the news. If there is no one to support, those children can''t be saved by him, so we have to find more people. He wanted to rescue these children and find out who did these things behind their back. But they did not expect that the other party found that his speed was much faster than he imagined, so they had to change their mind. Their step to another direction, absolutely can''t let others really believe, he is to the front. Just now he chased so hard that he ignored other things. On the contrary, they have a tracker in their car. No matter when they catch up, there is no problem. I just hope that the awesome people in the office will be able to get rid of those children''s associates. If that is the case, then his report is in the wrong place. But fortunately, things are not as bad as he thought. He reported the incident to the local office, where the team leader immediately ran out after answering the phone. During this period, many of their children have disappeared in Jiangwen City, and they are suffering from it! At this time, someone reported that they had found those children. How could they not pay attention? Even if it''s a fake news, it''s not like he''s lying. That person''s tone is very anxious, should be really in the tracking, the most important thing is that the other party will be the car to shoot down. It can''t be fake. So Li Neng quickly took his men to chase him out. At the beginning, his men were still worried, so they went out impulsively and brought so many people. Is it a wrong thing? It would be funny to get there and do nothing. Someone called them to chase them before, but there was no clue. There were even some false news. I don''t know if there was a prank. But now they can''t find it, so after that, they are very cautious about this kind of strange phone call, and they are afraid of being recruited. Some people don''t know what they think. They can even tell lies. It seems that the safety of those children is not taken seriously at all. It''s really unpleasant. "Now we don''t have any clues on hand. If we don''t follow them, we''ll just sit in the office in a daze. In this case, it''s better to take a look at the other party. If you don''t have a certain assurance, you won''t call. After all, we have warned many people before! " But song Xiaofan just came to Jiangwen city and didn''t know what happened here. He just thinks that since the black car has come to Jiangwen City, whether they want to pass by or survive here, they should come out to solve the problem, taking the children as a handover and an office in Jiangmen City. Who knows that the accident happened to hit those people in the investigation, and the children disappeared. And there are also some people who have made some fake phone calls to fool them, which is naturally their enemy. It''s OK to make a phone call. People who call too many offices will not tolerate it like this. So after that, there were a lot less messy phone calls. Song Xiaofan was the first person to call after that incident. It''s hard for them not to think about other things, but song Xiaofan doesn''t control these things now. After turning a corner, he went back the same way and wanted to follow him. Chapter 892 After seeing that there was no car catching up, he was relieved. It seemed that he was really wrong. And the happiest thing is the two brothers who are sitting in the back. If someone really stares at them, it will be troublesome. Their next series of things will have to change. Or it''s killing each other. However, their previous behavior has not been discovered. Why they were suddenly discovered is a matter worthy of consideration. That means that they are not the people they can deal with casually. They must be treated with caution. Jiang Yi and others are mainly responsible for taking people to a dock in Jiangmen City, where people can transport people away. Other things are not their business. But if something happens to people in their hands, their responsibility is very serious, so Jiang Yi can''t let it happen. Jiang ER and Jiang San are the people he is in charge of. They can not think about so many things. As soon as Jiang saw that song Xiaofan didn''t catch up, he was relieved. He didn''t want anything to happen. But song Xiaofan just disappeared and didn''t keep up. He also felt strange. Maybe I feel that this is not what should happen. Just now, he did have a feeling that he was targeted by the other party, but the man said that he would disappear if he disappeared, as if he was not aiming at them. It seems that he just happened to be on a road, but according to Jiang Yi''s intuition, it''s not like that. The other party probably didn''t want to make them suspect, so they changed their mind temporarily. If so, the person would be very smart. If they continue to drive, they will be confused by each other, so Jiang Yi is thinking, do you want to call the boss over there and let him know what''s going on, so as to stop the man. Jiang Yi just thought for a few seconds and finally decided to call. He doesn''t need to ask his brothers about this. Those two people are not very developed. Even if they know it, they probably won''t take it as the same thing. In that case, there''s no need to ask any more questions, and it''s true. Jiang ER and Jiang San didn''t understand why their boss called the boss at the beginning. After the other party said those things, they understood. But is that necessary? They don''t think so. The boss, who had been waiting on the boat over the wharf for a long time, naturally got up from the sofa immediately when he heard what he said. There is such a thing! "When did that man stare at you, and how much did he know?" The big boss didn''t immediately question them. Did he check them and see if there was a mistake? Because there was no mistake before, I was suddenly targeted. It should have nothing to do with them. There must be something wrong with other places. There is a great possibility that it is the reason for that village, because they have not changed there all the time. It is not impossible for someone to find it. But the big boss has always felt that they do enough hidden, there will not be that kind of thing. What''s more, there''s another one out there. He was trapped when he went there for the first time. If it wasn''t for the unexpected, it would be the best evidence. How can someone break in? Even if they do, they will be found there. So there should be no one going in without being found out! But it happened that there was a song Xiaofan, a person who could not be grasped by anyone, so there was a deviation. And all this has to start with that teenager. But he didn''t mention it to anyone. At this time, he just trapped the people in front of him. But there are some things that we can''t control. Tianjingcun is the same old way. Naturally, it''s impossible to trap everyone, but this is not what the big boss knows. His thinking also stopped in the past, thinking that it would be OK before, and naturally it would be ok now. If he had such an idea, it would be a big mistake. "Don''t you say that people are no longer following? In this way, you can come to the wharf first. If you find any abnormality on the way, you can change the way temporarily. If not, you can come here directly. Even if the other party is sneaking behind his back, as long as he gets on the boat and the boat leaves, what can he do with us? " In this matter, he is still very confident. He has arranged everything, and he has come out. It can be seen how confident he is in this matter. Jiang Yi also knows that according to his meaning, people should not be taken away in this way. He should think of other ways. But now the man didn''t catch up. Maybe it was all his illusion. Now everything is arranged. If it is changed temporarily, the loss will be great. The key is to waste time. The big boss said that, and Jiang Yi did the same. He hoped that everything would go well for you, but in the end things would not go well. Song Xiaofan followed them all the time. After knowing that they were going to the dock, he called Li Neng, hoping that they could speed up. People have already arrived at the dock. If they don''t come here soon, it''s easy for people to take them away. And on your side, you have been paying attention to the car and roughly determined the other party''s action. I didn''t expect that the speed over there decreased so fast, so you pressed the button to speed up a little. When Li Neng wanted to ask something, song Xiaofan hung up. He didn''t answer each other''s phone unilaterally, but he didn''t want to have too much relationship with them. But if he has something to ask for, he must say it. Li Neng tried twice. After he couldn''t get through to song Xiaofan, he gave up the matter. As for Jiang Yi, seeing that he had reached his destination, he planned to send the child to the dock. When they did that, song Xiaofan came out, because he was afraid that he would be a little later. When the child got to other places, it would be difficult for him to save people again. He drove Jiang Yi and others away, but he stayed by the side of the car. There were no other people in this place, so it would be much more convenient for them to do anything they wanted. Song Xiaofan also knows that there must be other people ambushing here, but there is no way to do it. When Jiang Yi and others saw song Xiaofan coming out, they knew that something was wrong, especially Jiang Yi. His feeling before was true, and the man didn''t disappear. It''s just a temporary change of route, confusing his vision. Now Song Xiaofan is next to the children. It''s not easy for them to grab them. Chapter 893 Fortunately, this is their territory. Song Xiaofan is alone. No matter how powerful he is, how long can he last? The big boss naturally knew the big news outside. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to stand up. But he didn''t show his face. It was left to the people under his hand. As song Xiaofan said, their people were ambushed in this place. If you can''t even take the people you should take away, he is the big boss, but what he does is meaningless. "Who are you? The people in this car are our people. If you know a little bit, get out of the way. Otherwise, I will blame you for being rude to you!" Song Er still wants to have a good talk with song Xiaofan. The key is to stand up healthily. He must be a person who is not easy to deal with. If there is any fighting here, people nearby must be attracted. He can''t guarantee that no one will know about it, so it''s better to keep a low profile. But song Xiaofan doesn''t want to keep a low profile. He wants to let people know everything here. The sooner other people come, the better. At that time, the other party can''t do anything. Song Xiaofan''s mind is not difficult to imagine, song Er also guessed that this is the situation he most does not want to see. But now this matter is that we can''t let other people know. They also want to stay. It''s just that they get people from other places. Otherwise, they will leave here immediately with people. If they don''t take them away, their previous efforts will be in vain. So after he made a gesture and came out, all the people in the dark ran out. They attack song Xiaofan. They want him to go elsewhere and let the space out so that they can take people away. But song Xiaofan also knew their idea. No matter how he fought with others, he would never leave the car, or even give them the chance to contact the wheel. After he delayed for a while, those people rushed over, saw the people fighting here, and immediately took his people in. Although there are not many people here, we will soon be able to find out who is the one who needs help. If we fail, we should come here. They are not many, but they are much better than song Xiaofan. The most important thing is that this is the only group of people Li Neng has brought. The other party just sent another message that someone has continued to set out this way. If we continue to fight, they must have the upper hand. Unless the other party uses weapons, but in that case, they can''t cover up their actions, and the big boss can only sail away. However, he wrote down today''s events. After all the others disappeared, song Xiaofan stopped. To be honest, those people are not very easy to deal with. For the sake of these children, so many experts have been sent out. If he didn''t show up, nothing would happen today. Since nothing happened to them before, there should not be any situation now, but they still have so many people to guard, which shows how powerful they are for these children. Not only song Xiaofan but also Li Neng. The trunk has been opened, and people can see the children inside, so he knows that song Xiaofan didn''t cheat them. Just now his uneasy heart has completely fallen down, and then he naturally has time to talk with each other. If it wasn''t for this situation that he could only talk to each other, song Xiaofan would not have stayed here at all. "I was performing another task, but that task is a little like the one lost by the children here, so I want to come and see if it''s the same thing. But for the moment, she doesn''t seem very much like her. But now that I''m involved in it, I''m sure I''ll continue to carry it out. However, this group of people have a lot of talent. They all have good Kung Fu. I''m afraid they can''t be trained by ordinary people. " "If there are people from your side among these lost children, you''d better keep a close eye on them, and they will definitely do it again. I don''t know the next shot. Are they lucky enough to get out Just now, those people left by boat. Maybe they wanted to take their children to the other side of the sea. Maybe it''s the best place to leave. That''s why they chose Jiangwen city. He didn''t know if it was done by the local people, but those people are very powerful and difficult to deal with, which is a fact. Li Neng also knows that he will try his best to find out. This time, he will get something. After all, all the people who were taken away before were rescued. Li Neng made a statistics of the number of people who had disappeared before. He didn''t think that he could save everyone. But song Xiaofan came back. Naturally, he was very grateful for it. It seems that other people may not have such luck. That''s why Li Neng asked more about what happened to song Xiaofan. He had heard about the loss of a large number of young people. Just as song Xiaofan thought, he also paid attention to other cities to see if there were the same cases. If so, could it be done by the same person, because ordinary people would not do such a large-scale operation at all. "I don''t think it''s the same group, but thank you for helping us. If you need my help, you can say it. I won''t refuse. " Listen to this song Xiaofan nodded, if one day, he really won''t push the other side out, but it''s not yet. "If things here can come to an end for a while, I''ll leave first. I still have things to do. I really can''t stay here too long!" Li Neng is also aware that his time with the other side of some too long, it is estimated that song Xiaofan feel not very good! So he didn''t like it, and then he let him go. After the other party left, he found all the parents of the children and asked them to take them away. This time, it really caused a sensation on one side. After all, no one thought that the child could be found so soon. This is really a very surprising thing. I''m so surprised that I can''t believe that it''s true. But it''s true that he''s desperate. Li Neng knows that song Xiaofan doesn''t want his own affairs to be exposed, so he only says that someone is helping, but he doesn''t say who it is. But even so, also let people remember this thing, this time the child can be saved, is really luck. Chapter 894 Song Xiaofan with the fastest speed back to Songguang City, back to Leo. It was in vain before. He wanted to come back first to have a look. Who knew that Tian Guang was the only one guarding there. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen went to him. Hearing the news, song Xiaofan was stunned. "What do you say they came to me, but I didn''t get a call from them all the way?" At this point, song Xiaofan also took out his mobile phone to verify it, but he didn''t receive it. But he was in the village for a while before, so it''s normal that he can''t answer the phone. Did they call him at that time? Or now Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have arrived at that village. If so, they will be in trouble. He left there with great difficulty, and did not disturb them. If Xu Zhiwang saw them there, he might not be able to get through the lost forest. Even if it is in the past, the old man will not give them another chance, and will report their actions at that time. They can''t escape. Thinking of this, he felt that the event was not good, and he was going to rush there immediately, but Tian Guang didn''t know what happened. He grabbed song Xiaofan and asked him, but after Song Xiaofan finished, he thought it was not good, so he called them immediately. But he didn''t contact Xu Zhiwang. Seeing this, song Xiaofan knew that he had to go. "I''ll go to them. If I have any questions, I''ll contact you. During this period, you don''t do anything else. Don''t follow them. If something happens to you, I don''t have much energy to save people. " Tian Guang nodded. Naturally, he would not do that. He didn''t follow him before, and now he would not do that. It''s just that he didn''t expect that this situation has reached the worst point. When he saw song Xiaofan coming back, he felt that way, but the situation was worse than he had imagined. I hope all this is his illusion, but is it really like that? He is skeptical about this. But in fact, the situation is not as serious as they think. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen spent a lot of time to leave that forest, but they finally went out. However, they did not go to Tianjing village, but to their Tianwang village, Tianwang village people are very hospitable. Although it''s not very happy for other people to come in through the forest, the forest has been there for a long time and they can''t cut it down. And it''s a good barrier when it''s necessary. Most importantly, when they arrived near Tianwang village, they also saved one person. It was because of that person that they went to Tianwang village. Otherwise, they may go to Tianjing village in the back. People in Tianwang village have a good attitude towards them. They come to find people, and the other party is willing to help, but there is no guarantee that there will be results. After all, they haven''t seen anyone come in, so they have been looking for them for a long time, and maybe they won''t find anyone. "The village is not big. It''s just looking for a person. It''ll come to fruition soon. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I''m going to do right away! " He had a little prestige in the village before, so now he will do what he said, and it''s not a big deal. The main reason is that if someone comes, especially outsiders, they will soon notice that it is impossible to hide. But only 15 minutes later, the result came out. The result was that they didn''t see outsiders coming in. When Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen heard the news, they naturally felt that it was not good. How could it be that there was no one? Are they a little late? "Are you sure someone''s here? If there is, the people in the forest will not tell us, but he did not tell us, and no one else in our village has appeared. So I don''t think the person you''re looking for will be here. " "If there is one, it can only be said that the man is very powerful. He has cheated our attention and left when we didn''t know. By the way, there is another village behind. I just don''t know if that person has ever appeared in them. " "But they don''t welcome outsiders in that village. If they do, there will be some news! I haven''t heard of anything unusual happening there recently! " Zeng Wang''s words attracted the attention of Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen. They wanted to go to the village to have a look. They thought song Xiaofan might be the kind of person who didn''t let anyone know when he came here. In this case, it seems that it''s not good for them to look for someone so aboveboard. If the other party doesn''t show up in front of other people, aren''t they looking for nothing? If something happened, wouldn''t they scare the snake? However, as things have developed to this extent, there is no room for them to shrink back, so they can only follow suit. I hope the next thing will go well and make them feel better. People in Tianjing village were surprised to learn that people from Tianwang village had come. Fortunately, at this time, there were no other children in their village, just some people in the village. In this way, even if Tian Wangcun brought other people over, they were not afraid. I thought that the other party just came to have a look, but I didn''t expect that they were looking for someone. This also made them have some accidents, but they became cautious again. Although there is no news from the employers, they do not know what happened, but if someone sneaks in, it will be dangerous. But no one found out. It''s unlikely. They think so. So when I answered Zeng Wang, naturally I said the same thing. "We didn''t see anyone else coming in. If there were any, we would know, but now we really don''t know." Sheng Wang looks back at Xu Zhiwang. He also thinks that the man can''t be here. Even if he is, he should have left during that time. How could it be here, waiting for them to come? It''s impossible. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are not ordinary. They have nothing to do except thank each other. But in this way, they attracted the attention of Tianjing villagers. There were no people in these two villages, so Xu Zhiwang and his family could only leave here to look for them. Chapter 895 At this time, they couldn''t get in touch with song Xiaofan, so they didn''t get in touch. When they got out of here, they called song Xiaofan again. At this time, song Xiaofan also arrived near the lost forest. Fortunately, their phone call was timely enough to stop him. Otherwise, he will be in the woods soon. Fortunately, all this was avoided, and the three men met each other successfully. Knowing that nothing happened to them, song Xiaofan was also relieved. He was worried before. Fortunately, he came in time. "Don''t do that next time. I''m sure I have some confidence in my tasks. You should also believe in my ability. If you come here to help because you are worried about me, and I don''t know anything about it, then not only I will have an accident, but maybe you will also take part in it. So I don''t want it to happen again. " After hearing this, Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen naturally agreed. At the moment, they have no reason not to. Because facts have proved that song Xiaofan is really capable. If they rush there, it will only be bad. This is not a good thing for them. Soon they went back to Leo. Tian Guang was also surprised by their experience. Fortunately, he was safe in the end. Otherwise, he was very sad. After all, he was also very worried about song Xiaofan before, and Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wenhui rushed there for some reasons. And in those things did not happen, this is also can let him at ease. It''s not a good thing that they''ve spent too long looking for those behind the scenes, and now there''s no clue. So they have to think about what to do next. But there was no news from Qi Yu. It seemed that the last time the ship left, it was over. But after Qi Yu made an investigation, he found that there was no problem with the boat. They helped a friend to do things, but in the end, there was no other action. Who is Qiu yuan''s friend? Qiu Cheng doesn''t want to say. Naturally, Qi Yu can''t ask. However, it''s a little difficult for him to give up this matter in this way, so during this period, he has been contacting Qiu Cheng, hoping that the other party can find out the person, and they can also save some time to investigate this matter. They really have no clue now, but Qiu Chengdu doesn''t know who that person is. No matter how to ask his father, the other party is not willing to say, which also aroused Qiu Cheng''s curiosity, must find out the person. So even if he refused to tell Qi Yu the identity of that person, he launched an investigation in private. After nearly a month of investigation, he finally found out the identity of that person. That man is a good friend of his father, but he doesn''t contact him often, and his father owes him a favor. If we exclude him, there will be a lot less people. In the end, there was only one man named xiasong. Xia song met Qiu yuan in his twenties. At that time, Qiu yuan started his business and experienced many setbacks. Once, his goods were almost robbed. It was Xia Yuan who came out to help him fight them away, but he was also injured. So at that time, Qiuyuan felt that Xia song could be his friend and was very good to each other. But later, because of some things, they separated and didn''t get in touch with each other. It was only in recent years that they got in touch one after another. Qiu yuan promised the other party. Naturally, it is impossible to carry out it. No matter who blocks it, it is impossible for him to succeed. Now he has fulfilled his promise. But what he did for the other party had already been done, and he didn''t owe him any more, so Xia song didn''t come back to him after that. Neither of them said anything about the previous events. Qiu yuan has always been very curious about what Xia song is doing, but the other party is always reluctant to say, so he did not continue to ask. But after this time, she guessed some things, but even so, as long as the other party does not bring trouble to him, it can be regarded as nothing to know. He promised the other party that he would not tell the matter and would naturally do it without deliberately divulging it. But now Qiu Cheng finds out Xia song''s head and comes over to ask what''s going on, so he can''t do it wrong. "Father, do you want to keep it from me at this time? What''s that person worth concealing for him, and you''ve already done it for him. Why do you keep secrets for him like this? And I don''t know why you should help a man like him? " "Yes, he did help you in those years, but he was not the same person as he is now, he has changed now, or he was not at all, as it seems. Otherwise, how can we explain that he was different from what he is now? I don''t believe a person can become so fast! " Otherwise, he would have been so stimulated, but when they separated, his father''s career had already achieved a little. If you need help when going downhill, you can come back for confirmation, but the other party doesn''t do that, which means that the matter is not serious enough. In that case, he would not be so seriously stimulated. At this moment, he was very curious. What did the other party do? It''s a pity that no one can be seen at all. That man is very mysterious. Everything before was done by other people. I can see that he is very cautious about this. I''m afraid other people will see something unusual. What happened before is gone, and it can''t be stopped. Naturally, Qiu Cheng can''t say anything more. But in the future, he still doesn''t want his father to be unable to stand together, which makes him a little unbearable. What kind of people are they and can they get close to them? It''s too dangerous. They can destroy all their careers if they are not careful. It''s really not worthwhile for such a person. Qiu yuan leaned by the bed and listened to the other party''s nagging. At last, he was a little impatient and naturally asked the other party to shut up. "Come on, don''t talk about it any more. I naturally know how to do it. You keep saying that, it will only make me very uncomfortable. How can I know that he wants to do these things? He just says that he wants me to help transport some things up. Maybe there will be a little trouble. " Chapter 896 "But I owe him something. Now he''s asking for it. Can I disagree? What can I do? You have to be considerate of me! Don''t worry, I won''t do it again next time. " There is no next time for him, so he can rest assured. However, his words only made Qiu Cheng feel uneasy and relaxed a little. In the case that his father won''t help Xia song, it''s unlikely that Xia song will try to help them again, but now there is still a problem to be solved. Qi Yu had no other clues now, so he could only stare at them. It was estimated that if he couldn''t find any more information, the other party might rush in front of him. Now it''s just phone calls, but then I don''t know. Qiu Cheng said this thing, just want the other party to come up with an idea. If there is a way to solve this problem, it would be very good, but he thinks it may be a little difficult to deal with it. If you can, Qiu Cheng doesn''t mind telling about Xia song for the time being, but his father certainly won''t agree, so it''s up to the other party to find a way. Who let Xia song is his friend, before also in order to help each other hide the goods, so can only hide a little. It is a bit immoral for Xia song to do so. He even doubted whether Xia song regarded his father as a friend. If he did, why would he do such a thing? He has thought about the reasons why the other party wants these children for countless times, but none of them is a good result. Therefore, if he had known that it was like this, he would have to stop everything he said. People can''t be untrustworthy, but it also depends on what the other party proposes. But there are some things that we can never agree with. That''s true, but at that time Qiu yuan didn''t think that Xia song wanted to transport a group of children to the ship, so it was not easy for him to ask. However, because of this, the other party tried to muddle through and almost put them in a desperate situation, which also made him a little disappointed. Of course, it is also possible that the other party wants him to take risks. Qiu yuan doesn''t want to think about it, but he is a little upset. The other side really let him down. It''s a pity that he''s still not good at swearing. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to him? He said he wanted to help, but he didn''t promise to help. Qiu yuan thought of this and didn''t contact the other party. Otherwise, how could it be so? "I''ll call Qi Yu later and let him not disturb you any more! After that, don''t mention it again. I know it''s not a good thing, but it''s all over. And I didn''t know before that it would be such a result. It''s no use forcing me blindly now! " Qiu Cheng naturally didn''t go on talking about it. He was afraid that the other party could not bear it, so he was too lazy to say it. But he really wanted to know whether the conversation between Qi Yu and the other party would be effective. It turned out to be effective. After that, he didn''t get any more calls from Qi Yu. Qiu yuan was able to handle this matter well by using a very simple and crude method, that is, complaining. Qi Yu''s original character, even if the other party wants to complain, he will not take this matter to heart. After all, only the people of the Qiu family know the whereabouts of the culprit. If we don''t hurry up, how can we find that person? What''s more, the other party''s doing this is also a bit of defending the culprit, which is not a good thing for them. For this matter, Qiu yuan spent a lot of time talking to each other about it. Fortunately, Qi Yu was finally convinced. Although Qi Yu won''t call them, he will still stare at them secretly. He doesn''t think that person may contact the Qiu family again. However, Xia song just thought about it for a while, and quickly denied the idea. One reason is that Qiu yuan will not help him with his work. The other is that now the Qiu family has been targeted. If he still follows them, he will expose himself to other people? It''s impossible. He has exposed a lot of things now. He can''t expose anything else. So he can only be a little more restrained. But now a group of people have not been sent, so the operation on his side can not keep up. Xia song is naturally very angry. His anger can''t be on the Qiu family and Qi Yu, so he can only be angry with Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi knows that if this event is not successful, the other party will be angry, but the power of the other party''s anger is too much. What does this matter have to do with him? He clearly saw that people had taken away, but song Xiaofan appeared, which was not something he could control. "But you are the one who is responsible for transporting people here. Now that something has happened, can you give me such a simple sentence to end it? I tell you it''s impossible. You''d better find another group of people to send it to me. You must succeed this time, or you will never get the money. It''s impossible for you to get money even if you haven''t done your work well. " Xia song has invested a lot in the affairs here. He doesn''t have much money on hand. How can he bring Zhao Qi money? Unless Zhao Qi helps him bring people back, that''s OK. But if the other party can''t, don''t blame him for being cruel. And this thing is also the other party''s fault, have been targeted, but also dare to send people over. The person who picked up the children told him something about his subordinates, but song Xiaofan was very powerful. After he realized that he was found, he hid himself again. Such a person is really hard to deal with. It''s normal that Zhao Qi can''t defeat the other side. But now Xia song needs a person to take the blame on this matter, so Zhao Qi becomes that person. He felt that there must be an accident on Zhao Qi''s side, otherwise how could someone stare at him? In this case, it''s normal for the other party to bear the burden. His logic made Zhao Qi not know what to say. To be honest, he also doubted whether he was wrong. Because he also thinks that Xia song is not likely to have problems, but the other side has no problems. Isn''t he the one who has problems? "Now that so many things have happened, I can''t do it any more in a short time. The most I can do is to investigate what''s wrong, but there won''t be too many." If it''s his fault, Zhao Qi will not refuse. If it''s not, he won''t be responsible, but it seems unlikely. Chapter 897 After all, Zhao Qi is not Xia song''s man. He just takes over the task. If he can, he will do those things well. If he can''t, he has no way. Listen to this, Xia song thought about it and agreed. But let the other side must bring some people as soon as possible, he now has not too much time to wait. After all, everything can''t work without the right people in the research room. If all the programs stop, then he will be free, but he will certainly ask song Xiaofan for trouble. Who let them destroy his business! After explaining Zhao Qi, Xia song asks someone to investigate song Xiaofan. In fact, he already knew that it was song Xiaofan''s business. But he did not know, but song Xiaofan is not an ordinary person, other things are soon able to get clues. After Xia song got his information, he read it for a long time, and finally decided to let someone assassinate song Xiaofan, even if it was a lesson to the other party. Originally, he wanted to deal with these things after solving them, but now he can''t bear it any longer. Song Xiaofan hasn''t found any clue because of his cooperation with Qi Yu. Naturally, he doesn''t do any other work now, but Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen are really busy. And he had to wait a little longer. That''s why he was assassinated when he was resting in Leo. Today, there are only Tian Guang and song Xiaofan in Leo. When song Xiaofan has an accident here, Tian Guang naturally hears it. He immediately rushed from his room to help song Xiaofan deal with the people who came to assassinate him. This time, Xia song made a great effort. He found six experts, all of whom are experts. So song Xiaofan''s competition with them is really a little difficult. And in Tian Guang joined in, although Tian Guang has some defects, but Kung Fu, and now it is in their territory, there are mechanisms in each of their houses, just in case. They didn''t use it before, and now it''s time to use it. With the help of the organization, they naturally won and successfully left two people behind. As for the other four people, they failed to leave them behind. But it''s OK to leave two, so maybe we can get some news from them. But these two people are also very strict mouth, no matter what they ask, he is not willing to say, even if it is to torture them, is also not willing to say. In this case, it''s hard for them to do anything to each other. In this case, Tian Guang and song Xiaofan can only stop working on them, and then come out to discuss what to do. "As far as they are concerned, they should not cooperate with us to say things, or we can stop staring at them. The person who will do it to you at this time can still be figured out after thinking about it. " In this way, there is no need to waste time on each other, which song Xiaofan also knows. In fact, he already had a suspect in his mind. Apart from the one thing he destroyed before, who else would attack him? So he thought that it should be Qiu yuan''s friend. He didn''t know who he was, but it should be something. Tian Guang thought of going with him. "In that case, what do you want to do? These two people are not willing to tell each other''s name when they die, and they don''t know how the person was trained, or are there other reasons? But this proves that the person is not easy to provoke, because the people under the hand are like this. Especially himself, so you have to be prepared. If they don''t succeed this time, they will take action next time. " Song Xiaofan didn''t think that the other party would do it. Now he is a little surprised to learn about it, but he won''t give in like this. "Do you think we have, perhaps by virtue of those two people, led out the people behind him?" Listen to him say so, Tian Guang looked at Song Xiaofan several times, he thinks this possibility is not big. If that person is so easy to be drawn out, it won''t be so long for Qi Fa to look for him. They still attach great importance to Qi Fa''s ability, so from this we can know that the man is not easy to provoke. In this case, it''s better not to do something meaningless. However, Tian Guang also wants to hear how song Xiaofan wants to do it. Under normal circumstances, the other party is unlikely to succeed, but if song Xiaofan has something beyond the ordinary people can do, it is OK. "The normal way is not to succeed, but I naturally have other ways to deal with this matter. Don''t forget, they are very powerful. I don''t believe that man''s subordinates. Everyone is so powerful. As long as they are not, they must have a little value for these people. Then I will come and take people away. As long as they are staring in the dark, I have a way There were four people who had left before, so two of them might tell their owners, but two of them would stay. They are all companions. They can''t be so cruel. As long as something happens here, there will come to the rescue. The most important thing is that even if they don''t do that, song Xiaofan has a way to let that person out. The reason why Xia song didn''t let others find him was that he hid well at the beginning and made sure that no one would know it existed. But his subordinates must know it. Since they can''t press it out, they can only let out the wind that they already know where the other party is. They want to use this information to stimulate each other and blow up each other. At that time, they don''t need to go around looking for each other''s whereabouts. But listen to him say so, Tian Guang thinks this possibility is not very big. The other party is not the one they can handle at will. How can they jump out because of this news! "And he must be very reassured about his subordinates. The information you release may not be able to make the other party believe it, so in the end, you will only be busy in vain. In that case, you might as well think about other ways! " But song Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He must have a try. Other people naturally can''t go with him, so before long, Xia song naturally heard the news. It''s really something from the people under his command. All this was accurately calculated by song Xiaofan. Two people rushed back to report the news, while the other two were there, waiting for an opportunity to save people. Chapter 898 Hearing this news, Xia song''s subordinates can''t believe it. How strict they are when they are training, the client is too clear. How can you say something casually? But if there is no such thing, why does song Xiaofan say that? He has no reason to do so! It''s also confusing. "Did you investigate? No investigation, just tell me, who knows if this is a fraud, it''s just a message that the other party wants to lead me out. If you fall for it, it will be a negative result of my years of cultivation of you! " Xia songcai will not be fooled. He thinks it must be song Xiaofan''s plot. If he has a chance, he will meet with the other party, but it is definitely not now. It is impossible for the other party to calculate him on this basis. Listen to what he said, the people at the bottom will naturally find out. And they just told him about it as a routine, and they had to listen to what he said. Soon after Song Xiaofan saw that other people didn''t come out, he knew that his idea had failed. Tian Guang didn''t have any other expression about it, because he knew that things were like this for a long time, and he would not be fooled. How can the people under his command tell the truth when they are so trustworthy? It''s impossible to think about it. But that was the only way song Xiaofan thought of before, and now this method has gone wrong. But he didn''t know what to do, and he could only hold the two in his hands and could do nothing! That''s in vain. Therefore, he felt that it would not work. He had to do something more. He went to think of a way, Tian Guang listen to this some helpless, can only let him to action, but he now is no way. And those people who are hiding in the dark want to take action again. What will song Xiaofan do next? Before, he was able to send out false news to disturb their sight. So the other party, the next step is to do more excessive things, they can not do this thing improperly. And song Xiaofan caught the two people, when no one came, is quietly in the discussion of the next thing. In this place, we can also see the surrounding conditions. So when they talk, they don''t have to worry about being known by others. "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Anyway, I have some worries. Song Xiaofan doesn''t do anything other than pressing us every time he comes here. I think he didn''t succeed, so you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe this situation is not as serious as we think! " Jiang Hong and Jiang LAN are two brothers. They do everything together. Very few of them are caught. Now it happened, in the case of not going out, we can only wait for other people to come to the rescue. They know that someone will come to rescue them, but they are not sure about the specific situation. Maybe if the boss is not very satisfied with their business, they need others to solve it, and they are not impossible. In this way, we won''t worry about them, let things out, and live our own life at ease. When they think about it in this way, they feel that it is very likely to happen. It''s just that the more they think about it, the worse they feel about it. While they were talking, someone came near here and heard a voice outside, they all stopped talking and immediately looked ahead. Soon they saw that a man''s head was probing his head. After the man came in completely, they found that he was an acquaintance. Seeing them, they were relieved. They thought it was song Xiaofan again! It''s not that the other party hasn''t done such a thing, but fortunately it''s not the other party. There are two people who come to save people, one is outside to let the wind, the other is coming in to save people. The brothers of the Jiang family were very excited to see the visitor. Now they are going out, but they didn''t forget to ask each other how they got in! In principle, song Xiaofan won''t give others a chance to come in. What''s the matter now? "We have observed song Xiaofan for several days, and we came here after confirming his action. You can rest assured that no one else knows our whereabouts. But you have to be faster. If it''s too late, it''s too late! " Two people listen to this is the same truth, and save their people, but much more powerful than their ability. Now that the other party is ready, they should not think so much. After they go out, song Xiaofan follows them secretly. When the previous idea failed, he thought of another idea, that is, let them lead the way. He didn''t believe that it would also fail. If so, you have to doubt your IQ. For his method, Tian Guang agreed. He thought it was more reliable than the last time. He should have done it a long time ago. I just don''t know if those people will doubt him. If they don''t go back as he wants, but keep walking around, or hide in other places, then he can''t achieve the goal at one time by doing so, and he may have to wait. But it''s not necessary to say it too early now. Maybe the situation is not so serious, and it''s not certain. Song Xiaofan thought for a long time, but his feet didn''t stop. After the brothers of the Jiang family were rescued, Jiang Yi wanted to take people directly to their destination, so he must report to the boss. But he turned to think that it was too easy to save people this time. Even if they had made preparations in advance, it would not be like this! So he decided to make a detour and make sure no one followed them, then it''s not too late to see the boss. But even so, they still didn''t get rid of song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan follows him, but Xia song is hiding in a very hidden place. If someone didn''t lead the way, song Xiaofan thinks that he will never get there. Now he''s following in. At the beginning, he had a little trouble. After entering, there will be no more trouble. Now he didn''t know that someone had sneaked into their house. Jiang Yi is reporting to Xia song about the results of saving people this time! Knowing that they have rescued people, Xia song is naturally very happy. Moreover, they have deliberately made a detour. It should not be so easy for the other party to break in. Chapter 899 Thinking of this, Xia song felt comfortable. He didn''t want to have an accident. It''s just that he''s holding on until the others leave. Not long after Jiang and others went down, someone came in. Xia song thinks that the other party still has something to say, but unexpectedly, the one who comes in is song Xiaofan, who he investigated not long ago. That''s why he realized that they were exposed here. Jiang Yi''s so-called circling didn''t work at all, but let people in. "You''re not surprised to see me. It seems that you don''t worry about what I''m doing to you. That''s fine. I also want to know how good you are!" Finish saying, song Xiaofan to Xia song shot, Xia song see this nature is to the side of a fall. He knows a little bit of Kung Fu, but compared with song Xiaofan, there is no comparison at all. So he can only shout and ask others to save her, but it will take some time for others to come. This time is enough for song Xiaofan to take him down. So that when other people rush over, they see that Xia song has been caught by song Xiaofan. And they can only watch each other helplessly, walk past in front of them, have no choice. Xia song has not been taken hostage for a long time. He feels very uncomfortable again, but he can''t do anything to song Xiaofan. Only can cooperate with her a little, otherwise, his this small life may be buried in the hands of the other party. Song Xiaofan takes Xia song out. When he can''t see anyone else, he doesn''t push Xia song away. Instead, he takes him away. Then, he informed Qifa to arrest people. Song Xiaofan takes Xia song to the local office, because Qi Yu is in other places, so it takes time to get here. Song Xiaofan can''t be here all the time, so it''s better to find more people to watch each other. So we need the help of the office. Originally, it was the case of Jiangbei City, and then it came to Songguang city. Naturally, other people were surprised. In fact, Xia song was originally in other places, but there was something wrong here, so he came here. Just didn''t think, he is sent to song Xiaofan''s hand. Xia song never thought that he would have such a result, and he regretted coming here. But I hate those people even more. They can''t do a good job at all and bring him so much trouble. When he arrives at the office, it''s very difficult for him to leave. At least there are so many people watching him. He can''t get over these people and leave, even if he has great ability. What''s more, it''s not that powerful? Song Xiaofan has investigated, in this office''s person, does not have Xia song''s person, otherwise he will not be so relieved to leave. The reason why he is so determined is that he knows that Xia song is not from here, and he has no time to develop these things. In this way, he can leave safely. After receiving the phone call from Song Xiaofan, Qi Fa rushes over as fast as possible. When he arrives at the office and sees Xia song, he is relieved. He thought there would be an accident. Fortunately, God is on her side this time. It''s ok if nothing happens. After struggling for so long, he finally caught the murderer behind the scenes. Qifa called song Xiaofan to express his thanks. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, he would have to meet each other before he left. "It''s not necessary to meet. I''m too busy to meet you now. Just take Xia song away. Don''t let him leave. If you let him run away, it''s hard to catch him Qi Fa also knows this. He won''t do anything like that, so song Xiaofan can rest assured. Song Xiaofan was relieved to hear him say so, but he still couldn''t help mentioning the matter. "He gave you the task is also completed, this time for his things, but I am very busy, there is no time to do other things." Song Xiaofan is very sincere. People who are not busy naturally don''t know how hard it is to spend so much time on a case. However, for Qi Yu, it''s a common practice, because he is a professional in this field. Naturally, he often encounters this kind of thing. If someone catches him soon, it''s unusual. So this matter is nothing to him, and he can''t comfort song Xiaofan. Fortunately, this matter is over for the other side. As long as he takes Xia song back, he can explain it to the other side. "Then have a good trip." With that song Xiaofan hung up, Xia song had been arrested, and the people under his hand were nothing. However, we should be on guard against this. Who knows if they will be avenged by Xia song? For this, we have to guard against it. Let alone Jiang Yi, they want to do it. Even if no one knows about them, Xia song, as their boss, has been arrested. How can they be indifferent. But now xiasong is in the hands of Qifa, there is no one to find each other''s trouble, it is not impossible. But song Xiaofan''s skill is better than them. They have found him. Who can deal with him! So he had a discussion about it and finally decided to let people handle it in batches. Other people are trying to find a way to save Xia song. If they can, it''s better. If they can''t, they can only give up. Of course, to that extent, they will be in danger. But this is what they should do. They can''t get rid of it. The failure of the last assassination of song Xiaofan also made Jiang Yi and them realize something. Therefore, even if they want to attack song Xiaofan, they can''t rashly find the past. They must pay attention to strategy. And their strategy is to sneak attack, do not come forward, the best is to let other people start to teach song Xiaofan. This is the best, but in general, no one wants to fight song Xiaofan. So if they want to wait for this opportunity, it''s hard for them to get it. It''s better to go to Qiyu to save people. On the contrary, it will be faster. But another group of teams went there to save people, but it didn''t go well. Qi Yu promised song Xiaofan that he would guard the people well and never let them do anything more. So how can he let other people take people away? It''s impossible and he won''t allow it. Chapter 900 Once, Qi Yu was very careful. Whenever someone was close to him, he would take people down for the first time. He also succeeded. This time, Jiang Yi had no chance to leave. They were arrested, but they were not locked up with Xia song. A special person like Xia song must be shut up alone. Who knows if he will be careful when he is with others? After Xia song is sent up, Qi Fa is relieved. It is impossible for Xia song''s men to come out in a short time. Seeing their end like this, other people who are going to attack song Xiaofan can only suspend their actions and make sure they won''t be caught. Otherwise, there will be no last chance. Song Xiaofan thought that they would start at once. After waiting there for a long time, he didn''t know that there was anything, which made him a little disappointed. Now the other party does not start, then he can only do the task, it is impossible that the other party has not been acting, he has been waiting for it! It''s not going to happen. During this period of time, he was really very busy, and every task was very big, so he especially asked Tian Guang to do easier tasks. Now the easiest task is to protect one thing, person or object However, compared with people, objects are dead, so it''s easier not to move. So song Xiaofan chose to protect the glass bottle. It''s easier to break, but compared with other large objects, it''s a relatively easy task. So he took it. Tian Guang asked him several times. "This glass bottle is an antique. If it comes across a little bit, you''ll have to pay a lot of money, and it''s hard to repair it. Are you sure you want to take the task?" Tian Guang thinks that this task just looks easy, but in fact it''s still relatively difficult. It''s better for him to protect a person. At least the other side is not so vulnerable. It''s just that the man has offended a lot of people, so he may have to compete with a lot of people along the way, and song Xiaofan''s character may not agree with it, so he just mentioned it. Song Xiaofan asked carefully and knew that it was not what he wanted to do, so he chose to protect the glass bottle. Soon after he submitted the task, song Xiaofan got the glass bottle and was ready to escort him on the road. Now he is in Songguang city. He wants to send this glass bottle to Jiangwen City, which is a hot place all year round, where he can wear short sleeves for a long time. This glass bottle was bought by a rich businessman in Jiangwen city at a high price on the Internet. Because it is more expensive, they are afraid that something might happen if they are escorted by other people, so the buyer asked a powerful person to escort it. The seller of this bottle doesn''t need to pay because he has given enough money. A lot of people like this task, but song Xiaofan got it first. Others are still depressed! But the task is gone, they can''t stick to it any more, they can only transfer their mind to other things. It''s not a long way from Songguang city to Jiangwen city. It can be solved by plane. Song Xiaofan also chose to take a plane. It was only after he arrived in Jiangmen City that he got into trouble. As soon as he arrived at the airport, there were so many people in it that a man in black came straight over. Song Xiaofan dodged, but he didn''t expect that there was another man behind him. He let the bottle in his hand leave his hand. If someone hadn''t protected him, things might have fallen to the ground, but the man also came for the glass bottle. After taking the bottle, he left. Song Xiaofan looks at the person behind him, and then he catches up. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not know who is the culprit. Xiaohe is with the man in black who bumped into song Xiaofan before. Originally, he thought the bottle had been robbed. Song Xiaofan should be very worried, but he didn''t expect that the other party looked back at him first. When he thought he was going to be beaten, song Xiaofan left again, which made him feel relieved. He soon went with the man in black who hit song Xiaofan just now. The one who is holding the bottle is also their man. After that, there are several other people working together. It''s impossible to let the bottle return to song Xiaofan''s hands! If that is the case, they are a bit too useless and give away a great opportunity. After all, how to say this thing, is also in his hands around, the hand of things will be robbed, this is unreasonable! This task was followed by them not long ago. Some people just want the glass bottle. This is the best time to kill them. If they leave here, they won''t have many chances. Fortunately, it''s half done now. Xiaoyi and Xiaohe didn''t catch up, because they are very confident about the latter two people. The key is that it''s impossible to catch up now. So we can only wait for the news. They are sitting in a small black broken car. No one will look at them more on the road. This can help them to cover up. On the way, Xiaohe asked about the situation of Xiaoyi. Xiaohe was the youngest person in their five person team. There are many things he doesn''t understand. If he doesn''t understand, he asks. This is his best habit. "I''ve heard that the person who protects the glass bottle is very powerful. We just have a little skill. Can we get the bottle back?" This time, the employer''s remuneration is not low, but at that time, he knew that the task of not low remuneration must be a little difficult. Although they are a little smooth now, no one knows whether they will go on smoothly in the future. Maybe they should make some preparations. When he said that, he took a small drive in front of him and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. He thought it would be successful! "If it fails, those people should send us news, but now there is no news, which means that it has not failed. You don''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. You have to think about it. We are five people. Song Xiaofan is just one person no matter how powerful he is. " "The most important thing is that we can transfer the bottle to other people''s hands. Do they even know this?" Jiangwen city is their brother''s territory. If they can''t stop an outsider, it will really damage their brother''s reputation. This matter is spread out, who dares to ask them to do the task? Therefore, we should try our best to do well this time, otherwise, there will be no large sum of money. Chapter 901 No matter who it is, it will hurt, at least he can''t stand it. He said a lot to Xiaohe that they are sure to win, leading Xiaohe to believe that this task will be successful. But before they arrived, after the meeting destination, he saw the three people who had been beaten up. Xiaohe came back to reality. He thought that was the truth. The things Xiao Yi said just now are not true. "What''s going on? Can''t all three get the bottle back? " As Xiaoyi, who has a little voice in this small team, he can''t accept this situation. In vain, he said that to Xiaohe before, but in the twinkling of an eye, his brother hit him in the face. What''s the matter? He is not the leader of the team, so naturally he won''t scold them. However, in their action that they thought there was no flaw, the last step was handed over to the boss. But boss, how did he fail? Or did he never get the bottle? Seeing Xiaoyi ask, the boss naturally shakes his head. The thing is in his hand, but it is still caught by song Xiaofan. "He has known for a long time that our action is to follow us all the way to the last step, which is to capture us. Because you are the first, he has no time to follow, so he can only beat us up These things did not end like this, but song Xiaofan said that if we meet next time, we will not be let go. Now he is going to trade with the employer with the glass bottle, so he won''t delay. Jiangwen city is big or small. But the boss has an intuition that if they are still running around outside, they are likely to encounter each other. So he felt that he should find a place to hide. Otherwise, song Xiaofan would not only find trouble for them, but also other people. He said that this other person naturally went to the person who worked for them. They failed here. It is estimated that the other party will know soon. It''s better to hide. After hearing the news, Xiao Yi had some acceptance. He thought they had got a lot of money and would soon have a good life. Who knows, it''s just good news. It''s good not to lose money. He didn''t want to accept it, but he didn''t want to. Soon five people left here. He found a place where song Xiaofan could not find and hid. Song Xiaofan said that to his boss before, he really wanted to do something to them, but it depends on his luck. He would not go out of his way to find someone, because he didn''t have the spare time. This meeting, he is really trading with the employer, but the employer is also very mysterious, let him come to a house, but he did not appear. He wanted to go into the house to have a look, but because he promised that the other party would not be able to pass easily, he could only blow cold air outside. It was a fine day just now, but the wind was coming, which made him feel a little shady. When he wanted to call again, he heard the sound of a car and looked back to see that someone was driving. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. There was something wrong there just now, so it''s a little slower to come back. Give me your things, and you can go." From the car down the man in a black suit, with a pair of sunglasses, people can not see all his face. But from his blind face, he should be a domineering and indifferent person, and the tone of his speech is the same. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally won''t stay long. He soon gives things to each other and then leaves. But after a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back. The man had already entered the room and didn''t look back at all. It seems that this transaction is just a common thing for him. "What a strange man!" After giving the man such a definition in his heart, song Xiaofan left. He left Jiangwen city and did not stay here long. And the seller knows that song Xiaofan has completed the task, and he has paid the rest of the reward to song Xiaofan''s account. This matter is even over. The man who bought this glass bottle is Jianghe. His eyes were hurt, so he would wear a pair of sunglasses. He didn''t want to have too much contact with other people, so he would be indifferent, but in fact, there was no bad idea. After he got the glass bottle, he immediately went back to the room and opened it. It was exactly what he saw when he was a child. In fact, this glass bottle is the treasure of his family when he was young. It''s just that there will be a little accident, so he will let it stay outside. He looked for it for a long time before he found it. I bought it at a high price. Now it''s finally returned to its original owner. This is something that few people know. Of course, Jianghe doesn''t intend to tell this story. There is a man standing beside Jianghe, who is Jianghe''s assistant. He knows everything about Jianghe, and he is also the most important confidant of the other party. He will never betray Jianghe. After the other party missed the past, he began to talk about the past. Song Xiaofan and Xiao and their things, he naturally knows, as long as the other party into the city, they all know what happened. He didn''t do it. He also wanted to see song Xiaofan''s ability. It seems that the other side is very capable, so they don''t have to do it. "Hu Yuan also wanted to know about the bottle and sent people to rob it, but he failed. I don''t think he would give up so easily." I don''t know why Hu Yuan has to get the bottle. His boss wants to get it because it''s something from his family. And is Hu Yuan just bothering because it''s an antique. It shouldn''t be like this. At best, this thing is just an antique with a little value, but its value is far less than other things collected by Hu Yuan, so it should not be what the other party wants most. The other party may just be against his boss. If so, it makes sense. Hu Yuan and Jiang He are the enemies of the market. Since childhood, they have become the object of comparison. They are compared more and more, and they unconsciously compare them. Then the contradiction becomes deeper and deeper. I like to do everything against each other. Over a long period of time, their hatred is also deeply impressed in other people''s hearts. That''s why the other party wants to make the river uncomfortable. That''s why they try to stop it. It makes perfect sense. Jianghe also thinks so. Because of this, he can''t let the other party snatch the bottle. Chapter 902 If the other party knows his involvement with this bottle, he will take this opportunity to blackmail him. How can this be done? He won''t be the object of blackmail. "Of course he will continue to act, and not only that, he will find out why I want this bottle so much. But now everything has been thrown into my hands. If he wants to go back, it''s not easy. If you ask people to stare at him a little more, tell me everything you do. " Don''t worry about other things. He will put the bottle in the place he values most and stare at it day and night. No matter how powerful Hu Yuan is, it''s impossible for people to steal things from his house. If the other party has such ability, it doesn''t need to let people rob things in the airport. Obviously, the other party doesn''t have such ability. The assistant is too worried about this. In fact, it''s not that serious at all. This time, in order to grab the glass bottle, Hu Yuan put some thoughts on it and offered a big price, but he didn''t expect that the people under his hand were all rubbish. Five people action did not put things way, Hu Yuan nature is very angry, also let a person severely teach each other a meal. So they were beaten miserably, but they still saved their lives. If they were killed, it would not be so easy to end. The key is that someone will take this matter against him all the time. Hu Yuan wants to find the handle of the river this time, not to put his own handle in front of each other. This is not something he would like to see, so he would not do things casually. "Now that the bottle is in the hands of Jianghe, I don''t think we need to rob it any more." The confidant assistant stood in front of the window with Hu Yuan. Hu Yuan was thinking about things. He was very upset. He could only look out of the window and let his anger disappear. At this time, his confidants began to speak. He felt that there was no need to continue this matter. If it continued like this, it was only them who were disappointed. In his opinion, no matter what Jianghe got that glass bottle for, it had nothing to do with them. They didn''t have to care about it so much. So what if you get it? Will Chengjiang compete with them for this glass bottle? In that case, it''s not a good thing for them, so he thinks it''s better not to care. It''s better to focus on work and try to surpass each other. That''s what they want to do now. It''s meaningless and has no effect at all. But it''s just his idea, not Hu Yuan''s. According to his understanding of Zhao Fu, the other party must be very concerned about this thing, otherwise, he would not do that. "You still don''t know enough. For this bottle, Hu Yuan paid a lot of money and asked the seller to ask an expert to protect it. This shows that he attaches great importance to this matter. When did you see him treat a thing like this? " It''s true that the assistant hasn''t seen it. Is it really that he thinks it''s bad? Does the other party really value the bottle? Why is that? This is just an ordinary bottle. He didn''t know the reason for this, but he also knew that it would not be as simple as they thought. There should be other reasons. "This is what I need to make clear. If the glass bottle is really important to him, I think I must do something. He didn''t look good to me before. Naturally, I want to revenge. Now I think the opportunity is coming. " If you can''t get the glass bottle, you can only investigate the relevant clues first, which may be helpful. At this meeting, they can only think about this aspect. It''s just that the river has been guarding against him for a long time, and some things can''t be found just by investigating. But they still fight because of this matter. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know about it. After leaving, he didn''t care about the follow-up development at all, and he didn''t take this matter as one thing. A contest between two big men. For a stranger like her, although it is meaningless. This task is not dangerous, so he went to work on other things. Anyway, the other party is just a vase. What can he do! But I didn''t expect that, by chance, he was still connected with it. If it had known that, it would have known more. Recently, song Xiaofan has developed a new skill, translation. He is actually good at it, but he has no chance to show it before. What he does is relatively dangerous work. But one day, when someone asked him to translate for others and protect each other, he followed up, because his foreign language ability was really good. Having not used this skill for a long time, he felt that it was about to cool down. This time, he was protecting a big boss in the business world. His English was not very good, so he needed help with translation. Ordinary can understand, but a little more complex that can''t, so this time song Xiaofan came in handy. After contact, both sides feel good about each other. So at the end of the day, the big boss had a very good impression of song Xiaofan and invited him to a meal. "Thank you very much today. I don''t know how to talk to those people without you. And you protected me properly. I never knew that being a bodyguard also needed to know many languages. Did you specially train in this field at the beginning? " Zhang Ren knows that there are some places where he specially trains such bodyguards. But song Xiaofan seems to be very good. He just heard that he was good at Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect that he could also speak a foreign language. It''s really surprising. Although the money was higher, he thought it was very worthwhile. Hearing other people exaggerate, song Xiaofan is afraid to be a little embarrassed, but he soon sorted out his emotions. "In our work, we didn''t emphasize that there must be only one skill, but if we can, it would be better. I just learned it in my spare time. I didn''t expect to fall in love with it. It''s my first time to do this kind of thing. I thought there would be mistakes. I didn''t expect to play well! " Song Xiaofan is also very satisfied with his temporary changes. No one will be unhappy with a skill that has not been used for a long time. Song Xiaofan is just like that. Chapter 903 This time, Zhang is going to attend a business meeting in Jiangguang City, in addition to meeting with several partners. Three days ago, they were all ordinary partners. When they arrived, Zhang Ren didn''t really want to talk to each other, but the other party just made an appointment with him, so he had no choice but to let song Xiaofan protect him. Don''t let the other party have time to bully him. If the business can''t be negotiated and someone teaches him a lesson, it''s not very good. When song Xiaofan heard Zhang Ren say so, he naturally transferred out the information of that representative and had a look. The person who can make Zhang so scared must have some skills. After reading it, he can understand the other party''s behavior. It''s called a bully. He''s not an orthodox business man at all. It shows that the other party doesn''t really want to talk business with Zhang Ren. Otherwise, how could he send such a person? There is a shipbuilding company over there. Now we want to buy a batch of excellent raw materials from zhangren, so that it will be more convenient to sail on the sea. But as Zhang Ren said, he kept the price very low, because he wanted a lot of goods, and they pressed the price appropriately. It''s normal. Zhang people know this, but the price of the other side is too low, there is no profit at all. It''s something he can''t accept. "Mr. Guye, I think you know that the price I quoted can''t be lower than that number. On the contrary, when I usually trade with people, I will increase that number a little. But far from improving, you have also dropped. This is something I can''t accept "So if you really want to trade with me, please show your sincerity and don''t go down, or there will be no talk." If it doesn''t work there, in addition to the presence of both of them, it''s enough to bring a translator and an assistant. But in addition to these two standard accessories, there are also several characters who are similar to bodyguards standing there. I had communicated with him for a long time before I asked him to take people outside, but even so, it also made people have a strong sense of oppression. However, he has asked song Xiaofan, the other side can carry, for this, he is also relieved a lot. Otherwise, he may not be able to say this in front of the right side. Every time he talks to people, his family has a lot of confidence, but such an overbearing person really makes people dislike him. So, of course, he regretted contact with the other party, but he turned to think that even if he did not meet with the other party, in the case of celebrity Gu Ye who had to negotiate with him, the other party would probably contact him by various means. So if there are other troubles later, it''s better to talk to him earlier. Now that he has put himself out, it depends on whether the other party is willing to do so. If it can''t be said, I''m afraid a fight is inevitable. This time, Gu Ye celebrities come here to trade with Zhang Ren. In fact, they want to win the best goods at the least price. This is the candidate he picked out after a long time. Naturally, it will not be so easy to give up. He came here with his bodyguard, which also means that. As for song Xiaofan beside him, he also thinks that he is not the one who needs to pay special attention at all. The other party is just a translator. He looks strong, but he certainly doesn''t have many skills. So there''s no need to take this matter to heart. In this way, his attitude towards Zhang Ren is even more fearless, and he doesn''t pay attention to each other''s words. "Mr. Zhang, you are not right. We have come to do business with you from all over the world, but you have such an attitude, which really makes me a little disappointed. In this case, you should give me more profits, so that our business can go on better. Otherwise, you will certainly suffer. " Think of here, Gu Ye celebrity and the number, down a bit, to really according to the other party said to sign, that chapter people will only lose money. It doesn''t make sense that if he does business with others, he has to supplement himself. This is absolutely impossible. If the other party still quarrels about this, it''s not good. Gu Ye celebrity clapped a hand, outside four bodyguards came in, have the meaning that if he doesn''t agree with to him. "Mr. Zhang, do you want to think about it again? After all, the current situation is not what you want." Zhang people have song Xiaofan in, naturally is not afraid of each other, he is still his own attitude. See this, Gu Ye celebrity also did not let the bodyguard soft handed, he thought that as long as the other side hard point, such a person will give in. But I didn''t expect that the translator brought by the other party didn''t seem to have any ability, but in fact it was very powerful. It didn''t take long to bring him, and the bodyguard fell to the ground. And he was slapped on the table by the other party, so that he was the one who needed to beg for mercy. But Zhang Ren won''t stay to negotiate with him. After Song Xiaofan knocked them all unconscious, he left here. When celebrity Guye and the people under him wake up, it''s already dark. They have been lying in this box. Because they wrapped up the place before, and no one dared to disturb them. Especially when the parents went out, they told the outsiders not to come in to disturb them, so no one found out, and they were in a coma. When Gu Ye wakes up, he naturally scolds Zhang Ren everywhere. Then he wants revenge, but song Xiaofan also has to check. After he explained the matter, soon someone helped him to do the work, and he also got the information of song Xiaofan. Knowing that the other party is not easy to deal with, celebrity Gu Ye has paid more money to hire a group of people. He must take revenge on all the humiliations he said this time. But song Xiaofan is also ready. At last, when the people called by Kuye came to avenge him, he fought back. And those who wanted to fight against him had to go back and forth many times before they had to give up. But he just wanted to wait for a suitable time. But soon he found out that he didn''t have that chance. Chapter 904 Because after he came here before, some bad things he did were exposed. If he doesn''t leave soon, he will be arrested, so he can only go back, and he can''t come back to you during this period of time. Knowing that he had left, Zhang had a lot of peace of mind, otherwise he was a little worried that the other side would attack him. Song Xiaofan taught him to do it this time. Otherwise, he may have to worry about whether he will be calculated by the other party. "Now you don''t have to worry. He can''t trouble you again unless he wants to make his fall worse." Now they have the handle of Gu Ye. If the other party really wants to compete with them at all costs, they have to pay the price. That''s why song Xiaofan said so. Zhang Ren was relieved to hear that. After all the negotiations over here, song Xiaofan left, but Zhang Ren was reluctant to leave. He wanted song Xiaofan to work for him for a long time, but song Xiaofan had other things to do, so it was impossible to accompany him, so the two talents separated. After he returned to Leo, he heard Tian Guang praise him, because Zhang Ren just called and said a series of good words. He is still in this situation. No wonder Zhang Ren is worried. Song Xiaofan told Zhao people not to worry. He just said it casually. He really thought that celebrity Gu Ye would not do it again. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in the other party''s heart, but some things can only be thought about, absolutely nothing can be done. But some things are still too early to make a decision, because no one knows what will happen next second. Maybe what they are sure of will change. Celebrity Guye soon found a chance to revenge, and he was lucky. Not long after he came back, someone came up to help him! Celebrity Gu Ye invited people into his home and chatted with him. Later, he found out that he really had a way, so he gave him a sum of money to do it. Then there was Li Hao. Before Li Hao went to work, he would go to the place where Gu Ye was. There was only a little accident. As a result, he had nothing left and could only find a way to leave. And he inadvertently knew that there was a contradiction between Gu Ye and Zhang Ren, so he sent himself to the door, and then let the other party worry. For this matter, he is really willing to help, so he will not just take the money to do nothing. Of course, because song Xiaofan told him before that celebrity Gu Ye would not bring him trouble, Zhang Ren also lowered his guard a little, but there were still people around him, for fear of accidents. But I didn''t expect that things would change under such circumstances. He was arrested by Li Hao. The other side didn''t do anything else. It just made him unable to communicate with the outside world. However, during the period when he was arrested, it was enough for the outside people to have a lot of room to operate. Now Gu Ye doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhang Ren, but if someone in the other company will lower the price, so that he can buy a batch of goods for a long time, it''s not impossible. So he joined hands with the second leader of zhangren company to drive zhangren out, so that the second leader could completely control the company. At that time, it would be very easy for him to provide some goods to famous people of Guye. And he can buy the goods at a lower price. This is also a good thing for him, just to let Zhang people know that this is the price of offending him. When he knew about it, he was working outside. He didn''t expect that celebrity Gu Ye would dare to do it. This really surprised him. At the same time, he also felt that he had implicated Zhang Ren. If he had let the other party be more vigilant, maybe now it was another matter. Hearing song Xiaofan''s self reflection, Zhang Ren can''t help interrupting his thoughts. Now is not the time for self reflection. "Zhang Ren didn''t know where he was caught. Although many people were looking for his whereabouts, there was no clue. You see, how to do this now, you will be doing other things, otherwise, this thing can be left to you Tian Guang thinks it''s better to let song Xiaofan do it, but he has a task. It''s really hard for him. Listen to this, song Xiaofan also hesitated for a moment, he is really not easy to leave now, but he can let other people do this thing. Anyway, as long as we know that the task here is not broken, he soon found a suitable person to come here. The man came back as fast as he could, and then immediately went to investigate Zhang''s whereabouts. Li Hao and Gu Ye do not want to revenge song Xiaofan, but the strength of the other side is too strong. If they make a rash move, there is a great possibility of an accident. So it''s better to deal with weaker people. In this way, they are more likely to succeed. Only in their spare time, they can''t help discussing the matter. Li Hao is to find a place to live down, now Zhang has been locked up, other people can''t find each other''s whereabouts. In this regard, he has some sense of achievement. But it''s not a thing to keep people locked up all the time, so he wants to ask celebrity Gu Ye what he wants to do. He can''t solve people. However, if Gu Ye wants to do it himself, he doesn''t mind sending it like this. "Recently, a group of ships have been going out to sea. Then you can ask people to pick them up. You can torture them as you want. No one will know." But after a while, Li Hao can''t be sure whether someone will check him, so he has to solve it quickly. After all, he had done such a thing, he could not take it as nothing had happened. Chapter 905 Hear Li Hao say so, ancient leaf celebrity has some heart. Although he also knew that there would be some dangers, he still wanted to teach the other party a lesson in person. What''s more, Li Hao was not willing to deal with the other party, so he could only let people go. He doesn''t know the danger of letting people out, but if it''s a bad thing, it''s better to bring people around and control what''s going on. Thinking of this, he thought it would be better to take people over in this way, so he immediately agreed to this matter. "Well, I''ll arrange this as soon as possible, and I''ll let you know when the ship leaves." Gu Ye nodded. He was looking forward to the arrival of each other, but Zhang Ren didn''t know what would happen next. Now he felt that he was going to die, but at the critical moment, someone gave him a mouthful of water, which made him wonder who came. But he was so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes and finally fell into a coma. Seeing this, Li Hao asked people to send him away immediately and gave him water to drink. He just didn''t want him to die like this. "Remember to take good care of him and never have any accidents, otherwise you will know the consequences." After listening to this, the big man nodded. They are doing this task, and naturally they will take it to heart. If we can''t do it well, I''m afraid no one will ask them to do it. When they agreed to come down, Li Hao was relieved that he had already come back, so it was impossible for him to go there again. This is also what he discussed with celebrity Gu Ye, and celebrity Gu Ye doesn''t care about it, as long as Li Hao sends people over. He went to Gu Ye Mingren smoothly, but song Xiaofan also arrived at the same time. He got on the boat by accident. He just saw Zhang Ren carelessly. Zhang Ren is guarded by others. He can''t get close to him, so he can only follow behind him. This happens to sneak into Gu Ye''s residence. He didn''t have a good rest, and then he was directly brought to the celebrity Guye, and he followed. His family is still in a coma, but after celebrity Guya''s assistant smelled something for him, he came slowly. And celebrity Gu Ye is sitting on one side. When he wakes up, the other side will see his expression. It must be very shocking. Of course, he did have this idea, but he didn''t expect to wake up and see a person he hated very much. "You, why am I here? What have you done to me?" The businessman has no strength now, so he can only continue to lie on the ground. He looks like he is begging for mercy, which makes celebrity Guye very happy. He will never forget how the other party talked to him before. Now, it''s impossible for the other party to maintain a positive attitude in front of him when he is at this stage. Now it''s time for him to fight back. "Mr. Zhang is all right. You didn''t expect that we would meet so soon! I''m really sorry to let you live a bad life before. It''s the people under your hand who don''t take care of you. But you can rest assured that you will receive my careful care next, and you will never suffer from hunger. But I don''t know if anything else will happen He didn''t lie. If he let the other party starve to death easily, how could he torture the other party? So the premise of tormenting a person is that the other person must be alive before he can do other things. Zhang Ren naturally understood each other''s meaning and wanted to stand up and scold each other, but he couldn''t do it, so he could only scold. It''s just that when he scolds people, he is powerless, which makes people not feel scolded at all. Celebrity Gu Ye was also stimulated by his attitude. Why did the other party talk to him like this? It''s at this point. Shouldn''t he ask for mercy? "Mr. Zhang is still tough at this time. It seems that he is not afraid of accidents at all. In that case, you have to hold on. I don''t want to be a different person the next time I see you. That will disappoint me. " "You wretch, what else can you do except treat me with such dirty means? You will surely be punished." When Zhang Ren pulled out, he didn''t forget to curse. His intuition told him that the other side would not have a good end. Even if he is in a bad situation, he will never give in to his opponent. He didn''t intend to hear so much from the other side. He just waved to let people take him down. He would like to see if the other side can still talk wild enough. Song Xiaofan followed the other side all the way. When he was sure to send the person to his destination, he stopped. When the other party wants to start, he goes in again and knocks the person unconscious, this just appears in front of Zhang Ren. Zhang Ren knew that he couldn''t escape the other party''s lesson today. He just closed his eyes and prepared for the other party''s lesson. Maybe he would die here. Although the heart is not reconciled, but blind seems to have no room for him to struggle. But after he had been well for a while, no one gave him a hand. He could not help but open his eyes and looked again. Who knew that the man who gave him a hand had fainted on the ground. This will be in front of him, but it is a song Xiaofan that he never thought of. At that moment, he wanted to shout, but song Xiaofan covered his mouth in time, which made his cry didn''t come out. Otherwise, others will be attracted. "Mr. Song, why are you here? Did you come to save me? " Zhang Ren was a little excited. Although he thought that the possibility was not high, he couldn''t help asking. If the other party hadn''t come to save him, they wouldn''t have come so soon! If this is the case, he will be relaxed and the other party will be able to save him. Last time, he had seen song Xiaofan''s force, and he was very confident in his opponent''s skill. Although this time is in the home of Gu Ye celebrity, but he is not afraid, this may be the other side to his confidence! "Yes, I''m worried to hear that you have disappeared. It''s also related to me that you will be arrested by him. Naturally, I''m looking for you. I can''t find you all the time, so I can only come and have a look. Fortunately, I came in time. If they really hit you, I can''t save you. " As for famous person Gu Ye, he told the people under his command that there was no good way to do things. If he comes late, Zhang Ren''s injuries will be hard to recover. Chapter 906 Zhang Ren''s rope has been untied, and he has recovered some strength. It must be no problem to follow song Xiaofan. But here is the site of the ancient Ye celebrities, song Xiaofan can smoothly come in, does not mean that he can go out like this. If you leave with someone who doesn''t know kung fu, it''s a burden. Maybe even song Xiaofan can''t leave. So Zhang people are worried. How are they going to get out? Don''t when they meet, but can''t leave successfully, that can become a white happy. Song Xiaofan also wanted to do this. He just thought that Zhang Ren must not be hurt, so he immediately ran in and didn''t care about other things. Of course, he is not afraid, just as Zhang thought, it is a problem to take him out safely. Moreover, they are in the territory of Kuye celebrity, and it''s also his territory when they go out. If you can''t think of a solution once and for all, it''s better not to conflict with him. However, song Xiaofan soon had an idea. "You stay here for a while. Since this man is here to torture you, as long as he doesn''t go out, other people will not come to you. I''ll come to you soon. You don''t have to worry. If you want to leave here safely, you can only let celebrity Gu Ye release people. I''ll talk to him about it. " He tried to find a way to let the other party protect them and leave here. When he returned to their territory, it would be OK. But when Zhang Ren heard song Xiaofan say so, he felt that it was impossible to succeed. How could celebrities Gu ye be so kind? The other party would like them to die! He just can''t deal with song Xiaofan, but song Xiaofan has already arrived at his territory, and the other party will not show mercy. Song Xiaofan was afraid of Zhang Ren''s worry, because he didn''t have any good way to do it, so he said what he thought. He didn''t expect that after the other party heard it, he was directly worried. It has to be said that Zhang Ren''s meeting is really simple. He said that he was going to talk, but Zhang Ren really believed that it was just talking. How could it be so simple? To deal with people like Gu Yue, you have to make him afraid, so that he will have to work for them. If his life is not guaranteed, he will be obedient. At that time, they will be able to find a way to leave. If it is really a negotiation, it is absolutely impossible for them to succeed. When he said that, Zhang was relieved that he didn''t really want to negotiate. In that case, he would not worry any more. After Song Xiaofan left, he sat down in these cabins. The fat man who was knocked unconscious by song Xiaofan was still lying on the ground. He would not wake up for a while. So he doesn''t have to worry. After meeting Zhang Ren, Gu Ye naturally doesn''t want to see him again immediately, and he also needs some time to think about the next thing. So he''s the only one in the room. When thinking about things, he doesn''t want others to disturb him, which gives song Xiaofan a chance to do it. Song Xiaofan pushed the door quickly and came in. When Gu Ye heard a voice at the door, he was surprised and then angry. Here, without his consent, other people can''t break in, so he immediately turned around and wanted to scold each other. Seeing this, song Xiaofan ran to him as fast as he could, preventing him from speaking those words. Song Xiaofan suddenly close, also let Gu Ye celebrity see clearly, the man who broke into his room is song Xiaofan. He had always stressed that he was the other party''s child, but he didn''t have the chance to meet them in such a way. Seeing this, he was a little excited. Because there is a way to deal with each other. It doesn''t make sense that when the other party comes to his territory, he can still let people go. That''s a bit incompetent. But at the same time, there are also some worries, because the other party sneaks into his home unconsciously. What is the other party going to do? What if the other party wants to kill him? Therefore, this will be the most important thing for him to worry about is his own safety. He wanted to teach each other a lesson, something he could only think about after he was alive. After he can speak, he asks song Xiaofan about his purpose. No matter what the other party does, he will cooperate. As long as song Xiaofan doesn''t strangle him immediately, he is willing to pay anything for his life. Song Xiaofan is naturally very satisfied with what he said. In this way, he can do what he wants to do. Originally, he was still thinking about how to get the other party to agree to help him. Since the other party has such awareness, it saves him a lot of effort. "I''m here to save Zhang Ren. As long as you let us leave here, I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, if we can''t leave, song Xiaofan is really his nemesis. He will destroy his plan every time, but he can''t help each other. Naturally, this is not what he wants to see, but if he doesn''t accept it, he will be the one who has an accident, so he can only agree in the end. "Thank you very much for your cooperation, but in case you suddenly regret later, I have to give you something to eat before I can rest assured." Hearing this, the whole person of Gu Ye was not good, but song Xiaofan didn''t give him the chance to struggle, and soon fed a medicine to his mouth. Then let him take people to release them. Now he won''t worry that the other party will play tricks, because the drug can really threaten the other party. This is the treasure song Xiaofan specially brought when he came here. Now it''s also useful. But Gu Ye celebrity because took that medicine, the whole person is very uncomfortable. It''s not enough for him to let them go. Song Xiaofan had to let him on the boat. When the boat arrived at the opposite side, he would let him go back. Gu Yue is not able to stay here for a long time, so he paid a lot of money and went back to his own home by boat. In this way, all the things Li Hao had done before were in vain. He immediately called Li Hao and talked about it. Li Hao didn''t expect that song Xiaofan could follow him. He didn''t know when he had passed. Chapter 907 Gu Ye doesn''t know much about it, but he thinks it must have something to do with the other party. Otherwise, how can song Xiaofan come so quickly. Otherwise, Li Hao''s whereabouts will be exposed. Is that what he did? "Before, you promised me that it would be very smooth, but now Zhang Ren stayed in front of me not long before he was rescued by song Xiaofan. He''s coming all the way behind you. You have to be responsible for this. " When Li Hao heard what the other party said, he knew that it might be impossible to escape. He could only agree to help the other party find a way to bring people back. But he can''t be sure whether he can succeed. After all, there are some things that he can''t do if he wants to. Celebrity Guya doesn''t care about these things. He just wants to see people. After hanging up the phone, Li Hao sat there meditating, thinking about what to do next in order to do it well. It''s definitely impossible to do it now. Because song Xiaofan and Zhang Ren are already on guard, and they won''t let down their guard for a long time. How can they give him a chance to do it in this case. But celebrity Gu Ye can''t wait long, so he has to think about what to do. It has to be said that this is indeed a problem and a headache. Other people are even less concerned about this. Zhang Ren came back smoothly, his company''s affairs have been almost controlled by his two hands. There is still a small part that does not belong to that person. Zhang naturally tries to find a way to recapture his company and expel that person. All the people who had been in the second leader camp before were killed by him. The company was a lot cleaner, but he didn''t care. The most important thing is that people who disobey him should not be allowed to stay in this company. It''s ridiculous that the business he worked hard for was robbed by a trusted person around him. And all this is done by famous person Gu Ye, so even if famous person Gu Ye doesn''t trouble him, Zhang Ren can''t let him go. So he asked song Xiaofan to help him solve the problem at a high price. After a few minutes, Zhang Ren finally returned to his big office, so when song Xiaofan came, he could just sit here and talk to him. Those people who are in a mess in the company will not be disturbed here. There is a lot of sunshine outside, but Zhang Ren is not in a good mood. His intuition tells him that if he doesn''t solve Gu Ye''s problem, there will always be trouble. So he needs to take care of the other side in order to be at ease. "What can we do to solve it? I really don''t want to put up with it any more! " Song Xiaofan knows that Zhang Ren has endured each other enough, and he is also trying to find a way. In fact, it is not a very difficult thing to solve the problem of Gu Ye celebrity. But it happens that the other party is not from here. If they act rashly, it will affect several places. You can do other things, but you can''t do it. Zhang Ren''s most trusted person now is song Xiaofan. He also thinks that everything can be solved as long as he has the other party''s hand. But when he heard song Xiaofan say that, it seemed that he didn''t want to help. Naturally, he was a little worried. Can he only be controlled by the other party? Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan also shook his head. He just couldn''t do it by himself. He didn''t say that he couldn''t ask other people for help. The other party denied it a little too quickly. "I know that there are people who specialize in this kind of thing and can let them deal with it. I mean, this kind of thing can''t be handled by us, or we should find out his mistakes from other aspects and let his opponents solve it. " "In this way, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with us, and then we can avoid it. Otherwise, we can''t avoid a little accident. It''s not what you want to see, right? " Zhang Ren nodded. He wanted to take himself out, but he didn''t let himself in. It was a little difficult. If Zhang Ren is willing to wait, he can let others do it. In order to get a better result, Zhang Ren has to agree even if he doesn''t want to. After that, they handed over some of Gu Ye''s tricks to the enemy of the other party. In this way, it is impossible for the other party to escape from the past. Celebrity Gu Ye doesn''t know about it yet. He is only waiting for Li Hao''s news, but Li Hao has no action at all. No matter how he waits for the news, it won''t appear. He was worried, but his opponent attacked him at this time. Before he focused on other people, so he ignored this, which made him a little worried. So he can only deal with things about him for the first time. It''s a little bit close. There''s no defense in time. Most of the industries have been lost by the other party. In the end, there is only a little left. Even if it can be preserved, there is no way to compete with the other party. This is to let Gu Ye celebrity very angry, so he found a chance to stop each other, want to have a good talk with each other. Before, song Xiaofan, in order to hand over the information of the famous person Gu Ye to a suitable person, but after a long time of selection, he finally picked a person called Gu Ye YeYe Yeren. Speaking of him and celebrity Gu Ye, there is still a little relationship, but their relationship has not been very good. Therefore, he changed from an ordinary relative to an enemy. At that time, song Xiaofan thought that if the ancient yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye. When kobaya knew that kobaya was calculating with others, he wanted to die every minute. How could this happen? Kobayashi knew that he would come, so he was not surprised at his appearance. "You don''t have to be so angry. Before, you treated me in this way. You won''t forget it so soon! I just take back what belongs to me. " The ancient yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye. He is not afraid that the other party will come up, but he is afraid that the other party won''t come. That makes him have a lot of words and don''t know how to say them. There was a time when he wanted to talk to each other about these things. There was no chance. It can be seen from this that celebrity Gu Ye sealed the news tightly. Chapter 908 But now, he has the chance to say that, which finally makes him feel relieved. Before that some resentment, but also can revenge out. Kuye celebrity and Kuye savage belong to the same family. This family is very big, but not everyone is so harmonious. In particular, in order to grab resources, it is even more noisy. Although their family is big, there are many contradictions. For a time, they let others see jokes. However, they don''t care much, just focus on how much benefits they can get. Gu Yue''s celebrity and Gu Yue''s savage are two of the fiercer contenders in their family, which is no secret in other circles. Therefore, their relationship is naturally not good. It''s no small matter to challenge each other face to face. Later, they even wanted to take over everything from each other. Before, the celebrity of Gu Yue treated Gu yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeren in this way. Now, many of his industries are in the hands of Gu yeyeyeyeyeren. So it''s normal for Kobayashi to try to get it back. He has been working hard, but he couldn''t find a chance before. Step by step. The gap between the other side and him is getting farther and farther. He can''t catch up in a short time. When the ancient yeyeyeyeyeren was distressed, song Xiaofan appeared and saved him. Naturally, he grasped this opportunity and would never let it slip away from him. Otherwise, he would resent that he didn''t do it well. "When you did that to me, you should have thought that you would have such a day. It doesn''t matter. I will let you have a good experience. Let you know how cruel that was to me. Of course, if you don''t think it''s a cruel thing, it''s better, but you don''t have the right to question me now. " "But if you don''t think it''s a good thing, you have to reflect on yourself. No matter what you do, there will always be traces. When you do that, you should think about what will happen. You are to blame for all this, but no wonder other people are With that, the ancient yeyeyeyeyeren pushed away the ancient moon and left. Now he thinks that it''s a mistake to waste things on the other party, so he doesn''t want to tell the other party more! And the famous person of ancient leaf is still not happy to see this time, but the wild people of ancient leaf have already left by car. They can''t catch up here at this time, and they can only sulk by themselves. He now knows who is going to count him, and he can''t do anything even like that. We can only take back all his property. Otherwise, there is really no room for turning back. How can we do that? It''s natural that someone reported to Zhang Ren what happened to celebrity Gu Ye. Zhang Ren was managing his own company while listening to the other party''s news. When you are in a bad mood, it''s a good thing to listen to something about your enemies. Because it will make them feel better. This is a fact. Before Song Xiaofan gave too much evidence, so no matter how Gu Ye celebrity wanted to catch up, it was impossible. Later, he naturally did not have the ability to compete with others, let alone protect Zhang Ren. At this time, he can really relax, for which he naturally thanks song Xiaofan. He knows that it must be a very right thing for him to ask the other party for help. Now, isn''t he just solving the problem? For his thanks, song Xiaofan waved his hand. It''s his job to help the employer solve the problem. If we can''t solve this kind of problem, it''s estimated that no one will ask him to do the task. After that, Zhang Ren invited him out for dinner, and song Xiaofan agreed. Because this meeting is relatively idle now, it may be OK after this period of time. Zhang Ren used to have little contact with song Xiaofan, but now he is suddenly curious, so he can''t help asking more questions. "If you want to know so much, do you want to join in?" Zhang Ren''s curious attitude is not like a normal curious person who would ask questions, so song Xiaofan couldn''t help asking back. Hearing this, Zhang Ren shakes his head. He already has his own favorite industry. How can he change his job again? What''s more, at his age, even if he moves to song Xiaofan''s industry, he can''t make any achievements. It''s better to stick to his position. There is still a place for him to ask. He is just curious. Of course, there are people around him who want to join the industry. So Zhang knows how difficult it is and how likely it is to succeed! "Can I ask the age of the man around you? If he is the same as you, I don''t think he is likely to succeed. Because this line needs to be practiced since childhood and needs some basic skills. If you can''t do anything, I''m afraid some things are difficult to do well. " It''s very difficult for people to start training when they are old. They can''t succeed by working hard. At that time, it was really no harvest. "That''s a man about your age. He exercised when he was a child, but later he studied. He hasn''t practiced for a long time. Now he may be an ordinary person''s body." That man had a foundation when he was a child, but now there is no one, so it has nothing to do with him. Listen to this, song Xiaofan will understand. He thought that the man was about the same age as Zhang Ren, but he didn''t expect that he was still a young man. If so, he thought that the other side could practice. But if he doesn''t have high talent, it''s very difficult to achieve certain achievements, because he is a step slower than the other side from the beginning. In this case, talent alone is hard to catch up. It''s not an ordinary literature exam, but martial arts training is to test the foundation. Not only that, song Xiaofan also said a lot of related things, but Zhang Ren also understood after hearing song Xiaofan''s supplement. "That is one of my younger generation. He is very curious about your business, so he is fighting with his family now! After learning so much from you, I''ll talk to him. After talking. Maybe he will give up! I don''t agree with him either. He''s going to another industry at this time. It''s really a little risky. " You can take this as an interest, just exercise, the rest is unnecessary. Song Xiaofan thought the same, but it was someone else''s business after all, so he just sighed a little. Chapter 909 I didn''t say too much, so as not to make others feel disgusted. Zhang Ren wanted to hear song Xiaofan say more, but the other side didn''t want to, so he had to give up. After talking about this, they didn''t talk about other topics. After the meal, song Xiaofan soon returned to his job. But as soon as I go back, I see a few more lions, who seem to come from the village, because they are very simple, and their shoes are stained with some soil. The key is their dark skin. Is this really what city people should look like. Seeing this, song Xiaofan was naturally surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. He asked Tian Guang with his eyes. Tian Guang called song Xiaofan aside and said the matter simply. At the beginning, song Xiaofan didn''t dare to look directly at each other when he heard the first sentence. Later, the whole person had no expression. "They said it was my parents. You really believe it. I became an orphan when I was a child. Where did my parents come out at this time?" After Song Xiaofan had the ability, he also went to find his biological parents, but according to the information, they had an accident and could not be alive at all. But now it appears, so his so-called parents are obviously fake characters, and the two people don''t look at him like they should treat their own children. This really makes him can''t believe that Tian Guang doesn''t even know this kind of thing, does he? After Song Xiaofan thought it was ridiculous at the beginning, he just didn''t understand why the other party put people in, and it seems that they are still waiting for him to come back here, which is something he can''t accept. Tian Guang knew that he would be angry. Most people naturally would not put it in casually, but those people were very well prepared for what they said. The key is that people can''t refute it. The most important thing is how he told them that both of them didn''t ask, so they firmly believed that they had to go to song Xiaofan. This makes Tian Guang can''t help but wonder if someone is behind the scenes guiding them to do so? Tian Guang doesn''t believe that they are song Xiaofan''s parents. It''s not rejection, it''s amazing. Since Song Xiaofan had checked this matter in those years, he must have checked it from beginning to end. It is impossible to miss it. How can we not be surprised that such things happen now? So at this time, song Xiaofan needs to go out and dig out the people behind him. Otherwise, they will find other ways to find them. In this way, it''s better to pretend to be trapped at the beginning. Maybe they won''t think about it elsewhere! "So that''s the idea you''re trying to make. OK, I know. I''ll find out. Someone dares to count me like this. Don''t let me know who he is, or I will never let him go. " Song Xiaofan scolded the man behind the scenes for dozens of times before turning around. He was angry before, but now he is quite calm. Seeing him coming, the couple was a little excited. Maybe they knew they were going to act, and there were some expressions on their faces. Compared with song Xiaofan''s expression when he saw him at the beginning, he is much more mature now. But it''s also very surprising. Song Xiaofan let the two people sit down to one side, intending to have a good talk with them, while Tian Guang was not far away, as if he was dealing with things. In fact, he is very concerned about the news over there. Soon, song Xiaofan knew the name of the couple. The man''s name was mo Youtian, and the woman''s name was mo Xiaoyue. They are all from Mojia village, Jiangze City, so they are all surnamed Mo, but they are not related by blood. "Twenty years ago, after we gave birth to you, we were robbed by traffickers. We can''t find your whereabouts. Qian didn''t hear from you until very soon, so he came here. I know we are like this, which may make you can''t believe that your parents will be like this. But we are really your parents. If you don''t believe us, you can follow us to Mojia village to have a look, and you will know what''s going on. " Finish saying, Mo Youtian also left tears, Mo Xiaoyue also appropriate cry a few times. I have to say that their attitude is very easy for those who are vulnerable and eager for family affection. But for song Xiaofan, it is not so easy. First of all, he firmly believes that his parents are dead. What''s more, he didn''t attach so much importance to his relatives. He most rejected and doubted such people who suddenly appeared. Although the other party can''t pick out any mistakes at first sight, the other party dares to ask him to check those things, which shows that the other party has enough confidence, not only to cheat. However, he does not think that this is a thing that people believe. However, he specially invited people to sit down here, just to know the situation with them and who sent them by the way. So no matter what they said, he looked at them with a smile. He didn''t speak until they had finished. "It turns out that human traffickers are really hateful, but I checked my family before. I''m very sure that my parents are no longer here, but you have aroused some curiosity." "Mojia village, isn''t it? I''ll check it out, but Jiangze is a little far away. Why don''t I help you find a place to rest for the night and start tomorrow? " Mo Youtian and Mo Xiaoyue listen to this, look at each other, and finally agree. Only song Xiaofan is willing to believe them, that''s enough. Anyway, it''s just one night. It''s not impossible. And it''s really late now. It''s normal for the other party to make some preparations. After seeing them off, song Xiaofan can come back again. Just now, Tian Guang heard their words clearly, and he also felt that the people who let the two couples come here had a different purpose. Just who would that person be? Who is going to do such an outrageous thing? What is the purpose of the other party? Is it difficult that the other party wants to use the two couples to arouse song Xiaofan''s affection and make him fall in this matter? He didn''t think it would hurt song Xiaofan. It didn''t work. It was a waste of effort. So it''s hard to understand. "Generally, my enemies don''t do this. They only directly find people to attack me. Only once, I don''t know who sent them. Their ideas are really incomprehensible. " Chapter 910 Song Xiaofan used his contacts and immediately went to check the two couples. They really came from Mojia village, but who let them move their hands could not be found for a while. Now that he had arrived at the hotel, Mo Youtian, who was sure that no one was following them, contacted the person who asked them to come. What they have done is really instigated. But what does the other party want to do, it doesn''t know. "Song Xiaofan has promised that we will go to Mojia village tomorrow. What should we do next? If he really went with us, would he be able to stay? I always feel that he has some doubts about us. This time, he just went to find evidence and beat us to death more! " Song Xiaofan is very smart, but no matter how smart he is, the next thing he has to do is for money. Originally, he also wanted to refuse to come at the beginning, but the other side''s offer really made him unable to refuse. Moreover, the two of them are very poor. That''s why they have such a thing now. But when it comes to operation, he actually feels a little difficult. It''s going to be torn down every minute. In this world, the most embarrassing thing is that he knows that he is lying, and others know that he knows that others know, but neither side has explained it. But because of some unavoidable reasons, we just make do with it. Is this interesting? He expressed doubts about this. Mo Xiaoyue sits next to Mo Youtian and listens to the people on the other side of the phone. They all think it''s very wonderful now. No one thought of an opportunity in front of them, have come to this step, in addition to accept, it seems that there is no other way. After receiving Mo Youtian''s phone call, the man over there naturally didn''t worry at all. He knew song Xiaofan would do this for a long time. At first, he just wanted to draw song Xiaofan away. Later, he also wanted to use his parents'' identity to add something to song Xiaofan. Everything that eye has is what he expected. "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you take song Xiaofan to Mojia village and do what I gave you before. Other things don''t matter, and they''re not what you need to deal with. " After hearing the other party''s emphasis on this matter, Mo Youtian naturally did not dare to ask again. Although he has many things to ask, but the other party is not willing to say, he also has no way. Song Xiaofan came here on time to meet them and go to the Mojia village with them. It took a day from Songguang city to Jiangze city. It took them another half day to go to Mojia village, so when they got there again, it was already noon. Because Mo Youtian and Mo Xiaoyue did have a child who was abducted by human traffickers before, so when they said they found it, the people in Mojia village naturally believed it. After all, no one would make fun of such a thing. However, they naturally admit that they can''t do anything else. But it doesn''t matter, as long as others can prove it. Mo Youtian''s house in Mojia village is really not very good. It''s a kind of eye-catching broken house. Now with a stranger here, Mo Youtian is still very nervous. If he knows that the other party is his child, he may also be nervous, but not now. That''s another kind of tension. And after Song Xiaofan came, he walked around in the room, like planning something. In this way, he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know where to put his hand. "It''s really not very good at home. It''s not as good as your house, but it''s also your home. If you get used to it in the future, it may be OK." Mo Youtian kowtowed this sentence. He didn''t know whether it would make song Xiaofan stay. He did it according to the man''s instruction. But I still don''t have any assurance about the next thing. I always feel that I just read the lines once, and other things are useless. Not to mention his directness is very sharp, song Xiaofan also cooperates with him, he also thinks that there should be something here. It''s just that he didn''t feel any danger after he came here for a long time, but it made him have some doubts. What''s the purpose of these two people leading him here? Isn''t it the same thing as he thought? "It''s nothing, but I''ve had more bitter days than before. And isn''t there another house? It''s better than being homeless. " After listening to what he said, it''s hard for other people to say. Song Xiaofan lived here. One or two days later, nothing happened. So song Xiaofan wanted to look around. At this time, Leo has a problem. Tian Guang and song Xiaofan have already thought about it. If song Xiaofan is not here, will someone come to find fault? Now that''s what happened. Tian Guang is not surprised to see someone appear. He also wants to know what they are for. If it is to deal with song Xiaofan, it should be that he sent a large number of people to find song Xiaofan, but it should not be so obvious. Unless they are regardless of morality and justice, but if it is aimed at Leo, song Xiaofan, if they are not here, this is an empty shell, nothing to care about. So Tian Guang didn''t know what they were thinking. He did not expect that those people came in the evening, just went to song Xiaofan''s room, and then left. Tian Guang didn''t catch up with the man because of his inconvenient legs. He looked inside the room, but found that he didn''t lose anything. Finally, he was relieved. Just when he wanted to leave the room of the house, he suddenly stopped. If not, why did the other party come here? "Is it difficult not to take something, but to add something?" This idea did not disappear in Tian Guang''s head now. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt, so he turned song Xiaofan''s room over again. Finally in a box, found a small ring, it is a ruby ring, looking very expensive. With Tian Guang''s eyes, I really can''t see whose it is. But the other party put the ring in Song Xiaofan''s room, there must be a reason, so he immediately hid the ring, and then called to tell song Xiaofan. Also took a picture of the ring, can let the other side see more clearly. "I''ve asked someone about it, but no one knows whose it belongs to. I know it must be very important. Otherwise, who will put this thing in your house? " Chapter 911 That person led song Xiaofan away, should not be for this matter, if so, it is really superfluous. It''s also curious. What''s the purpose of this? If you can''t figure out some things, you can''t help thinking more. So Tian Guang is very worried. Now he''s the only one here. He can''t just talk to song Xiaofan. After all, this matter has something to do with song Xiaofan. He can''t let go. Song Xiaofan found an open space for this meeting. He was afraid that other people would have a ghost idea when they heard him. He carefully looked at the ring in the picture, but he couldn''t see that it had anything to do with him. I don''t know who has such a ring. He agreed to let Tian Guang find a place to hide things, and never put them in Leo. If he didn''t guess wrong, someone should go to look it up. After that, we can find out who owns it, and then we can figure out how to deal with it. "I''ve hidden it and watched the other side come, but now the other side doesn''t move, and I don''t know when they will do it." Since they don''t know each other''s whereabouts, they can only wait any longer. There is no way. After knowing that there was nothing important there, song Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief, and then waited for them to act. Tian Guang really waited for a week before they took action. In the past few days, he once thought that they would never do it again. Who knows that they came back at this time. It''s really hard for people to figure out what''s going on. The people who come here are the special inspectors in their circle. They just want to see if they have something they shouldn''t have. Before Tian Guang looked at these people and checked other people''s territory, but he didn''t expect to find him one day. Fortunately, he has hidden things, otherwise, he really does not know how to deal with the current situation. Those people quickly checked the upstairs again, did not find clues, only to find Tian Guang asked a clear. "And the ring? Where did you put it? " It has to be said that the bald leader is really direct. Even if there is no evidence to prove it, he can directly say this thing. At one time, people doubted whether he was deliberately against others. Otherwise, how could he say such things? "Mr. Zheng, I don''t know what you mean. We don''t have anything you want to look for here. You just come to look for it without saying a word. Now you are still asking me why there is no such thing? I''d like to say, why are you so sure that I must have that thing here? " Does Zheng guangtou want to say that this is not normal? But the words to the mouth, but did not say it, some things can think of themselves, but really wait to say it, it is not very good. That''s exactly what he thought. Mingming received the other party''s words and said that he was really able to find something here, but there was nothing after he came. Either the man cheated him, or Tian Guang had already erased all the traces. I don''t know why. He thinks it''s more likely that Tian Guang did those things. So he can only force each other to give the ring, but Tian Guang is not willing to teach him, so he can only return in vain? "You know what I mean, the ring must be with you. If you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid the next thing may not be very good for you. " Hearing this, Tian Guang feels very funny. Does the other party think that what he is doing now is a good thing for him? "I really appreciate your kindness. Anyway, I don''t have what you want here. If you have to tell me, I can''t help it. But I have nothing to give you. If you go on like this, don''t blame me for reporting your situation. " "I haven''t heard of forcibly finding things from others. This will make me wonder if you''ve taken advantage of others and want to cut us off?" Hearing what he said, Zheng guangtou looked at him. What he said was very right, but he couldn''t admit it. What''s more, he didn''t get what he wanted. How can he explain to others? This is a problem. Just Tian Tian said a few words, also can''t be as didn''t hear, he can only put a few cruel words, and then think of a way. After he came out, the man just wanted him to take Tian Guang away, but Zheng guangtou couldn''t do it. He found a hidden place and then told the other party what he thought. Some things could not be done because they did not reach a certain level. "Now that things are not there, what excuse do you want me to search for? It''s impossible to take people away by force. Don''t hurt me. If the other party is not satisfied with my behavior, he can report it. How do you want me to tell other people about it then? " Hearing Zheng guangtou say so, the person on the other side of the phone knew that guangtou was a little angry. Naturally, he didn''t force him to do that again. But now they have done the first step, and the next step is discovered by Tian Guang. As a result, some things can''t continue, which also makes them have some accidents. Is this the end of the plan? Isn''t the previous effort in vain? Song Xiaofan will still be in Mojia village. They can''t drag each other all the time, so they have to find a way to solve this matter. "Why don''t you put a fake ring in and catch Tian Guang first? I''m sure the ring must be in his hand. He must have hidden it!" The key now is that there is no evidence to prove this, so even if we know that the other party is hiding, what can we do? This is the headache for Zheng guangtou. If he had taken advantage of the other party, he would not have come here. Now things are different from what they imagined. There are many things that are not easy to deal with. The people over there also knew that he was in a dilemma and said another good word, which made him continue to act. Zheng guangtou also agreed. After all, he didn''t want to stay here. As for making a fake ring, let the other party do it. But Zheng guangtou won''t do it, in case something happens, he will be responsible at that time. This can''t do. In order to do this well, the last time that group of people appeared again, they just wanted to make another fake ring. Chapter 912 Tian Guang had thought about this for a long time, and naturally he would not let them succeed. Now although he is the only Leo, may not be able to stop each other''s action, but to hide the ring, and ask them to stay, it is not difficult. Anyway, there are always some people who will take on such business. As long as the price arrives, everything is not a problem. Other people didn''t expect him to do so, so when they were arrested, the people who secretly did it also looked confused. It wasn''t the result they wanted to see, but it happened. "I knew you would come for a long time. Look, isn''t that what I''ve got? What do you want to do this time? " Looking at the five invited men, after stopping the two thieves who wanted to put the fake ring in, Tian Guang naturally came out of the other room. He didn''t sleep well tonight. He also had a premonition that something was going to happen. Nothing really made him guess right. It seems that inviting five bodyguards at a high price is not a stupid thing, but he didn''t expect that one day he would have to hire bodyguards in their business, which also surprised Tian Guang. No one would believe it if it came out, but that''s exactly what happened. The two thieves are not willing to speak, because they are afraid of saying something wrong, so they don''t say anything at all. This is the best thing. Tian Guang didn''t ask for it. He searched them in the past and soon found the ring he had seen before. However, compared with the last ring, this ring is much inferior. You can see it is fake. At this time, he realized what their purpose was. It was not strange that they wanted to plant and frame up. And it''s just one thing, another. Last time it was true, this time it was false. But this kind of trick is out of date now, but if they succeed, it will have some effect. "That''s what you want to do, I see. Who sent you here? If you are honest, I may not do anything to you, otherwise you don''t want to leave. Not only that, I will make you suffer more than death! " Tian Guang took them to a special room, where they specially prepared the darkroom, just to torture them. It''s just that this place has never been useful before, and now it''s just a place for them to experience. The two thieves originally thought that this time they could do it very well. But I didn''t expect to fail, and was found. But the name of the employer, they are absolutely not enough to say, otherwise, even if they can live back, it will not have a good end. But if they don''t act according to what Tian Guang said, they can''t go on. Maybe they can''t survive. So they really don''t know what to do. It seems that there is no way out. Tian Guang gave them time to think, but in the end, he wanted only one result. He had to find out who let them come. Otherwise, it''s really not a happy thing to be constantly targeted. "Well, have you thought about it? If not, I don''t mind stimulating you! " With that, Tian Guang took out a thin iron needle from a box, which was soft. But after entering the human body, it will become hard. If they want to stick it from their left ear to their right ear, there is no problem at all. After they described what they wanted to do, they naturally made the two little brothers nervous. So they didn''t wait for Tian Guang to take action, they told their employers. But when a man surnamed Hu goes out, he doesn''t know anything. "The other party just told us on the phone, and then transferred another account. The source of that sum of money is a man named Hu Guang, but we haven''t checked the later things. " None of them wanted to check. Because they didn''t think this thing would fail, who knows there are so many things in the future! When Tian Guang heard the name Hu Guang, he was a little strange. He could be sure that he was only a middleman, not the one behind the scenes. The man didn''t look like he was lying. So Tian Guang kept his promise and let them go. Naturally, the five bodyguards didn''t quite understand his behavior. So the person let go, if the other party lied how to do? "No, they didn''t lie that it was true, and do you think that if he can go back like this, he will come to a good end? What''s more, if someone is after them, they will not be let go, so you should follow them next. " If you can save people, after all, everything is because of their employer, and there is no need for him to kill people in this process. Because they are also useful, the three bodyguards are catching up. Two bodyguards stay to protect Tian Guang and Leo. According to Tian Guang''s idea, they leave together, but he is afraid that someone will come. Who knows just now, is that a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? Although he thought that this possibility is not big, but his cautious character, still had to do some preparation. The three men ran fast enough to catch up with the two thieves in front of them. Naturally, the thieves didn''t find anyone following behind them, but they did get in touch with the man named Hu Guang, who called them to a warehouse and communicated with them. Then you know it''s exposed. "Do you remember how I told you before? I can''t tell you anything, but now what are you doing?" Hu Guang is very angry. The account is really his, and he is just a middleman assigned by others, but he has a reason to complete the task. How can he not be angry now that things are exposed? These two people were selected by him after a lot of hard work, but the other side was stimulated by others and told the story. This naturally made him uncomfortable. The people above want him to solve it, and he can''t leave it alone. Originally, he wanted to give them a chance, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to tell him. If the other person''s eyes move, they can be killed. The thief is good at special effects, but his skill is not particularly weak. So the people in the warehouse now know that they can''t avoid it, and they can only be forced to fight with each other. Chapter 913 But he lost quickly. At this time, suddenly the door was kicked open. Three big men came in and stopped Hu Guang''s action. At this time, the two thieves found that these three people were seen in Leo before. If they can''t figure out what''s going on at this time, it''s stupid. It must be that Tian Guang didn''t believe them just now, so he could keep up with them. Although this matter let them not very happy, but at least the other side will save down. They immediately ran to the skills of several big men, and ran out while the other side didn''t pay attention. Of course, the three big men didn''t care. People have been saved, other things, do not care. And Hu Guang is the one they want to focus on. At this moment, Hu Guang is a fool. He didn''t expect these people to catch up with him, so that he doesn''t know what to do now. The strength of these three people must be above it. He can''t teach each other a lesson at all, so the current situation is a little embarrassing. But they did. The truth is, it wasn''t long before he was beaten down again. "Who sent you? To be honest, maybe we can let you live. " Hearing this, although Hu Guang was unwilling to say it, they looked at each other and knew that he was a tough man. Seeing this, they did not continue to ask, but immediately took people away. People around to see this, put things to Tian Guang to do. After that, he was able to let the two boys tell the story. This time, it should be OK. If it''s not possible, you can be trapped. After all, such a man is missing. The man behind him is not worried. He will be worried that something will happen. So when they get there, they just have to wait patiently for the news. Tian Guang waited at home for a long time, and finally they brought the man back. Although they didn''t ask who he was, it didn''t matter. You can explore slowly, but you don''t have to be in a hurry. The man behind Hu Guang is Li Ze. He helped Hu Guang a lot in those years, so he was willing to work for him. No matter how dangerous it is, I will not tell his story, but it will not be concealed for long. Although he handed over the ring to Hu Guang, he also knew what kind of person he had invited. After all, if he didn''t know, he didn''t know who to go to when something happened. Now that something happened, he naturally asked Hu Guang to deal with it, but he didn''t expect to deal with it later. When he found that he couldn''t get in touch with Hu Guang, but found two thieves wandering around, he knew something had happened. Originally, he wanted to trouble the two thieves, but he was afraid of being watched, so he could not show up. Looking for Tian Guang may have clues, he soon knew that the person is really in Tian Guang''s hand, it is estimated that he is asking questions, so he didn''t let anyone go. In this case, he naturally knows what to do. Soon, he called a secret figure, and the people over there found a master who could help him save people. "You just need to do what I tell you to do and save people. You don''t need to worry about anything else and love war. You can''t let anyone else have a chance to leave you. Do you understand? " The voice on the other side of the phone was very young. Hearing this, the man nodded. He is not the first time to do this kind of task, but he has never failed, so he is very confident in his ability. After taking the task, he went to do it. Tian Guang also knew that someone would come to save people. He was ready early, but he didn''t expect that this person really had a little ability. The other side''s hand was so fierce that they couldn''t carry it all of a sudden. In this person''s body, Tian Guang saw song Xiaofan''s shadow, because the other side is also so fierce. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I would see one as powerful as the other. "Let me meet you, I don''t believe you, no one can fight." The young man was wearing a black mask and could not see his face clearly in the dark. However, the clothes he was wearing were a little darker, and he could still see a shadow. When the masked man came in just now, he deliberately broke the light, so he couldn''t turn on the light, otherwise they would not be like this. We can only rely on the corridor lamp to illuminate the room and illuminate each other''s sky. He tried to take people out several times, but the other side didn''t want to go out. It''s only dark here. The five men were not idle. They were busy living beside them all the time, but the masked man was able to do it. Seeing that they are going to fail, Tian Guang is also worried, but he underestimates the strength of the other side. He never thought that the other side could send such a powerful man At this time, he was thinking about whether to stop first, hide people first, and never let the other party save Hu Guang. The more they send experts to save people, it shows that Hu Guang is very important to them, which can''t be done. At this time, song Xiaofan came. When he heard the footsteps downstairs, Tian Guang thought it was the mask man''s helper. At this time, there will not be his helpers, because they all have their own tasks, and he does not have additional people, so it is conceivable. However, Tian Guang soon knew that it was not the same thing at all. When he saw song Xiaofan, he was naturally very happy. When the other party came back, the scene would certainly develop. The mask man was surprised to see song Xiaofan. He wanted to retreat late, but it was too late. After they had a fight, the man was soon arrested because the big man caught him in a good room and tied him up. Then song Xiaofan opened his mask again. After seeing his true face clearly, he reacted. He said that this man''s skill is so good. It turns out that he came from the same place. It seems that people in that place are more and more capable. According to his model, he created a little song Xiaofan. No wonder it''s so difficult to deal with! "You go outside first. I want to have a good talk with him. There is a little relationship between us." Hearing this, Tian Guang was a bit confused and didn''t immediately reflect the other party''s meaning. But song Xiaofan didn''t want to explain so clearly at this time, because it was not the time. Chapter 914 Tian Guang also understands the other party''s idea. The other party asks him to go out together. It''s obvious that there are some things to talk about with this man alone. It doesn''t matter. He can make room. He stayed in the living room with the big guys. We should not be afraid of each other because of their ability. What''s more, it''s nothing if they really fight. Song Xiaofan was able to beat the other side just now. Now it''s not very difficult to beat the other side. To be honest, it''s a good thing that there is such a powerful person in their industry. At last, they are not as useless as before. It''s just that the other party comes to fight against them, which is not a good thing. "I''ve heard your name. Your name is Li Ke. I heard that you are a very smart and proud person. How can you be willing to be a substitute? How can you be convinced by him? Or is this the way you were supposed to go? " An arrogant person must have his own things to do and will not be willing to be a substitute for others. Therefore, song Xiaofan opposes Yu Ke and listens to his teacher''s words to do things. He does not quite understand his way. It''s enough to have a song Xiaofan in this world, and the second person, won''t he feel uncomfortable? This makes him really can''t figure out what Li Ke is thinking. When Li Ke saw song Xiaofan coming back, he knew that things were bad, but he still had some expectations. Maybe it''s not necessarily that he can beat the other side. It''s not just that he doesn''t have to be afraid. When he won song Xiaofan, they were successful in this way, but soon the facts told him that it was impossible to be a man. Li Ke had to accept this fact, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party knew who he was and knew him so well. It seems that song Xiaofan didn''t care about the people there, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. But even so, he didn''t want to admit it, so when he heard the other party''s words, he simply said nothing and pretended to be dead. But song Xiaofan won''t let him pretend to be dead like this. He came from the countryside because he was afraid that something might happen here. Fortunately, he caught up with him. Otherwise, people must have been saved. How can this be done? So he couldn''t let go any more. This man is going to cause him trouble. "You think you can fool around without talking about it. The teacher is just using you from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. You will become a sharp sword in his hand, which will bury your talent. I don''t think your future life will be like this. If you listen to what others say, it doesn''t make sense at all. " Song Xiaofan tries to pull the other party out to a positive place so that he doesn''t have to do evil again. But Li didn''t take his words to heart. Seeing this, song Xiaofan has some helplessness, but his main purpose is not to persuade the other party to be a good man. After all, whether to listen to the teacher''s words or not, the person who takes action is not a person who can make a lot of sense. At least in some cases, he was talked through by the other party. In this case, it is not easy to persuade him. So the most important thing is to recognize the facts. "Since you don''t admit it, I won''t ask any more. Anyway, I''ve determined your identity. After knowing who you are, it''s easy to find out who sent you. It''s just a matter of time. As for your master, he will trouble him later. He has been against me for several times. Do you think I won''t take him seriously? I won''t trouble him, will I "As for staying here, anyway, you don''t have a clear mind. You can just take this opportunity to let you know what to do and what not to do!" After listening to song Xiaofan, he plans to leave. Li can see that the other party really wants to tie him here all the time and not let him go out. Naturally, he is a little worried, so he shouts song Xiaofan out loud. And Li Ke''s cry, also successfully let the other party stop, but also turned to look at her. "Why, do you know what to do?" Of course not. He just doesn''t want to be alone. He wants to leave, but song Xiaofan has come, and he has to guard him himself. In this way, there is no chance for him to leave, but even so, he has to try. "You say I can walk in a wrong way. Do you think you are on the right way? You don''t regard the teacher as one thing at all. Now you are still discrediting his reputation outside. I think you owe the teacher an apology. " "If you let me go, I can intercede with the teacher instead of you. Maybe he will treat you better. Then you can come back to the training camp and listen to the teacher. Isn''t that good? Why do you have to fight him? " Song Xiaofan thought that the other party could say something good. No matter how hard it was, it was OK to ask for help. But he didn''t expect that Li Ke was really unusual. What he didn''t want to hear, the other side would say to him, which made him extremely upset. So originally, he just wanted to lock people up, but now he has the idea of locking them up for a long time. People like this must not let him go out, otherwise we don''t know what will happen. "I think it''s too much for him to say that you can even say such things. What do you mean, I''m ruining his reputation outside? His reputation is already very bad. Do you need me to ruin it? " "A lot of people left like me before. We all tried our best not to speak ill of him. Although there were a lot of complaints in our hearts, we came out there after all. It''s hard to say anything. But ask yourself, are some of the things he did really good? In this case, why do so many people prefer to leave for their own livelihood rather than stay there? " "This shows a problem. Only a fool like you would believe it, and now he even wants to persuade me. I think you''re the one he''s convinced of. It''s hopeless. " One of the other party''s poisons is called his teacher''s poison. Once this poison is touched, there is no medicine to cure it. Song Xiaofan naturally has nothing to say about it. In order to avoid the other party shouting, he found another thing in the room and blocked Li Ke''s mouth. You don''t have to come in later. Li was naturally unconvinced, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t spit out the cloth in his mouth. Moreover, his hands and feet were tied very tightly, and he couldn''t get rid of them. For this, he was helpless. Chapter 915 Seeing song Xiaofan coming downstairs, Tian Guang immediately looks over. He thinks they have a lot to talk about. When the five bodyguards saw this, they automatically went to other places. They have also heard song Xiaofan''s name, and always want to compete with each other. Now it seems that there is no chance. Now they have something to talk about, so they don''t go to the party. They are very knowledgeable. Tian Guang and song Xiaofan are also very satisfied with this. Tian Guang has many questions to ask. Song Xiaofan explains everything. What the other party wants to know most is about Li Ke. "He''s the one who came out of the training camp before me. It seems that Li Fei is getting more and more powerful. I don''t know where to find such a good talent. Li Ke''s talent is not under me, but he didn''t go the right way. I think he was brainwashed by Li Fei. I told him a lot, but I couldn''t say it. So, we can only lock him up first. " Listen to him say so, Tian Guang nods. Li Ke didn''t look like a person who would listen to them, otherwise he wouldn''t come here casually. "What are you going to do now? It''s no good for that man to arrest Li Ke. I think if they want to do it again, they will send someone over. Now that we have Li Ke, we can''t solve anything at all. " Since Song Xiaofan has said that it''s hard for a person like Li Ke to meet him for a long time, Li Fei can''t send another such person. It''s just that the other party will always have other actions. It''s impossible to ignore everything because of this. It''s also impossible. Song Xiaofan also thought about it. He wanted to find Li Fei first, and he wanted to know who Li Ke''s employer was from him. The other party must be clear, but it''s another matter whether they are willing to say it or not. But he is confident that he can get some information from the other side, so there is no need to worry now. "You stay here and watch Li Ke. I''ll handle the affairs over there. They may send someone to rescue me when I''m away. You should be careful. If someone is very powerful, let him go. You don''t have to hurt yourself in order to keep people here. " Song Xiaofan is afraid of Tian Guang. In order to keep people, he can do everything. That''s unnecessary. Although Li Ke is powerful, he is still a little worse than him. In this way, the other party can''t do anything. As for the person before, they have already hidden him. They just don''t want to let him out, and the other party has no choice. To this extent, they don''t have to worry. Tian Guang naturally knows how to do it. Even if the other party doesn''t say something, he knows it. After they had a good talk, they went to have a rest. He was really a little tired when he moved all the way. He left here at dawn the next day and went to the training camp. Before, he let the other party in trouble, this time in the past is like this. In a word, Li Fei can''t do anything else except to trouble him. After all things, the other party is aimed at him, song Xiaofan also feel very honored to be targeted by the other party, which is not the treatment of others. It''s just that he doesn''t want such good luck if he can. Today''s weather is not too good, the world began to drizzle, fell on people, a little uncomfortable. Song Xiaofan took an umbrella when he came, but when he got to the training camp, he put it away again. As soon as he came in, someone told Li Fei his whereabouts. So Li Fei naturally knows that song Xiaofan is here. Yesterday he received the news that song Xiaofan came back from the countryside, but he didn''t expect that the other party should come back so soon. But he thought, after all, Li Ke is one step ahead of song Xiaofan to get there, maybe he has succeeded, not necessarily. But when he found out that Li Ke didn''t come back all night, he knew it was a failure. In this way, song Xiaofan will come to trouble, and he is ready. However, this situation is not very good, because it is not under his consideration. Before those people do things, it is really not thorough enough, even such a small thing can not be done well, so it attracted him. The other party has come now, he can''t let people leave again, so he can only let people in. Of course, song Xiaofan didn''t want to come in until the other party agreed. Otherwise, no matter whether the other party agreed or not, he would come in and have a look. It''s just better if the other side agrees. Otherwise, things on the scene will become so embarrassing. Li Fei is in this sitting room. The place is very big. One is standing inside, the other is at the door, just across from a big table. After Song Xiaofan came in, he closed the door. It seemed that he wanted to do something. Li Fei was nervous about this, but then he was calm again. Even if the other party beat him severely, he couldn''t get the result he wanted. In this way, he naturally didn''t worry. "People who come from afar are guests. Although you were here before, now you are not. You can only sit here as guests." After thinking for a long time, Li Fei came up with this opening line. In Li Qianqian''s view, there is no motivation. In order to ease the current atmosphere, he did not do things according to what the other party said, but approached Li Fei step by step. Li can only retreat, but soon he can''t, so that he can only look at the people in front of him. "What do you want to do?" Hearing this, Cheng Yang feels very funny. What does he want to do? This sentence should be that he wants to ask each other. Moreover, he really asked. "I don''t know where I come from so much charm that you can aim at me again and again. Forget about the previous things, but this time, don''t you think it''s too wasteful for you to use the good seedlings that are hard to find to deal with me? Or do you want to have a try, which one is more powerful than me? " "But now you know, I''m much more powerful than him, so you should die of that heart!" "I warn you not to make any small moves, otherwise, all the talents you are not easy to cultivate will fall into my hands. They don''t have the possibility of working for you. If that''s the result you want to see, just do it. I will never be merciful. " Song Xiaofan came here this time, either to have a good chat with the other party or to let the other party know. He is very angry now. Chapter 916 Let the other party know that there is a price to pay. And Li Fei also knows that the other side won''t do anything, and has made relevant preparations. However, the other side''s words are very hard to hear. What does that mean? Song Xiaofan is right. Li Ke is indeed the best seedling he has seen these days. He has also cultivated it carefully. This is not what he wants to see. It''s just that he wants to deal with song Xiaofan. It happens that other people also want to deal with song Xiaofan. If he doesn''t try, he won''t be reconciled. So he just went step by step according to the development of things. Who knew that such a thing would happen? He couldn''t believe it. And things once again proved that the strength of the other side above him, as if no matter how to catch up. In this regard, his heart is extremely unbalanced, why any good things, run to each other. He doesn''t believe that everyone can''t compare with song Xiaofan, so he won''t stop what the other party says. It''s just that you can''t say it directly, so that the other party won''t have any ideas. "When are you going to keep Li Ke? Now that you''ve come back and stopped him from acting, you should let him go It''s impossible for him to admit his mistake with song Xiaofan, but Li Ke really can''t have an accident, so he has to keep the other party. Song Xiaofan laughed when he said that. He thought the other party didn''t care! Li is a talented person. It''s normal for Li Fei to care. After all, there are many obedient people like Li Ke in the world. Among the people he knew, there were not so obedient people. He didn''t know how the other side trained people to that level, which made him admire. "If you want me to let someone go, as long as you tell him who let him do it, I can make him safe. Otherwise, he won''t come back if you want him to do something messy. As someone who comes out of the same place, I don''t want him to suffer like that. " Because to a certain extent, the other party is working for money, so what good things can he accept? In this way, it''s Li Ke who is busy. It''s a pity that he wasted all his talent. So his statement can make sense, but Li Fei is not comfortable when he hears about it. One is that he didn''t treat the other party as improper. The other is that the employer''s business is not something they can say casually. In this way, Li Ze will certainly not let him go. If the other party had not come from a big way, he would not have taken the order if something happened and the other party could bear it. After all, we should be very careful about things related to song Xiaofan so as not to offend others. Who knows if you will get yourself into trouble instead of doing things well! But Li Ze should be reliable, he can specially inspect each other''s life. And Li Ke is also very important to him. He also thinks that the other party will be able to do it well, but he didn''t expect that it still failed. This incident made them have some accidents, but now that it has happened, they can only accept it. But there are some things that can never be said. "As you know, it''s the rule of our profession. How can I tell it? I can''t do that. You can ask for the same thing. Maybe I can agree. " Li Ke is in Song Xiaofan''s hands. It''s not easy for him to let others go. Well, he has other preparations. But it''s just to give the other party some benefits, as long as it''s not too much, he can afford it. But if it''s too much, he''ll have to think about it, otherwise, he won''t be so generous and give some benefits to people he doesn''t like. This is something he can never do. Song Xiaofan knows very well what he thinks in his heart. In fact, he is ready for it. Sometimes people like Li Fei don''t make changes in order to stick to their own views, but he attaches great importance to Li Ke, so he may retreat again and again. In some things, he can''t retreat. For example, in this matter, he has to know the person. Even if you can''t ask directly, you have to ask some information from the side. Anyway, he can''t know everything. "If you see that we are acquaintances, I''ll give you face. You don''t have to tell me who his name is, but you have to tell him why he did it!" The other party first led him away, then put an expensive ring in his room. After the ring was hidden by Tian Guang, he wanted to hide a fake ring. If the other party does not have enough reasons, he will never believe that the other party will do so. He needs a reason to convince himself. This is also a very difficult problem for Li Fei. If he really doesn''t know it, he knows everything. If he doesn''t know the other party''s purpose, he is not at ease. So he understood this matter clearly. The only thing he didn''t expect was that song Xiaofan came back ahead of time. Otherwise, it should be very smooth. But now it seems that this matter can not stand on the side of smooth. The other party has already come to us. It is impossible to fool us. Everything is going in the opposite direction. The other side can not show up, but he can not, so it makes him very difficult. He wants to bring down song Xiaofan. Anyway, he absolutely doesn''t want to go against each other directly. Because when the other party comes to the door, it shows that there is something wrong with their situation, so that they can only let the other party come to the door. Thinking of this, he was very angry, but he had nothing to do. "Why, hesitating? It doesn''t matter. You can think about it. If you can''t figure it out today, you can think about it tomorrow. I don''t have to give me an answer today. But if you think too long, then your good apprentice will not come back, because I don''t have so much patience to think with you. " "Now the situation is not waiting for me. I don''t want that man to come to me repeatedly, so I have to find out his identity." By song Xiaofan so staring, Li Fei can not say anything, he can only reveal a little information. With song Xiaofan''s intelligence, he should be able to understand some things. Chapter 917 The other party did that for song Xiaofan, just to eradicate him. Because of his existence, they are hindered a lot of things! "That person is also a member of this circle. You have done a lot of tasks that have something to do with him. Originally, he wanted to do them, but you robbed them. Even so, he is also involved in some of the things you do. You are sabotaging his plan. All these things together, naturally, make him unable to accommodate you any more. " Li Ze will not show up until he has to, so he will only solve the problem quietly. He also knew that with his own strength, he could not solve song Xiaofan, let alone subdue him by force, so he had to think of other ways. It''s the best thing to think about it and let the big man do it. But how can we get them to do it? He can only find a way from that ring. Li Ze found a way to get that ring from a big man. He valued the ring most. If he found that his ring had been stolen, he would be very angry. At that time, song Xiaofan will be boycotted by everyone to see how he is still in this industry. If he succeeds, song Xiaofan will be very dangerous, and Li can achieve his goal. After Song Xiaofan is rejected by everyone, what does he want to do to each other. It can''t be easier. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan finally understood what was going on. If it wasn''t for the other party, he really didn''t know about it! "So what happened? I thought those people had nothing to do when they were full!" There''s another person who doesn''t like him. There are a lot of such people. Unfortunately, every time he is targeted, it''s him. This really makes him very helpless. However, song Xiaofan knows that there are a lot of people who don''t like him. If there is one more thing that is not very acceptable, he will go all the way to the next, and then take revenge on all of them. In that case, he doesn''t have to stay here long. He believed that under such circumstances, what Li Fei said was true. Seeing that song Xiaofan is leaving, Li Fei naturally asks about Li Ke. He says something about Li Ze. It''s impossible for the other party to ignore everything else! "Li Ke will be back tonight. Don''t worry." Listen to this, Li Feicai didn''t stop song Xiaofan, let the other party go like this. He knows that what song Xiaofan says always counts, and he doesn''t worry. After that, as he thought, in the evening, he came back smoothly. He didn''t understand why he was locked up and why he was let go? He didn''t know the truth until he came back. When Li Ke didn''t come back, Li Fei didn''t dare to have a rest. He was afraid that something might happen. When his people came back, he was relieved to kiss him. When he saw the other person asking, he naturally said something. Some things should be known to Li Ke. Because if he doesn''t know anything, how can he cultivate his hatred for song Xiaofan? "What? How can you tell song Xiaofan about your employer? If the other party knows about it, what should he do? He is so powerful that he will not let us go! " Not only them, I''m afraid your training camp will be eradicated. The other party''s ability, even if it can''t be solved at one time, it will be successful if it comes more than once. For him, Li Fei lost the whole training camp, which made him feel very sorry. So he must not be able to see that happen. Even if the other party is for his good, Li Ke is also a little angry, some things can never do so. Li Fei watched Li Ke lose his temper before he calmed him down. "Calm down, the situation is not as serious as you think. I can''t understand song Xiaofan any more. If you don''t follow his meaning, he may control you all the time. When no one can find you, do you want to live like that? " "You don''t want to and I don''t want to, so I can only listen to him and tell him some news. As for the employer''s business, it only depends on his luck, and you can''t let song Xiaofan do it immediately if you talk about him so much. So you don''t have to worry. " Of course, at that time, Li Fei could not care so much. If Li Ze really wants to do something about his training camp, it depends on whether he has the ability. He is not so easy to bully, but he didn''t say it. Li Ke can''t talk about it any more. But he was also very angry at Song Xiaofan''s coming to the training camp, who didn''t give face to the camp at all, and even nearly put the camp in danger. Naturally, he can''t take each other''s words to heart, and he hates him very much. If it wasn''t for each other, they wouldn''t know where they are now. Li Ke is always worried that Li Ze will come to their door to find their troubles. After all, they are the ones who break the contract first. But Li Zehao didn''t show up for a while, which surprised him. It''s impossible not to come to the door because of each other''s character. What the hell is going on? Li Ke was a little nervous. He wondered if it would be a precursor to the storm? If he didn''t find it there last night, it''s possible. Song Xiaofan found Li Ze first, and the other party was in his hands. How could he still have time to trouble them? Unless he let Li Ze go, it''s possible. But now, that''s impossible. "Li Ze, right? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. If I hadn''t heard from others, I wouldn''t have known you existed! You can come to me if you have something. To be direct, why do you want to play those sneaky tricks? " Song Xiaofan didn''t like it. He thought he was a big man. In fact, it was just like this. It doesn''t match his image at all, and he is a little disappointed. Li Ze also saw his expression clearly, and he was very angry. Even if his task has not been completed, he is still being approached by people who want to deal with him. The other side still treat him with such attitude, no one can swallow this tone. It''s just that the situation is out of his control, so he doesn''t have much choice. He also knew that song Xiaofan would come to the door so soon. It must have something to do with Li Fei. Now he wants to teach Li Fei a lesson, but unfortunately he is stopped by song Xiaofan, so he can''t pass. Chapter 918 "What do you want?" What Li Ze said made song Xiaofan feel very funny. At the beginning, it was aimed at him in the right direction. Now it''s just a reversal of the situation. It''s so funny that the other party even asks this question. Now that the other party has sent the words to him, if he doesn''t come next, it''s impossible to say. What to do, naturally, is to practice the Tao with that body. Didn''t the other party want to put the jade pendant on him? In order to let the big man deal with him, I don''t know how Li Ze would deal with him if it was the other way around? Li Ze didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but when he let him see that the other party took out the red ring from his pocket, he knew it. Naturally, he was very resistant. No matter what he does, it is impossible to succeed. Since Song Xiaofan has found it, how can he let him escape! Otherwise, he would not be called song Xiaofan. That is, he discovered it early, otherwise he would be the one suffering now. Now that the other party has tasted the bitter fruit of his own planting, he should be happy, because not everyone can have such treatment. Li Ze doesn''t know what song Xiaofan wants now, otherwise he will refute. No one wants such treatment. "Do you think that if you do this, you can be fooled? Don''t forget, that man is on the same line with me. How can I take other''s things? " It can be seen from Li Ze''s words that he seems to have a good relationship with that big man. In this way, that person is most likely not to blame Li Ze for this. Under Li Ze''s encouragement, that person may blame her for everything, and all the pots are carried by him. This is also Li Ze''s initial plan, but now the situation is different, and he does not believe what Li Ze said at all. If the other side had been more calm and less flustered, he might have believed it. However, the other party just made such a move, which made him have no way to believe, so he had to do as he thought. After he has finished this work, he will wait for other people to come. If he leaves at this time, it will be doubted. So it''s better to stand here honestly, so that he can say that he found the ring. Anyway, the other party just wants to see where the ring is, so who took it, generally will not study it carefully. The key is to check carefully. Li Ze can''t escape. So no matter what the other party says, song Xiaofan will not take this matter to heart, what he sees is only a result. It was true before. Li Ze''s Ruby Ring belonged to a big man named LV Fen. The ring was handed down from his ancestors, and it was not easy to keep at that time. So he attaches great importance to it. Usually, he just takes it out to have a look. I will never wear it in my hand for fear of losing it. But before this thing was lost, which naturally made him very anxious. So let him know that Li Ze took the ring away. No matter what kind of friendship they have, he won''t let each other go. By this time, he had received the news and came. To be honest, when LV Fen first knew the news, he couldn''t believe it. Li Ze was able to do such a thing. Even if Li Ze wanted to use the ring to teach others a lesson, he didn''t mean to hide his ring, which LV Fen would not accept. Because he doesn''t want others to cheat him, the most important thing is to take away his ring, which is something he can''t accept. In this way, Li Ze must be unable to get away, and song Xiaofan guessed all this accurately. When he saw LV Fen appear, Li Ze was very nervous. He wanted to hide the ring, but now he had no chance. "Where do you want to put the ring? If you steal mine, you want to throw it away, don''t you? I''ve been thinking about who took my ring, and I won''t let him go, but I never thought it was you. I remember when my ring disappeared, you still advised me. At that time, you must think I was very funny. After all, you took the ring. You''ve been watching my jokes, haven''t you? " Once people have some ideas, they can''t stop. What they are thinking is that one thing. When Li Ze heard what Lu Fen said, he naturally wanted to explain, but he found that no matter how the other side explained. He couldn''t listen, so he gave up the matter. It''s true that he took the ring, but how can he make the other party believe that he didn''t mean it? This is a bit difficult. They can''t negotiate well, so LV Fen will naturally take Li Ze away. They will have a good talk. For the next thing, song Xiaofan will not care. After LV Fen had Li Ze taken away, he didn''t leave immediately. He came to song Xiaofan. Just now Song Xiaofan has been standing on the side. He doesn''t care. He just has more things to do. Now that he has finished his work, he can naturally spare some time to meet the people in front of him. "You told me, didn''t you? How do you know that the ring is in his hand? " LV Fen is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what''s going on now. He needs an answer and doesn''t want to be cheated. Song Xiaofan can see this from the situation just now. At the same time, he didn''t want to hide from each other. He said it honestly, including that the other party wanted to frame him. Because he believes that LV Fen will definitely investigate after that. If the other party investigates and finds out that he has lied, then there is no need. He''ll only be in trouble, so it''s better to be frank in the beginning. When LV Fen heard song Xiaofan''s words, he couldn''t believe it. The other party was a little too honest, which was a bit beyond his expectation. But it made him have some good feelings for each other. After all, at this time, there are not many people who can speak so honestly. "You are honest. Aren''t you afraid that I suspect you are poisonous? Are you lying about all this? " Song Xiaofan shakes his head. He wanted to know what kind of person he was, or he would not have said that. Every time he does something, he will find out. He will never let himself have an accident. That''s unnecessary. That''s not what a smart person should do. Chapter 919 LV Fen also saw that song Xiaofan was very confident about himself, as if nothing could stop him from moving forward. This kind of character, or quite people appreciate, LV Fen also believe each other''s words. He will go to investigate this matter. If the other party says it, he will not be able to hide it from his eyes. The other party left, song Xiaofan also left here soon. After all, he is not interested in this place. He has been staying here all the time. It''s better to think about the future when he has this time. After LV Fen goes back, he is taken away, and Li Ze comes to him. He is very nervous. He is afraid that LV Fen will torture him. He can think of these things, it is enough to prove that he knows the other party''s temper. The other party just wanted to use his temper to subdue others, but he didn''t expect to be subdued. This is something he didn''t think of. "What do you have to say now? You dare to play this game with me in vain for my tolerance. You don''t care about me at all, do you? " Li Ze shook his head. How dare he do such a thing? But before he tried to find a way to take away the ring, it was something he could not explain. It seems that he didn''t do it well, but he didn''t mean it. He didn''t want it to happen. But who ever thought that things happened, he had no way. "I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. I just want to deal with song Xiaofan. But it''s not enough for me to deal with him, so I can only come up with such a bad idea. Please don''t care about me Hearing Li Ze''s explanation, LV Fen smiles. Is this a small matter? Not at all. The other party this matter is touched his bottom line, if Li Ze do other things, he may not be so angry, but it is his most important ring. If this matter is known by him, he will not let the other side go. But it''s the same with Li Ze. Li Ze didn''t want to own it, but he wanted to give it to other people, which was something he couldn''t accept. Therefore, anyone who does this thing has to pay a price. He will not be kind to anyone. Therefore, Li Ze can not escape this pass. When he knew this, he was very sad. How did it come to this situation? He couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t have to think about it. Because he was soon taken down, to accept the torture brought by LV Fen. Lv''s method of distribution is the same. He won''t kill the other side, but he must teach him a lesson and let him know what the end will be? After that, song Xiaofan also paid attention to the things here, but he didn''t hear the news about Li Ze, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. But if you think about it carefully, you can still think clearly. The other side should be very likely to live, but that''s all. As for the specific situation, he can only ask LV Fen. However, he won''t ask now because he doesn''t have to. Thinking about this, he was naturally very happy. In this case, if the other party wants to do something to him, it is unlikely. Song Xiaofan thought that after this incident, he and LV Fen would not have contact again. He did not expect that the other party would come to him. When he knew this, song Xiaofan had some accidents, but the other party had already invited him. If he didn''t care about anything, it would be impossible. So I went to meet Lu Fen. The last time they met in a hurry, they didn''t have much contact. This time, you can look at each other carefully, "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Lu called me here. Can I ask?" When on the phone, LV Fen didn''t make things clear, just wanted to meet him. Song Xiaofan naturally agreed, because he was very curious about why the other party saw him! Also, LV Fen is a big man. If we can have a good relationship with him, it would be better. LV Fen also knows that the other side has many questions to ask, but he appreciates it so much that he can ask them calmly. It''s enough to keep on doing so. "From what happened last time, I can see that you are a brave and resourceful person, so I want to ask you if you are willing to help me. I can rest assured that you will not be paid less than you are now. I see that there are only a few people in your Leo, and most of them are supported by yourself. You should be a little tired "Everything you come to me will be settled for you. You only need to do a few things occasionally. It will be much easier anyway." Song Xiaofan thought a lot before, the other party may find the reason for him, but never thought it would be such a thing. When he learned about it, he was surprised, but soon calmed down. Because a lot of people have this idea. But if he was willing to cooperate with them, he would not make things like this, so he could not work for anyone. Although she doesn''t need to work every day, she may appear occasionally, and things may be easy, he just doesn''t want to. So he refused LV Fen. Of course, if the other party needs such a person to guard him, he doesn''t mind offering him a person, but that person will never be him. "Other people don''t have to. There are a lot of people around me. I just think you are much better than others, so I put forward the invitation. Since you''re not interested, I usually don''t say anything. " "But may I ask why you refused? I don''t think my treatment is low. Why do you refuse? " LV Fenrao looks at each other with interest. He thinks song Xiaofan is very interesting. In this case, he would refuse this thing. It''s someone else who wants to stay with him, but it seems to be understandable when you think about it carefully. Because song Xiaofan is different from others. They are in different industries, not like other people who want to work with him. They are willing to follow him and follow his instructions. In this way, it seems to make sense again. "Maybe it''s because I like freedom. Otherwise, I won''t work alone all the time. The reason why I set up a company is because I want to find some helpers. This is also a famous teacher. Otherwise, I always feel that I have no fixed place to live, and I''m alone. " "And I''m ready to expand the company, but I haven''t found the right people." Chapter 920 "As you know, our company is looking for elites. I don''t like ordinary people." When it comes to this, song Xiaofan is still a little conceited. But his appearance was not obnoxious. LV Fen looked at it and laughed. Speaking of this matter, he may be able to help song Xiaofan! He wants to thank song Xiaofan. Although Li Ze''s conspiracy almost made them misunderstand, hasn''t he got up yet? Song Xiaofan told him the truth of the matter, so he must return the kindness. "As long as you don''t want to work under my hands, I''ll help you expand your company. I have some contact information of elite talents here, and I can give it to you if you need it. Don''t worry, their strength is no worse than that of your company and other people. " "It''s just that they haven''t found some places to settle down for various reasons. They also want to find a company. If you contact them, they may agree. " But it''s just, maybe, not 100%. But song Xiaofan didn''t feel anything. Song Xiaofan likes challenging things, so he will naturally try. Moreover, he didn''t agree to the conditions before LV Fen, and he always had to keep in mind the things after that, so he took the contact information down. After the other party left, he went to contact other people, that is two men and a woman. This meeting, they are staying in a place. Before Lu Fen met them, he also wanted to recruit them, but the three people didn''t agree. Because they have the same idea as song Xiaofan, but they didn''t think of starting their own company. Instead, they wanted to find a better place to stay by themselves. They are not very satisfied with many companies, because contact with their boss always makes them aware of all kinds of problems, so they simply stay away from them. In this way, they will have less trouble, but in this way, they will have more trouble. So far, we have not found a good place to settle down. Now LV Fen has introduced a boss to them, and they also hold some hope. At the beginning, when they heard the name song Xiaofan, they were also a little excited, because song Xiaofan was not a person without fame. On the contrary, he was very famous. Besides, many excellent deeds have made other people very curious about him. They also want to meet song Xiaofan, but they never have a chance, Now that we are going to meet, how can they be unhappy? So when they had to clean up the room, they were very excited, but they didn''t agree immediately. After all, if they want to go to the other party''s company, they should think about it carefully. After all, it''s one thing for them to admire song Xiaofan''s ability, but it''s another thing to really work with him. These two things can not be confused. However, after they had a private talk, the pimple in their heart also disappeared. This idea not only satisfied them, but also satisfied them. One reason is that there are not many people in the other company, they are very quiet, and they are all talents, and they will not have the problems they are worried about. The most important thing is that song Xiaofan''s management of employees is very good, and they will not worry about what will happen. In this way, naturally, we can rest assured. After they had a talk, they decided on the matter. These three people finally joined song Xiaofan''s company. They are Zhao Guang, Zhao Yang and Zhao Li. Three people happen to be surnamed Zhao. They met by chance before, and they have been together ever since. Coincidentally, the types they like are all the same, so they can just go to the company they want to go to together. They look around and find song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan introduced them to Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen, who came back soon after finishing their task. They were also very surprised by the new people in the company, but then they were happy. Before that, they thought that the company would be more lively with more people. Before that, it was quiet, but it would be a very good choice to have some like-minded people. But this kind of thing is not something they can see if they want to see. It''s still a matter of luck. But now, the opportunity appears, and they will take advantage of it. A few people need to run in together to get to know each other, but there is no need to rush to have a good relationship with each other immediately. However, both sides are good people, and there is no need to worry about accidents. After three people come in Leo, they have a rest first, and don''t go to do the task immediately. After a while, they began to take over the task. And Tian Guang in order to help them find some suitable tasks, also really spent a lot of thought, but the following situation is very satisfactory. There are many good tasks. There is also a collective task, which needs three people to deal with together, and it is also to save people. A family has been kidnapped, and the three of them have just passed by. Originally, song Xiaofan also wanted to follow him, but he had an urgent task to deal with, so he couldn''t rush to help. He was so guilty about it. However, Sanzhao didn''t feel anything about it. This was originally their task, and they didn''t need any help from others. In that case, they were worried that they were weak. "You don''t have to care about us. We can do it well. Of course, if there is an accident, we will retreat and not let ourselves fall into it. On the contrary, your task is very urgent, but you have to be very careful. We don''t want to enter a new company, and there will be no boss. " That''s sad to say. At the same time, they will doubt whether they are reincarnated, otherwise, how can so many things happen? Hearing what they said, song Xiaofan took a look at them. Even they would be OK. How could he have a problem? The other side really looked down on him! However, to be honest, he would not underestimate those three people, otherwise, he would not have to show such worry, even if they were still doing this task for the first time, they would have to follow in the past. No wonder they say that. But it''s not bad that both sides don''t have to worry about each other. After that, song Xiaofan went to do his own task, not thinking about them. After Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have a rest, they also go out, leaving Tian Guang alone. Chapter 921 Zhao Guang three people for the first time in the Leo task, for this thing, naturally is very important. If they want to make a better start, they have to save the family. In a word, the family also suffered from reckless disaster and was targeted by a group of people and taken hostage. But I didn''t expect that after the man took them away, he would not let them go. This is something that everyone doesn''t know. Now the family is caught by the other party, and there is nothing else they can do. They can only see if the other party is in a good mood and can let him go. This family has a daughter, Zhang Ting, who is not yet an adult, but she is very smart. In this meeting, she is trying to chat with each other to see if it is possible for them to let them go. It was a relatively thin man who captured them. Just looking at his appearance, he would never think that he would attack a person, but he did. Absolutely can''t look down on him in appearance, otherwise it''s only him who suffers, his strength is great! In this way, when Zhang Ting came out to him, she was also very careful, for fear that the other party would be angry. That won''t do. Zhao Renhui is wiping his dagger with a white cloth. In fact, the dagger is very clean, but he just keeps wiping it. Now it''s almost reflective. Even if she didn''t have to look, she could hear someone coming outside. Moreover, the figure of the man was also reflected on the dagger. "What do you want to do?" Before Zhang Ting could squat down, she heard Zhao say these words. Not only that, the other side turned around and pointed a dagger at him. It was obvious that she misunderstood her meaning. Seeing this, Zhang Ting naturally waved her hand again and again. She didn''t dare to do anything. She just wanted to discuss with the other party whether she could leave. There was no other meaning at all. When he said this, God knows how much strength he had to endure before he said it. Usually, he has absolutely no strength to speak. However, if the first sentence comes out, it will be easier to say a lot after that. She thought that Zhao people would be better when they heard this. Who knows that the other party is still like this. Not only that, Zhao people also stood up and pushed the dagger forward a little. Seeing this, Zhang Ting was naturally very nervous and stepped back. "I want to let you go when you leave, you will. You don''t have to run here at this time. Don''t try to touch me when I don''t call you, otherwise the result is not what you can imagine. You don''t have to think that you can convince me that no one can do what I don''t want to do. Do you know what I mean? " Zhang Ting didn''t dare to say she didn''t understand. She nodded and left soon. Seeing this, Zhang Ting put the dagger away. After this, no one should be afraid of death. Otherwise, he will let the other party know what is cruel. After Zhang Ting ran to her parents, they held her tightly. They didn''t agree with Zhang Ting before. She had to. Now, I almost died under the other side''s dagger. Fortunately, the other side will not come back, they can also whisper a few words. "What are you doing? I''ve just said that I won''t let you pass. You know that man is very cruel. If he does anything to you, what shall we do? " Speaking of this, Li Hong can''t help crying. She is very concerned about her daughter and doesn''t want anything to happen to her. However, her daughter is very brave, which naturally makes him a little distressed. In this case, they should not do anything else. Zhang Ting didn''t want to make the other party angry, so she perfunctorily said a few words. He just wanted them to leave here. Who knew such a thing would happen? He didn''t expect it. Now that this happened, he was also relieved. Zhang Ting''s father Zhang he didn''t stop her just now because it was too late. Who let the other side run so fast, if you do it again, it won''t work. It was very impulsive of him to do that just now. There was no other movement in their family, and Zhao didn''t say anything more. If the other party dared to get close, he would not let them go. Originally they were in Songguang City, but now they are all in Songjiang city. As long as they cross that river, they can go to other places. It''s only a matter of time. Zhang Ting is very concerned about this matter, intuition tells her, if left, no one can save them, so must not be able to leave like that. We have to find a way to stay here, but she has no way to talk about it with the other party, and her family can''t help her. Now she seems to have no way except waiting for the other party to do it. This is also a very distressing thing for her. How could such a thing happen again! Zhao Guang and they have now arrived near Songjiang City, and they have followed each other''s trace all the way. They have come fast. No one else was in trouble. But even so, they still did not find Zhao. Zhao people are very sensitive, he felt the danger ahead of time, he immediately hid. Under such circumstances, how can they catch up? When Zhang Ting saw that they were going to run again, she naturally didn''t want to, but Zhao people didn''t want to listen to her at all, and she couldn''t do anything. She could only resist in her heart. They just left, Zhao Guang they ran over, just a little bit to be able to meet, it is a very regrettable thing. Fortunately, they don''t have any clues. "I''ve inquired about it. Some people have seen the traces they have seen here. They must have found something, so they left immediately. However, judging from what we have found, there should be no one to help them. How could they know the news and leave in advance? " Before they came here, Zhao Li checked everything about it. The current situation is not quite in line with what they know. That''s why he''s surprised. It''s not just him, it''s in other people''s minds. They have no answer to this matter, only Zhao people know it. But anyway, we must catch up. After catching up, we need to be able to figure out what''s going on. Zhao Li thinks so, too. By this time, Zhao people had already taken Zhang Ting and they got on the boat. This is the ticket he specially asked others to buy. Chapter 922 Otherwise, I really can''t get on any transport right away. Because they are the people who are focused on. How can the other party let them go in this matter? But it happened that Zhao people got tickets. Zhang Ting was still expecting a turn for the better at the beginning. But now she felt that there was no hope, she could only let the other party butcher her. Their family is in a room, and no one will separate them. But even so, Zhang Ting doesn''t feel very happy. She can''t figure out what Zhao people want to do. Where does the other party want to take them? Intuition tells him that this is not a good thing, so she naturally wants to leave. At this time, Zhang Ting discussed with her parents how to leave here. But her parents naturally disagree with her idea. "Don''t take any more risks. The last time you contacted that man, we were scared to death. I was afraid that something might happen to you. I can''t agree with you to take risks. Can''t you just settle down here? " Li Hong heard each other''s words, naturally a nervous face, before Zhang Ting without their consent to talk to each other, even if. At least the other side well back, that past has passed. But at the scene, he must not be able to agree to this kind of thing, who can agree! What''s more, they are locked in a room alone and can''t contact with other people. If there is any action, people will know it clearly. It is obvious that Zhao people just don''t want them to have any contact with other people. Is this not obvious enough? So they''re not going to die. Maybe when we get to other places, we can leave. Their idea is so good that Zhang Ting thinks it''s impossible. If it is possible, does he have to be so anxious? The other party will only take them to remote places, there is no other possibility. "Now we need to find a way to save ourselves. No one can save us. Don''t you understand?" Naturally, they don''t understand, otherwise, they won''t bring up such a thing. Zhang Ting thought, naturally will not let him give up to leave here, that is impossible. When it is impossible for others to save them, they have to think of their own way. Her idea is good. But at this time, in addition to the fact that someone is going to deliver food to them, generally no one will come. How to leave here in this case is really a problem. Zhang Ting is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. She can''t beat her down at once, and those people won''t take her words to heart. It''s impossible. It''s impossible what she says. So she needs to think about it. When Zhang Ting''s parents saw that she had calmed down, they were relieved. They thought that she had given up this matter. They didn''t expect that she was thinking of other ways. After all, there is no other way to go now. Zhao Guang and Zhang Ting are not in the same boat, because they are always a little late. They can''t come so fast. They are also communicating with the people of the next ship about where they went last time. Naturally, the sailor was very cooperative. Speaking of this, it was the guests who wanted to know about it. Naturally, they who were in the service industry had to tell each other, which could not be concealed. "This is the boat on coconut island. It''s a new tourist spot. Many people like to go there. Most of the people on that boat just now went there, and a few of them wanted to go to the shore in front of coconut island. If it''s another place, it doesn''t belong to us." "So if you don''t have a pass, you can''t go there, but if you go to coconut island, you don''t have to worry about these problems." The ship is on the same route, but it will be a little later than the people going there. When he said that, Zhao Ming understood that it was the same thing. He thought that Zhao people should have taken Zhang Ting to coconut island, because if they want to go to other places, they need a pass. He can''t get so many passes. He can get those people on board. It''s not easy, but it''s impossible to go any further. The reason why Zhao people want to go there is that his friends are enough to hide these people. As for why, others can''t figure it out, but some friends ask for it. How could he disagree with this? "How''s it going? Do you want to go to coconut island, or do you want to go to the shore? " There are some things they don''t need to discuss. If there is no one there, they can only apply for another pass and go to another place. There are still twenty minutes to go. It will be fixed at this time in the future. No one can help it. So after they finished this thing, they didn''t say anything, but quietly waited for the boat to leave. At this time, he looked out of the window. At his position, he could no longer see the other side of the wharf, so he just knew that someone was coming. So he has to get rid of some of the burdens around him as soon as possible. Originally, Zhao people wanted to survive in Coconut Island. As for that family, they helped him to save a little salary. Now it seems that they can''t. Maybe he can leave by himself and keep these. Because he has a pass to other places. Originally, he didn''t want to go to that place, because it was not particularly peaceful. After he went there, he didn''t know when he would be able to come back, so he always avoided going there. But now it may not. So he can only take the road he is most reluctant to take, but he wrote down this matter and must return it next time. When he knows who has done this to him, he must take revenge next time. If the other party knew this time, it would not happen. This kind of thing didn''t happen on the first day, and they got used to it very early. If someone doesn''t do anything, they''re surprised! When Coconut Island arrived, they were taken down and received, so no one else found them on the road. Then they''re locked up in the basement, and then they don''t know what''s going on outside. No matter how they shout, no one pays attention to them, which naturally makes people very anxious. It was a bit of an accident for Li Zhi to see that Zhao people did not intend to stay here. Chapter 923 The other party didn''t mean that before. Why are you leaving all of a sudden? "Someone has come after me. If I don''t leave at this time, I''ll be in trouble. These people will trouble you to keep watch. If necessary, you can release it. Anyway, he doesn''t know who you are. Anyone can come to this place, but no one can find them. It''s very safe. " So it''s a perfect time for him to leave. Even if Zhang Ting remembers his appearance, as long as he goes to that place, those people will not be able to chase him. He is also very safe. But Li Zhi, his good friend, didn''t think it was good. He always thinks that those people should not find them so soon. What''s more, if they catch up with the people of Zhao as they say, how can the people of Zhao escape? They can''t find another place to settle down! "Let''s see if any of them can catch up with him. If they can, I admire them very much. But if I can''t catch up, I''ll come back in a while Zhao people''s decision has been made, but he can''t persuade them for a while and a half. He can only let them go. As for whether there will be any danger for those three people here, he won''t care. If he had worried, he would not have done that before. When the other party agreed, he was relieved. He''s really afraid that the other party won''t help him. In this way, he may have to struggle for some time. Fortunately, at this time, there is no need to worry about these things. Li Zhi asked people to pay close attention to those people. When something happened, he reported it to him in time. This Coconut Island, he also has a project, can not always care about other things, regardless of their own affairs. Zhao Guang naturally noticed when they came. After all, he remembers what Zhao people said. If someone is chasing him, the one who has been looking for someone must have something to do with Zhang Ting. After knowing their relationship, Li Zhi intentionally or unintentionally released their news, so Zhao Guang and Zhang Ting found them soon. After confirming that they were OK, Zhao Guang naturally asked about the whereabouts of the Zhao people for the first time. It''s time to find out the murderer. "We have seen his true features. He is very white and pretty. At first sight, he looks like a college student, but he is in his thirties, and his body is thin. There''s a special smell on him, but he looks like he''s used to taking medicine, so I don''t know what''s going on "Because he didn''t talk to us all the way, we didn''t know much about him." See someone asked about Zhao people, Zhang Ting is naturally anxious to say things out, she is very want to let the other party catch people. What she said is clear enough. Zhang and Li Hong have nothing else to tell Zhao Guang. And Zhao Guang also has a preliminary understanding of the matter. "I see. Since he doesn''t know where he went, we''ll send you back first. Since he left, he would not catch up with him suddenly, so he could leave. I won''t fight with you today. I''ll send someone to protect you. You can rest assured. " Zhang Ting only nodded, in fact, she also thought of this point, but if there is no one to protect them, there are still some worries in her heart. Now I can rest assured. At this meeting, he has to send people back and arrange people to protect them. It takes time. It''s a waste of three people acting together. So can we act separately! But when I think about it, I need a pass to go to other places. They don''t have one, and they can only apply for it in the past. So in the end, three people left here. As soon as they left, Li Zhi told Zhao people about the situation. Zhao people have found a place to live there, and he is waiting for Li Zhi''s answer. Sure enough, someone came after me. Not only that, he also took pictures of the three of them. He had the photos preserved. He also found out who the three were and knew that they were not ordinary characters for a long time. However, when he really knew their identities, he was surprised. Because he was doing a special task, no wonder he was able to find him so soon. Although he has not been formally arrested, it is not easy to follow him. No one has been able to do this before, so he will treat other people differently. However, Zhao Guang''s people don''t know about it. Otherwise, they will not be happy. After they can be seen by the murderer, they will be in a special mood. Now they just want to catch people, other things that are not considered. It''s easy to find someone to protect Zhang Ting, but it''s hard to get a pass to that place, at least not in a short time. It''s not good to ask for help, so it''s hard for them. They immediately contacted song Xiaofan about this matter, because in the past, even if they were tracking people and going abroad, there had never been such a situation. This time is an exception. What kind of place is it? There are so many things to do. Song Xiaofan is tracking the target in one place. Fortunately, there are no other people around, so he can say whatever he wants. He didn''t expect Zhao Guang to encounter such a thing, but he had heard of that place, which was relatively private. But later, it expanded step by step, forming a small place where most people live. They don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so they have very strict requirements for people who go there. The main reason is to prevent some people from making trouble in the past. They haven''t contacted people over there. It''s very difficult for them to get a pass, but fortunately he has one. It''s just that he has something to do here. If he really wants to go to that island, it will be very difficult for him to come back, which will delay the progress here. So he has to think about what to do. As long as he is in a dilemma, so Zhao Guang and they also put forward, can we exchange tasks? "You go over there and catch people first, and then we''ll have them solved. Or if you can get us a pass, we can come and help. " I can''t. They just wait around there and don''t go ashore. Is that all right? Chapter 924 "I can''t stop my business. If it goes like this, I have to find someone to replace me. Who do you think will come? It''s just looking for someone to replace it. It''s certainly not convenient to find someone else at this time, because after this, I may have to come back again. " The task here is likely to develop into a long-term one. Naturally, song Xiaofan is not at ease to let others do it. He wants the employer to know, and may not be very happy. But if someone from the same company does it, and he comes back as soon as possible, it''s possible that he won''t be aware of it. Naturally, the other party will not have an opinion on this matter. Of course, the prerequisite is that the result is a good process and there is no accident. Only in this way can we achieve a happy ending. Otherwise, the situation will not be very good. Listening to this, Zhao Guang also thinks it is a way. Anyway, he won''t be there for a long time, and even so, they won''t lose money. So he decided to let Zhao Li go there, because the place opposite Coconut Island is very complicated, which is not suitable for a woman. Zhao Li didn''t like it at first, because she also wanted to go there for a while, but other people said that, and she couldn''t deny it, so she could only agree. Song Xiaofan waited until Zhao Li came and taught her some things before he took his pass to the dock and got back together with Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang. Here is a place for lodging. Zhao Guang and his family rented a house here and lived there. Seeing song Xiaofan coming, I''m also very happy. When he saw a pass in Song Xiaofan''s hand, it was also a little strange. The pass was black as a whole, but there were several big red characters on it. It doesn''t look like this normal person should have. It''s a little weird. "That''s what people think when they see this thing. It''s a strange place. It''s made by themselves. Other people simply have no way to manage them, and they have nothing to do with the outside world, and they can create new wealth! They can help, so there''s no problem with strict access control. They can do that. " That place is a small island, but it''s a little bigger than coconut island. So what they want to do, as long as they don''t go too far, is reasonable. Who gives them the capital to buy it? No matter how envious other people are, it is useless, Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang have roughly known what kind of place there is, so they are not particularly surprised to hear song Xiaofan say so. Even ordinary people can''t muddle through with other things, so he can only let song Xiaofan pass. They are also very curious, why can the other party get the pass, and what is the standard of the pass? When it comes to this matter, song Xiaofan doesn''t know where to start. It''s a bit complicated. It can not be obtained by individuals alone, but also needs to have some special relationship with the above. In addition to this, we need the consent of the people on that island. It depends on their mood. Maybe they will have their own audit methods. But according to song Xiaofan, within the scope of the people who got these permits, he could not guess the law they reviewed. So there is no way to give Zhao Guang a positive answer. The last time he was able to get the pass, it was also a very unexpected thing for him. He didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. He doesn''t recommend that other people have it, because it''s not a good thing to get it. "In this way, all the information will be known by those people, and it will be very convenient for them to do something. It''s too unreliable, but now that you don''t have that thing, you don''t have to worry. Since the Zhao people have arrived there, I''ll go there immediately. There''s no time to delay. " Zhao Guang immediately nodded when they heard this. Originally, they wanted to understand it casually. Since the matter was not clear, they didn''t want to listen any more. That''s it. Soon, song Xiaofan went to the island where Zhao people lived, which was called Renzhou island. That''s probably because it''s made up of a lot of people, so it''s called such a name. Some of the people there are arrogant. After all, being able to go there is a special honor that others don''t have. However, after you go there, you will know that it''s not what''s going on at all. Unless I am really powerful, otherwise it is not a good thing to get that pass. He will only make a person an object for others to torture. When song Xiaofan arrived at the shore of Renzhou Island, someone came to check his pass. Seeing this, song Xiaofan naturally took out his pass. He made sure there was no problem before he took out this thing. As soon as he comes here, his information will be sent to it. Of course, not everyone knows. But the most important people must know that they can''t hide it from their eyes. And Zhao people certainly don''t know. He hasn''t grown up to the point where he can say nothing about it. He''s just a little friendly with some people. But that friendship didn''t make him do what he wanted to do here. He wasn''t strong enough. Therefore, he actively inquired about the whereabouts of the Zhao people, where money can make the ghost push the mill. The man song Xiaofan was looking for was called Taoren. At the beginning, he came here to avoid some people. Later, he relieved all the grudges and continued to stay here to help people solve some problems. Sometimes he will leave Renzhou island to deal with things outside, so he can eat better here. Song Xiaofan came once before, that is to know. After that, he helped the other party deal with things. That is to say, now he has something to ask for help. The other party will also help, after all, he is not in vain, and will be paid. Taoren has a studio here. It looks small there, but it''s much bigger after he goes in. Because he wants to talk to people, it''s impossible for him to sit down! After hearing what song Xiaofan said, peach people have some understanding of what he wants to do. "There are so many people in Renzhou island these days. It''s not easy to find the person you said." Chapter 925 "And this thing can''t disturb the leaders. If there''s anything we can find out, but if we want to disturb them, it''s another matter." "I think you know about this. I won''t say much about it. I can help you, but you know the price." Song Xiaofan naturally knew that he soon found a sum of money and put it into Taoren''s account. And the other side see this is also satisfied with the nod, and put it in the heart. "As long as the other party has not left here, no more than three days, I will give you an answer. You are here to wait for my news, where you live, you are also clear, I will not introduce more Peach people can''t keep people here, so song Xiaofan can only find a place to live by himself, which song Xiaofan also knows. At first, he didn''t want to stay long, but he was very happy that the other party could promise to help. Soon he found a place to live, waiting for the other party to give him good news. After Song Xiaofan left, Taoren immediately carried out an investigation. He asked someone who was guarding outside to help him find out some information. Naturally, he quickly locked Zhao''s address. Here, he also had acquaintances, so the man took him in. Zhao people live a good life here. He went to the place where the other party was sitting and took a look. After confirming that the person was there, he immediately told him. At this meeting, he also received the news from Taoren, who sent the photos to song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t see each other, but he wanted to call Zhao Ren here, and he just came here, so he nodded. After that, he was at ease. "Well, don''t be happy too soon. I''m just taking a picture in the dark. I didn''t go directly to him. It''s not easy for you to take him away, because the outside world can''t affect him here. On the contrary, if you make too much noise, it will disturb the boss here, and he will not make you feel better. " The reason why Renzhou island makes Zhao people feel complicated and don''t want to step into it is because there are many things that can''t be dealt with directly. Because a little bit of noise is too big, it may make the boss here unhappy, or dissatisfied. Then they may do something that makes him unhappy, so generally they will not come here and try to avoid it. Since he has come, he can only accept some things that he can''t control. So here, song Xiaofan still can''t fight with Zhao people directly, otherwise they will be locked up and want to take each other away. Unless Zhao people are willing, otherwise, they can only knock each other unconscious. However, Zhao Ren was very smart and didn''t let other people get close to him at all, so it''s really not easy for him to do this well. "The friend Zhao took refuge with is also very good at medicine, so you have a little trouble taking him away. But you have a pass. You can spend more time here, or you can think about how to do it well. " Anyway, song Xiaofan has a choice, so the current situation is pretty good. Song Xiaofan really thought about it. Now that he has found someone, he can''t let the other party leave like this. This time he came here in a hurry. He didn''t bring anything except his pass. He also ignored some things and forgot that this place can''t use force directly. They are willing to make it a place of unity and harmony. Try to avoid so many messy things under his nose. So song Xiaofan has to think about it carefully. It''s really not something he can ignore. Because of this, he stayed here for a long time. Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang, who were outside, naturally did not know what had happened, which really worried them. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have a pass, they would have rushed in long ago, but now they have to. "Do you think song Xiaofan can bring people out successfully?" Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang will be in a room by the window, talking about the recent events. Song Xiaofan didn''t come back one day, so they worried about it all day. They always feel that something unexpected will happen. It''s really worrying. Of course, it''s not their fault that they have such an idea. Other people may have the same idea. Zhao Yang shook his head. He didn''t know. Song Xiaofan used to be alone, but he still felt that there was some danger. And they have never been to that place, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. But as far as what song Xiaofan said is concerned, it is unlikely to succeed. So they don''t need fantasy. In this way, maybe the other party will need help, but they can''t get in. It''s really a pity to think about it. "But we should not underestimate him. After all, he is the one who can get to the present position. He won''t let himself get hurt. Let''s wait and see! " Since this place is different from other places, no matter how anxious they are, they can only wait. Although Zhao Li is defending there instead of song Xiaofan, she is also very anxious. If you can, she really wants to come here to see what''s going on. Since Song Xiaofan left, Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang didn''t send him a message, so he didn''t know what was going on there. Think about it, I''m really worried. She tried to leave the place several times, but she finally resisted, because she wanted to protect a person in the dark. It''s a patient thing for her to wait for someone to show up and catch her at one stroke. But there was something in her heart, and it was easy to be distracted. Fortunately, she didn''t do it. When she was thinking, she saw someone coming, and she immediately hid. A young man in suit and shoes came here. He knew at a glance that he was a rich man. But that''s not her target. Zhao Li''s target task, no, should be song Xiaofan''s target character, that is a middle-aged man, he wants to meet with a partner. But that person is very likely to do something to him, and may do something ahead of time, so he thinks that someone must be staring at the neighborhood all the time. On the one hand, it is to protect him; on the other hand, it is to stare at other people. Chapter 926 This time, their transaction is very rigorous. Neither side has met. From the previous phone call, Li Quan can feel that the other party is not a troublesome person, so he will have such an idea. Song Xiaofan also has been trying to wait for each other to appear, but did not expect that he did not wait for the person, Zhao Li unexpectedly wait. This man is the person Li Quan''s target person is waiting for. The target''s name is Li Quan. What he wants to watch out for is a man named Zhao Zhong. In addition to knowing that the other party is a man, he doesn''t know anything about the age and appearance of the other party. In this case, he is likely to recognize the wrong person. Even if the other party comes to him, he doesn''t know anything. Now Zhao Li is in such a situation. She did not think that she met the person to deal with so soon. The man named Zhao Zhong is so young! In her mind, the person who can become Li Quan and should be especially on guard should be vicious, or look very hard to provoke. How can she be a person similar to the son of a rich family! It was beyond his imagination. Zhao Li just took a casual look and didn''t care. After that, several people came in succession. Zhao Li is outside a hotel. This hotel is relatively remote, but it''s very famous. There are many people here at ordinary times. She will be in the back of a small wooden house. She can just see the movement in front of her. As long as she doesn''t go out, no one will stare at her. Zhao Li had no one to come over again, so she lowered her body and continued to stare at the front. Zhao Zhong, who had successfully entered the hotel, looked around for the first time and was very happy to see that no one noticed him. He knew that he would burst out and no one would stare at him. It''s strange that if it''s hidden, it may be discovered soon. But that''s what happened. He couldn''t say exactly what happened. He could only say that it was a very strange thing. Before this period of time, he lived in this hotel, and someone was guarding outside, so he was not so worried. But I don''t know why, his eyelids are jumping. The person who wants to deal with him doesn''t say that he will show up immediately. He should not be so nervous. Besides, there are still people guarding outside. This kind of thing should not happen. It must be that he thinks things too seriously. Yes, it must be. He tried to convince himself. Li Quan really can''t calm down. He can only call out his bodyguards and protect him at the door. In this way, he can feel relieved. Of course, Zhao Zhong will not go there so quickly, because it is too conspicuous and easy to be noticed. He also knows about Zhao Li. He came here specially at this time. He just didn''t want to be watched by the other party. He didn''t expect that everything was so smooth. He always felt that someone was helping him. In fact, this is because something happened in another place, otherwise, it would not have been so smooth. As a big client, he lives in a place close to the upper floor. Generally, no one will disturb him. And his bodyguard heard something outside, so he ran out immediately. Li Quan, who stayed in the room, naturally did not know what had happened. At this time, he didn''t find out. None of his bodyguards were there. Then Zhao Zhong came up at this time. He had thought that this move would lead people away, but he did not expect to succeed. After seeing that Li Quan''s subordinates were not so good, he still had some complacency, and then went to the front with great confidence. It was at this time that Li Quan opened the door. He didn''t know why he told him directly that the person in front of him was the one he wanted to watch out for, so he immediately wanted to close the door, but it was too late. Zhao Zhong pushed the gate and covered his mouth when he wanted to shout. "If you lead people here, you will die. Don''t you want to see me very much? Now that I appear, why do you want to run away? That''s not a good thing. " If before, Li Quan was worried about this person, but he was afraid of people, now he is very sure. God is really not good to him, when he most do not want to see someone, let that person appear, think he is very angry. How could this happen? At this moment, Zhao Zhong didn''t cover his mouth, but directly grasped his throat, so that he couldn''t speak aloud, but it was OK to speak in a low voice. "What do you want? You said before that you wanted to do business with me, but now it''s immoral of you to do so! " Although Li Quan knew that he wanted to talk about morality with the other party, which was obviously stupid, he had no other way. Is it difficult to say something else to him at this time? It seems that the other party will not take this matter into consideration, so he can only delay as much as possible, and maybe it will be better when other people come. I have to say that his idea is really good. But who is Zhao Zhong and how can he deceive him? It''s not Zhao Zhong. "I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry about it. I won''t do anything to you today. I just want to have a word with you! If you have nothing to do, don''t look for someone to stare at me. Otherwise, I''ll return all the things he did to me as he did to me. You don''t want to happen suddenly. In that case, you should be more relaxed and don''t make anything happen. " With these words, Zhao Zhong knocked down Li Quan and left here, because if he didn''t, the man would have yelled and would still bring him trouble. As long as people are knocked unconscious, there will be no such thing. He just went out of the people, the people over there immediately came back, I have to say it is really just to avoid. Li Quan, who was in a coma, naturally didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he would be very angry. But it will be too late to say these things. It took him a long time to wake up from his coma. At that time, all the people who should have left had already left, but he had nothing to do. Moreover, he had no way to describe the appearance of the person he saw, because at that moment, he seemed to have forgotten everything. He soon thought that Zhao Zhong had made a ghost, and he was very angry. But no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t catch him and beat him up! Chapter 927 Li Quan can''t find Zhao Zhong''s trouble, but he can find song Xiaofan''s. After all, he took over the task, but now someone broke in, but he didn''t notice it. It''s too much. Song Xiaofan is on Renzhou Island, thinking about how to arrest Zhao. Unexpectedly, he receives a call from his employer. As soon as the other party called, they got through immediately. "Mr. Song, what do you do? Someone broke into my room before. Didn''t you say that you would stare at him for me in all directions? Anyone who sees any suspicious people will arrest me and people. But what''s the matter now? Don''t tell me, you didn''t see anyone, or you left your post without permission? When the man came in, you didn''t find out at all? " Li Quan is now talking to each other in anger. He thinks that maybe song Xiaofan has something to hide, which is also possible. After all, the other party''s previous tasks have been completed so well, there is no reason to have an accident in this matter. So he wants the other party to have an opportunity to explain, and then he can figure out what''s going on. By that time, he would not be too angry. Song Xiaofan was a little confused at the beginning. He didn''t know what was going on until Li Quan said it all over again. He let Zhao Li stare at that side, with her ability can not be found, that in the end what is wrong? Either something happened to Zhao Li, or someone was too powerful, beyond the range they thought. Song Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he can''t blame Zhao Li. But he heard very clearly. Li Quan was surrounded by many people to protect him. Before that person came, Li Quan already had some sense of crisis. In this case, those people would not run away all of a sudden. Someone must have told them to pull away. It is possible that Li Quan''s opponent did this. It seems that his strength of the opponent must be above their imagination. In this case, Zhao Li can not see the problem, which is very normal. After he thought about it, he naturally knew how to deal with each other, so he put forward his good reasons. But Li Quan didn''t accept it. He just knew that the man was powerful, so he asked song Xiaofan to help him at a high price. He has heard about the strength of the other side, which is very powerful, but now Song Xiaofan can''t even deal with this kind of thing, which really makes him doubt the ability of the other side. This kind of thing, others boast, otherwise how is this going on? "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. It''s really our fault this time. I''ll certainly arrest that man. I don''t know if Mr. Li still remembers the man''s face. If he remembers, he can tell us. It''s more convenient for us to look for him. " Song Xiaofan originally just wanted to get to know each other better, but he didn''t expect to touch each other''s scales. Li Quan didn''t remember what he was like, otherwise he would not be so angry as he is now. So it made him very angry to hear that. No one will be happy to hear that. He scolded the man, told him to find the man quickly, and then hung up. He didn''t set a date, because he knew that if he did, he would not succeed, so he gave up this thing. Just now Song Xiaofan called Zhao Li and wanted to know what was going on. Isn''t the other side staring at the other side? Why do they let this happen? Zhao Li was not directly contacted by Li Quan, so when he heard about it, naturally there were some accidents. To be honest, this situation was not in his expectation, and he was also muddled. He said it honestly. But even so, his mind is over there. There should be no such thing. So after that, he didn''t know what was going on. "I don''t see any strange people. They are all normal. We just know that the person is going for Li Quan, but other clues of the other party are unknown. In this case, how can we find other clues? " Maybe they have been protecting Li Quan closely. That''s better. In this way, we can know those things more clearly. However, Li Quan just didn''t want others to follow him like this, so he let others stay on one side. There are enough competitors around him. If someone is around at this time, he will not be used to it. And there are so many people around him who can''t solve the problem. Others should be able to help him! He doesn''t believe in this matter, on this basis. No matter what he can''t say, he can only do what the other party says, but it''s really a little difficult to do at the moment. "In this way, you will investigate the list of people who have been in and out of the hotel before, and the person is entering Li Quan''s house. It always takes time. It''s impossible for that person to put out all the monitoring! Other people can have reasons for not being there, and if they don''t, it''s the most suspicious one. " Starting from this aspect, we may be able to find some clues. It may be a little troublesome, but it is absolutely effective. Zhao Li listen to this can only promise down, then next can be very busy. Because many people entered the hotel that day, he spent some money to get the list. But the final result, or very good, he finally locked to some people. There were three people he doubted. One was a very young man. He didn''t look like a man who could do anything. He didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him. But now that this matter has become his suspect, he will be more concerned about it. There is also a middle-aged man, the other party dressed more ordinary, there is an old man. However, I heard that he was in the staff area and caused some problems. It seems that it is impossible to do other things. But at that time, he was locked in a room. Is it possible that the head of the room was not him? In a narrow air, no one knows what happened to his hair, so it is possible for him to run away. He didn''t know exactly what was going on, so he didn''t know until he had checked. Song Xiaofan will not stare at this side, he will go to solve Zhao people! Chapter 928 Under the pressure of Zhao Li, I didn''t come up with a way for a long time. He can only try to walk around to see if he can think of a good way. Maybe it was God''s will that made him meet Zhao Li, and then maybe it was because of the enemy''s intuition! When they see each other at the first glance, they can feel that the other party is not easy to be provoked, so they don''t get close to each other. Instead, they just look at each other and leave. Song Xiaofan knows that he has been exposed, and the other party will be prepared. It will be more difficult for him to do something at that time. Zhao people on the other side also have a headache. He thought he could escape here, but he didn''t expect that someone would catch up with him. This is not a good thing. He wants to leave here as fast as he can, but where can he go? Here, at least the other party can''t take him! If we take him to other places, that person will have more chances to do it. No way, he can only find his brother to help do this thing. Zhao''s brother''s surname is Zhang, and his single name is a Cantonese character. He has a little power on this side of Renzhou island. Zhao people have helped him, so he is also very contented! The other party wants to come here to seek a shelter, he naturally agrees. He may think that someone will come after him, so he also has some headaches. "What should we do? I always feel like he''ll do it right away. " The man didn''t come here for one or two days, but also because he knew his own rules, so he didn''t do it. But now that they have met, and have passed the most sensitive time, each other will certainly act. So how can he not be nervous! It''s hard to escape here, but if he can''t avoid being captured in the end, that''s not what he wants to see. Seeing that he kept talking, Zhang Guang also had some headaches. He seldom saw the other side like this, but now he just saw it. There''s no other way but to calm the other person down. "Just calm down. You know the rules of the island. He can''t do anything to you. In this case, you don''t need to worry too much." That''s right, but he still felt a little worried. After all, people have caught up, in this case, how can he calm down! At least he can''t. Zhang Guang also knows this, but he can''t solve the problem in a hurry. The key is that the other party also has a pass to come here. Those who can come here are all approved by the top, and the people under them can solve the problem at all. So he couldn''t stop him from coming here. "Who asked you to do that before? If you don''t take people away, you won''t attract them. Now, you don''t have to worry about it. " Zhang Guang has taught each other many times about this. It is because the other party planted such a cause that they will get such a pass, so they should pay for their own behavior. If it wasn''t for his brother, he wouldn''t care. It''s someone else''s choice, and he''s not very comfortable thinking about it. If the other party doesn''t contact him, it will bring him such a big trouble. It really makes him speechless. The other side is a real troublemaker. When Zhao people were doing this before, they didn''t realize that the later things were so difficult to deal with. That family is just an ordinary person, who knows that someone will help him solve it, and he has captured people, if people are released, his whereabouts will also be exposed. That''s why he made mistakes step by step, but now it''s too late to regret. Now it''s time to think about how to solve the current problems. "My good brother, you can help me find a way. I really don''t want to be in their hands. They won''t let me go." He would not have died at that time, but he might have been locked up all the time. In Zhao people''s opinion, this kind of situation is almost like death, and he absolutely can''t accept it. It''s not the first day for Zhang Guang and Zhao Ren to get to know each other. Naturally, they know what each other is afraid of, and they will not let each other get to that point. In fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is a little difficult. "Otherwise, you''ll always focus on the place where there are many people, and you won''t let the other side have the chance to attack. This time and a half, I really can''t think of how to teach you to separate, although I have a little ability here, but absolutely not as powerful as you think. If there''s any trouble, I''m afraid you and I will have to get out of here. " As long as the other party dare to start, then leave is song Xiaofan. They just fight with each other for a long time, and they don''t believe that person can keep waiting. If so, they have to admire each other. But he made up his mind that the other side would not do that. This is not what Zhao people want to see. He wants the other party to disappear immediately, and he won''t know if it''s too difficult for his brother. The other party can''t bring too much trouble to himself for his business. It''s good to be able to help here. He knows all these things, but it is difficult to do it well. He had no choice but to let the other party do what he said. Song Xiaofan also told Taoren about his meeting with Zhao people. Taoren didn''t have any other expression. This person, Zhou Island, is big or small. If they meet, it''s a normal thing. If they don''t, then he will be surprised. Now that''s normal, so don''t worry. "But when the other party knows about it, won''t they take action? If he does, what shall I do? " Don''t Zhao people have backstage here? It must be much more powerful than him. In this case, how to solve the immediate crisis is a problem! Taoren told song Xiaofan that at this time, he also said that Zhao people are not easy to deal with. But now the situation is a little different, because there is some power in hand, so that person will not put everything on this matter. It''s not easy for people who can fight for some status here, so they should know how to do it in the end. "You don''t have to worry about it, but they may lead you. Don''t worry about this. You will have to leave at that time, so you must be careful. You can''t be fooled by them, otherwise I can''t protect you. You won''t fall into his trap, then nothing will happen. " Chapter 929 It sounds like it''s easy, but it''s difficult to do. Taoren can only think of this way. So song Xiaofan can''t be forced, he can only do what the other party says. Nothing happened in the next few days. On the third day, the people of Zhao took action. The other party takes the initiative to appear in front of him, and very hard to provoke him, will say he hates words. In this case, several times he wanted to do it, but he still put up with it. A few days later, song Xiaofan is also hard to find a way to fight back, absolutely can not go on like this. Don''t they like to challenge him? He will let the other party know what the consequences are. It happened that he had been looking for an opportunity to knock Zhao people unconscious. Now it seems that this opportunity is coming. When the other party came again, he deliberately put people in a remote place. When he saw that the other party had left, he immediately beat them up and contacted them. He did not expect that the other side should be so smooth. Peach people help him arrange a boat, and then take advantage of Zhang Guang''s people don''t pay attention, let song Xiaofan take people away. Zhang really didn''t care. He didn''t know about it until after work, but he couldn''t catch up with others at that time, so he could only give up. He didn''t want such things to happen, but some things can''t be avoided. Maybe locking up Zhao people can make him change his ways! That''s what he thought, and then he was taken. Zhao people are still looking forward to his saving life, but they didn''t expect that he had such an idea in private. However, if he knew that the other party thought so, he would be very sad! After all, his good brother should think of him like this, who can not be sad! He didn''t have time to think about it. When he got to the shore, he immediately handed the man over to Zhao Guang and Zhao Yang. Now that they''re going to do it, they don''t need him to be involved. He rushed to hand over with Zhao Li. His intuition tells him that the situation over there needs him very much. Zhao Li is very happy to hear from Song Xiaofan. At the same time, she also ruled out that the person who really attacked Li Quan was the rich second generation she thought. It''s not like someone who''s involved in this. When she first knew about it, she couldn''t believe it, but now the fact tells her that the more unbelievable it is, the more true it is. As soon as song Xiaofan came over, she told each other that she should take this as a warning. Don''t underestimate each other. Hearing what she said, song Xiaofan laughed. Zhao Li has always looked down on each other. He has never looked down on other people. "I''ve made an investigation. His name is Zhao Zhong. He is indeed a son of a rich family. I saw his true face that day. But when he does things in private, he always hides his face, so many people don''t know what he really looks like. " In other words, no one knows what he has done recently. On this matter, Zhao Li after constant comparison, just got the result. Originally, she was still thinking about whether to further observe each other, but now it seems that she doesn''t need to. Song Xiaofan will do it, so she doesn''t need to worry about it, and it is true. Song Xiaofan looked at the information given by Zhao Li, and soon had a decision in his heart. "You go and join your team. All the people you need to find have already been found. You can go there directly. You don''t have to worry about my side. I can handle it by myself. Don''t come here rashly before I get your help. " Don''t have nothing to do at that time, but they make something happen. It''s not worth the loss. Zhao Li listens or nods. How could he be such a person? He will never take part in the task that does not belong to him. This time, it was a complete accident. If it wasn''t for the pass, they wouldn''t have asked song Xiaofan for help. Originally, they wanted to do a good job in this matter at the very beginning and let song Xiaofan have a look. Who knows that the situation is exactly the opposite. This is Tianfu Xueren hospital. He has no choice but to do it again and again. "Then I''ll go. You''ll be fine by yourself." Song Xiaofan nodded at this. After the other party left, he looked at the information carefully, and naturally knew what to do. Judging from the current situation, Zhao Zhong''s aim at Li Quan is not to let him do things for his family, but to have fun. It is estimated that because of his relatives, he can appear in front of other people as another person without being aware of his identity. There are some things he wants to do but dare not do. In this case, he lost himself more and more and wanted to do more other things, which is understandable, but his behavior is naturally wrong. Zhao Zhong is not without shortcomings. His biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t want to be exposed, especially his father. Zhao Zhong''s father was very strict with him. If he knew this, he would not know how to punish him! So he just needs to hand these things over to Zhao Zhong''s father. He doesn''t care about other things at all. That''s what he did. After seeing Zhao Zhong arrested by the other party, song Xiaofan went to talk about it with Li Quan. Originally, he should have discussed with the other party before doing so, but he was afraid that at that time, it would be too late. So he had to make the decision ahead of time. He knew Li Quan would be angry, but he had an explanation. "Zhao Zhong is a member of the Zhao family. If you want to do something, it will definitely make the Zhao family unhappy, so it''s better to inform the other party directly. In this way, he will only be ashamed of you and will never do anything to you again. I think this is the best choice for you. " "Of course, if you really have to do it yourself to eliminate your anger, you can also find a way to bring him here. I''m not so sure if it will succeed, but it''s certain that you offend the Zhao family." Li Quan was very angry, but when he heard song Xiaofan say so, he could only give up his mind. The other side only talks about this matter. What else can he say? It has to be said that the other party is a very treacherous person, always able to say things, just stuck in the point that he can accept. For this reason, he didn''t like it very much. But at this point, there was nothing he could do. Chapter 930 "What else can I do if you''ve done everything so well? But I hope not next time. " Listen to this, song Xiaofan naturally nods. If there is no accident, he will not cooperate with each other. Naturally, there will be no next time. If there is, he will discuss with the other party. Although song Xiaofan was not very happy with this thing, he could not do anything at all. He could only finish it. He put the remaining money into song Xiaofan''s account. Song Xiaofan took the money and left. He has finished the task. On the other hand, Zhao Guang''s task is over. When they receive people from Song Xiaofan, the task is not far from the end, so they speed up again. So they didn''t come back long after Song Xiaofan, and they came back with him. Because this time the task is song Xiaofan help, so it can be successfully completed. This is not a very successful thing for song Xiaofan, he also has some loss. Of course, he was soon open to this matter. Because in this matter, it is not their ability that is not good, but they are limited, which makes things like this. In this way, they won''t have an accident. Song Xiaofan thought that he had to persuade them for a long time before he could let them see it, but he didn''t expect that they wanted to. In that case, he doesn''t have to worry. "You are very powerful people in my heart. If you degenerate because of this, it will disappoint me. Do you think you want to take a break and give the task, or do you want to start right away? " This is something that Zhao Guang and his colleagues have been thinking about for a long time. According to their previous thoughts, they must have been doing things all the time and would not stop. But now it''s time to supplement some knowledge. In the world before them, there was no such place as Renzhou Island, let alone the pass there. Now it seems that they still have a lot to do, so they don''t expect to have any more accidents. They also need to try their best to understand this kind of information, and then deal with these things. In this way, we can only rest for a period of time. If they want to do so, song Xiaofan will not stop them, so they will go. Xu Zhiwang and Chen Wen have also proposed to have a rest. They have done several tasks in succession before, and it''s normal for them to stop. Song Xiaofan didn''t want to stop, so he quickly took a task from Tian Guang, and then went to perform it. On the other side, not far from Songguang City, in a building in Jiangsong City, Zhao Guang taught his son Zhao Zhong a lesson. Zhao Zhong also works in Zhao group, and his ability is very outstanding, so he is valued by Zhao Guang. However, when Zhao Guang received the information song Xiaofan gave him, he knew that the other party was just what it looked like. In fact, that''s not the case at all. This time, someone didn''t tell him about it. He didn''t know when he would know about it! So naturally, he wanted to ask Zhao Zhong and get an answer from him. He wanted to know what Zhao Zhongli thought, so he would do those messy things, which really made him unable to understand. Zhao Zhong did not expect that his father would find out so soon. He was very nervous at this time. But when he came back and saw that the other side kept scolding him, even very disappointed with him, he couldn''t help breaking out. "Over the years, I''ve been growing up as you think and doing what you want to do. I''m working hard to get close to the good son you want to see. But it''s not my nature. I don''t want to do those things. I''ve been suppressed for too long. Naturally, everything is exposed. " "Before that, you didn''t think about whether I would have an accident because of this. You always thought about how to prevent others from preaching to you." "Now I don''t want you to know these things, but now I don''t know from what channel you know this thing. In this way, I will not cover up. If you don''t want me to become like this in the future, don''t oppress me too much and let me do something I don''t want to do. I can inherit and manage the company, but don''t ask too much for others. " Once something is said, it won''t be too nervous. The same is true now. Zhao Zhong has completely relaxed. Facing his aging father, he is not as scared as before. So he was able to talk about it very calmly. He found a stool to sit down, and then lay back, very calm to each other about it. Now things have been created, and his interest has been formed. It is impossible for the other party to make him stop. He can''t control himself, otherwise he won''t let those things happen, so if he doesn''t want to get worse faster, he can only give up doing these things slowly. It''s impossible to solve the problem by force. But hearing what he said, Zhao Guang was very unhappy. All the time, he was proud of having such an excellent child, but now he was told that it was not the same thing at all, which really let him down! He thinks that he didn''t force the other side. He just wants the other side to be better. Is that wrong? "If you are not satisfied with what I asked you to do, you can raise it. Did I ask you not to say? If not, why do you do it now? " Now the other party is putting all the responsibility on him, even if it is anything. The other party doesn''t do anything because of his own timidity. Now blame him. This is something he can''t accept. And he really didn''t give the other side too much pressure, he just wanted the other side to be as good as possible, but if not, he would try to adjust instead of like now. He could not agree with that. Zhao Zhong''s idea is too selfish. He admits that in order to make the other party excellent, he is sometimes a little strict with the other party, but it doesn''t mean that the other party can''t do anything. He can resist, but why not? "I remember when I was a child, I told you that I wanted you to grow into a useful man. At that time, you promised me that you would not let me down." However, if the other party has any requirements, he can still put forward them. He thinks he doesn''t treat the other party so strictly. But now Zhao Zhong''s situation is too much for him to accept. Chapter 931 When Zhao Zhong heard what Zhao Guang said, he couldn''t agree. He did it according to what the other party said. Now the other party is using such language to feed back to him, he can''t accept it, so this time their conversation broke up unhappily. Zhao Guang thought at the beginning, maybe time can cure this kind of running in between them, and it will be OK after a period of time. But I didn''t expect that he thought things too well. After that, Zhao Zhongban did not go to school, and he did not know where he had gone, so he could not find his whereabouts at all. In this case, he knew that it was impossible to see the previous situation. The most important thing is that now he can''t get in touch with the other party at all. After a hard time, Zhao Zhong doesn''t want to come back to inherit the company. Or I want to be calm, so I left without saying anything. This matter really made him very angry, and then Zhao Zhong hung up. When Zhao Guang called back, he couldn''t get through. He was also very angry about it. He was really disappointed that the other party did so. But the other party ignored him, and he couldn''t find anyone, so he could only accept it. Now he still has the ability to manage those things. If he goes to see it after this period of time, he will not know whether he can manage it. Now he has left, Zhao Zhong did not go to other places, his so-called relaxation is just his excuse. He wants to revenge on the person who exposed him before. It doesn''t matter if Zhao Guang doesn''t want to tell the story. He can check it by himself. So the matter was found on Song Xiaofan''s head. At first, he didn''t know who song Xiaofan was. Later, he went to investigate himself and found out the matter. He won''t let song Xiaofan go. He knows that the other party is doing the task, so he rushes in the first time. This time, song Xiaofan was in a big shopping mall to prevent some special elements from appearing, so he was wandering around the shopping mall to prevent those things from happening. He knew that he might not be able to prevent it, and that there might be other things, so he was ready. Under his defense, there was no accident, but Zhao Zhong appeared at this time. Song Xiaofan watched him as soon as he appeared. Intuition told him that the other side must not be good, and his idea is also very right. Zhao Zhong originally wanted to wait for that person to show up, but he didn''t know when that person would show up. He didn''t really know that person very well. So I just came to find song Xiaofan. The other party is also destroying his task, and if something happens here, song Xiaofan will be very angry. As for what the other party thinks, it has nothing to do with him. As for whether other people will have an accident, he will not care, that is not what he wants to see. He only knew that there was only a fire in his heart. If he didn''t let it out, if he didn''t get revenge from his enemies, he would be very unwilling. So he has to do some things. He has a strong vindictive heart. Song Xiaofan''s feeling is very sharp. Seeing Zhao Zhong like that, he knows what he is thinking, Seeing this, he naturally had a bottom in his heart. He walked toward song Xiaofan, and they went to a slightly remote place, and then they spoke. "It seems that I appeared, you should be very curious, but you should not forget what you have done! That should be no surprise for me to come here! " It''s not good to say that. Who would not be surprised by him? It was not only an accident, but also a great accident. In his impression, he never thought that the other party would show up at this time. Now he still has to guard the dangerous man. He has no time to spend on him. However, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. If you show your thoughts in front of the other side, and know what he wants to do with the other side''s crazy behavior, you will certainly come forward to stop him. At that time, he will not only take care of other people, but also protect the murderer. What''s more, he should be on guard against Zhao Zhong. He can''t do so many things on his own. That''s too much trouble. So he can only stabilize the other side and let him leave here. As for the others, we can deal with them after that. Song Xiaofan thought a lot, but on the surface, he was very calm. Zhao Zhong, who was opposite, didn''t see any problem for a long time. Thinking of this, Zhao Zhong was disappointed. But it''s not that there''s no good news at all. The other party still hasn''t left here, which means he''s still in a panic. That is to say, the other party will keep his affairs in mind. In that case, that''s enough. "It''s really surprising that the young master of Tangtang Zhao''s group appeared here. Do you want me to inform your father to take you away?" Zhao Guang is much calmer than Zhao Zhong. The other party will never retaliate on this matter. Even if he really has that idea, he will not use this way. Therefore, Zhao Zhong''s coming here now is entirely his own behavior, and Zhao Guang certainly does not know about it. In this way, as long as Zhao Zhong and Zhao Guang know this, they will send someone to rescue him. Song Xiaofan is very sure about this. However, if the other party can leave on their own, it is no better. Zhao Zhong was very angry with the person who disclosed some of his clues to his father before. Now when he heard the other party say so, he would have admitted it and become even more angry. Originally, he was thinking about when he could get the words out, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to. The other party has admitted it. Originally, he gave people a feeling of sabotage, but now the stronger the feeling is. And it can also make people feel his anger. "You''ve had enough of what you want to say to him, but I don''t care about it. Tell him what you want to say, but when you do that, people here will suffer. Of course, not only they but also you. You should be doing tasks here, right? People who can make you do this must be very important. Do you need my help? " It must be unkind for the other party to come here, so he can''t take the other party''s affairs into consideration. On the contrary, he should be on guard against him. He must not have the opportunity to do other things. So he can only listen to each other''s anger quietly. Now Zhao Zhong has come to the door, which shows that he has a very thorough understanding of the previous things. Therefore, there is no need for him to cover up some things, which is totally unnecessary. Chapter 932 Most importantly, song Xiaofan didn''t want to hide from each other when he was doing it. With Zhao Zhong''s ability, I''m afraid he will be able to know after he goes back. He was surprised that the other party had found someone so late. However, when the other party comes here at this time, he also wants to destroy his mission. He will never allow this to happen. "Yes? If you can''t even talk to your father, it means that you really broke the pot. But there are many people like you in the world. Do you think I can''t help it? " With that, he made a phone call, and in a few minutes, several big men came. Song Xiaofan has already investigated Zhao Zhong. The other party may have found a master to study in private, so he has developed a good Kung Fu. But the men he called over were also born with Kung Fu. Not only that, they were also very strong. In this case, if the other side can run through, it will be too admire the other side, but in order to prevent accidents. He knocked Zhao Zhong unconscious before he left. He was relieved at this time. "You send him to Zhao Guang''s home, and then the other party will know what to do." The three men nodded at this. As soon as they left, song Xiaofan called Zhao Guang and told him all the things here, especially emphasized that people would send them to his home. "I originally wanted to send it to your company. When I thought about it carefully, it would not have a good impact on your company, so I gave up. I also hope that Chairman Zhao can take my heart and don''t care too much about some things, which will disappoint me. And I don''t want to "He ran out again and influenced others everywhere. This time I want him to come back safely. Next time I''m not sure what I will do." Zhao Guang was already very angry. When he knew that Zhao Zhong would not show up, he thought that he might go to revenge, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. But also directly to find up, song Xiaofan was arrested. The key is that he didn''t have the ability to defeat song Xiaofan. Instead, he was calculated by the other side. In this case, there is no other way except to find out the other side. The key is that he doesn''t want Zhao Zhong to run around. If he goes on like this, who knows what will happen! On this issue, their opinions are very unified, so it''s not impossible for Zhao Guang to have a look at this issue. "I''ll watch him as much as I can. As long as there''s no help from WanFei, nothing will happen." Just in case, Zhao Guang didn''t say too much, or he didn''t want to let the other party have an accident, but in case of an accident, no one knows. That''s why he said that. Song Xiaofan knows his little tricks, but he doesn''t see them in his eyes. If the other party wants to do so, he will do it well. After all, people like Zhao Zhong are likely to come out. He has been ready for a long time. So no matter what that person does, he is not curious, but as long as Zhao Guang takes a closer look at people, he can avoid most things, which he is very sure. "Chairman Zhao, as long as you promise to do good things, I believe we should, but there should not be so many accidents in the world. And I''ll look at it a little bit more. Naturally, you can rest assured about these things. " Zhao Guang nodded at this, and then hung up the phone soon. He had nothing to say to song Xiaofan. To be exact, the other party didn''t do anything bad for him. He just reminded the other party to prevent his son from doing something wrong. But no one would be happy for a man who did this to his son. After all, in terms of what Zhao Zhong has done, it is not a good thing. But this kind of thing, he does not want others to know, it is better for him to find out for himself, that is the best. Zhao Guang had better not do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t have to worry about it, but the other side is not so peaceful. He did these things unconsciously. He didn''t even have the chance to know in advance. It''s really annoying to think about it. But people have to keep a close eye on people, otherwise in this case, I don''t know what will happen! Thinking of this, he asked the housekeeper to find more people. He could never let that happen again. The Housekeeper will still go everywhere to find Zhao Zhong''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Zhao Guang suddenly makes such a call to him. He listened to it, and soon came back to it. He naturally knew what to do. He waited for a while, and soon someone sent Zhao Zhong over. The other party was in a coma, but he didn''t care so much. After Zhao Zhong arrived, they left immediately. They can''t communicate with each other. When Zhao Zhong came home, he woke up after a long time. He just scolded people for the first time. He wanted to catch those people and break them to pieces. But now he doesn''t have such a chance, and he can only sit at home and sulk. Not only that, he is also looked after and can''t go anywhere. This made Zhao Zhong, who had been calculated, very dissatisfied. "Steward, what do you mean, that you can''t go anywhere? Did my father tell you that?" The housekeeper naturally nodded when he heard this. If someone hadn''t told him, how could he be like this? The other side''s question was really boring. Zhao Zhong knew this, but he couldn''t help asking. He really didn''t believe it. It''s hard for him to accept that the other party should have done this. "I''m telling you now that I''m going out, do I have to be locked up?" The housekeeper nodded. He would not let someone leave just because of the other person''s words. In his mind, Zhao Guang is more powerful, the other party is his boss, and then Zhao Zhong doesn''t count. So who should listen to, he has a bottom in his heart. Moreover, as Zhao Zhong looked like, he knew that if he went out, he would not do anything good. In the present situation, who will let him go? If you do that, it''s brain disease. And of course, other people don''t know about his idea. But he also saw that the other party''s determination to keep him was very angry. Did he really go free! He couldn''t accept it when he thought of it! How did it come to this? Chapter 933 The housekeeper, no matter how much, directly closed the door of the room, and then ignored the other party''s scolding. He just needs to keep an eye on each other and the person is still in the room. As for other things, they are not particularly important. After a busy day, when Zhao Guang came back, he could hear the swearing voice from Zhao Zhong''s room. He frowned at the sound. After that, he called the housekeeper to ask, and then he knew that he had been scolding for a day. He came back and continued. He thought that the other party should have deliberately scolded him, just to let him know this. Not to mention, Zhao Zhong thought very clearly. Zhao Zhong is simply locked up now. He can''t do anything except watch TV and sleep in his room. His mobile phone has been confiscated and he can''t contact other people. There were guards outside the windows, and he couldn''t get past the others. If you want to leave here safely, you can only talk to his father Zhao Guang. Zhao Guang certainly didn''t want to talk to him. Even if he said that, he would say something to let him stay well. Otherwise, he might lock it up in a place where he doesn''t see the sun. This is what Zhao Zhong can guess. But in this way, Zhao Zhong still thinks that he should talk to his father, so that he can find an opportunity to persuade him. Zhao Guang was annoyed by the other party''s quarrel, so he agreed to meet him. When the housekeeper opened the door of Zhao Zhong''s room, he saw that the room was in a mess. It can be seen that in order to vent their emotions, the other party can do anything. This room has been almost destroyed by him, Zhao Guang looked around, looking at Zhao Zhong, naturally there is no good attitude. Zhao Zhong doesn''t care about this either, as long as the other party comes to see him. If they were alone, something happened, so Zhao Guang didn''t close the door when he came in. There were many bodyguards outside the house watching. In this way, even if Zhao Zhong has an idea to leave, it is impossible to succeed. Zhao Zhong thought so originally, but when he saw this posture, he gave up his mind. He wanted to have a serious talk with the other party. It''s no big deal that he doesn''t go out for a long time. It''s not too late to start when it''s safe. At that time, he will be ready and won''t let others have the chance to seize him. Of course, the last sentence is his mind, he just said the first part, but also guaranteed that this kind of thing will not happen again. But who is Zhao Guang? If he doesn''t know something, he can forget it. After knowing it, Zhao Zhong ran away again. He also wants to revenge song Xiaofan. From his actions, he can see that if he doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, he won''t be the president of Zhao group. "You don''t have to tell me that. I know what you think. You just want to persuade me to let you go, and then you can do what you want. I tell you, you can''t have such a day. When I judge that you really don''t have such an idea, I will naturally let you out. What you say will not count. " "And the more you tell me that, the more I doubt what you think. You don''t need to do anything during this period of time, and it''s unnecessary to contact other people. And you think, if I let them go, who will save you? What''s the matter when I''m full? " Zhao Guang didn''t want to talk to Zhao Zhongduo at all, so he just stood near the door, and then he planned to leave. Zhao Zhong immediately rushed to the door, but the door closed quickly. If he didn''t hide in time, he would have been hit. Zhao Guang, who has already left, is not worried about this at all. If the other party is injured, just go to the family doctor himself. Anyway, Zhao Zhong''s character should not make him hurt too hard. In this way, he can rest assured. It''s really a big blow for him these days. His favorite and proud son became the one who worried him a lot in a moment. No matter who knows such a thing, he can''t accept it, but he can''t tell it to others. It''s very angry to think about it. He would rather be mischievous at the beginning and get better later than he is now. The other side gave him enough hope. Now all the hopes have turned into disappointment. It''s really unacceptable. The key is that everyone around has been used to it. He shows the good side, and now he suddenly shows the bad side. He''s all like this, let alone other people. So he also needs some time to digest the news, but Zhao Zhong doesn''t care about it. He still wants to leave, but now there is no way, can only sit in the room. After going back to Zhao Zhong, song Xiaofan was relieved to carry out his task, but he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t see the target person all day. To this end, he contacted the employer, but the employer said, let him wait here for the target person. Isn''t it strange that the other side appears? When he said that, Fang Tang felt a little strange. So she went to check. According to the other party''s route, she should have gone to the mall. How could she not see anyone? That''s a little strange. "Did you really look at it carefully? If you didn''t see the suspicious person, did you recognize the wrong person?" Fang Tang and song Xiaofan are in the same industry, but they work in different companies. Fang sugar''s company is naturally a little bigger, and song Xiaofan is in his own company, so in terms of status, he certainly can''t compare with the other party. However, if song Xiaofan''s action was to be more convenient, fangtang''s status was high enough, but it was also limited. Unless it allows fangtang to leave, otherwise, she can''t walk around. Fang Tang wanted song Xiaofan to help him catch a man named Lu Shu this time. Lu Shu grew up in Lujia village of Jiangshui city. He is very water-based. Before, a batch of goods was lost on the No.1 ship. They suspected that someone had specially carried it away. Later, someone found out that it was Lu Shu. I don''t know where the goods have been put now. As long as we catch Lu Shu, we can know. So now everyone is tracking down the whereabouts of Lu Shu. Fang Tang naturally wants to help with the inquiry. She knew that Lu Shu ran to song Xiaofan, so she asked song Xiaofan to help check the house. Chapter 934 Song Xiaofan can take over this task, make money, and deal with the people above, naturally he will not refuse. And this is not a very difficult thing for him. Who knows, what he thought was not difficult met obstacles. Never thought that after he came here, he didn''t see anyone. What he said will never be admitted. As Fang Tang said, he is wrong. How can he be wrong? Lu Shuchang is pretty and young, so he is easy to recognize. Although he didn''t have any formal contact with the other party, with that very vivid picture, he would recognize it if he saw it. Even if the other party will disguise themselves, but also escape his eyes. So he was sure that Lu Shu didn''t come. When Fang Tang heard song Xiaofan''s affirmation, he could only confirm it again. She told the people over there not to give her any more wrong information. If we go on like this, how can we know what the problem is? After their investigation, and the results, it was an hour later. Song Xiaofan drinks coffee in the coffee shop of this shopping mall. He doesn''t leave until it''s closed. He thought whether he wanted to sit on the stone chair outside for a while or whether he should go home by himself. Finally, he got a call from Fang Tang. The other party just gave him a correct message at this time. Lu Shu really didn''t come. He went somewhere else on the way. He changed clothes with other people, and that person is very confident of himself. Because he didn''t see other people come in at all, it was other people''s business that was confused, and he succeeded. If song Xiaofan didn''t make sure that no one came here, it might be impossible for people to know that such a thing happened. He was also angry about it. He thought it was song Xiaofan who said it, but he didn''t expect that it was the people on their side. It was incompetent. No wonder the cargo on board before will be robbed. I can''t be too confident. He couldn''t believe it when it happened, but it''s no surprise that anything happened. Lu Shu is a famous thief in this field. He has done several things before, but no one else can catch him. The government has heard about him, but they have never contacted him. This is the first time they have contacted him. From this meeting, we can see that he is still very powerful. Of course, their people are too confident to let this happen. Even if they don''t prevent it the first time, they will make such mistakes the second time, which is unacceptable. However, those people are not under the jurisdiction of fangtang, so he can only keep some things in mind. He was not able to vent all his anger at his people. Now he has found song Xiaofan, can only let the other party continue to search. If he guessed correctly, Lu Shu should still be in the city. She will send someone to help song Xiaofan, but before he comes, she can only make him worry a little more. After this incident, she must report it to the relevant people and ask them to straighten them out. She should not let them stay in their posts and do nothing. This can also save some time to find people. Song Xiaofan even promised that Fang Tang would go to find someone. Naturally, he would not go back all of a sudden. As for how Fang Tang wants to rectify other people, it has nothing to do with him. It''s not something he cares about. However, he was very curious about what goods Lu Shu had robbed. Recently, he had not heard that there were some special goods to pass that pass. Otherwise, he would care a little. There is nothing that can''t be said about this matter. Fang Tang told song Xiaofan directly that a batch of grain was specially transported to the mountain village. It''s just that some people do good deeds and then use their hands to transport them out. There is also a share of the money invested by fangtang! I didn''t expect that a good heart would be ruined. Song Xiaofan had heard about it, but he didn''t expect that things would be transported from them. But yes, there is a lot of grain in Songguang City, and there are many rich people. If one person invests a little, the money to buy grain can come out. It''s a pity that Lu Shu stole it, but if the other party wants to drag the grain away from the water, someone will take care of it! Otherwise, how could that box have been under so long! And only one box is missing. Generally speaking, this is not much. According to Lu Shu''s usual behavior, he should not look up to those grain materials, and there are so few. So this is a little strange. Fang Tang also thought about it, but from the current evidence, it''s really Lu Shu''s fault. This is a certain thing, otherwise, he will not send people to catch up, they will not let song Xiaofan do it because of some speculation. In that case, don''t let him see jokes! He didn''t doubt each other''s intention. Now that they have confirmed their own ideas, he will not say any more, just be able to decide his own behavior. Soon, he hung up. He also made people actively look for the whereabouts of the trees. Before, the people sent by fangtang also set out. Fang Tang can''t go there, because she has other things to do here, and this is not her task, she is temporarily transferred to help. Then she asked song Xiaofan to help. In this way, the trouble was a little far away. However, it''s normal for people in the same circle to help each other. This makes sense. When song Xiaofan went to look for Lu Shu everywhere, he found a place to settle down in Jiangguang city. He didn''t want to stay here, but he was thinking. He used to steal some valuable things, and he never thought about food. This time he did it. It also made him find some tricks, and he felt that he was going to stand up. So he took action and hid the things. He just wanted to find a chance to transport them out. This is not something to worry about. Lu Shu also knows that there will be an investigation. He is ready. He has to say that he is really a very strong opponent. He has thought about everything. So even song Xiaofan can''t find her whereabouts. When the helper of fangtang sect comes, he still has nothing. When talking about it with the other party, he was a little embarrassed. The helper he sent over just now is Fang Yu. He is also a little related to Fang Tang, but he is not a direct relative, just a little far away. Chapter 935 But Fang Yu is also a bit capable, but he came in later than Fang Tang. He is a relatively new person in this industry, so such tasks are naturally assigned to him. "Brother song, don''t say that. You have spent a lot of time on this matter. Don''t take this matter seriously because of a temporary mistake. That person is too cunning, so we can''t find it. How can we blame you? If you want to blame, you should blame that person." At the first sight of Fang Yu, song Xiaofan knew that he was a very warm-hearted man, otherwise he would not have been able to say this. Brother song, it''s really a long lost name for him, because most people don''t call him that, so he enjoys it. Fang Yu didn''t notice this. After he scolded Lu Shu, he wondered where he had hidden Lu Shu. He is not familiar with this place. He used to come here less, so now people don''t know where to go. And song Xiaofan must have searched all over the place, and he couldn''t find anything. So now how to do, really let him have no clue. Before, when Fang Tang came over, he agreed, very happy. But after he came, he found that it was not the same thing at all. He thought things too well. See this, song Xiaofan let the other side don''t worry, there will always be a clue. As long as the other party is still in this city, we will be able to find it. And song Xiaofan also let his friends pay more attention to it. Anyway, they are all familiar figures, so they will naturally stare at it. Unless they don''t show up all the time, it''s possible. If so, it means that he is a little familiar with this place. Only when someone is helping him can he do that. Otherwise, with his own strength, how could he not show up? That''s impossible. Let alone song Xiaofan. Lu Shu dares to stay here, which means that he has acquaintances here. He had never thought of contacting each other before, but now that he is here, he is in trouble again. Naturally, the other party will come forward. Otherwise, who should he turn to? His acquaintance in Songguang city is Chen Hao. Chen Hao still has a little relationship with Chen Wen of song Xiaofan company, but they don''t have much contact with each other, so the relationship is more general. But as long as they talk about each other, they are familiar with each other. Maybe Chen Wen doesn''t want his brother Chen Hao to have something to do with Lu Shu! In fact, Chen Hao''s relationship with Lu Shu is not particularly good. It''s just that Lu Shu did Chen Hao a favor, so he has to return the favor, otherwise, Lu Shu''s ability will make trouble for him. So there''s no other way. When Chen Hao first received Lu Shu''s call, he was also very unhappy. It''s good to talk on the phone when you have time. Why do you want to meet. Who doesn''t know what kind of person Lu Shu is now? If you contact him, it''s easy to label him the same. He doesn''t want to. "If you want to find out what''s the matter with me, please tell me, or I''ll leave." Chen Hao came out once, but covered himself up for fear that others might see who he was. It has to be said that Lu Shu had a lot of courage to make an appointment to meet him in the park. At that moment, he was scared to death, and he didn''t want to. This was changed to meet in a hidden teahouse, and it was a box, so that he could feel at ease. But even so, he is in a hurry to leave. Who knows if anyone will see them together? There''s no shelter here, and I don''t know where he came from. He''s looking everywhere. Who knows that he''s leaving so much trouble outside. Before, he didn''t find that the other side had such courage, but he didn''t see it for several years, so his courage went up. Is it something that happened and made him very happy? He doubted about it, but he would be too lazy to go to the hospital. He is also more curious that the other party''s next behavior, don''t let him help do some bad things, in that way, he will certainly not agree. His expression showed his idea. It''s too obvious. He can''t even pretend he doesn''t know. He won''t let the other party do that. He just wants to stay here for a while. The other side only needs to cover him for a period of time to prevent him from being found. This cover is just to help him find a place to live and settle down his daily food, so that he doesn''t have to care about other things. "What have you done? Is it to avoid the pursuit of others? In that case, no matter how good I am, I can''t protect you. Of course, if things are really just like you said, just to find a place to arrange for you, it is OK. But I can''t come out directly, so that if you have a problem here, you will connect me with you. " At that time, he will suffer because of the other party. But just a few years ago, he showed a little affection for him. If he could do it again, Chen Hao would never let the other party help him. Because the number of land is really unusual. To say that the other party is also a capable person, just do not know why, but do some things that are not normal people do, it is really hard to understand. He certainly can''t get along with the other party, so he can only try his best to quit and not let himself get involved in it. But the other party doesn''t want to involve him. This is his bottom line, so he is determined to have a good talk with the other party. He wants to help the other party. In this way, he can get rid of the relationship with the other party forever. It''s also a good thing to think about it. I don''t know if this time to help is her last time. Who knows if the other party''s affairs will involve him? Chen Hao is not sure about this. He doubts about it. This moment he thought a lot. Compared with him, Lu Shuke was much calmer. He never thought about whether he would have any trouble when he came here. Did not think about, if the other side can not protect him, then how to do, this is not her to think about things. It''s not the time yet. Even if it can be proved that he is caught, what can the other party do with him? As long as he''s alive and his skills are there, there''s a chance to leave, so he''s not worried at all. It''s also because of this that he can be so calm. Other people can''t do it, such as Chen Hao. Chapter 936 Chen Hao has always felt that it''s a very unfortunate thing to know Lu Shu. If it wasn''t for his sense of responsibility and his promise to the other party, he would definitely have told the other party''s ideas and let him be arrested. How can you sit here and talk to each other? He felt that he had fallen, but this kind of thing, he had no choice. "Needless to say, all you have to do is promise me. Of course, if you don''t promise, I can''t guarantee it now. Think about it!" Chen Hao looked at the number of Lu does not seem to be lying, naturally agreed to come down. Mainly now, he has no other way to go. Besides trying to trust each other, what else can he do? Chen Hao left a phone number for the other party, and then left. Someone will arrange everything later. This person is a little person Chen Hao knew before. At that time, he felt that the other side had a bright future, so he especially kept him around. He didn''t expect that he would be able to use it. He was also a little surprised. This man''s name is Song Yi. He didn''t know Chen Hao for a day or two, but the other party didn''t send him a task before. He thought the other party wouldn''t ask him to do anything! But I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. Although at the beginning, there were some accidents when he received what the other party said, as long as he could help the other party with the task, it didn''t matter what he did. He arranged a good house for Lu Shu, which is not noticeable and convenient. So if he has something that he needs to let the other party do, it''s OK. Lu Shu was very satisfied with the place, and at that time someone also sent him food, which made him even happier. But he is happy, song Xiaofan and Fang Yu, there is no one. At first, song Xiaofan still suspected that someone was helping him secretly, but now there is no doubt, but he is very sure. Only in this way, it is more difficult for them to find people, the vast sea of people, where should they go to find the whereabouts of that person? As a last resort, they can only contact fangtang again. "We''ve almost searched Songguang City, but we still haven''t found his project. What can I do now? I''m not sure. I''m sure I can find him. " Then song Xiaofan also said that Lu Shu might be helped. Fang Tang didn''t expect this to be so bad. This situation was a little troublesome, so she asked for instructions and got a result. It means that no matter how much time it takes, they have to find each other out, so they can find them slowly and don''t worry. But song Xiaofan is not willing to spend all his time on this thing. He has to do other things! So it''s impossible for him to find it slowly. "Otherwise, you can help to find another week. If there is no other way within a week, you can leave no later. If you find it, it''s the best. " In this way, song Xiaofan can accept it. Let''s do it for a week. If there is no clue, he can only go. Hearing this, song Xiaofan nodded. Then, he started other contacts and asked them to pay attention. He doesn''t believe that he can''t be found when others are looking for him everywhere! When other people went to check together, they naturally found some clues. Chen Hao thought there would be trouble, but he didn''t think it would be really fast. He hasn''t contacted Chen Wen for a long time, but he also roughly knows what the other party is doing. He also knows song Xiaofan. When Lu Shu came to take root in this place, he thought that the other party would not be related to Chen Wen and song Xiaofan, right? He just worried about such a moment, did not expect to really let him guess right. He was really upset at that moment, but now that it has happened, he can only accept it. Now there is a problem, that is, it needs to face the two people in front of it. These two people are not easy to deal with, so he has to think about it. He needs to know what''s going on. And Chen Wen looks at Chen Hao with a muddled face. He didn''t expect that his relatives would be involved in this one day. What''s going on? In the past, he would only see such things in other people. "I heard that you have mixed up with Lu Shu. Don''t you know who he is and dare to have something to do with him? Where are you hiding people now? It''s better to say it directly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you. " Chen Wen doesn''t have a good face for Chen Hao, who is a little related to him. He is really disappointed. What''s the matter! When Chen Hao heard that, he was naturally not happy. Although he is wrong, the other party''s attitude is really unpleasant. At that moment, he wanted to deny it, but he knew it was useless to deny it, so he could only say all his things. He did it for a reason, not just that. That''s why he was able to speak out. Chen Wen can''t accept his reason. There''s nothing wrong with fulfilling his promise, but he can''t do everything. How can Chen Hao promise that? Sometimes what can you do if you go back once? "I don''t want to agree, but you need to know who Lu Shu is. If I don''t do that, I think he can make things worse for me. In order to seek a moment of peace, I have no other choice. Anyway, I''ve already done it. What do you want me to do? " "I''ve already said the address. If you want to find it, you can go there now. Maybe you can find the other party. But I''m not sure, you can find someone! " Because Lu Shu is very clever, he may have guessed something by now. Of course, this is his idea. It doesn''t mean that the situation must be like this. But in case, he can''t be sure. Listening to this, Chen Wen takes a look at Song Xiaofan. He doesn''t know what to do now. It depends on the meaning of the other party. He is busy with his work. Naturally, he has to go and have a look before he knows whether what he is saying is true or false. However, judging from what the other party has done, he thinks that it is quite possible that it is true, so they soon left here and went to the place where Lu Shu is. According to what Chen Hao said, he should have stayed there very well. Chapter 937 There is no special situation. I don''t want to leave. But I didn''t expect that their luck was not so good. In the past, people were no longer there, so they had a chance. When Chen Hao knew this, to be honest, he was not too surprised. Because he has long thought of each other, not a person who will be there waiting to die. So it''s normal for the other party to leave. Chen Hao has no way to deal with this. He has long known that the other party will not follow the routine. It''s just that he didn''t expect the other side to walk so fast. "Don''t look at me like this. I really can''t help it. I''ve already said all the things I should say. You can''t force me to lie! If that''s what you want, then I can cooperate That''s not necessary. Song Xiaofan just stared at each other just now. He didn''t mean to say anything. He is also very sure that Lu Shu is a very difficult person to deal with. So he didn''t see anyone there. In fact, he was not a special accident. But this is not what he wants to see, because in this way, they have to look for Lu Shu again. Who knows where he went at this time! But they didn''t leak the information. How could the other party know that someone was going to find him and left ahead of time? Isn''t that strange? That is, they didn''t meet each other. Otherwise, Lu Shu will tell song Xiaofan that he can think of something in advance. At the beginning, I found Chen Hao, but I just wanted to settle the relationship between us. The other party didn''t want to be involved with him. He didn''t want to have more relationship with Chen Hao! In his eyes, he doesn''t really like Chen Hao. The other party is too stupid to fit in with his smart breath. So he took the opportunity to solve it, but two days later, he knew that things would change, so song Xiaofan nodded after listening to this, and he almost forgot about it, so he immediately contacted Fang Tang. Before fangtang, I heard that they had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that they would change so soon. It''s really very happy. So she thought about it seriously. She wanted people to come and get them back, but she was afraid of an accident, so she decided to let song Xiaofan escort them back. Of course, she will pay for it. Song Xiaofan also thought it would be such a result, so he agreed. Then, he and Fang Yu sent people there together. On the way, there were no other people to help, and there were no accidents, so they easily sent people there. Lu Shu''s accomplices did not stand up, otherwise they might be able to catch some other people. He sent the man to song Xiaofan and left. He really didn''t want to stay here for a long time. It was their problem to ask Lu Shu where he hid the goods. Song Xiaofan naturally won''t interfere. He just took his money and left. During this period of time, he has been dealing with this matter and has no contact with other people. He''s going to be separated from everyone else. I don''t know why. Among so many tasks, he is disgusted with this task. Maybe it''s because the other party is too smart to carry, so that''s why. Lu Shu has been locked up. Fang Tang is not responsible for interrogating people. She is only responsible for bringing people back. Other things have nothing to do with him. Chapter 938 The person who really interrogated Lu Shu was naturally someone else. He came late after Lu Shu was locked up. Before that, the people on that ship broke down, so they were asked to take things away. For this reason, the staff of that ship suffered a lot of punishment. It''s their fault, so it''s normal to pay the price. Zhang Yi is responsible for handling this matter. He has just finished handling it. He is a little tired when he comes back. However, there are still things to deal with and he can only keep busy. Lu Shu doesn''t know Zhang Yi. After all, there are many people in this industry. Isn''t it strange that he knows everyone? Lu Shu does not know Zhang Yi, but Zhang Yi does know Lu Shu. It is estimated that few people have never heard of his name. But now is not the time to say hello to each other. Zhang Yi just wants to find out where the goods are. And he was straightforward and explained it to the other party. "Now that you have been arrested, if you tell us the whereabouts of that batch of goods, maybe you can reduce the punishment, otherwise you will be far away from here. Is that what you want to see?" Lu Shu just stares at Zhang Yiyi and doesn''t plan to reply. It has nothing to do with each other. Anyway, he won''t give any information to each other. Don''t want him to say something. It''s impossible. After talking for a while, Zhang Yi also saw the other party''s purpose. To be honest, many people used this trick, but he didn''t expect Lu Shu to do it. The other side is not that kind of person, but it seems unnecessary to say these things now. This kind of thing can''t succeed at one time, especially in the face of Lushu. But the other side is good, Zhang Yi thinks he can take this opportunity to have a rest. So if the other party doesn''t cooperate, he won''t mind. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t help it. I''ve long heard that Lu Shu is very powerful. Today, it''s true. But in this world, there is no one who is more powerful than you. You can not say it now, but if we find it, you can wait and pay for your previous behavior! " "But you can also choose to say that place, I can still give you some punishment as before, you can do it yourself!" With that, Zhang Yi left, and when people outside saw him coming out, they naturally asked about the situation. Zhang Yi naturally shakes his head after hearing this. It''s only such a short time. How can there be a result, the other side also looks up to him too much! I have to say that many people have this idea. Because a lot of people have asked about it, but the result is the same. If there were any clues, he would not be here. It took him a long time to get back to his home, wash up, and lie down. Today, Zhang Yi had a good sleep, because no one bothered him any more. Maybe there was nothing else to find him except Lu Shu! Before that, the goods on the big ship had been delivered to the designated place, leaving only the bag of grain of Lu Shu. He didn''t have much food, but they bought it. How could he be robbed by the other party. The key is that Lu Shu had a criminal record before, so it''s impossible to let him go this time. However, Zhang Yi didn''t lie to Lu Shu before. As long as he said what he had stolen this time, it would reduce his punishment. After all, as long as the stolen things are taken back, the parties concerned will be punished less, which is a fact. But Lu Shu is unwilling to cooperate. It seems that he would rather be locked up than tell where the place is. It''s hard to understand. There are still a lot of people concerned about this matter, but unfortunately there is no result, but all this has nothing to do with the algorithm. After Lu Shu was sent back there, he had a long rest, and then went to work. But I don''t know why, God may have forced him to be involved with Lu Shu, so he unexpectedly found the bag of grain hidden by the other party. It didn''t happen, but there was a bag of grain in the corner of the warehouse. Look at the package. It''s food. What''s more, song Xiaofan also knows what the food bags on the ship looked like, so that he can understand. So he contacted fangtang and sent the picture of the grain to the other party for a look. Although he felt in his heart that this grain might be the one they lost, he was not particularly sure. How could that happen? When Fang Tang first received song Xiaofan''s call, he still couldn''t believe it, but from the newspaper, it was the bag of grain they lost. So he immediately sent someone to pick it up, checked it, and found that it was so. Until after this, he naturally appreciated song Xiaofan again. "If it weren''t for you, we don''t know when we would know about it. Before you helped me catch Lu Shu, this time you helped me find food. I really thank you very much. " Other people didn''t show up, so Fang Tang said all these thanks, but it''s enough for her to show up, and song Xiaofan doesn''t want people to talk about it with him all the time. Of course, because of this, Fang Tang gave song Xiaofan a sum of money. Although it was not too much, she also expressed her gratitude to each other. Song Xiaofan also took it down, the key is that the other party has sent the money over, if he does not accept it is not very good. This matter soon spread to Lu Shu''s ears. He didn''t expect that what he had hidden could be found so soon. In this regard, he was very surprised, because he had hidden enough. How could anyone find out? Lu Shu has some doubts about whether Zhang Yi is lying to him and wants to blow up his news! Seeing his expression of disbelief, Zhang Yi naturally said the place. He would not cheat people. Although at the beginning, when he heard Fang Tang talk about it, there were some accidents. But it''s better to find that bag of grain, so that Lu Shu doesn''t think they have to be him. "I told you a long time ago. If you don''t, we will find you sooner or later. Now you should believe it. In this way, there is no chance for you to lighten your punishment. Wait to be punished. I''d like to know when you can last like this! " Chapter 939 What should be known has already been known. Zhang Yi naturally won''t put his mind on Lu Shu, and then he left. And how can Lu Shu not understand, why does the other party know those things, this is not supposed, this will he is still thinking hard? He can''t think of an answer now. After all, how could other people let him know those things? Lu Shu''s business, because song Xiaofan''s help, so the solution is very fast. Zhang Yi is very grateful to him, for this, he also went to Leo, just want to see song Xiaofan. He had heard of such a number one person for a long time, but he never had a chance to meet people, so he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to come. And song Xiaofan for his appearance, is also a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to deal with them, but since this man appeared, there was no way. Song Xiaofan is still very warm-hearted to treat each other, just a little sincere, then I don''t know. On the surface, at least, there is not much problem. Zhang Yi doesn''t mind that the other party hates him. Anyway, he doesn''t come in line with the other party''s wishes, which he knows very well. But I still want to go. Because he came here this time, in addition to Lu Shu''s business, he wanted to thank each other, but also wanted to ask each other to help. It happened that song Xiaofan was free, otherwise, he would be embarrassed to say his own things. When he said that, song Xiaofan was naturally all ears. Looking at each other''s wriggling, he knows that it is definitely hard to say, but he can''t really not say it. Otherwise, how can he know if he can do it? See the other side than he want to simply more, chapter one also some embarrassed, so he after decisively say things out. He wants song Xiaofan to help him track down a very vicious fugitive. The other party has been talking for a long time and escaped from him. He used to be in charge of prison, because the prisoners escaped and he was not able to work there, so he was only able to work in other places. To say, if there is any regret in life, it is to let that person leave. This matter has always been on his mind. It must be very important for him to have such a deep memory, so song Xiaofan is also interested in it. Soon, he knew the name of the fugitive, Jinfen. The man had golden hair before, and at the beginning, he swaggered around and even killed people. If that was the only way, he would not be an important fugitive. The key is that he is not the only one who died in his hands. At the beginning, he only started because others offended him. But later, no one offended him. He also did it. So in this way, he developed a violent character. In this case, of course, he will be arrested. At that time, Zhang Yicai came out of the society, and not long after that, he was sent to the task of catching each other. He attached great importance to this matter. At that time, he was young and full of vigor. He thought he could do everything, so he looked down on him. So even if he caught Jinfen, but not long after that, he let the other party escape. This is a very uncomfortable thing in his heart. He always wanted to find a chance to retaliate. In the end, he couldn''t find the existence of the other party, not to mention doing other things! Later, he was too busy to do anything else. So he can only put this matter aside, but he asked other people to help, but there was no clue, so he slowly gave up his idea. When he heard that song Xiaofan was very quick to do the task, and even could always find some clues, he became interested in the other party, hoping that the other party could help him do it well. He will never give less. Zhang Yi was 22 years old when he came out of society. He is 33 years old this year. Eleven years have passed since the incident happened. Jin Fen was 35 years old then, so he is 46 years old now. To be honest, Zhang Yi doesn''t know whether the other party is still alive or not. He doesn''t know where he is. If he didn''t look at each other''s photos all the time, he would forget what each other looks like. Eleven years can change a lot. Especially a person who does not often appear in front of him, it is very easy to forget him. In this case, if we can still find people, it will be very powerful. Song Xiaofan heard this, knew that this matter is not easy to handle. In this case, it is very difficult for him to do a good job. He declined Zhang Yi politely. It''s impossible for him to do it well. In this case, it''s better not to let the other party down? When Zhang Yi heard what he said, he was naturally a little sad. He managed to find a person who could help him do a good job, but the other party didn''t agree to help him. And he gave up, which made him unable to accept. The other side, why do you do this? "I know it''s hard, but don''t you try it? If it can be done well, then I will meet all the information you require. Jinfen is really very important to me, and there are also people who want to find a good whereabouts. You can see that we all want to find people, can we help them? " Zhang Yi, it seems, is really pitiful, and in order to let him do it, he can do anything. But he still can''t agree. If this matter is so easy to solve, the other party won''t find him. Now that we have found it, it shows that things are not so easy to deal with. If the other party wants him to help solve the problem, it depends on whether he can do it well. He will never finish a thing without being sure. When Zhang first came, he was still a little confident. He felt that people like song Xiaofan, who did tasks, should agree to help when he offered a high reward. However, the current situation did not make him think much. So this meeting, he has some worries. After he repeatedly determined that song Xiaofan didn''t want to help him do this thing, he could only leave. When he went downstairs, he was in a very low mood. He could feel it across the distance from Tian Guang. Before, Zhang Yi and song Xiaofan were talking upstairs, so he didn''t know what they were talking about. Chapter 940 But it should be very important for Zhang Yi to come to the door! It''s just that from the perspective of the situation, song Xiaofan should not agree with the other party, so the other party will be like this. As soon as the other party left, Tian Guang looked down at Song Xiaofan and asked what was going on? But he knows that Zhang Yi has nothing to do with song Xiaofan at ordinary times. How the other party came here at this time really surprised him. Song Xiaofan did not hide from each other, but said the intention again. "Jin Fen, isn''t this a criminal who has escaped for more than ten years? Is it difficult for him to ask you to help find out? He really gave you a problem. Who can do well in this situation? " Song Xiaofan also nodded. Song Xiaofan didn''t encounter the problem of looking for someone before, but Zhang yigei had a little trouble because Jin Fen was not an ordinary person. He is a very powerful criminal. Anyway, if one doesn''t get things right, it will be enough for the other party to come to him. Especially Jin Fen, who was arrested in those years, was able to run away. It''s said that there was no one. On the surface, at least. In this way, he has the ability to let others not notice. Moreover, after running for so many years, he has not been discovered, which is enough to show his ability. So song Xiaofan absolutely has reason to suspect that if he starts to act on his side, the other side will soon receive the news, so what will happen after that, there is no way to predict. If the other party retaliates, he can''t bear it. In particular, the other party only gives him a hand, even if, maybe he will also focus on the people around him, so he does not want to get into trouble because of other people''s affairs. So he especially rejected this thing, and Tian Guang thought so. If song Xiaofan does not mention this task, in his opinion, it will be much safer. In case the other party comes to the door again, he also asks song Xiaofan to take a task as soon as possible. Everyone went to take the task, the other party will not come to the door naturally, so they are too defensive against Zhang Yi. Since Zhang Yi has left, he will not suddenly run over again. In particular, there are other tasks in the body. After solving the problem of Lu Shu, there are still many tasks on hand. He has done very little except for the golden points. Maybe it''s because of Jinfen that he was on guard! So no matter what he does, he has to do his best. He doesn''t want to leave any room for others to talk about him. In this regard, Zhang Yi has taken on a lot of responsibilities and worked very hard. But there is no way to do it. Who let him choose to live this kind of life! Fang Tang also knows that Zhang Yi goes to song Xiaofan for help. Seeing the other party''s loss, she knows that this thing has not been successful. For this result, fangtang is not surprised. When she saw song Xiaofan like that, she knew that the other party would not accept this kind of task. When Zhang Yi passed, she also advised the other party. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t pay attention to her words at all. If she had to have a try, she could only let the other party fail. As soon as Zhang Yi came back, Fang Tang didn''t try to persuade him. At this time, Zhang Yi was very busy and didn''t have time to think about these things. Maybe the other party didn''t pay attention to other things after this time. Her appearance at this time, on the contrary, seems to be a bit superfluous, I have to say that what she thought is really right. So, naturally, she did not make any mistakes. Song Xiaofan after taking a single task, but also worried that the other party will come to the door again, did not expect that Zhang Yi did not come, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but soon she could not laugh. Because he found out the whereabouts of Jinfen by accident, he didn''t think about it in that way. He thought he was dazzled. How could that happen. But he did find that man. He remembered Zhang Yi''s description of Jin Fen. At that time, he had a golden hair, and it was still an inch, so it was very conspicuous. Over the years, the other party may have been a little bit restrained and would not do that hairstyle any more. But he found the photo of the other party from Tian Guang. Jin Fen looks very honest, which is different from the rumor. But this is not the point. The point is that song Xiaofan wrote down each other''s appearance, and he won''t forget it. Sometimes he just wrote down people because he was curious about Jinfen. There was no other meaning. He would never have thought that he would find the other party in Jiangfen city. The other party was shopping in a grocery store, and he looked around, as if he was afraid that someone would stare at him. Song Xiaofan immediately took back his sight, because he was afraid that after listening for a long time, he would let the other party find something unusual. Song Xiaofan''s eyes shifted very fast, and he walked very fast. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether he would attract some people''s attention. Jin Fen then took a look at Song Xiaofan. Seeing that there was no problem, he took back his sight. At first, he thought that someone was staring at him, but when he looked at him, there was nothing. He could only think about the wrong person. But that feeling is really strong. He tried to walk to song Xiaofan, but someone called him there, so he could only go back. Now Jin Fen is no longer called Jin Fen, but Li Wen. It sounds like a quiet name. He is doing some clerical work that other people can''t imagine. It''s just that there''s banditry in my heart. It''s just that I''m not as exposed to other people as before. After confirming that Jin Fen had gone, song Xiaofan came out from the dark. It has to be said that the man''s vigilance is really high. Over the years, he has not lowered his guard. This man is not easy to provoke. Song Xiaofan left here soon. He came to Jiangfen to look for something. Now that he has found something, he wants to buy some more things to go back, and he happens to see Jinfen. In this case, he did not know whether he was right or wrong. He went back to Leo with his heart in his heart. He didn''t talk to Tian Guang about what he saw and heard in Jiangfen city until he made a deal with his employer. At this time, no one else came back, so he should not be known by others. Tian Guang was originally dealing with things. After hearing him say that, he immediately stopped his action. No, it''s such a coincidence. "Do you really see him? Is he any different now?" Hearing this, song Xiaofan recalled that he saw Jin Fen''s appearance, and the murderous spirit on the other side was much less. Chapter 941 Jin Fen''s appearance has also changed, but it hasn''t changed much. Otherwise, how can he see it? It''s just that there is an obvious difference in the other party''s temperament. Ordinary people can''t recognize it, but people in their profession can certainly recognize it. He can be sure of that. "He''s a little less worldly. It''s estimated that he hasn''t played with other people in recent years. That''s why he''s less murderous. But when he needs to fight, he should come out, and he can''t be underestimated. I just looked at him a few times and he found out. If someone hadn''t called him away, I don''t know if I would have fought with him. " Since the man is a fugitive, he is very afraid that others will know his identity. So if he is found, Jin Fen will get the news from them. If Jin Fen knows, he will come to the door. Aren''t they also in trouble? Although they don''t have to be so secretive in this line of work, they also know what to do and what not to do. If they can''t rush to do anything, it''s unnecessary. Song Xiaofan thought about it for a day, and finally he decided to give Zhang a message secretly. As for whether the other party listens or not, it has nothing to do with them. Imagination alone is OK. Today, they sent an anonymous letter to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi had heard that someone had sent a letter to him. There were still some strange things. Who would send a letter to him at this time? Now it''s still in such an old-fashioned way! After Zhang looked at the contents of the letter, he didn''t have this idea. When he asked the person who sent the letter, the others didn''t know who sent it. They didn''t see the man at all. The letter seemed to pop up on the table. Listen to this, chapter a white he one eye, how can suddenly appear? It must be the man who sent it when they were away, just didn''t want to be found out by them. "What''s the matter? What''s on it? Is it very important? " Listen to this chapter without making a sound. Although the former person was his colleague, he didn''t want to say some things, at least not so fast. So he just said a few words casually and perfunctorily, and the colleague didn''t say anything. Because they are in this line of business, they really can''t talk about some things casually. Zhang Yi is very excited, because he can''t find the person for a long time. Now the other party has a whereabouts. How can he calm down! But he couldn''t figure out who sent the letter to him at this time. During this time, he didn''t talk about it with other people. No, I told song Xiaofan about it. Did song Xiaofan do it? But didn''t the other party say that they would not help him find it? What''s going on? Was it because he knew it unintentionally but didn''t want to show up that he told him about it, or was it not song Xiaofan who did it but someone else who sent it? He can''t find that person, so he can only think about it. Zhang Yi is also very tangled, whether or not to act according to the above, but he just thought about it for a while and immediately went to action. Before the action, he told Fang Tang about it. Because the matter has not been confirmed, so he can''t report it casually. You can only tell someone who knows him and has some rights, but does not belong to the same industry as him. In this way, if the other party knows this, it will not conflict with him. Fang Tang doesn''t know that her position in the other person''s heart is so great. Of course, she is still calculated by the other person. Fangtang doesn''t pay much attention to Jinfen, because it''s not something she should care about, so she doesn''t need to understand it too much. But now that Zhang Yi has the whereabouts of Jin Fen and has to take risks, Fang Tang doesn''t feel very good. After all, it''s a colleague. She doesn''t want to see the other party have an accident. "You should tell me about it. If something happens to you, I''ll help you. You don''t think that I can help you do this thing well. Don''t add all these terminals to me. Then you don''t treat me as a friend. You are setting me up, but I won''t help you. " And this kind of thing, the top is to know may be very angry, how free to care about other things? Fang Tang should resolutely dissuade the other party. This matter is too dangerous. He should take a person to go there anyway. Even if you don''t let the other party go to the past to help, it''s OK to do what you can. "You can''t go alone. If you''re worried that they won''t agree, I can help you explain. They can''t take him as one thing, and if they don''t think it''s appropriate, why do you care? It''s not something you have to do She wouldn''t have said that if she hadn''t valued each other. Zhang Yi knows this, but he really has to go. He can''t find other people, because he knows that it must be very risky to go this time. What if something happened to him? When he said that, fangtang couldn''t understand. Knowing the danger, why does he still want to pass? Shouldn''t he think about the action first? And in this case, it''s even more important to think before you leap. Listening to Zhang Yi''s meaning, it seems that in order to find Jinfen, you don''t care about other things. "I think you are crazy. If you really want so much, I can''t stop you, but don''t expect that I can help you. I also have something to do. I will never waste my spare time on you. But I did what I said. Don''t think I''m joking with you. " Zhang Yi stares at each other for a long time to make sure what Fang Tang says is true. But even so, he had to go. Because what happened in those years has been in his heart for many years, and there is always a knot in his heart. But he knew that the superior would not send him directly, there would be other actions, so he had to do it by himself. If it can be done well, it will be better. If it can''t be done well, it will only be an accident. It has nothing to do with other people. Chapter 942 He didn''t think of this step before he came. But now, he has made up his mind. Looking at him like this, Fang Tang naturally has some anger. Although she wants to ignore each other, she really can''t do that. In that way, it seems that she is very heartless. "Hello, you can go. When you don''t come back for three days, I''ll tell other people about it. Is that ok?" If more than three days, Zhang Yi has no news back, it must be a problem, so she put the information up, this is reasonable. I just don''t know if it''s too late. Zhang Yi doesn''t have any opinions at the moment. He also means that. Looking at Fang Tang before, he really thought that the other party would not help. Fortunately, none of this happened! He was also very grateful to each other, and also said that he would invite each other to dinner. Fang Tang laughs when she hears this. Zhang Yi''s willful spirit doesn''t know if she has any hope of coming back. The other party even wants to invite her to dinner! That estimate that meal, she can eat is a very mysterious thing! She is not sure about this. She is looking at chapter one to leave, but the in the mind is very not calm, if the other party had what matter, can be he hurt a person. It''s not something he wants to see. Because there is something in his heart, so that when he works, he is very restless. After work, he finally can''t help but contact song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t go to work, mainly to rest for a period of time, he will be in the Leo room. Naturally, he was surprised when the other party called at this time, but then he understood what the other party meant. Zhang Yi actually went to track Jin Fen so fast, he had to admire, the other side''s speed is really very fast. However, if you let him to protect each other, it''s not necessary. It''s something he can''t accept. "Why? You just need to help him when he has an accident. You don''t need your help at other times. Isn''t that ok? " This matter should not be a very difficult thing for the other party, so fangtang will mention it. It''s a lot easier than going to find Jinfen directly, but it''s just her idea. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to get involved in all the things related to Jinfen. Yes, so no matter what the other party says, he won''t agree. The other party will refuse this matter, Fang Tang has known for a long time, but she still wants to have a try. Because in addition to song Xiaofan, she couldn''t find a suitable person to do these things. "Zhang Yi told me before that someone sent him a letter to tell him where the golden point was, didn''t you? Don''t deny it. I have a basis for saying so. If you really want me to come up with evidence, it''s OK! " Fang Tang seems to have guessed that the other party would refuse, so he immediately said this thing. Originally he wanted to say so, but the other side blocked his next words, so that he was only silent. It also proves something. Fang Tang knew that she was right, and she was also a little happy. In that case, that''s enough. "Since you can send the news to Zhang Yi, you must have some concern about this matter. Why can''t you help? I thought it shouldn''t be hard for you. If you are afraid that there will be any trouble in the future, we will help you solve it. As long as the leader takes over this matter, he will definitely send people to solve it. You don''t need to worry about this. " At that time, Jin Fen will be arrested. He can''t leave any more. What are you afraid of? But hearing what he said, song Xiaofan was not at ease at all. If the other party really doesn''t need him to worry, why should he stress it so repeatedly? That means that even he can''t believe it. "Then why don''t you just let him come out? But to find me, since you know my concerns, you should not come back to me to say these are right, that is your fault. " In this matter, if you want to have a dispute with song Xiaofan, it''s really not an easy thing to succeed. Because everything he said seems to be so reasonable that people can''t refuse it. It would be better to report it, but Zhang Yi wanted to do it himself. If the upper authorities knew, they would have people investigate. At that time, it will certainly scare the snake. He was afraid that this would happen, so he had to go alone. Fang Tang tried to persuade the other party many times, but Zhang Hui didn''t listen at all. Recently, she didn''t know how to explain to song Xiaofan, so she was silent. Because of Fang Tang''s silence, song Xiaofan also guessed the other party''s idea. "Can I get into trouble because he''s going to find someone? If that''s the case, you''d better find someone else. Why do you want someone else to help you with something he''s going to take risks with? Either you inform the superior to solve the problem, or you ask others. Anyway, I will never take over the task. Now that I have rejected you, there is no need for you to call me. Otherwise, you don''t want me to turn against you! " After that, song Xiaofan hung up the phone. He seemed to be very determined. He took this matter to heart. It was really sad. Fang Tang looked at the dead phone with a helpless face. Song Xiaofan did not immediately go to Tian Guang to talk about it, but Tian Guang at this time, he can only think so, but this is not the result song Xiaofan wants, so he is very angry. After that, song Xiaofan had a new task, so he didn''t focus on it, and only the task could divert his attention. There was nothing else to shake him. And Zhang Yi, according to the clue given by song Xiaofan, naturally arrived at the place where Jin Fen had appeared before. Chapter 943 He originally thought that it would not be so easy to find the other party just to go to the place where Jinfen had appeared. Unexpectedly, God was good to him, and he soon found someone. But the other side is waiting for him. Because since the last time Jin Fen felt someone staring at him, he always had a bad feeling. So he stayed in the alley, trying to catch the man. But song Xiaofan didn''t catch him, but he caught Zhang Yi who always wanted to find him. So they both found the person they wanted to find, which is a good thing. The way they teach each other is to do it directly. It seems that they want to kill each other. This place is already Jinfen''s territory, so when other people hear something, they dare not show up. Zhang Yi doesn''t care about it. He thought that he would do it by himself after sharing with Jin Fen, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. At this time, Zhang Yi''s warlike factor was stimulated. It''s not easy to find Jinfen. He must take the other party back. Although Jin Fen and Zhang Yi haven''t met for more than ten years, they still have an impression on each other when they meet again. He also has a deep memory of what happened in those years. Although he didn''t intentionally run to Zhang Yi these years, he also paid attention to his affairs. If he knew that this person was good, he had to compete with each other. In a way, their Kung Fu is equal, because Jin Fen is old, how can he compare with Zhang Yi who is in his youth? But Jin Fen''s Kung Fu is really good. He''s very measured in his hands. If he had so much experience, he would have been defeated. Fortunately, he stabilized himself in time and didn''t let those things happen. He has helpers on his side, so when Zhang Yi thinks he can hold each other, Jin Fen''s helpers appear, and his previous thoughts are all reduced to ashes. He can only watch a group of people surround him, and he has no other way but to watch them act. He felt a little uncomfortable about it. Only at this time did he know that there were too few things he really thought about. If he had brought more people, it would not have been like this. The result could be much better. But at this time, it was too late to regret. In a flash, three days passed by. Fang Tang had no clue, so he reported it. Zhang Yi asked for a long time off, and other people naturally wondered what he had done. When the leader learned where Zhang Yi was going, he was very angry. The other party didn''t pay attention to them at all. They didn''t say such a big thing to them in advance. They didn''t say it until three days later. In these days, anything can happen. In this case, no one will be happy. In this matter, Fang Tang can only explain to Zhang Yi. "Zhang Yi did it just to achieve his own goal. He didn''t care about us at all. If he said it earlier, would we not care about her? What does he mean? " A middle-aged man sitting in front of the main table, listening to Fang Tang came from other places to report this matter, very angry. They didn''t put their time on Zhang Yi before, because he knew that the other party had a sense of propriety and should not do some messy things. But the other party was very sensible before, and gave them such a big stimulation at the critical moment that he didn''t know what to say for a while and a half. Want to curse, but the party is not here, sugar is no way. If we can''t find Zhang Yi now, we can only take people to the place where he went to have a look. Maybe there will be good news. Now that''s all he can think about. Fang Tang invited a large number of rescuers to come, but it''s not known whether it''s still time at this time. Zhang Yi is not dead yet. He is locked up by Jin Fen. It''s closed next to a reservoir. It''s very cold and humid there. Ordinary people will get sick in one day. Zhang Yi''s physical resistance is strong, so he''s fine, but it''s also because he didn''t sleep all night. Because he knew that he would be eroded by the virus when he fell asleep, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to carry it hard. Jin Fen had a good night''s rest. At this time, he naturally had time to tease his enemies. The other party really made him very angry, so if he didn''t take this opportunity to do something to him, he would not be king. No, he has changed his name to Li Wen. Zhang Yi only knows about this matter now. Before they only hand in hand, other things are too late to do. "You said, why do you have to fight me after all these years? Now, you''ve made yourself a prisoner. Is that what you want to see? Your behavior should not have been mentioned to other people, otherwise how could they make you so impulsive! " "When you have the heart to let them come over and see you become a corpse, how sad should it be? Do you deserve their painstaking efforts to cultivate you?" Yesterday, when Jin Fen saw Zhang Yi, he was also very angry. But after one night, he was able to get rid of many things, so his breath is now much more stable. He can patiently say these things to each other. According to his usual behavior, he has solved people for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to be so quick. It''s a matter of time. He can''t let himself be locked up again. He can only solve Zhang Yi''s problem. If he leaves a living, the other party will surely be waiting for him. Someone like Zhang Yi is sure to be found, so it is the best result for him to cut down the grass roots. Zhang Yi knows this, so now he just can''t understand why the other party is chatting with him here? It''s not something he should be able to do. "I caught you in those days, but now I want to catch you back. If you escape from me, it will become a rare stain in my life. If it''s because of irreversible reasons, it''s OK. But it''s wrong for you to escape by yourself. " "Someone must have helped you in those years. Since you were going to attack me, I must have died. Then you might as well tell me about it and let me die in peace. It shouldn''t be difficult for you! " Hearing this, Jin Fen snorted, but the other side would think, as the other side said, isn''t it a very difficult thing for him? It''s not impossible for him, but why did he do it? He has no reason to do this to each other. Chapter 944 "You think highly of yourself. Why should I let you die in peace? You don''t deserve me to do that! " Speaking of this, Jin Fen is close to Zhang Yi and kicks him? Now his face is swollen. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see him at all. If Zhang Yi is discovered by others, he will be very surprised. When Zhang Yi turns out to be like this, it''s really terrible. After beating people up, Zhang Yi, who is in a high mood, reveals some things. He didn''t say it clearly, but it gave him a space to imagine. As long as he thought about it seriously, he would think about who that person was. In this way, if something happens to him, Zhang Yi will be able to solve the problem. After all, a person with such a character as Zhang Yi, if he finds out that he does nothing but acts, it''s not his character. Originally in this case, the other party is absolutely impossible to leave the opportunity, but some things who know! So Jin Fen has to keep his hand. This is a truth he has learned over the years. "Since you want to know this matter so much, I can satisfy your wish. You''re right. With my ability, I can''t escape when I''m caught by you. But at that time, I ran away, and you couldn''t find it. This is because someone over there helped me. Who was in charge of that time? " "I''ve been caught in the place where I''m going to be locked up, but something happened in the middle of the way, and not everyone knows the route. It''s also very difficult to rush to save me suddenly! And I think you know, I''m all alone now, and it''s impossible to transfer people to help me at that time, so you can think about it carefully, who is the one who helps me! " "Think about it. There''s not much time left for you. I''m not joking with you. You''d better take it to heart!" Gold ion when also laughed a few. All this sounds as if they are joking, but Zhang Yi knows that the other party is not joking with him, and every sentence is true. One reason is that the other party doesn''t have to talk to him at this time, and the other is that he has a suspect in his mind after the other party says so. And according to all speculation, it is a matter of course. All this shows that everything is just as the other party thinks, but how can it be like this? He can''t and doesn''t want to accept this, so he needs to calm down. After he arrested Jin Fen in those years, only a few people knew the route. Except for the small roles he was with, only his immediate supervisor knew it. His immediate superior has been promoted now. If it''s the other party, he can''t imagine it, but why does the other party do it? He couldn''t figure it out. There must be a reason! Chapter again and again for this thing and insomnia, should also be very want to sleep, but this time sleepless. Because of fear, some things he can no longer think about. When Jin Fen came to see him again, Zhang Yi became haggard. He just didn''t sleep for two days. Of course, there is another reason why the other party has become like this, because he is in a cold place. I''ve been holding on by willpower. In this case, it''s hard for him to keep his former form. That''s what goldpoint knows. He said a lot to each other yesterday. Now it''s time to deal with him. Before, he didn''t lie to each other. "Look at your loss, you should have thought about some things clearly, that''s right. At this time, you should die in peace. Don''t thank me too much. I''m just so helpful. " "You can leave here today. I will take you to another place. If you are lucky, you can live two more days. Otherwise, you can only leave ahead of time. But I think you should be ready for this. After all, if you are rescued, the result is not very good. " "I don''t think that person is so careless that he doesn''t have any doubt about you. He doesn''t believe me either. To tell you the truth, he has been tracking down my future all these years, because some things were not well negotiated in those years, so he always wanted to find me. " It has to be said that this time, Zhang Yi was only concerned with his own wishes and did not consider other things, but he was also a book that helped him. In this matter, Jin Fen is willing to be nice to each other. Zhang Yi''s boss, sometimes he really turns his back on others. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can. After some things have been said, they can even go back on their words. He also asked him for something he didn''t have or couldn''t get out. In this case, how can he cooperate with each other? It''s normal to make trouble. But the key is that the other party is not willing to let go. This time, the other party will definitely kill him. I don''t know who leaked his whereabouts. He hasn''t found this person yet, but he will continue to look for it. At first he thought that Zhang Yi was the last one who found him, but now he doesn''t think so. If it''s really Zhang Yi, how can we wait until now? This is a matter that doesn''t make sense. Originally, he wanted Zhang Yi to die, but after thinking about it for a day, he thought it was still not possible. If the other party dies like this, who will solve his real enemy? That''s something he can''t accept. So he decided to let Zhang Yi live for a longer time, but also have to hide people, so as to save someone''s ideas. Isn''t his efforts in these days in vain? But Zhang Yi''s meeting has been deeply hit by the other party''s words, and there is no time to think about other things. He didn''t care about his changing place. He felt that he needed to think about too many things. Now there are some situations, which are different from what he imagined. He can''t accept them. At this time, someone has been tracking people, but Jinfen has already changed their place, and they will not find people when they come. What''s more, it''s impossible for them to find the place where Jinfen lived before they came here. So they are destined to spend a lot of time here. When they come, it''s too late. Chapter 945 Guan Qing looks at the empty room, his face is very bad, he has let people check here for a period of time, did not expect to catch up when still nothing. It seems that Jin Fen is much more powerful than he imagined. He didn''t let his IQ and skill go backward because he disappeared, which is also very defensive for him. Otherwise, he didn''t know he would come, so he disappeared in time. This time, for the sake of Zhang Yi, in their circle, his character is very good, and his skill is also very good. Maybe someone can''t see him because he is too honest. But they must not say that the other party is a bad person. In fact, he is very suitable for this business. So Liu mu, as the younger generation of the other party, naturally regarded him as an idol. On his face, he didn''t show clearly, but he always had this idea in his heart. Now his idol has disappeared, and he is very anxious. He admired each other''s behavior very much. After encountering this kind of thing, he dared to go there alone. If he wanted to do it, he would never be able to do it. However, sometimes he also felt that the other party did not do well this time, so he could take some people there. Otherwise, the other party can always find a few helpers outside, so he will not have no news like now. He knows how to find someone, so he will be very upset. Looking at Guan Qing''s worried face, he thought that the other party was worried about this matter, so he naturally didn''t think about it elsewhere. But it''s not just him. No one will think of anything else when they see Guan Qing like this. After all, who can know that he is related to Jinfen! It was because he helped Jin Fen escape that year. Otherwise, with Zhang Yi''s ability, how could he let people leave. This is a very mysterious thing in itself. Zhang Yi was punished for it. Although it was not particularly serious, the upper authorities did not put all the responsibilities on her at that time. But Zhang Yi is also very remorseful, which is also something everyone knows. Although he is hidden, as long as you listen to others, you will understand. But Liu Mu did not expect that one day he would be able to participate, which made him a little excited. He thought he could bring people here this time. Now it seems that he thought things very well. "We''ve searched all over it, but we haven''t found Jin Fen and Zhang Yi. What should we do?" Now it''s Guan Qing who leads the team, so even if he has an idea, Liu mu can''t say it. He has to listen to each other. The key is that Guan Qing is very upset. He never thought that this kind of thing happened now. How can he explain to others? Maybe I don''t have to. "They must not be far away. Look around. I don''t believe it. I really can''t find them. " Here he also reminds Liu Mu and others not to let go of all kinds of grass. He is afraid that the Golden branch will solve Zhang Yi. Although he felt that the possibility was relatively small, he still had some worries. To be honest, he really wanted to see Zhang Yi''s body, but his intuition told him that it was impossible. On the surface, he still wants to do that, otherwise, he can''t pass his own level. As for what he was thinking, no one knew. Liu Mu thought that the other party was just worried about Zhang Yi, so he was willing to do it. He didn''t want to see his idol have an accident, so he didn''t want to see each other''s bodies. There are some things he can''t do, and now he can only take one step to see. After they left, the people who lived nearby were very quiet. It didn''t seem that there was a big fluctuation because of their arrival and departure. It''s not something a normal person should have, but they don''t have people saying anything about them. Because they didn''t do something that was more than normal. Guan Qing now all the mind, are focused on looking for a chapter with Jinfen things, other things simply have no time to tube. Intuition tells him that he wants to find the person immediately, otherwise, who knows that the other party will say something that should not be said! That''s not what he wants to see. This meeting, they are very anxious to find someone, Jinfen there is really very comfortable. After this period of time with Jinfen, Zhang Yi probably knows what kind of person Jinfen is. He may not have gone too far as others say, but what he personally solved for a village was the truth. Of course, Jinfen means that he did it because he received some money from the other party. If he wanted to do it for himself, he would never do it to those people. Because he has no reason to do that. "They didn''t offend me. How could I kill people indiscriminately? But some people want to kill them and don''t want to let too many people know about it, so I have to do it! Originally, I didn''t think I would talk about these things with other people, but maybe it''s because I''m predestined with you, so I told you a lot. " "If one day you can go out, I hope you can tell these things to the people who should. Otherwise, with what you know before, you will never be able to solve people. " Speaking of this, Jin Fen specially took a stool. In front of Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi didn''t live in a damp place like before. He lives with Jinfen, but his limbs are tied. Chapter 946 He has free space, but he can''t go to other places, so there are still many things he can''t do. But it''s suspicious to listen to each other. Zhang Yi''s outlook on life and world has changed since he heard what the other person said. He felt that some things, not like what he thought, were that he was also trying to reshape his three outlooks. When the other party said that, he was clearly suggesting what he should do after that. As if the other party is determined, he will do the same, these things, he can not be sure, where the other party so much confidence! Would he betray his boss? No matter what Guan Qing did in those years, it was good for him at least. Therefore, it is still unknown whether we can do those things with our heart! Before Zhang Yi also thought, some things if you know, it is impossible as nothing happened. He is not able to do that, and he as long as Guan Qing, unlike before, the other side will also find abnormal. At that time, things may be like what Jinfen said, and the other party will attack him. So there are not many things he can choose now. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know anything and tries his best to perform the play well, he will be able to go on in the next days, but it''s a very difficult thing. If Guan Qingzhen is so suspicious, and for the sake of what he has done, he will definitely let go. Another is that he can''t hide the man at all, so the result is the same. The difference is that one thing can make him live longer, and one thing can make him die faster. If he wants to live, there is only one result left, that is to find out the man, so that nothing will happen to him. And that person will live well. Maybe after that person''s accident, he will be in a good position. In spite of that, someone might say something to him, but at least one evil has been solved. But these things are what he wants to do after he goes out. Maybe sometimes things will go their own way, and these are his own ideas. If someone forces something, it''s something else, such as Jinfen. The other party always looks like a good play. It seems that he is very happy to see him struggling and to see some conflicts between him and Guan Qing. Maybe he suffered from Guan Qing. When he had a chance to solve it, he would not hesitate to do it. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just telling you the truth. Even if you don''t believe me now, you will still do it later. Because I know that you are a smart person. Since you are smart, you should know more about what should be done and what should not be done. " "Of course, I just analyzed the matter with you. If you really don''t do as I said, or in order to refute me, I have nothing to say, but you have to be careful later." With that, Jin Fen stood up. He is really able to give the other party''s ideas to him. If the other party really does what he says, it will certainly be able to develop very well. But looking at Zhang Yi like that, he seems to have some heartlessness towards his boss, which is not a good omen. The other side didn''t care about him. Why did he care so much about the other side? It''s not something a smart person should be able to do if he cares too much about his feelings. But then he said that. If we go on, there will be no need. Now he can have a rest. After that, some things had to be busy, so he went to have a rest. There is also a bed beside Zhang Yi, where he can rest for a period of time. But if the other party listens to him and can sleep after that, he can''t be sure. But, he guesses, that''s unlikely. Zhang Yi didn''t sleep all night. He was also curious about what he would do after Jin Fen. According to what the other party said, they are in a place where other people can''t find them. In this case, can he avoid some things? Sometimes she thinks that if she is locked up all the time, she will not have to face the future. That is also a good thing. He knows that this is not a very good thing, but sometimes when there is no choice, it can only be like this. But God would not let him do that. After two days'' rest, Jin Fen revealed his whereabouts. But Jin Fen didn''t involve himself in it. He just exposed Zhang Yi''s action. So when they came to Guan Qing''s door, they saw that Zhang Yi had been tied up. It seemed that he had suffered a lot, otherwise he would not be so haggard. When Liu Mu saw Zhang Yi, he immediately went to untie the rope for him. In this process, he touched his opponent''s hand and found that his hand was very hot. He touched his opponent''s forehead again. Sure enough, his forehead was also hot. It looks like I have a fever. Guan Qing see this, natural also gave chapter a check, determined each other''s condition. In this way, they naturally left here without delay. When Guan Qing went to the other side, he also tried Zhang Yi to see if he would say something. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t do anything. It seemed that they didn''t know anything. But maybe now I''m ill, so it''s understandable that I can''t say anything. Fang Tang is also very happy to know that Zhang Yi was saved, but there is a bad news, that is, Jin Fen left. The other side couldn''t find anyone again, but he didn''t do it to Zhang Yi, which is good news. Although Zhang Yi was ill, he didn''t report the whereabouts of Jin Fen in time. He is going to be punished for this, and fangtang is also involved, but fortunately, he doesn''t have to suffer too much for it. But Zhang Yi is different. In this matter, Guan Qing did not help, so Zhang Yi''s punishment was a bit heavy. Fang Tang was also surprised when she knew about it. So when he went to see Zhang Yi, he couldn''t help talking about it, but he didn''t understand it. Make complaints about what he said. But knowing the truth, Zhang Yi''s mood is very complicated. He knows that he will be punished, but he didn''t expect that in order to punish him or to test him, he could really do it. It''s something he can''t accept. Being locked up is a good thing for him, because he really can''t imagine how to face each other in the end. Chapter 947 With his behavior and personality, it''s really impossible to do nothing, but he can''t really do it. Some things can''t be covered up. He is very disappointed with that person. Some things just listen to Jin Fen. He may feel that the other party is making trouble out of nothing. But if you really want to experience it yourself, it''s not the same thing. Fang Tang doesn''t know what Zhang Yi is thinking. He sees that he has said so much, but the other side doesn''t say a word. It''s really strange. But he knew what it was. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I''m here to see you, but it''s very troublesome. I don''t know what''s going on. Besides, it limits the time I can speak to you. I have to leave in five minutes. Aren''t you going to say anything? As soon as I leave, no one will come to see you in a short time! " Fang Tang naturally found out this time, which is a little strange. When he asked, it was really justified, and he could not refuse to give reasons, so he could not say anything, only act according to the rules. He thought that after this period of time, if Zhang Yi could come out, there would be nothing left. This time, the result was much more serious. Next time, he would never dare to help Zhang Yi do these things. So he thought that there would be no next time! "At this point, there is nothing to say. Thank you very much for coming. When I go out, I will thank you very much. But I remember that I still owe you a meal! At that time, if you didn''t believe that I could come back alive, you should believe it now! " Zhang Yi''s body is much better now, otherwise, he can''t go to the locked place now, but his throat is still a little hoarse, which is very painful to see. Guo fangtang thinks that Zhang Yi will fall to the present situation. It''s all his own fault. He should bear the consequences, so he won''t take each other''s current situation too seriously. What he cares about is other things. "Well, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner, but there are some things you can''t do again, otherwise, I don''t know if someone will buy your bill next time." Zhang Yi knew this, but he would not regret it if he did it again. Because this time he learned a lot. If he didn''t go there, he would regret it. Fortunately, he knew all the things he knew, which made him very happy. This matter can''t be talked about to the outside, otherwise, the ability of fangtang will help him, and finally he can only give up this idea. Fortunately, she didn''t say too much, otherwise, one more person would be in danger. He can''t let other people know what happened in those years. In terms of his character, how could he let go the people who knew this! Zhang Yi also thought of this, so he kept silent. For him, the best thing is now. After Fang Tang left, he leaned against the wall to think about things, and the next person would come to him. At that time, how to face each other is a problem. If that person doubts him, he will try his best to set him up. If he didn''t answer, the person would not be satisfied, so he thought about how to do it. This is a question. Zhang Yi is right. Since Zhang Yi came back, Guan Qing has wanted to meet each other many times, but he can''t pass right away. He doesn''t want others to doubt him. He can only bear his own ideas. This made him very anxious. He couldn''t do anything. It really made him helpless. Fortunately, a few days later, Zhang Yi''s body is almost recovered, Fang Tang can go to see people, so he can go. But he also needs to think about whether or not to ask something clearly. Once something is said, there is no room for maneuver. He doesn''t know whether he wants Zhang Yi to know or not, but he''s suspicious now. That''s the truth. If Zhang Yi doesn''t know, I''m afraid he''ll doubt it. He won''t fool around just because of what the other person said. But if you know, you will not let each other go. In this way, Zhang Yi seems to have no choice. He doesn''t know why things are like this. It''s all because of gold. Now Jin Fen doesn''t know where to go. It''s really hard for them to face this kind of room alone. On the other side, Jin Fen is really happy to see such a result. The injuries he suffered from other people also need to be understood. Otherwise, how can this make him happy! "I don''t know which one of you is more ruthless, but no matter which one, I am very supportive of you. After all, you should experience it." Jinfen stands in front of the window and looks at the distance. He scolds Guan Qing fiercely. He will never forget what he has done. After the other party released him, they sent people to hunt him down. That is to say, he was very powerful, so he escaped. Otherwise, I don''t know where it is. If someone is so cruel as the other party, he must have a taste of the consequences of being attacked. Otherwise, no one can swallow it. Guan Qing knows the hatred in his heart very well, that is to say, he knows that the other party will not let him go, and he will think about other aspects. Otherwise, there would be no other ideas at all. At this time, even if he thought of it, he could not do anything. Who let the other party guess his things correctly! His words and deeds are controlled by the other party, there are many things can not be carried out. In this case, there is not much he can do, which is really sad. Then Guan Qing came to see Zhang Yi. When he came, he called all the people around him away. Some things are not suitable for other people to know, otherwise, they must be able to guess some things. Guan Qing doesn''t want other people to know anything. If they want to solve it, they will be in trouble, so it''s better that they don''t know anything. Look at his posture, Zhang Yi will know what the other party is going to say, but don''t panic, this day will come sooner or later. "You''ve suffered a lot these days. Do you blame me for not helping you, otherwise, you won''t come to the present situation!" Chapter 948 Guan Qing may want to take the route of tenderness, so at this time, he really looks like a master before, but Zhang Yi has seen his true face. So at this time, how can we forgive each other for what they said? He is not a person who doesn''t know anything, so he just looks at each other coldly when he hears that! This kind of eyes gives people a sense of oppression! In this case, it is impossible for things to continue. Before he came, Guan Qing was willing to convince himself that maybe he didn''t know anything, but now he can''t find any reason. From Zhang Yi''s eyes, the other party knew something, but soon he restrained his existing expression. Just now when Guan Qing came in, he rushed in and squatted here. Now he is standing up, and Zhang Yi is just sitting there! At this time, he can only look up at each other, Guan Qing back to chapter, after a long time to turn around. In this period of time, he has already thought about how to talk with each other, the other''s expression exposed, much faster than he imagined. So he doesn''t need to cover up some things like this. Now this kind of situation also has an advantage for him, that is, he can more clearly plan what he will do next. "It seems that you already know something. Jin Fen told you about that year, right? In that case, you should have a lot of questions to ask me. Why didn''t you say a word at this time. You should know that if I want to fight against you, you have no chance to refute. If you miss this opportunity, you are not asking. Are you sure you don''t grasp this time? " Guan Qing naturally doesn''t mind. Before the other party''s accident, he tells him something. At the same time, he also knows how many things Zhang Yi knows. He still has some hope for this matter. If Zhang Yi doesn''t know too much, or the other party doesn''t tell him too much, he can still ask. Because Zhang Yi has already mixed up a lot of fame with them, it is too difficult to solve the problem quietly. In order to reduce the difficulty, he had to find a way to reduce the difficulty. But sometimes what he thinks can''t be true. Hearing him say so, Zhang Yi naturally opened his mouth. He did have many questions to ask Guan Qing. I always feel that the other party will be able to give him a different answer instead of what Jin Fen said. However, from the contact with him, he felt that the relationship might be more excessive than what Jin Fen said, and he also concealed some information. Or in these years, under the influence of various things, Guan Qing is more cruel than before. They are still familiar with some of them. Although Guan Yi concealed a lot of things, the other party''s change could not escape his eyes Maybe I didn''t notice that at all. Now he is thinking about how to solve this problem. How could he think about such a thing? He can understand this, and some things are disappointing. "I want to ask, why did you want to put money in the first place? What agreement did you have with him?" As for where he will fall next, there is no need to make clear. As Guan Qing said, it''s easy for the other party to attack him. Maybe after killing him, things are a little bit troublesome, but it''s absolutely not difficult for Guan Qing. In this case, he doesn''t have to be so clear, otherwise, he will only let himself down. Perhaps because he asked too directly, there was no pause in the middle, so when Guan Qing answered, he was also very straightforward. When it comes to the past, there is some history. He thought that he would never talk to other people again in his life, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to speak out one day. That was more than ten years ago. At that time, Jinfen was specialized in taking money. In those years, the reason why he killed people in a village was that people in that village knew something, so someone paid him to die. Of course, it''s not Guan Qing who pays for it. It''s just that he has some relationship with Guan Qing, and he''s also involved in it. So after Jinfen was arrested and wanted to leave, someone asked him to save Jinfen. It''s not difficult for Guan Qing to solve this problem. He also thought of a good excuse, so the matter passed like this. But later, he found a way to make money. He wanted Jinfen to do it for him, but he didn''t like it. Jin Fen is only willing to do what they have discussed before, but he is not willing to do anything else, which makes Guan Qing very uncomfortable. They quarreled because of this matter. Of course, no one can force them if they don''t want to. Guan Qing doesn''t want to look at himself. He finally finds a way to make money and leaves him, so he threatens Jin Fen to give him a sum of money. He knew that Jinfen was rich, otherwise he would not have said that. But even so, Jin Fen didn''t want to be intimidated by him and left alone. Some people sent people to chase him, but they didn''t catch him at all, but later the other side didn''t give up. It wasn''t until two years later that he stopped tracking, because it had been too long, and Jin Fen had already hidden himself. He would send someone to chase him again, which was meaningless. So he can only solve it by himself. Originally, he thought that this matter could pass, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yinan was so concerned about what happened in those years that he would rather put himself on the hook than tell them. But for Zhang Yi''s insistence, Guan Qing felt that some things would not be like this. They don''t have to fight each other like they do now, even though there is no hatred between them. But when it comes to the past, Guan Qing is sorry for Zhang Yi. But over the years, he has also worked hard to promote the other side, some of the resentment should also be able to solve it! Zhang Yi is too honest. Naturally, he can''t tolerate some of the things he has done. So at this time, they think it''s not the enemy. Both of them knew that, so the relationship naturally changed. In this case, both sides are helpless. No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but it happens. Chapter 949 Of course, none of them can change the current situation. If things happened again, Guan Qing didn''t think he could make better changes. Maybe not. It''s possible when things get worse. And it''s the same with Zhang Yi. The other party will not change because of their personality, so they are very similar in this point. In that case, no one needs to say. Although things happened for a long time in those years, and the process also lasted for a long time, it was just the same thing. In this matter, they have nothing to say. Guan Qing stares at Zhang for a long time, and finally leaves here. After that, Zhang Yi waited for Guan Qing to punish him. He thought that the other party would kill him, but he didn''t expect that he just locked him in a more distant place, so that he didn''t have the chance to say these things. When Fang Tang got the news, he couldn''t believe it. It was different from what he imagined. So she didn''t believe that she had to find someone to do it and get a result. But it was Guan Qingan''s operation. On the surface, it was Zhang Wen who did it, so Zhang Wen became the target of fangtang. Zhang Wen is the eldest brother of Fang Tang''s neighbor. They live not far from each other, so it''s very convenient for Fang Tang to talk to each other about this. She didn''t go to find each other at work. Instead, she went to each other''s home to talk about it when they were off work. She wanted to ask each other why it was like this! She believes that Zhang Wen''s ability should be able to change this matter. Zhang Wen also knows Zhang Yi very well and knows what kind of person he is. The most important thing he remembers is that Zhang Wen said that Zhang Yi is a very promising person, and the other party also attaches great importance to him, so when he can help the other party, he will never give up. What''s going on now? He really couldn''t figure it out. He felt it necessary to ask. And Zhang Wen also thought that Fang Tang would come to her, but why so quickly, and still went directly to his home! Because they are very familiar with each other, the gatekeeper naturally let her in. It used to be the case with fangtang, but today she looks like she wants to find fault. The anger on the other side''s face, even if it came to the door of the study, it was just a random knock on the door, and then pushed the door in. Looking at her so reckless, Zhang Wen naturally frowned. She seldom sees sugar like this. It seems that the other party is really struggling to help Zhang Yi. However, the other party is excused for doing so, so he finally tolerates the other party, but there is no next time. He put his work aside, and then looked at the man calmly. He wanted to hear what Fang Tang said. Fang Tang naturally won''t say some high sounding words. He just said what he came for. He needs a reason. Otherwise, how can he make the other party believe it! Other people also need it. It''s impossible to ignore the punishment of Zhang Yi. "You know very well why I came here. I just want to know why Zhangyi was sent to a place more terrible than hell. There is something wrong in this case, but it''s unnecessary. Tell me what''s going on. If I don''t get an answer today, I will never leave. " "I chose to ask you when you were not in the workplace. I just hope you can answer honestly. We have been friends for so many years. It''s unreasonable that we can''t even ask about this." Zhang Wen would not have said anything about it if it were someone else, but now it''s fangtang. Naturally, he can reveal something. To be honest, when he first knew about it, he didn''t understand it. He didn''t deal with it, but he couldn''t refute it at all. "Don''t be so angry. Just calm down and listen to me. This matter is not decided by me. It''s decided by the top. I can''t help it. I just do what they say, and how do you know I didn''t try? I''m also distressed that Zhang Yi has come to this stage. Do you think I want him to be like this? " Seeing Zhang Wen''s helpless face, Fang Tang knew that it was not Zhang Wen who did it, and was relieved. It can be done by others, but it can''t be Zhang Wen, so Fang Tang can''t accept it. When the other party said that, he was willing to tell him something, so he sat down on a stool to listen to what kind of answer the other party would give. If it is to let him down, he will never accept it. Sir, who ordered that? When Fang Tang came over, she thought about many people, but when she heard what Zhang Wen said, she still couldn''t believe it. How can that person be Guan Qing? Is Zhang Wen wrong? Isn''t Guan Qing still a little apprentice to Zhang Yi? Although they don''t have as much contact as before, the relationship still exists. But she knew that Guan Qing had seen Zhang Yi. If he hadn''t worried about each other, how could he have gone to see people? Because at that time to see people, or to take some risks, so some sugar do not believe this answer. Can Guan Qing be a scapegoat made by other people, but the man he is looking for is too unbelievable. How does the other party do this? He also despised the people who spread this kind of news. Anyway, he didn''t believe the news inside and outside. Zhang Wen was the same at the beginning, but later he had to believe that it was true news. "Don''t forget that Yiguan Wen''s present position is entirely capable of dealing with the other party. Even if there are different opinions, he can change it. The news is quite secret. I inquired about it for a long time, but I haven''t talked about it with anyone else. " "So after you know it, no matter how angry you are, you should take it easy. When you get out of this door, you will be treated as if you don''t know anything. Otherwise, I don''t know if you will be OK." As he said, Fang Tang was also cautious. He knew that since the other side told her so, it showed that this matter was a little dangerous. But he still can''t figure out why Guan Qing did it. Don''t tell him it''s to protect Zhang Yi. But even if we want to protect each other, we don''t want to lock people up there. It''s really unreasonable. Chapter 950 Zhang Wen has found a reasonable explanation for this matter. Before, he couldn''t find anyone to say that he was afraid that other people would disclose his affairs. But now, he thinks maybe he can have a chat with fangtang. "Do you think that in the case of excluding Guan Qing for Zhang Yihao''s sake, under what circumstances can a person put a former apprentice in a place beyond redemption? The training in that place is very cruel. Although most people say that as long as they can survive, they can achieve a very powerful situation, but I think Zhang Yi can''t survive. " "Because I have studied his training, the training there is not suitable for people who are too fierce. Moreover, he has not recovered for a long time. He is in a weak state. How can he bear it? Therefore, the person who does this to him must want to kill him. " At the end of the day, Zhang Wen can''t believe it, but judging from what the other party has done, that''s it. He doesn''t need to cover up this matter. Even if Fang Tang doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t want to believe it, but now he has to believe it. "You mean Guan Qing wants Zhang Yi to die, but why does he do it? What happened between them? We don''t know? How big a thing it must be to get him to this point? Is it really right? " The news is too big for Fang Tang to accept. Over the years, he has heard a lot of messy news, but none, like now, makes him feel incredible. How could this happen? He felt a little confused about this. He needed someone to rescue him. If we really want to talk about this matter, he also thinks that it is reasonable. Because as Zhang Wen said, it''s for his good to exclude Guan Qing from putting Zhang Yi in such a place, right? Then we can only think about other places. Thinking about it, it''s most likely to kill him. Because generally, people who are locked up there want to have special training in addition to doing something wrong. That''s why Fang Tang called that place hell. However, few people in their circle have ever been there, and they don''t need to go there if they don''t do very bad things and need to make atonement once and then come back to live. No matter from which aspect, what Zhang Yi did absolutely does not need to go there, but now he still goes there, and can''t let other people inquire about the news. This is not quite in line with this fact, so there are problems in how to look at this matter. In Fang Tang''s opinion, everyone else can count Zhang Yi, even Zhang Wenna. But there is no Guan Qing to do so, she can not accept! She couldn''t figure out why the other party did it. "A person does things for a reason, but when it comes to Guan Qing and Zhang Yi, maybe I know something about them. Don''t forget that Zhang Yi ran out because of something this time. It''s because Zhang Yi never forgets what happened in those years. He just doesn''t want to make his task flawed, so he has to catch Jin Fen. " "If that person''s skill is really better than him, it''s OK, but Zhang Yiming grabs the person and the other party runs away. He always suspects that someone is helping. I also suspect that Jin Fen has an accomplice, but since Zhang Yi was sent to that place, I think it should be someone else. " Other people are likely to be the people around them. Only when they know all their plans can they deploy everything in advance. Otherwise, how could Jin Fen take action when no one came to ask for help? It''s impossible. Some things Zhang Wen didn''t say very clearly, but Fang Tang also understood. At this time, she didn''t say that she didn''t believe it, but that she would be a little stimulated. She didn''t even know how to say it. She was thinking right away. At the beginning, it was a simple operation, and then she felt that it was very possible for this thing to be true. Because only in this way can we talk about the future. Guan Qing has something to do with Jin Fen. When he does, he will find a way to let people go. It may be because some things are in conflict, so they are not as harmonious as before. Zhang Yi and Jin Fen have been together for a long time. If Jin Fen wants to revenge Guan Qing, he will tell Zhang something. With Zhang Yi''s character, if someone around him does something bad, he will never tolerate it. Maybe he will make sure that they become good people. In addition, there will be no other behavior. So if Guan Qingzhen does something bad, then they will never have the same relationship as before, but will turn into enemies. It''s not good to say something. It is also possible that Guan Qing will start first. In this way, it can be said that why Zhang Yi fell to the end that he should not have. She can also understand why Zhang Wen didn''t do it because it was a bit complicated. Guan Qing''s position is higher than theirs. They can''t hinder each other''s decision. Few people will believe it if they want to say it. The key is that there is no evidence, and if Guan Qing knows about it, he will attack them, and then they will have an accident. It''s a stupid thing to put yourself in instead of saving people, so he can''t do that. Fang Tang spent a little time to sort out her emotions. She didn''t speak until she thought about everything clearly. "When did you think about it? We are a little close to Zhang Yi. Will Guan Qing doubt us? If he does something to us, what should he do?" No matter how smoothly they think about it, they still guess, and there is no evidence to hold each other. Unless you find out the money, but even so, you can slander the other party and frame him up. In this way, they can''t do anything about the other party. So Guan Qing can start on them, but they can''t frame each other, because there is no evidence. Besides, Guan Qing will only take them one step ahead and start. It''s a bit troublesome. So maybe it''s normal to pretend that you don''t know anything, but can this kind of thing be concealed? Fang Tang thinks that she is not a good actor, so at this moment, she feels that she is in some danger, which she didn''t realize before. Chapter 951 Fang Tang is too anxious. Their situation is not in danger. Guan Qing may wonder if anyone else will know about it, but Zhang Yi met Jin Feng alone before. At most, he just told fangtang about his knowledge of Jinfen''s whereabouts, and nothing else. Guan Qing is very clear about this, so whether the other party will trouble them for a while and a half, but if they show a little bit to make the other party suspect, they can''t be sure. "That''s why I told you before that no matter what you hear here, you can''t pretend to know when you go out, otherwise he won''t let you go. Anyway, he sent Zhang Yi in, and it''s nothing to send you in again. " Their inside information in this circle is a little more powerful than Zhang Yi, but they can''t defeat Guan Qing. Otherwise, how can the other party have such a strong foundation? So in this matter, they can''t be tough with each other. They can only be careful and see if they have a chance to solve each other again. They certainly can''t endure like this, but this time may be a little long. They need to be prepared for a protracted war. Don''t mess up for a moment, otherwise, it won''t be too far away from the accident. This is a bit difficult for Fang Tang. Although she doesn''t have to deal with Guan Qing anytime and anywhere, she will also encounter them. And she thought that with Guan Qing''s caution, she might investigate him more. So he felt that he could not wait like this, otherwise, who knew what the other party would do to him! But now Zhang Wen has no other way to do it well. If not, he will do it. How can he wait until now? "I''ll try to act as much as I can, but if I can''t do it well, I''ll fight with him. I don''t believe he dares to do it to me." The other side deals with Zhang Yi because Zhang Yi has done something wrong, but she hasn''t done it. But if it doesn''t work out, does the other party still want to rely on this thing to deal with her? And they are not the same thing. Her job is much more stable. No matter how you look at it, the other party''s plan is impossible to succeed. She thinks it very well, but Zhang Wen doesn''t think so. But he also knows that it''s very difficult for the other party to pretend that he doesn''t know something, so he can only take a step at a time. After Fang Tang left here, he didn''t let the other party see the abnormality, but he was holding his breath all the time. So her colleagues can feel that she is very engaged in her work. Originally, she was a kind of relatively plain character, and did not want to say hello to the boss, as if everything was muddling along. Although there are many people who have this idea with her, there are more people who are destined to accept fangtang. After all, she has more background than others. In this case, she should take the initiative. It''s really puzzling. In the past, Fang Tang didn''t care what other people thought of him, but now she has to prepare her own strength. She doesn''t want to follow Zhang Yi''s example, and she also wants to get some justice back for the other party, so no matter from what aspect, it''s impossible for her to be so willful, and she has to take action. Zhang Wen also knows what happened to her. He can''t do anything at this time. If it can make the other party feel better, it''s good. As for the confrontation between her and Guan Qing, it''s a lot more, and it''s very annoying. When he was thinking about it, he heard the people under his hand tell him that Guan Qing wanted to find him. He and Guan Qing''s studio are not on the same floor. The other party is his boss, so he will let others know if there is anything. But in addition to Zhang Yi''s work, I have never contacted each other before. What does the other party want to do at this time. However, the other party has already sent people to invite her, so he can''t go up. They do not belong to the same system now, but the position of the other party is higher than that of him, so the other party calls him, and he definitely wants to go there. After he went up, he knocked on the door, and then the people in the room said please come in. Guan Qing first looked at each other, and then he said what he meant. He wanted Zhang Wen to help him deal with one person. "Who?" This kind of thing is not what he did, his contact with Guan Qing, there is no need to spread to reality! But he also wanted to know who he was asked to go to, so he asked. Guan Qing also knew this, so he quickly said the name of the man. If Guan Qing is here, he will be surprised, because the person he is talking about is song Xiaofan, who has little to do with them. However, Zhang Wen has heard of song Xiaofan, but he doesn''t understand why the other party wants him to deal with song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan is famous for his skill. He is a person who sits in the office most of the time. Even if he exercises normally, he can''t compete with each other. Isn''t it a joke to let him deal with each other at this time? And it''s not his job, so he wants to find out why the other party did it. Fortunately, Guan Qing did not let him cry for a long time, and soon gave an explanation. "Because I found that song Xiaofan must have contacted Jin Fen, and he also knew the whereabouts of the other party. I sent someone to contact him before, but he didn''t want to tell me about Jinfen. So I told him. Could I fight him first. The leader said that as long as song Xiaofan really knows where Jinfen is, he can do it first, but not enough to harm his life. " Jin Fen is a very important person for them. They have to catch him. So Guan Qing is very clear that there will be such an order. But he didn''t expect that they really cared about song Xiaofan, otherwise, they would not say anything that would not hurt his life. Guan Qing didn''t think of this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the leader agrees to let him do it, there will be an accident. Who can know so clearly! Moreover, he plans to leave this matter to Zhang Wen, which is also explained by the upper authorities. Zhang Wen can''t get rid of it. In this case, it is not easy for Zhang Wen to quit, but it is not impossible. He thought it was something Guan Qing wanted to do and hold, but he didn''t expect it to be involved in public affairs. Originally, he thought he could get rid of Jinfen, but now he is still involved. He''s worried about his own safety now. Chapter 952 He wanted to escape, but the other side didn''t give him the chance at all. "I have to help you with this! I also know that in my present position, it seems that I don''t need to do this kind of arresting work. Isn''t this your job? " If Zhang Wen would not have said that before, but now the other party wants to put the matter on him, then he can''t accept it. And he didn''t expect that Zhang Wenhui would refuse. He was surprised for a moment, and he recovered. No matter what the other party has done, he will not be too surprised. For as they say, this is not really his task. It''s his job to catch people. Jin Fen doesn''t want to do this kind of thing by pretending to others, but he has other things to do, the most important thing. When he wants to continue to do things, he secretly starts with Jin Fen. Then he can''t have something to do with it, so doing other tasks can just divert some people''s attention. If something happened over there, no one would think of him. But for his reason, he won''t say it in front of Zhang Wen. The other party just needs to help him do it well, and the others don''t need to be involved at all. He has other things to do, but he can say it. But Zhang Wen didn''t expect that this is the case now. He still doesn''t want to accept it. "But there are still a lot of people in your system. Why do you push it to others? It''s just your wish. If it''s the former, I''ll have a chat with them. If it''s the latter, I can''t accept it. " They refused this matter again. It can be seen that his sex is very resistant. Generally speaking, the other party should not be like this. This makes Guan Qing suspicious. He doesn''t think about other people, but when he wants to find someone, does this person know something? He also wants to take this opportunity to test, and now the result may not disappoint him. But in this way, he will have to add one more person to solve the problem. Otherwise, this matter will not be justified. "Why are you so resistant. You say it, maybe I can help you solve it? Or do you know something, afraid of getting involved in something, that''s why it''s like this? " At this point, Guan Qing stood up, they went to the door, but also deliberately closed the door, the other side is doing this for what? It''s really hard to ignore. When Zhang Wen heard what the other party had just said. With vigilance, he knew that Guan Qing must be suspicious. Especially the other attitude just now, but if we don''t do that, the next thing will be more unacceptable to him. It''s better to push it out earlier than that. What should he do now? He is also a little curious, but in any case, today may not be easy to pass. He needs to think about the next thing. After Guan Qing closed the door, he went to Zhang Wen''s side, just to get some words out of his mouth. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Wen didn''t want to say anything. It didn''t look like anything unusual. But it was the other side''s appearance that made him feel strange. It was not the result he wanted to see, and it should not have happened. So he will write down this matter, and when the time comes, it''s not too late to go to the other party. "The leader asked me to find someone to do this, so I thought of you. If you insist on refusing, I have no choice. I can go to other people. But in my opinion, there is really no one more suitable than you. Are you sure you want to refuse? " Naturally, Zhang Wen is very sure that he not only has to refuse, but also has to think of a good way for the next behavior. The other party should soon attack him, so he must be prepared, otherwise, things will certainly come to a very bad situation. He doesn''t want to fall into each other''s hands. Guan Qing looked at the other side to go, but the eyes have not left him. Zhang Wen walked a long way, still can feel, behind that person is staring at him. He couldn''t help sweating all over. When he got to the office, he calmed down. However, it is impossible for him to leave this matter aside. So when he went back in the evening, he talked about it with each other. Instead of calling each other to his home, he talked on the phone. Because he is afraid that after meeting, there will be doubts again, so it is better not to meet. Sugar this period of time is also timid, he wanted to revenge Guan Qing, but afraid of the other side to his hand, he was unable to refute. In this way, it makes his heart very complicated. He can''t do anything. No matter who it is, no one wants this to happen. But because of being met by him, he was very sad. Originally, Fang Tang was a little happy when he received Zhang Wen''s call. He thought there had been some progress on the other side, so he came to tell him a good news. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t good news at all. On the contrary, it was bad news. How did things come to this point. He can''t accept it, and it''s not what he wants to see, so for a while, of course, he doesn''t have a good attitude. "I knew he would doubt us. He even doubted you. Then we will not be let go. What should we do? It''s impossible to really wait for him to do it, and if he does, we can''t do it. " Fang Tang is very nervous now. She urgently needs someone to help her solve this situation, but she doesn''t know who to turn to. Zhang Wen is calmer than she is. He didn''t think of the current situation, but he didn''t have any solutions. Since Guan Qing mentioned song Xiaofan and explained that the other party had some contact with Jin Fen, they would like to ask each other''s friends in private. Since we have paid attention to them, there will be actions in a short time, so they really can''t stay like this. At that time, it''s really too late. At this time, he should join hands with other people. Now he just hopes that song Xiaofan knows more, which will be beneficial to their cooperation. Otherwise, it is still a question whether the other party will cooperate with them. Chapter 953 Of course, he now has a very difficult thing, that is, when song Xiaofan and Jin Fen got involved. It seems that they have nothing to do with each other. The most important thing is that in order to avoid Jinfen before Song Xiaofan, he was very repulsive and would not take the initiative to approach each other. So what''s going on? Fang Tang naturally did not know, but she volunteered to contact each other. Zhang Wen naturally disagrees with this. Since he has refused Guan Qing to do this task, he can''t find any contact with each other in the public. "If you don''t want to have an accident, you should be careful. I''ll find someone to contact them, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not good to get you involved. " Fang Tang thought of this situation. If her previous image of Guan Qing is not so bad, then at this moment, she has no good impression on the other party. There are some things that the other side has gone too far. "Oh, you let people do it secretly. Please let me know if you have anything. If there is anything useful for me, let''s just say that now we are going to fight side by side. " Zhang Wen nodded at this. Then he hung up and asked someone to contact song Xiaofan. He is absolutely not allowed to have any contact with the other side in private, otherwise it is his face, and it will make people doubt whether they are going to do something, so he is absolutely not allowed to do that. Song Xiaofan, who was contacted by Jin Fen, was also very confused. He was just led to a remote place by that man when he was carrying out the task. He was very confident in catching the man. He didn''t worry about the other party running away from him, but he was too confident. So when he saw a person who shouldn''t appear, he was stunned. For a moment, he suspected that the man had brought him here on purpose. Otherwise, how could he explain the situation! But in fact, it''s not like this. The man has nowhere to escape, so he came here. Jin Fen hid here before and saw someone appear. He thought it was someone who was catching up with him, so he ran to have a look. Who knows is not such a thing at all, on the contrary let him see song Xiaofan. When they met, there was some embarrassment. Song Xiaofan thinks that Jin Fen doesn''t know him. After all, they haven''t met each other directly. But in fact, Jin Fen knew him. Because after contacting with Zhang Yi, he also felt that Zhang Yi was not the person who had been watching him secretly before, so he went to investigate. Then, he found song Xiaofan''s head. But it happened that he was looking for revenge on that man, so the appearance of the other side really gave him hope. Originally, he had been hiding here. He didn''t know when he could go out. He didn''t expect that the man would come to the door automatically. It''s God''s will. "You know me, don''t you? The last time you were staring at me secretly, how did you leave when I reacted? Shouldn''t you really want to meet me? " If it had been before, Jin Fen would not have gone up, but now it would not. On the contrary, he is very interested in Song Xiaofan and wants to get to know him. But song Xiaofan didn''t want to. He didn''t want to know each other at all. He really wants to turn around and leave if he can, but it seems impossible now. If he goes, Jin Fen will catch up. Unless he achieves his goal, he will never stop. So the current situation is a little embarrassing for him, because he never thought that he would meet the people he had followed before. In his eyes, Jin Fen was always a very dangerous person. He wanted to avoid them, but he didn''t expect to let them stay together these two days. He couldn''t avoid it in the end, so he didn''t know how to end the situation. In the end, he always looked at each other and didn''t say anything, and he just looked calm, but in fact he was still very flustered. Jin Fen couldn''t see his confusion, but he wanted to have a talk with him. Song Xiaofan should have refused, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he agreed. So he went to Jinfen''s old nest and talked with him. He couldn''t believe it when he reacted. But it''s true, and it happened. "How about you do me a favor? Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it in vain. I''ll pay you to do it. Don''t you guys do everything? But if, because of my status, you are not willing to help, then I have nothing to say. But all the things I do are done at the command of others. If I want to talk about myself, I don''t want to hurt anyone. " Others may not believe this, but it is true, and the people who died in his hands are not innocent. Both sides are at fault. He is just the middleman. Song Xiaofan did not believe the other party''s lies at the beginning. He just wanted to hear it. The other party called him over, because of something. Now it seems that it is really a mistake for him to listen to the other party''s words and come here. After listening to the other party''s nonsense for a long time, he immediately wants to leave, but he hasn''t fully stood up yet, and the other party tells the story about him and Guan Qing. Maybe he wants to get rid of the other party too much, so he doesn''t have any cover up, otherwise he may have to take it easy. "Do you think I can help you by saying these things? Don''t forget, I have nothing to do with them, and I can''t help them with my ability. The most important thing is that you''re not worth the risk I take for you, so if you want to help, you''d better find someone else! As long as your money is in place, I believe there should be a lot of people willing to help. " There''s no need for song Xiaofan to say that Jinfen knows this, but heaven just let them meet at this time. In other words, there are still some predestined relationships between them. The most important thing is that he doesn''t trust others. How can he let them do it in this case! "You also know that their identity is different. If you want to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t solve them. But I know that you are connected with them. So you don''t have to say that you are weak. Few people don''t know your ability, so you don''t have to say that in front of me. " Jin Fen did make song Xiaofan''s affairs clear, otherwise, he would not have said such words. Chapter 954 This made song Xiaofan not know what to say, so he was silent at the moment, which gave Jin Fen time to play. He has too many things to say. He has been alone for a long time. Some things are difficult for him to ask others. He can only bear them by himself. "Why do you think I will help you? I will keep your secret and I won''t let out your information. I don''t think you and I have become friends yet!" Although people like song Xiaofan will take most of the tasks, some of them are exceptions. For example, such as Jin Fen, who will be attacked and who is not very clean, he will never touch. Even if he is afraid of bringing trouble to himself, I''m afraid that''s also clear. The other party even wants to cooperate with him on this matter. He doesn''t know what the other party thinks. It''s impossible to see a person casually and just want to cooperate with others! It''s not like the other party will do something, so it makes him not understand it. Naturally, Jin Fen didn''t do it casually because of these things. He believed that the other party gave him a special feeling, so he tried it from his own heart. If you can succeed, it''s great. If you don''t succeed, it''s nothing. With his ability, it''s impossible for the other party to catch him. The big deal is that he has to change his place. He doesn''t have any pressure either. Song Xiaofan also knows these things. "Tell me how you want me to help you. What''s the reward?" It''s a special feeling for song Xiaofan to be believed by someone who may be his enemy. In the eyes of a villain, it must be very complicated, and it is a villain. Song Xiaofan had no close contact with Jin Fen before, so in his heart, he had only one impression he had heard from others. He''s not a good man, and he''s a bad guy who kills people whenever he sees them. Maybe sometimes he won''t do it casually, but once he''s targeted, or someone asks him to do something, he won''t show mercy. In fact, Jin Fen''s image is a little similar to what he thought. It''s just that he didn''t expect that none of the people killed by the other party was innocent, and he didn''t want to kill himself spontaneously, but was forced to do it by others. Although it''s nice to say that he had to take it because someone gave him money, there are deeper reasons, but song Xiaofan won''t feel sorry for him either. It''s not easy for everyone to live. It''s impossible to do everything to survive. That''s not good. So he still doesn''t look up to the other party. If he says that the other party has such a good ability, he will be manipulated by others, but he doesn''t believe it. But if he really wants to fight, he can fight for a better future for himself. At least it should be easier for him not to be manipulated by the other party. It''s not as bad as he said! The main reason is that I don''t think about it. If I just listen to what he said, I might be fooled by him. In fact, it''s not that serious at all. Jin Fen knew that the other party was not attracted by his words. This is not the same as what he imagined. But it doesn''t matter. If the other party is willing to listen to him and talk about the transaction, it''s already very good, which is much better than what he expected. "Originally, I didn''t want to expose myself to others, but now I have exposed myself, which is unavoidable, so I don''t intend to stay like this any longer. When you go back, you will send out some news, saying that you already know my new job, and then lead some people to the place I designed, and I will solve all of them. " It''s just a simple idea. I have to continue to tell others how to do it. Jin Fen believes that with the other party''s intelligence, he will be more clear than he thinks. At that time, he will naturally know what''s going on. I have to say that the goal of Jinfen is really great. It''s not easy for him to catch all those people. What''s more, he thinks that after the news is released, those people will do what he said! In that case, he was also involved. It was not a simple transaction at all. If he really gets involved and none of Jinfen''s enemies are dead, he will be in trouble. So he can''t do what the other party says. If what the other party says is really a small matter, he can help. But as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s impossible, so he doesn''t want to continue to talk with the other party like this. This person really doesn''t have a good attitude. How can people believe him! "You should know how busy you are. Now you''re sorry to say this to me. I don''t want to accept it. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first. " With these words, he stood up and really wanted to leave. He was also a little nervous. He knew that his request was a bit excessive, but there was no way to do it. He has no one to look for now. Those friends have already broken contact with them. If they go to other people, they just want to arrest him. How can they help him? It''s not easy to see someone who is willing to believe him and can help. He doesn''t want to let it go. So he came up with another way, which is to talk with song Xiaofan to see if there is any solution. It''s impossible to go on like this all the time! This is something he can''t accept. His attitude is good, so song Xiaofan really stayed to talk with him. To be honest, there''s nothing he can do to help now. It''s hard for him to turn the other side around. From the beginning, he didn''t want to do that. No matter what the person does or what conflicts with marriage, he doesn''t want to participate in it. But when he learned something later, he knew that things were not like what he thought. Some people still had to be eradicated. So it made him think a little bit! When the news gets out, it''s just a trial. It''s best if we can try out some problems and grasp the other party''s handle. If he didn''t try it out, song Xiaofan would find a way to get rid of himself. Anyway, some things are just what others say, and he has never admitted them. Chapter 955 When the other party wants to trouble him, it also needs to produce some evidence. He believes that someone will protect him at that time. After all, he has done a lot of tasks for other people. It is impossible for him to ignore people completely because of some shady things. That would be too much. Song Xiaofan knew this, so he would do it at ease. Jin Fen didn''t go back with song Xiaofan. He found another place to live. Someone has already broken into there, so he is not fit to stay there any longer. So he can only go to other places. Song Xiaofan knew something about that place, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he will not contact with the other party about some things, just as they said before. As long as there is no change on the other side, there will be no problem on his side. He can''t hide this from Tian Guang. Tian Guang feels a little adventurous after he knows it. In fact, they don''t have to. But now Song Xiaofan has decided to do it. If he is against it, he can only agree. He publicized song Xiaofan''s knowledge of Jin Fen''s whereabouts. He also knew that Guan Qing should take action soon after he knew this. But he did not expect that this action should come so fast. Of course, Guan Qing won''t show up. He chooses other people to come. Those people are always separated by one layer, so it''s hard to express Guan Qing''s ideas directly. But it must be Guan Qing who helped so quickly. There is no doubt about that. Leo has never been so busy as it is now. There are several people in the hall, which is almost full. One person and one word make the place lively. When he received the news from Tian Guang, he immediately went downstairs. He didn''t do the task these days, just waiting for these people to show up. Now the situation is a bit serious, but he will not panic. Zhao Long sat in the living room for a while, and then saw song Xiaofan come down. At first, he thought Tian Guang wanted song Xiaofan to hide, so he was procrastinating. Now it seems that this is not the case at all, and that''s right. How could song Xiaofan need to delay! They should not be afraid, and song Xiaofan is also on their side. How can they hide people! At the beginning, he didn''t believe it at all when he knew about it, but he was sent to do it, and he had to come again. It''s said that some people have been shirking before, but that''s because the other party doesn''t belong to their system, but he belongs to it, so he can''t shirk. So Zhao long only hopes that things here can go smoothly, then he can also hand over the work, otherwise, this matter will be a little difficult to solve. He thought about it in his heart, and finally said hello to song Xiaofan, who is also a special person in this industry. They are envious of each other for their outstanding skills and many tasks. The thing of practicing martial arts also needs to pay attention to talent. If they are inferior to each other, they can only accept it obediently. And all the time, song Xiaofan had nothing to show, which naturally made them even more envious. No one else can be like him. So Zhao Long first heard that song Xiaofan had something to do with Jinfen, and he didn''t believe it. How could the other party put themselves in this situation? There must be something he doesn''t know. Song Xiaofan doesn''t seem to be worried about what will happen next. This made him a little confused. Did he really guess right this time? Is this also a fake thing? Before that, he was still thinking wildly. He only woke up under the call of the other side. He was quite embarrassed to say that. But things have already happened, so we can only accept them. "If you''re making such a big noise, you can say it directly, and you don''t need to cover it up." Listen to him say so, Zhao long is to say the thing. Before they were not in front of Tian Guang, to say things out, now see song Xiaofan himself, naturally can say. Zhao long is a more honest person, and he is not good at lying, so what he said is more direct. Song Xiaofan and Tian Guang know that they don''t want to embarrass each other. "Where do you know this news? How can I know these things? You must be mistaken. Don''t blame me for everything that other people do. In this way, it won''t make sense. " He is still calmly talking with them, not angry. It''s really hard for people to see what he is thinking. But they don''t think things should go like this. This is the key news. How can it be false? But he did not know why he had such a feeling, but the feeling in his heart was very strong. "Now that we are here, there must be definite news. I have known for a long time that Mr. Song has outstanding ability. Maybe he will know something, and it is possible to deliberately not say it. We are also in the same circle, so there is no need for Mr. Song to cover up! " Zhao Long doesn''t want song Xiaofan to do the same thing, but Guan Qing is so sure. If song Xiaofan doesn''t know the whereabouts of Jin Fen, what''s going on? He may need to have a good talk with the other party. Song Xiaofan will not admit it no matter what. Before he knew that Guan Qing would take action, he didn''t expect that he just sent his men over, but this man didn''t know anything. So if they continue to toss about like this, it will be meaningless. He can only try again to see if Guan Qing will come by himself. If he is in a hurry, he will show up for sure. At that time, Jin Fen in the dark can act. Song Xiaofan is not in a hurry. Zhao Long saw that he had been wrestling with each other for a long time, but he didn''t get a good result. He could only go outside and report to Guan Qing to see what to do next. He didn''t think it was so bad, which was a little different from what he imagined. For this reason, he also specially found a calm place to talk, so as not to be heard by others. The people in charge can''t hear it either. In fact, Zhao Long guessed some things, but did not dare to think about that. If he guesses wrong, it is possible that he takes things too seriously. Chapter 956 "What did you say? Song Xiaofan didn''t admit those things. How could he? You should find a way to let him say that place! " Guan Qing just needs to think about it casually to know that it won''t go so smoothly. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Long didn''t think about it himself and even called to ask what he should do? How does he know what to do. When he knew the news, he wanted to fight song Xiaofan for the first time. Zhao long is the one he sent to the front. If this can be done well here, the people in the back don''t need to do it. But if the people in the dark don''t solve it, there are some things to do, but it''s a little troublesome. "But I really have no other way, song Xiaofan is not easy to provoke, even the man who opens the door under his hand is not easy to talk. I told him for a long time before he was willing to shout song Xiaofan down. Moreover, I think they have a mechanism in this hall, and they really can''t be forced to come. " No matter from which aspect, he is not able to directly attack song Xiaofan. This time, he brought more than ten people, just to fill the scene, but he has heard that song Xiaofan can defeat ten experts at one time, let alone him. He brought these people, but also just to the level of experts. He wants to bring the experts. But that''s not the person he can deploy to. If only he is so powerful, but in fact he is not so powerful. So he also had some panic. He didn''t know how to solve this situation, but things would not be like what he thought. So he was very anxious. What should he do to solve the problem? Zhao Long thinks that if they don''t just call song Xiaofan to investigate, song Xiaofan will certainly cooperate. Their current posture seems to be finding fault. It''s normal that the other side is not willing to cooperate. Some of them are just wasting their time here and deepening their conflicts. It''s too hard for them. Zhao long talked with Guan Qing for a long time, but he didn''t want to stay here. This matter is very troublesome for him. From the beginning, he didn''t want to be involved, but when it called him back to deal with this matter, he couldn''t help it. Now we can only ask Guan Qing to withdraw the idea. Guan Qing also told Zhao long for a while, but the other party was not willing to change his mind. This really made him very angry. He can only let the other party try again, and if it''s really not finished, it''s not too late to go back. This matter can let Zhao Long accept, and the final result is, not long after, he left here soon. When Guan Qing receives the other party''s call again and knows that they have failed and left here, he is naturally a little angry. It''s too much for the other party to do so, but they can''t say anything. To be honest, it''s good enough to be able to do these things. After Zhao long and others left, song Xiaofan still looked at them at the door for a long time and made sure that they were gone. Then he turned around at ease. This matter is much more serious than he imagined. How did it come to this point? He was also curious. What would the other party do next? "That man is too deep to hide, and he has a lot of means. If he is not careful, he will play to death. It''s really hard to deal with. How did Jin Fen get involved with such a person? " Therefore, he can''t think about it now, and he doesn''t understand the situation. But song Xiaofan is a desperado. He can do anything. It''s not surprising that he can do things to this point. "Now they''re gone, but I don''t know when they''ll come back. You have to be ready. This time, he sent out people who don''t want to fight with you, so you can deal with this matter so easily. If you want to change someone else, you may still be waiting here for a long time. " Song Xiaofan also knows this, and he is especially grateful to Zhao long. Fortunately, not all the people in Guan Qing are the same as him. There are still some upright people. In this way, he can rest assured. But the other party will send a more difficult person next time. He won''t always send someone over. "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. What can he do to me? I won''t let him do whatever he wants. You just need to watch it for me. You don''t need to worry about other things. In this way, I think you think I''m afraid of them. " Tian Guang immediately waved his hand to hear this, but he never had such an idea. He took the list of Jin Fen to song Xiaofan, and he felt that the other party was very humorous. Not everyone can do the last point, for this point, the other side is enough to let him admire. How can he feel that the other party has no ability to handle this matter well? In his opinion, song Xiaofan''s words are very bold, and if he wants to say that he doesn''t know Jin Fen''s whereabouts, who can stop him! In this case, even if he was asked by the above, he would not be affected much. Because there are some things. Just Guan Qing himself know the result, others did not receive the message. "I''m mainly afraid that Guan Qing will attack us Leo, which is to threaten you. After all, you''re not alone now, and there''s still something you can do for each other. Well, you think what I said is a little possible! " Song Xiaofan nodded, he did not deny that there would be such a result, but he felt that some situations were not as serious as the other side''s hand speed. Now he is thinking, will the people above come directly, and then take him to ask questions! If so, he needs to think about some things! It''s definitely not right to be frank, because it''s just a play. He has nothing to do with Jingfen. This time, they just want Guan Qing to fall into the trap. Most of the others have no problem. If other people are involved, it is unnecessary, and the other party may not be counted, so he is looking forward to the next development. Zhao Long''s work this time is really a failure. Guan Qing wants to do something to each other, but he can''t do anything in the end. Now he has to think about what to do next. But he told the leader about it, but in the end, he didn''t do anything well, which is not good. If he did it secretly, he was afraid that the situation was different from what he had imagined, so now he was still thinking about it! Chapter 957 Guan Qing''s movement is not only song Xiaofan and Jin Fen staring at each other, Zhang Wen and Fang Tang are also acting, but the other side is too cunning. At work, they can''t find any problems at all, so they can reprimand each other, so they can only start from each other''s private affairs. It''s a bit difficult. They are working hard! In order not to let Guan Qing find out, they can only be cautious. Guan Qing was a little late when he got off work today, so he drove away directly. It wasn''t long before he left, but he found that someone was following him. Originally, he didn''t notice these. When I looked up and forward, I saw the car following him, but I didn''t turn my head. This also proves his conjecture. "How dare you follow me? I want to see who you are." With that, Guan Qing speeded up a little, like rushing to a certain place. After him, the car also followed, but it wasn''t long before the man knew he had been cheated. Because Guan Qing led him to a remote place, where it was easy to expose his whereabouts, he planned to leave here immediately. But it''s too late to go any further. Guan Qing doesn''t know when and where he came from, so he appears in front of his car. He can''t even drive it. Not only that, the other party came to his window and contacted him closely. Although he wore a hat and a mask, trying to cover up his face, Guan Qing now wants to find out who he is, it''s still very easy. How to say, he is also mixed up from the bottom, this skill is still in nature, otherwise, he will not be assigned to the special department. He opened the car door, pulled out the people inside, opened his hat and mask, quickly got a clear view of each other, and took a picture of him. "Who sent you, do you say? Do you think you can cover up your actions without saying it? I already have a suspect When he heard that, hu er couldn''t speak any more, and he thought that the other party must be bombing him, so he couldn''t say anything. I can''t say a word this time. Before doing this, he thought that something would happen. He also promised Zhang Wen that he would never let it out. So he can''t do it with each other. Guan Qing can see that the other party is a hard stubble, and naturally will not continue to ask. He said that he was suspicious. Zhang Wen told Fang Tang, but hu er FA''s expression didn''t change. I have to say that his psychological quality is very good, and he seems to be excellent. If it were someone else, it would not be like him. Guan Qing also admired him very much. However, in this way, he would like to know more about who is behind the other party, who is so powerful. Even his people can handle it. If we don''t find out that person, it really makes him very unhappy. After he knocked them unconscious, he called his own people over and asked them to take them away from here. The people sent by Zhang Wen would report things to him every day, but they didn''t report today. He felt very strange that things shouldn''t be like this. He was also very curious about what happened this time. When he couldn''t get in touch with hu er, he knew that something must have happened to him, so he simply told Fang Tang. At this time, Fang Tang was also a little surprised. She knew that hu er was a more powerful person under Zhang Wen''s hand. Could he not make sure of each other? This makes her feel a little dangerous. If so, the problem will be serious. One is that no one in their hands can fight Zhang Wen and Guan Qing. The other is that their people are discovered by Guan Qing. Well, it''s hard for them to imagine what the other party will do next. But intuition told her that it must not be a good thing, so she was also worried. What fangtang thinks is what Zhang Wen thinks. This is not the same as what they think, so we must be cautious. "What should we do now? Hu er attaches so much importance to you that he won''t give you up, but Guan Qing can use any means. Maybe he will do something to hu er. By that time, the other party must have recruited everything, and we will be miserable. " With Guan Qing''s ability, sooner or later, we will dig out something about them. There is no way to hide the fact that they are a group. In this case, the other party may be able to do anything. Think of here, Fang Tang also can''t quiet down, now this matter has been out of control, not what they want to be able to do. They are also in a hurry now. In his expectation, this situation will only appear when it is very critical. I didn''t expect to be promoted to this time. Before, it was all smooth, so this situation made him a little worried. How did this happen? He couldn''t explain and didn''t know how to solve it. "You should be steady first. Everything we did before was handed over to others. We didn''t do it directly. Even if Guan Qing wants to attack us, it''s not an easy thing. Unless he does it in private, we have to guard against it. But we''ve hired bodyguards these days. It should be OK. Don''t mess with yourself first! " If only someone could help them at this time, they would not be as helpless as they are now. Zhang Wen thinks of song Xiaofan again at this time. It''s said that Guan Qing also went to find him. Song Xiaofan doesn''t like Guan Qing very much. At this time, can they pull each other over? May succeed, may fail, when they take that step, there is no turning back. So they want to ask the meaning of fangtang, which naturally agrees. No one wants to fight side by side with song Xiaofan, but the other party disagrees every time, so she is dead. Now it seems that he can relax for a while. It really makes him a little excited. "Then I''ll contact him and see if I can bring him over!" Zhang Wen said that he would do whatever he did. He knew that he would be targeted if he acted at this time, but now there is no other way. He can only try. Maybe it will succeed! He is still looking forward to this thing, he did not expect that Guan Qing''s people came, not long after, Zhang Wen''s people came again. Chapter 958 Song Xiaofan is aware of their situation, but did not expect that at this time, they will come, this is to let him have some accidents. "So you''re here to talk to me and let me in on this?" Zhang Wen nodded at this. He came here this time, but he took some risks. If the other party can''t agree, his situation is a little serious. So he hoped that the other side would agree, so that things would get better. Otherwise, things will be much more serious than he imagined, which is not what he wants to see. They struggle for so long, but in the end there is no one to help, which is really ridiculous, but Zhang Wen has no way. "Didn''t Guan Qing''s people come to you before? I believe you are very clear about the truth of the matter. In that case, why can''t you help us as long as we join hands. The other party must not be able to help us. Of course, if the person is really not willing to help, it''s just that I don''t say that I won''t force others. I just hope you can help me. " Zhang Wen didn''t think that the other party would agree before he came, but he thought that the other party would refuse, so he was not surprised to be rejected by the other party. In fact, this is not the result he wants to see, so how to deal with the current situation is a bit tangled. Song Xiaofan stared at him for a long time. Finally agreed. At first, Zhang Wen couldn''t believe it when he heard this. How could they agree? This thing is not the same as he imagined, but the other party can agree, that is the best, so very happy. He also asked why the other party would agree. This is not something song Xiaofan can do. The other party didn''t want to join their team before. They changed their mind. What happened? Or does he really want to deal with Guan Qing, that''s why? At this meeting, he had a lot of questions in his head, but he didn''t know how to ask them. So we can only expect that the other party can have a reason to come, and he hopes that the reason can be accepted by him. "We have a common enemy, and Guan Qing has already targeted me. Naturally, I don''t want to be targeted. Because of this, I decided to cooperate with you. Of course, if you don''t agree, I can still withdraw now. " Hearing this, Zhang Wen quickly waved his hand, and finally the other party agreed. How can he let the other party back out? That''s not what he wants to see. Seeing that the other party had no opinions, song Xiaofan began to discuss with Zhang Wen how to deal with Guan Qing. The other party should also be thinking about how to deal with them, so there is a bit of trouble in this matter now. Both sides want to deal with each other, but there is no good way. At least they can''t do it on the surface. Of course, they can''t do it all at once. If you want to deal with Guan Qing, it can only be solved from the surface. It''s better to be Guan Qing''s handle. Jinfen must know it, but then he has to get out of it himself. The other party certainly does not want to be arrested, so in this case, they are still unable to do anything to the other party, which is troublesome. I''m afraid we have to discuss with Jin Fen. Because the other party hasn''t contacted him for some time recently, song Xiaofan didn''t want to contact Zhang Wen at the beginning. He had this idea only when he saw that the other party appeared. So there are a lot of things that are not well thought out, and I don''t know how to do it correctly. It''s a little difficult. "Do you know something about him? If you can master things well, it will be better. But if not, it''s a little troublesome. You can say it directly without covering it up. " This asked Zhang Wen. At the beginning, he didn''t want to mention this matter to Guan Qing. He just talked about it now. He doesn''t know how to deal with each other, let alone grasp the other''s handle, which is a very difficult thing for him. He thought song Xiaofan would have something to do with it. Now it seems that he thinks things too well. The other party has no way at all, which makes him a little embarrassed. How did this situation become like this? "It doesn''t matter. If you think about it again, maybe you can come up with a good idea. I''ll check it again, and I''ll let you know if there is any result. " Listen to this article also nodded, this time he just want to seek a partner with the other party, the other party''s reaction is much better than imagined. So this matter is naturally acceptable to him. After he went back, he immediately told Fang Tang the news. Fang Tang was also very happy to hear it. Unexpectedly, what they were looking forward to came true. Because they didn''t hope for it at the beginning, so all of a sudden what they thought came true. Who would be unhappy! But she soon calmed down. How could song Xiaofan promise what they asked for this time! Isn''t that strange? "I also asked him. He didn''t like Guan Qing. That''s why he did it. I think what he said is reasonable." They have a common enemy. That''s why they work so hard when they are attacked by each other. It makes sense. At the beginning, he was also aiming at persuading the other party in this direction, and things were successful. Zhang Wen feels that there is no problem with this matter. They should think about other things. How to bring Guan Qing down now is a problem. From what song Xiaofan said, we have to solve the problem of the other party. We have to let him fall into disrepute. We have to say all the things he has done. Maybe Guan Qing will have an accomplice, but also to find out that. Otherwise, they''ve got a Guan Qing. He''s left a lot of good reputation. Other people don''t know what he''s done. The other party will leave a disaster. That''s not a good thing for them, so they can''t do that. Song Xiaofan has already contacted Jinfen at this meeting. He just knows that he couldn''t contact Jinfen before because he went to the place where Guan Qing grew up. Guan Qing didn''t grow up in Songguang city. He came from a small place and was able to climb up with his own efforts. This is not easy. So he thought, the other party may have done something bad since childhood, need to go to this aspect to check, then there must be clues. Chapter 959 Song Xiaofan didn''t feel very good about his idea. Take Guan Qing''s childhood things, to threaten each other, just think about it, we all know that it will not succeed. Now that Jinfen has come back from there, I think there should be results. If we can really find something, it would be better. I''m afraid we can''t find anything. "What did you find out? You can say it directly. Don''t look at me like this. You will make me think that you didn''t find anything! " If he didn''t find it, Jin Fen didn''t seem to have this expression, so the other party''s behavior made him very tangled, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. According to the conjecture of things, no matter how bad Guan Qing is, it''s also some behavior after he''s grown up. He didn''t make any big mistakes when he didn''t grow up to be a particularly powerful person! Otherwise, the other party would be so powerful that he could do such a thing. Jin Fen thought the same at the beginning, but later he felt that he couldn''t just give up, so he had to have a try. "Did you try anything?" Naturally, he nodded and then shook his head. Seeing that he was making a mystery again, song Xiaofan didn''t speak any more. Seeing that he didn''t ask again, Jin Fen took the initiative to say it. Maybe he knew that no one would cooperate with him. That''s why he did it. "I have to say that when Guan Qing was a child, he really worked very hard in order to get ahead, but he could do anything, which made people feel uncomfortable." Because although Jinfen used to live desperately, it was different from the other side. So his attitude towards each other''s life can''t be looked down on, which may be the envy of his peers! In addition to these, basically no such thing has been found out. After Guan Qing was admitted to university, he didn''t go back to that small county. His parents seem to have disappeared. Some say they died, others say they had an accident. But since I left there, I didn''t go back. No one knows where I went. Guan Qing also went to find people at the beginning. He was just like others. I think they''re dead. Some older people know about it, but they don''t mention it again in order not to touch each other''s emotions. But the people who should know still know. "Originally, I didn''t pay attention to this matter, but the more I think about it, the more I feel there is a problem. If I want to say that the other party is really so innocent, I don''t believe it." So he went to check Guan Qing''s parents again. Seeing that there was really no clue, he had no choice but to come back first. But he is still a little disappointed in this matter. Intuition tells him that Guan Qing''s parents must be a very important existence. To be honest, he had never thought of going to investigate this matter before. Maybe it''s because Guan Qing is old and doesn''t look like this, or maybe he does something alone. If you don''t think about other things, people will think that there is no problem. If you don''t care about your parents, you will lose them. If other people, this matter may be false, but put it on Guan Qing. He felt that everything could be true. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. "Do you think I have a point?" Jin Fen felt that his analysis was very right. Now he is asking for praise, but he looks like this. Song Xiaofan can''t say what makes the other party happy. He doesn''t know why Jin Fen connects the other party''s parents. In his opinion, it''s impossible. Even if Guan Qing is broken down again, he can''t do it to his family. What the other party thinks of him is a little too grandiose, so he thinks it won''t be like this. Song Xiaofan does not agree with this. He spent so much effort to check things, the other side casually denied, how can this be? "But when you say these things, people can''t believe them, even if other people can''t believe them, let alone me! You can''t make everyone agree with you just because you''ve made a trip. If so, don''t ask for my advice. Unless I see with my own eyes that the other party has done so, and there is obvious evidence, otherwise, I will never agree with you. " When he said that, Jin Fen was still very angry, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Was he really wrong? But he still doesn''t want to believe it. He thinks he''s right, but song Xiaofan doesn''t want it any more. He''ll listen to him. He wanted to say something else. "I''ve cooperated with Zhang Wen and them. This time I wanted to tell you this, but you told me such a big thing." Listening to his cooperation with others, Jin Fen is naturally not very happy. However, when I think about it, even Guan Qing''s colleagues can''t see him, so I have to cooperate with them, which makes him feel a little better. Jin Fen''s mood changed very quickly, and there was no tangle, so song Xiaofan could see clearly, but he didn''t say anything for a moment. He did have cooperation with both sides, but the other side didn''t reject him. That''s the best thing. "I didn''t disclose your affairs. I always say that I don''t know your whereabouts. Do you think I should tell other people about it?" There are some things that they can think of even if he doesn''t say them. Jin Fen is thinking about this, but he still doesn''t want to contact people over there. If those people rebel, he will be miserable. At that time, Guan Qing and they will come here immediately. Even if they are loyal, they may not be able to keep their word and will leak the matter out. So he still didn''t believe them and didn''t want to let his actions be known by them. "It''s up to you to be the middleman. I don''t need to meet them any more." This is also OK. Anyway, it''s not particularly important. Now Song Xiaofan wants to talk to each other about how to deal with Guan Qing. He also thinks that he should collect some evidence about him. Jin Fen must know. If he is willing to take it out, it would be better. But now there is no evidence, we can only let ourselves to prove some things. And it''s true. Jin Fen will not show up naturally, so the current situation is the same as he imagined. "Don''t worry, even if I don''t show up, he can get the price he deserves." Chapter 960 Listen to Jin Fen say so, he must have the handle of Guan Qing in his hand, so he suddenly has some motivation, very want to know what it is. And Jin Fen is not flustered by song Xiaofan''s stare, which proves that the other party really wants to teach Guan Qing a lesson. The main reason is that there is no way before, and suddenly there is a way. Isn''t that very curious? And song Xiaofan had thought before that whether the other party would grasp some of Guan Qing''s secrets, and then properly disclose them. But if there were such secrets, why didn''t Jin Fen disclose them before, but wait until now? "Of course, it''s because it''s hard to say. This kind of thing needs the cooperation of others. Do you think I can do it if I want to? And don''t forget, that man is so powerful. I guess I''ll only act here, and I''ll know there. So I naturally want to make sure that I belong to peace before I can put into action. " Now that the other party is dead, he has no choice, and there are enemies on Guan Qing''s side. He doesn''t need to cover up. In this way, some things can also be acted on. Song Xiaofan will be in a state of listening attentively. He wanted to know what the other side had mastered, which really made him curious! This matter has to be mentioned. Guan Qing went to cooperate with each other in those years. "Do you remember what I told you at the beginning when you met me? I didn''t do all the things I did voluntarily, just for various reasons. What I told you is true. At that time, the most cruel thing I did was to kill the whole village, but they were really wrong. People in that village are making a kind of medicine in private, which is very harmful to people. " "Of course, it''s not because they are so effective that people die, so the families of the victims come to their home. It''s not the same thing at all. It''s because they didn''t satisfy my previous employer with this drug channel, so he wants to destroy them all. If he can''t make money, then no one else can make money. " If you can''t get something, you have to destroy everyone. This idea is also very terrible. That''s why Jin Fen said that these two sides are not good things. He didn''t need to be too polite to them. After Jin Fen has done such a thing, people will think that he is the one who specializes in this kind of thing, even if only he doesn''t want to. So step by step, he was pushed like that by others. He didn''t want to serve serious people, so at that time, Jin Fen felt that it was not impossible to work for others. But I didn''t expect that someone betrayed her and let out his actions, which made him only able to run around. Otherwise, his own ability is enough to deal with the sudden emergence of people. "Who is that man who betrayed you?" Speaking of this, Jin Fen was silent. That man was one of his few friends. They got to know each other on the way. He thought that the man was more loyal, so he took him to do a lot of things together, which could be regarded as making money. The other party is in urgent need of money, but I didn''t expect that the other party is just making use of him. After taking him to this road, the other party leaked his action because he received a sum of money. His enemy was able to do such a thing. Fortunately, some people still want him alive, so that they can help others do more things, so they can let the relationship help. And Guan Qing is to invest a sum of money, let the other party to work. Although the people in that village are dead, like them, there are many people who make such things. People who are interested in the medicine naturally work together to do it. This industry needs some investment at the beginning, but it can double back in the later stage. Guan Qing is naturally involved. Jinfen knows where their pharmaceutical industry is and who is involved. Even if they can transfer the location of the pharmacy and change all kinds of channels of raw materials, the people involved will certainly not be wrong. After all, it was because they made money that they got together. At this time, if people are removed casually, it is certainly not worthwhile, and there will be a lot of disputes. It''s something he''s very, very determined about. Listen to this, song Xiaofan doesn''t think this is a clue! Even if you know what happened to those people, will they still tell you about Guan Qing? If they don''t have the evidence, they don''t care. In other words, there is no direct evidence that Guan Qing has an accident. He just came out with someone who was a little involved with the other party, so the distance between them was still a little far away. Song Xiaofan''s words are not unreasonable, but Jin Fen has other meanings. He knows those people, but they have a great effect. "Those people are only for their own interests, but they can do anything. In this case, if they know that someone is staring at them, the other party is aiming at Guan Qing Kane, it is very likely that they will get rid of Guan Qing, so that no one will chase them." So Jin Fen doesn''t want to expose himself to others, but he still wants to expose himself to others, but it''s nothing. They will know about it sooner or later, just let themselves advance a little bit. "You are really willing to do so, if you are willing, then I have no problem." The point is that if Jinfei does this, he doesn''t need to do anything. Jinfen was determined that the two men would help him, and they would offer evidence at that time. If it comes to light, he just wants to see a good play. Apart from that, nothing needs to be done. "There''s something you can do about it. It''s dangerous for me to go there alone. They may want to arrest me. Then they need your help to deal with them. They can''t arrest me, otherwise my freedom will be gone. " When Jin Fen said this, he always looked at Song Xiaofan. He seemed to be worried, but he didn''t agree. But song Xiaofan also knew each other''s meaning, only then understood. The other party''s original meaning is waiting for him here! The other party just wants to ask him to be a bodyguard to escort the other party, but with Jin Fen''s great ability, if he doesn''t want to be arrested, it shouldn''t be very difficult. As long as a little bit of information is released, this thing will be as he thought. Why do you need him to do it? Chapter 961 Jinfen is just in case of dealing with those people, so we have to think more, otherwise everything can happen. In this case, song Xiaofan with him in the past, that is able to ensure his safety. So if the boss agrees, he will tell me. If not, he dare not take any risks. "Are those people in your mouth good? If it''s too strong, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can protect you. If I protect you, they will come to you later. What should I do? This won''t flatten my little Leo When talking about this, song Xiaofan seems to have seen the later picture, which is really unimaginable. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. "I did something secretly, just for fear of being found out by them, so I did it. It''s not sure that I would be found out by them. You think it''s too serious." Listen to the other side say so, song Xiaofan naturally agreed to come down. According to Jin Fen, he can handle everything by himself, which is naturally the best. Then there''s nothing to worry about, and soon they''re on the move. Song Xiaofan has something to do. He doesn''t take over the task. Tian also knows what they are going to do. To be honest, he still has some expectations. He doesn''t think song Xiaofan should be a problem! Moreover, Jin Fen should not deliberately frame the other party. The main reason is that if he wants to do so, he will put himself in a very embarrassing situation. So it''s better to do nothing, which is in line with his wishes. Jin Fen is really like this. He is on the same road with song Xiaofan now. How can he frame each other? That''s not what he''s going to do! As Jin Fen said, those two people who participated in the treatment also have a lot of talent. Both of them are the boss of the company. These things are done in private, also to earn more money! On the surface, they may not be as powerful as others, but in fact they have some skills. After all, their private means emerge in endlessly. Because they are involved in this matter, the relationship between them is pretty good. Because in some ways, there are common goals, so naturally things can be said together. At this meeting, they made an appointment to have dinner together and found a larger entertainment club. After the others left, they talked here. But I didn''t think about it. After a few words, the window was pushed open. When they had a closer look, they found that one of them turned out to be Jinfen. Jin Fen is no stranger to them. There must be something wrong with each other''s figure here, so he immediately cheered up. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you wanted by someone else?" Now he is the key person to catch, but no one can find his whereabouts. Now there are people looking for him everywhere, this kind of feeling is not very good! What does the other party want to do when they come here at this time? Two people''s brains are still relatively fast, it''s good to be able to realize the problem so quickly. "Of course, I came here to do something with you. Since you already know that I''m being watched by others, you should know who is going to do it. I talk with Guan Qing, still have a little predestined relationship, but he took the opportunity to revenge me, this can''t be said. Should he pay for his actions? " "Of course, you people don''t need to care about my affairs, but if you really don''t take me as one thing, don''t blame me and let some things out. Anyway, it''s not an important thing for you, is it? " Hearing what he said, they were naturally a little nervous and some things they didn''t want to see. What they are most worried about is that if what they are doing is known to others, then the impression of the outside world on them will plummet. It''s impossible for them to do something at that time. There are some things that they have been hiding from others, and they have been hiding so well that no accidents have happened. But if things leak out, it''s different. They can''t give other people a chance. "What do you want? Do you want to let our affairs out? Don''t you fear that you will encounter any accident? " This is an obvious threat, but Jin Fen will not be afraid. If he had an accident, he would have. How could he still be well now? What the other side said was not right at all. When they reacted, they had nothing to say. Jinfen is powerful enough, and the man around him doesn''t know where he came from, but it shouldn''t be bad! otherwise. How could he come here with people? He showed up at a time like this. Sure enough. Then they can''t force each other, just have a good talk with each other. This matter can certainly be discussed. I have to say that they have not guessed wrong. Things can be discussed, but it depends on whether they are willing to cooperate. "If someone wants to kill me, I can''t let him go, so I need Guan Qing''s information. Of course, you don''t have to, but don''t blame me for letting you out. Strange to say, I have your information in my hand, but I don''t have Guan Qing''s, so I don''t know how to deal with him now. I just need some evidence. So as long as you can provide some evidence or guarantee that you can pull it down, at that time, the other party will have no chance to count me. " It''s the first time that these two big bosses have heard about this. They didn''t think that they had evidence of their breakup. It''s incredible to them. But this happened. They couldn''t believe it or not. Jin Fen had known for a long time that they didn''t believe it, so he immediately said something that other people didn''t know. They must know that he really knows something, and they won''t let him go on. They need to talk about the next thing with him. If something can be controlled, we can only discuss with the other party to see if it can be done. If we can talk together, it''s the best. If we can''t talk together, it''s the only way. "You really just want Guan Qing''s information. If we give it to you, can you return all our information, and you can''t let it out!" Chapter 962 This kind of verbal commitment is too insecure. People like Jin Fen are not worth believing. They always think that they will do something next. So naturally, they said so, and they were not sure whether the other party could really keep their promise. Jin Fen also knows what they are thinking. Now he can tell them that what he said is true. "I''m not going to fight you now. Of course, if you want to fight me, I''ll fight back. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I want to tell you that you have no chance to fight back. You can only do as I said, otherwise, that situation will not be what you want to see. " It would be better for him to come to the door. How can this threaten them! At this meeting, they can''t say it clearly. It''s not unreasonable. When other people realize this, they are naturally very angry. It''s more outrageous than that. They hesitated and finally agreed. After Jinfen took things and left, they scolded the person who had something to do with Jinfen. If it wasn''t for the other party, they would not be bullied by the other party one day. It''s unbelievable. "Do you think he''ll let us out?" The fatter man asked the thinner man around him. The thinner man shook his head. He was not sure. If only he could be sure, it would make him feel at ease. But now, he can''t be sure. So they can only hope that the other side has a little conscience and don''t harm them on this. Otherwise, they will take revenge on Jin Fen. However, when the other party left, they didn''t know when it would be over. In this way, they wanted to revenge each other even more. It seems unlikely. So this result is even more unacceptable. Jin Fen, who has left, is also talking about it with song Xiaofan. Before that, song Xiaofan didn''t speak or do anything. In his opinion, he can handle this matter by himself, so it is not as difficult as he thought. Of course, the other party''s means are also what he did not expect. He thought that the other party would secretly do something to attract the attention of those people and let them solve the problem by themselves. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to force them to take things out. Is that too direct? This situation was unexpected to him, so when he asked about Jin Fen, there were naturally many questions. The situation was different from what he had imagined. Jin Fen had to explain it. He thought it would be too slow to stimulate them to act through some things. I don''t know when it will be successful, so it''s better for him to do it by himself, so it will be much faster. "Fortunately I brought you here, otherwise they might not have agreed so soon. They should also be afraid of you, so your arrival is very valuable to me. Don''t underestimate yourself. " Song Xiaofan was a little embarrassed to be praised by him. He was really surprised by what he did. Fortunately, with the key things in hand, they can also relax a little next, as long as they let the things out. But it''s a question whether to let it go or leave it to Zhang Wen to solve. Jin Fen''s idea is to solve the problem by himself. If he gives it to Zhang Wen, he has no bottom. He always feels that those people will do things badly. "You don''t have to say that about them. I don''t think things are as bad as you think, but you got the information. You can do whatever you want. No one can help you." Because Jin Fen didn''t let him tell Zhang Wen about it, he was afraid that they would take action, so he reminded them not to do it for the time being. Just wait and see what happens. Later, Zhang Wen didn''t ask much and was very obedient, which made him a little happy. In fact, Zhang Wen didn''t intend to do what he said at the beginning, but he thought about it carefully. Song Xiaofan should not just talk to him casually at this time. There must be a reason for that. So he agreed. After a few days, they saw the scandal about Guan Qing. When it broke out, no one could stop it. They were also very surprised. At this time, they will understand that this matter must have something to do with song Xiaofan. Otherwise, it has something to do with Jinfen, otherwise, how can this matter burst out! It''s incredible. Zhang Wen and Fang Tang are very happy. In order not to let the other party find their mistakes before they leave, they didn''t show too much excitement, as if they just knew about it. But even so, Guan Qing doubted them, but there was no evidence, so he could only give up. When he was questioned, he naturally did not want to admit all that. But even so, still can''t escape this disaster, the thing that should come finally came. People who wanted to trouble him before are very happy to know this. This time, I finally saw that he had been paid what he deserved. If I didn''t feel happy at this time, it would be hard to say. Now Zhang Wen is being watched, so no matter how excited he is, he has never thought of contacting song Xiaofan. Song Xiaofan didn''t contact them, so that some lunatics might come to him. Those people are not joking. Originally, someone wanted to see if they would take action, but now there is nothing. He knew that some people were disappointed. After the other party''s accident, he immediately moved forward and wanted to take this opportunity to do something. But now the situation is different from what they imagined, and they are helpless about it. How did it come to this point? They also need some time to accept, but Guan Qing''s scandals have become a fact, no matter how they want to cover up, it is impossible. This meeting should think about how to solve the problem. It can''t be solved with an apology. He has no way to contact his subordinates, because he has been supervised by the above, and his every behavior will become the existence of other people''s wishful thinking. So he''d better be silent, so his results may be better. Chapter 963 In Guan Qing''s position, as long as he doesn''t make any mistakes, he will surely be able to enjoy his old age and work hard for more than ten years at his age. But he was restless and always wanted to do something more, so now that things have been torn down, his fate will be very miserable. He often interrogates people, but he didn''t expect that he would be interrogated one day. There was a big light on his head, and in front of him sat the people he knew most. It''s just that they are no longer friends, but interrogators and the interrogated, so the atmosphere between them seems to be a little serious. Of course, there is no one to cooperate at this time. Zhao Wen was a little disappointed when he looked at the man who used to be a brother to him and was able to be stabbed by him. On the surface, the better the opponent is, but in the mainland, he is far away from the real one. So when things burst out, it''s hard to feel his good people, because everything of the other party is pretended, not from the heart. He may have been close to others for some reason. Zhao Wen really regards Guan Qing as a friend. When he was young, Guan Qing was willing to do anything for him in order to draw Zhao Wen closer. Zhao Wen had never thought about this before. When he got to know each other. He didn''t expose himself. He thought that the other party didn''t know something. In fact, Guan Qing knew it, otherwise he wouldn''t have saved people. Guan Qing is a person who wants to achieve his own goal in every thing he does, otherwise he will feel very bad, so he won''t do something. This kind of thing only familiar people will know, and this time, no more than his enemies. Because as long as he is a friend, he will be deceived by the other party. Generally speaking, he can''t see his true purpose. Unless we turn against each other in the end, we may add our own conjectures instead of the truth. But you can see some truth, which is also true. Compared with Zhao Wen''s disappointment, he yuan beside him is much more normal. Because this kind of situation, although he does not often encounter, but it is not very surprising. Their circle is relatively large. Before they come in, most of them may be innocent or want to do something. But after coming in, there are some things that they can''t help. It is very likely that everything will be done step by step. He yuan and Guan Qing are not friends, but they are really acquaintances. Because of work contacts, their friendship is in a strange and familiar relationship. He Yuan''s impression of Guan Qing is that he is very smart. If a person basically can''t find his mistake, not everyone who mentions him can say he is good. He Yuan is definitely not a good person. There is no perfect person in this world, no one can be praised by everyone, he always has some small problems. This kind of thing feels very complicated, at least not as others say. He Yuanzi thinks that he is a person who can look at people, so when he looks at people, he not only looks at the surface, but also contacts them in many places. If the things in the other person''s mind are not too different from what he does, and do not make him feel particularly disobedient, then he will contact with the other person. Because he doesn''t want to get in touch with people with complicated mentality, maybe he thinks more about it, so he doesn''t want to stay with his peers. It makes him feel very tired. And Guan Qing is the kind of person who is too difficult to accept, so they have not become friends. If they can, after so many years of getting along, they should have a good relationship. But that didn''t happen. I want to come to Guan Qing''s mind. It''s similar to him. He is not so easy to cheat as Zhao Wen. Some things can be seen at a glance. The truth of the matter is like that, but he believes that most people are disguised, that is not the real him, and it is true. I just didn''t expect that Guan Qing was discovered so soon, and was uprooted. What else can he say at this time? They sent him here to interrogate Guan Qing with Zhao Wen, but they just didn''t want Zhao Wen to affect the development of things because of their friendship. So there must be an outsider to supervise, and he yuan is the outsider. He yuan doesn''t want to be like this either, but the leader has already explained this matter. He can''t refuse it, so he can only promise it. Seeing that none of them spoke, he could only speak. "When did you start to join in the development of Yuantian pharmaceutical factory, and how much did you make in this? Where are the sources of those drugs, where are they sold, and what role do you play in them? " He yuan asked all the things he wanted to ask, and he didn''t know how many he could answer. But this is really the question he wants to ask. Of course, he doesn''t expect the other party to answer it immediately. Although some people will say everything when they are in a critical moment, they just want to pull others into the water. Apart from knowing that Guan Qing joined the pharmaceutical factory, only those who joined with him knew about it. Outsiders certainly didn''t know about it. Guan Qing certainly won''t expose himself, so these things will leak, someone must have betrayed him. In this case, it is possible for him to retaliate against others, but this kind of person usually chooses to burn both jade and stone. Guan Qing may be like this at some time, but as long as he has a chance of survival, he should find a way to survive. Of course, it''s just he yuan''s guess. Maybe that''s not the case. When Guan Qing said some things, it means that his value is gone. Then wait until his things, you can guess. But if he didn''t say it, he would still have some value to keep. It is very likely that people will continue to interrogate him. As long as his value is still there, he will be able to find an opportunity to leave, so he is looking forward to the other party''s choice. If you really can''t find out the result, it''s nothing. Anyway, he just went through a process. So for this time, he has no pressure at all. It should be the other two talents who have pressure. Zhao Wen didn''t know what to say. At first, he didn''t want anyone around him. Chapter 964 Because this will hinder the communication between him and Guan Qing, but now he thinks it''s better to have someone here. Because if there is something he can''t say, the other party can say it. He yuan did not look at him, his eyes have been focused on the opposite Guan Qing. The other party is also a person in this industry, so some things are more difficult for him. He can''t give each other a very relaxed atmosphere. He must be serious and say something. Zhao Wen doesn''t care. He Yuan doesn''t care about him. At the moment, he also stares at Guan Qing. He wants to know if the other party will speak up. He has some expectations. But in the end, unlike what he thought, Guan Qing didn''t say a word. He didn''t even have anything else. He seemed to make up his mind so that nothing could be revealed. This is enough to prove that he is a hard stubble, so he yuan can guess that he chose the second one. Hearing this, he naturally knew that he was not afraid of not knowing what the other party was thinking, just afraid that the other party would not think of anything. But the good thing is that man. It''s not as bad as that, so he can rest assured. But he was relieved. The other two in the room could not be relieved. According to Zhao Wen''s own feelings, he could not accept this situation. However, he can''t stop each other. He doesn''t want Guan Qing to have an accident, but how can ordinary people avoid this kind of situation? It''s impossible. So it''s very complicated. There are many things he can''t control. He is also very confused about what to do in this situation. Guan Qing is worried that his people can''t solve the current problems. In his opinion, it is best for those people to find a chance to take him away now, because it is too difficult and time-consuming to clarify this matter. It won''t give him a chance to spend it like this. The best way is to leave immediately. As long as you leave here, these things have nothing to do with him. If he doesn''t come back, it will be OK. But he can''t communicate with the outside world, so it''s a little difficult whether he can do it well. It would be great if someone here could get his message out. So he thought of this, so even so, he did not have eye contact with each other, can only make a pair, he does not care about anything. This is also an opportunity for the other party to find him. Who let him have a Heyuan in front of him? The other side will not be merciful. There is no friendship between them, so the other side can do anything. Under such circumstances, he should be more careful. After they left, Guan Qing was relieved. He needed to plan this matter better. This kind of thing is indispensable, and he can''t afford to hurt. Zhao Wen and he yuan need to hand over the results of their interrogation, so that they have a number in their mind. But on the way, Zhao Wen suddenly grabbed he yuan. "We didn''t ask for any results. Will the leaders be dissatisfied with us?" It''s possible, but even so, what does the other party want? He Yun broke away from the other party''s hand, and then asked a question. He Yuan was staring at him like this. Zhao Wen had a meeting for one and a half hours. He really didn''t know how to answer. He stammered out his own ideas, according to his meaning, but also to do a little better here, so that they can give the top a satisfactory answer. Then they finished this task very well. "Didn''t you try that just now? He doesn''t want to say anything at all. Do you want to ask? " Zhao Wen nodded, that''s what he meant, so I hope he can wait for him later, he will come out immediately, and it won''t take too long. He felt that the interrogation was too fast just now, and he wanted to try again. So he yuan agreed and waited for him outside. While waiting, he didn''t come close to him. But even so, he could guess what they were saying. For Zhao Wen to do things, he can roughly guess some, just want to help do something. To be honest, he knew that some people could do anything for friendship and love, but he never saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t expect to see it today, which really surprised him. It is not easy for him to see this scene in his lifetime. Guan Qing fell into the darkness after the others left. There was no light in the room, and he didn''t speak, so it seemed very quiet inside. Can not expect, soon someone ran back, Guan Qing did not think of this situation, but he is not particularly unexpected. When he saw someone coming, he also laughed. When Zhao Wen saw him, he naturally said everything in his heart. His question was roughly the same as he yuan''s. But it is much more disappointing than he yuan. "When you were friends with me, did you have a plan? Was all this not simple? I want an answer from you now, but I came back to you specially. I don''t have too much time to delay. Just say it directly! " When asked about this, Zhao Wen was ready for all the answers. So it doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t want to say it directly. He can accept it. But he wanted to hear the answer from the other side. Zhao asked, who would admit it! Not to mention Guan Qing, he wants Zhao Wen to help! So listening to this is naturally shaking his head, he is very sincere affirmation of their friendship. All that was done at that time was voluntary. There was no such thing at all. "There are some things I have to do. I didn''t expect it to be so big. I didn''t expect it to explode. If you give me another chance, I won''t do that. It''s a pity that I don''t have that chance. Someone was here just now, and I can''t say anything about it. I know it''s a big blow for you. I''m sorry to disappoint you, my friend Zhao Wen was on the verge of collapse, so when he heard that, they shed tears. He walked into Guan Qing''s side and patted him on the shoulder, which made him feel better. Chapter 965 As long as the other party is not immersed in this matter, unable to extricate themselves, not the kind of feeling he gave me to imagine, that''s enough. So he quickly dried his tears and asked the other party to think about what to do next. "No, don''t be so discouraged. Maybe we have a chance. Haven''t you repented? Well, as long as you confess something like the above, they will give you a chance. After all, you have made a lot of contributions over the years, and they won''t forget it. " He will not die if his merits and demerits are equal! With his help, things will not be so bad. Zhao Wen is very sure about that. Hearing this, Guan Qing stares at Zhao Wen for a long time. He thinks that the other party is trying to save him by other means. Did not expect or want to let him be punished, how can this! He doesn''t want to be punished at all. If he does, he won''t be free and will be locked up. This is not the result he wants. He wanted to leave here, so he first brewed his emotions and then said what he thought. At the beginning, he naturally disagreed. How could he offend his head? It was too difficult for him. If he is found out, he can''t afford to go. Even if he wants to help others, he can''t make fun of his future. What''s more, if something happens to him, something will happen to the Zhao family. Zhao Wen can ignore his own affairs, but he can''t ignore his family, so he won''t agree with it! Guan Qing also thought of this. He didn''t want Zhao Wen to do everything for him. He just wanted him to send a message. He can''t walk outside, but Zhao can. There''s no reason. He can''t even do this. "If you really want to help me, do it. Only in this way can you help me. Otherwise, what would it mean to me if I were arrested and locked up in prison? You just need to give me a message. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I won''t blame you. Because you''ve done the best thing for me Zhao asked finally did not hold back, agreed to each other. Soon, he left here. And Guan Qing is also relieved to see this, the letter spread out, I believe there should be a good development next. They are not trained for nothing. Now it''s time for them to contribute. Zhao Wen didn''t have a long talk with Guan Qing. He yuan could even figure out what the outcome of their talks was. After Zhao asked, the result was that the man nodded when he still refused to say anything, which was his expected answer. When he saw Zhao Wen like this, he knew that he was determined to do something. He could not help shaking his head. It seemed that some people could not be persuaded. Fortunately, he is not as bad as the other party. After they reported the matter here to the leaders, they were naturally dissatisfied with the result here, but they could understand it. It would be amazing if you could ask the old people like Guan Qing casually. They are not like that. "Come on, you''ve done your best. I''ll let others take over the next thing. But don''t let out the things here, even if you don''t ask anything. " He yuan and Zhao Wen naturally nodded, and then they left here one after another. After they left, the people who had just heard them say this thing naturally frowned. In fact, he wanted to ask he yuan about some things just now. On this matter, he didn''t believe Zhao Wen so much. Always feel that the other party in this kind of thing, will do something! But on that occasion, he was not easy to speak, so he could only bear it. In the evening, he made a special call to He Yuan and called him here. He yuan naturally came. He knew what the other party was going to say. "I didn''t see them having a conversation, but after we came out, Zhao Wen went back again. I don''t know if they talked about anything!" Hearing this, the leader opened his eyes wide. He thought this should be the clue. Why didn''t he yuan say it before. "It''s not easy to talk about the situation just now. If they did, Zhao Wen would certainly prove his innocence. If they didn''t talk about anything, wouldn''t it be a disadvantage for me to say so?" "What''s more, I don''t know what they will talk about. Although Zhao Wen is friends with Guan Qing, he can do anything without losing his head. Even if he doesn''t care about other people, he always has to take care of his family This is true, so some people who were angry just now finally calmed down. But he yuan doesn''t think so. Zhao Wen may think about his family and won''t do anything too much, but he will help. Some things can be taken out if he doesn''t do them himself. That''s a help. And Zhao Wen now in order to help, but no matter what, how does he know this thing, won''t harm her family? Maybe Guan Qing''s surname is whatever he says. In this case, he is quite likely to have an accident, so he can''t think about it too much. But as far as the current situation is concerned, they may not even think about it. They are all confused by this illusion. Fortunately, this matter has nothing to do with him. He has already said all the things he should say. As for what the other party will think next, it has nothing to do with him. "That''s all. Don''t you know anything else?" Maybe it''s because some clues were found before, so now the authorities want to know something else, but he yuan doesn''t know. Seeing this, he yuan left. Zhao Wen didn''t care about the things here. He was all about helping Guan Qing. How could he think of other things! But coincidentally, when he was working, he was seen by song Xiaofan. He also thought that Guan Qing would find a way to save himself. Maybe there would be internal staff to help him spread some news. He didn''t expect to let him wait. He didn''t know whether Guan Qing''s resources were too powerful, or just two words, someone worked for him. But I have to say that the other side is really very powerful, so song Xiaofan naturally is a lot of heart. After he found out the identity of Zhao Wen, he felt even more unbelievable that there were still people who were not so smart. He didn''t know what to say. Chapter 966 It can only be said that this is the other party, not his friend, otherwise sooner or later, he will pit him to death. Although Zhao Wen is very able to pay for his friends, he has not considered other things, which is not worthwhile. In his opinion, it is unnecessary. So now he thought of going with he yuan. Zhao Wen''s behavior is too stupid, and it''s not something that normal people can do. After Song Xiaofan went back, he told Jin Fen about it. "I know his relationship with Zhao Wen. They got along well when they were young, but they are willing to help now. They are really rare friends in this circle." It''s a pity that Zhao Wen treats Guan Qing as a friend, but Guan Qing doesn''t really treat Zhao Wen as a friend. He just uses him in many things. So if Zhao Wen really did something for Guan Qing, even if he didn''t release the person himself, the responsibility is big enough. It''s impossible to solve the problem as easily as he thought. Sometimes he thinks too much about the power of his family, so Jin Fen laughs at each other when he hears about it. He didn''t think about doing anything at all, because he knew that Zhao Wen''s help had no effect at all. He might as well take other people for granted. In their circle, who doesn''t know the relationship between Guan Qing and Zhao Wen. It would be stupid if we didn''t guard against this in this world. Seeing Jin Fen so calm, song Xiaofan knew that he must have guessed the development of the matter. "Now that they are ready, it will save me one more run, but I didn''t stop him at that time, and I couldn''t stop him later. At this time, Zhao Wen should report to his subordinates what Guan Qing told them in time. They should act soon! According to what you say, the people above have been prepared for a long time, so when Guan Qing''s people act, they will be caught in one fell swoop. " So before they let Zhao Wen contact Guan Qing, they should also want to lead the snake out of the hole! Some of Guan Qing''s strength has not yet been gathered, so he can take this opportunity to do this thing well. Of course, the main purpose is to test Zhao Wen. If he didn''t do anything, it would be great. It shows that he is reliable in some things. But if they do, it can also let them take the opportunity to complete a thing. Of course, Zhao Wen must be punished, but he won''t die, so no matter what the result is. They are able to satisfy them. I have to say, it''s really a good way. Jin Fen doesn''t want to say much about it. The people in that group are not as good as others think. There are few people like Zhao Wen. It''s just that Guan Qing is lucky to meet them. "But Guan Qing is not very clever. At this juncture, he asked Zhao Wen to help him with the message. Didn''t he think that Zhao Wen would also be monitored? Or did he want nothing to leave here, thinking that he could make a hole! It''s a big mistake for him to think so! " Some loopholes can''t be drilled just because they want to, especially at this juncture, what Guan Qing does is not a trivial matter. Other people will not open the back door to him at all, because all the people who have something to do with him are monitored, let alone Zhao Wen. However, although Jin Fen doesn''t agree with Guan Qing''s method, he can also understand the other party''s mood. He just wants to see the other party''s state of mind. I was forced to do anything. Unfortunately, he can''t see each other with his own eyes, otherwise, it will be very interesting. But what he can''t see with his own eyes, he imagines that one side can also satisfy his ideas. Song Xiaofan saw that Jin Fen was serious, and suddenly he began to laugh. It was really frightening. He could not help but curl his lips. The other party''s behavior is not very good, but it''s Jin Fen''s freedom, and he can''t say anything. Today, he only saw the news, so he told the other party about it. Now it''s agreed that he has to go too. He can''t stay here all the time. The key is that their things have been done later, and there should be no things that can affect them next. See song Xiaofan left, Jin Fen also don''t care, because he knows the next thing, should not have too big change. So he can rest assured that after the other party left, he closed his eyes and wanted to have a good rest. On the other hand, Zhao Wen thinks that he has done a good job, so he is a little happy. It''s a pity that he can''t tell Guan Qing the news, otherwise the other party will be happy. But the next second, he was still worried about whether it would succeed. It''s not easy to save Guan Qing from that place. He knew the topographic map of that place and gave it to those people. But the watchman was too strict. He didn''t think there would be success, so he was still a little nervous. On the night of their action, Zhao Wen anxiously walked around the house. It must be very confusing to see him like this. What is he in a hurry? Obviously, nothing happened to outsiders. But this scene happened to be seen, Zhao Wen in the room for a long time, want to do something. Looking back, I found a man standing at the door, which scared him. "Father, how did you stay there and how long have you been there?" Clearly his room is locked, how the other party came in, and even quietly, which really makes him feel a little terrible. If he did some secret things now, would he not be seen clearly by the other party? If Zhao Wen had said that before, he might not have said that. But now, there is something in his heart that he cares about, so he must not let others see it. In this way, let him have some caution. And he also did not think that he said so, will let other people doubt, after all, this is what he did not look like before. Zhao''s father really won''t break into Zhao Wen''s room casually, but this time he received the news, so he came to have a good talk with his son. In this way, he doesn''t have to intervene to do something, but he has a very important thing to do, which is to take care of his son. Otherwise, Zhao Wen will pay for his own behavior. Some things he just told the other party in advance, in case the other party didn''t know what happened. Chapter 967 Fortunately, the people above are still sober, and they are not involved. Otherwise, no matter how much he loves his son, he will not be able to beat him to death. "I''ve been here for a while, and I see you thinking about things. But that''s why you didn''t find me coming in, and you forgot, do you have a spare key at home? I don''t think it''s hard to get in. " Zhao naturally knows this, but under normal circumstances, the other party won''t open the door with the key at all. Shouldn''t there be a boundary between them? This makes him confused. What he wants to ask is this matter. Zhao''s father knew his question, but he didn''t mention it. Instead, he asked other questions. "Why don''t you tell me why you''re upset, say it, maybe I can help you solve it, then you don''t have to be like this now." Having said that, Zhao''s father sat down on one side and had the idea of listening to him. Zhao Wen frowned at this, which was not what he wanted to see. It''s extremely inconsistent with what he wants to do, and how can he say what he thinks! He knows that there are many people in this circle who are very dissatisfied with Guan Qing''s behavior. Naturally, his father is one of them. So he is impossible to tell the truth, but even if the other side has no opinion about Guan Qing, some things can''t be said at will. No matter from which aspect, it is impossible for him to tell the truth. He tries to put it off. "Nothing. I''m just going around. You don''t have to worry. Why don''t you rest so late? " Zhao Wen hoped that his father would leave as soon as possible, which would make him feel at ease, but Zhao didn''t do that. "You want me to leave soon, don''t you? What did you do, so unwilling to let me find out, I know, because of your friend! It''s said that he has been locked up now, and the end will be very miserable, but this is his own fault, it''s what he deserves "When he did those things, he should think of the present situation. No one can blame him. You should be happy for him. Fortunately, this matter was exposed in time. Otherwise, it will be exposed later. I don''t know what will happen. Do you think he has a chance to live? " "Did I tell you before not to interfere in his affairs, but you didn''t. Not only that, you also help him to send letters. Have you ever thought about how much influence you will bring to us after you do so? After Guan Qing goes out, he will certainly continue to do harm to others, or do some outrageous things in order to revenge us. What should you do? " "After so many years of living, don''t you even know these things? I think you are not simple, you are stupid, you are willing to be cheated by him, for him, do you even care about the family? I want friends like you, too, but we can''t have such people in our family. If he does it right, you will do everything for him, and I have nothing to say for justice. " "But what he did was wrong. If you ask, who thinks what he did is right, you can tell me. At that time, I will not do this to you, but do you dare to feel your conscience? " If Zhao''s father hadn''t remembered that the man in front of him was his son, he would have rushed to tell him that he had no conscience at all. But he still held back, did not say so, but from his eyes, Zhao Wen can see that the other party has this idea. He is also muddled now. He doesn''t know why things are like this. There are some things that he doesn''t know, but how suddenly everyone knows? Can someone explain to him, otherwise, this question will always be with him, which is not very good. Hearing that he asked about it, Zhao''s father naturally said it directly. To this extent, there is no need to hide it. And he came here to tell each other about it. "Do you think what you do is very meaningful? No, everyone knows. Why do you think they sent you to interrogate Guan Qing with He Yuan? They also want to test you to see if you will ignore your own responsibility and help your family. Now it seems that this test is very successful. " "You''ve helped us, too, so we''ll have to play it by ear. Didn''t you ask them to help? And it''s going to be tonight, so let them go and get them all. " Anyone who is more intelligent will not fall into this trap because it is easy to avoid, but his son jumps in. Zhao''s father couldn''t help but reflect on himself. He didn''t do anything wrong. That''s why he let him have such a son. He doesn''t ask the other party to be very smart, but he can''t be too stupid! This intelligence quotient of the other party is really unacceptable to him! When he talked about it, he was very angry. Zhao Wen naturally knows that he has no time to manage these things, but he is still surprised by what the other party said. Has this matter spread so widely? It turns out that everyone knows this, but he doesn''t. It''s really stupid of him. But why didn''t my father tell him? As long as the other party told him this, he would not be seen as a joke. Hearing what he said, Zhao''s father would swear. The other party is concerned about this matter at this time. Why did he go there earlier? "At this time, you have to care about your reputation and the reputation of our Zhao family. If you think about it before, it won''t be like this. If I had told you in advance, I would have destroyed the above plan. Besides, I am different from you. I still know what the overall situation is. And by doing so, you can also help with some of the above things! " So there is no need for him to say some things. He can make a general plan. It should have been done by now. It''s very good. Whatever the process, as long as the result is good enough. That is to say, it''s just for Zhao Wen to reflect at home for a period of time, and it''s not too late to return to his post after he has succeeded. Of course, before he knew about it. In fact, he can''t go back, so as not to bring some trouble to both sides. Zhao Wen can also think of this point. Chapter 968 But he still has some mind, other people all know this matter do not tell him, as if she was abandoned by everyone. Although he knows the reason, he still can''t accept it. So now he is blaming others for Guan Qing''s sake. It seems that he is not wrong. For this point, Zhao''s father felt that his son had been abandoned and was not as good as before. All this is caused by Guan Qing, he wants to see each other, may also be scolded! It''s too much for the other party to do this to his son. "If you think I''m too cruel to you and only have your friend in your heart, I can let you go out and make you suffer the same pain as him. But you are not a member of the Zhao family. You can stay with him in the dark. " "By the way, he may go one step ahead of you, but if you are impatient, I can apply with you. I can still apply for this kind of thing. I believe they will meet your requirements! " With that, Zhao''s father looked at Zhao and asked, obviously wanting to know each other''s thoughts. If the other party really has such an idea, he will definitely agree, because he has been disappointed with Zhao Wen and doesn''t expect him to think of any good ideas. So it''s better to meet his requirements now, so as to save the other party''s trouble. To hear his words, Zhao''s father scared him. He was really dissatisfied with his father''s behavior, but he never thought of living and dying with Guan Qing. Some things are easy to say, but troublesome to do. He thinks he doesn''t have that kind of courage, so he will naturally keep silent. Looking at him like this, Zhao Fu Bai left at a glance. If the other side really stood up, he would say that the other side was stupid. But if you don''t stand up, it shows that in his heart, Guan Qing is not so important. So why was he able to stand up before? He clearly joked about other people''s lives, and he didn''t know where he had the confidence to do it. It was really disappointing to think about it. If this man is not his son, he will not let him go. When Zhao''s father left, Zhao Wen was just as stimulated. He sat on the bed for a long time and could not calm down. How could things become like this? He couldn''t take it. He thought that he had done a great thing, but he didn''t think that his great thing was not the same thing in other people''s eyes. He''s like a clown. He has played a big play. How can he explain to his colleagues? This makes him how to work in the future, I''m afraid it can''t be like before, so it makes him feel very bad. For the next few days, he didn''t speak to his father, but Zhao''s father didn''t want to speak to him either. Wait until the next day, he went to work to find out the situation. Yesterday was as smooth as he thought, so they don''t have to worry about it any more. And Zhao''s father naturally asked the leader, Fu Zhao asked about the punishment. In addition to staying at home to reflect, Zhao Wen may also be demoted. "But as long as he doesn''t do anything wrong after that, he can still return to his post." They just want to let each other have a good self-examination through this thing, and don''t do something wrong for some people, which is not what they want to see. As long as the other party can understand what they mean, it is worthwhile for them to do so, otherwise it may not be enough. If this kind of thing continues, I don''t know what will happen. Zhao''s father knew this, so he was not surprised by this. "My child is too little. I thought he was obedient enough and didn''t care about anything. Now it seems that it''s my fault. No matter what I do to him, I can accept it." Knowing that he doesn''t have any opinions, the leader is also very satisfied. No matter how Zhao Wen is, it''s right for his family, so naturally it won''t be involved in the past. And now things have been stopped in time, so it will not involve some innocent people. He has a clear idea of this matter. After this, other people seem to have returned to their normal state. Only Zhao Wen has a problem. He didn''t see Guan Qing''s last face, but he didn''t want to see anyone, and he wouldn''t let him see him, and he wouldn''t make such a request. He is still in the middle of the previous things, some reactions can not come, how can things become like this? At the beginning, he was worried about whether there would be any problems after he went to work. He also made a lot of psychological preparation for himself. But when he went to the company, he found that no one paid any attention to him, as if everyone had acquiesced in excluding him. Compared with what he had been worried about before, it was more difficult for him to accept. But he can''t do anything to others, so he can only take over this matter. He thought someone would talk about it behind him. Who knows there is no such thing. This feeling was terrible. When he got home, he wanted to talk to him. But when he thought of his father, he could not make complaints about it. He finally fell ill under the condition that he could only keep things in his heart as others said. At first, father Zhao thought that it was a big event. He was worried about it, but he didn''t think that it was because he was too melancholy. This is unacceptable. After waiting for the doctor to leave, Zhao Fu reprimanded him severely. "If you fall ill again because of this kind of thing, you can consider staying in the hospital, but you have to pay for it yourself. I won''t pay for it for you. In my opinion, it''s unnecessary. It''s a waste of money on you After that, he left. He didn''t know how to tell the others, so he didn''t say it at all. That''s it! If the other party can listen to these words, it''s very good. If they can''t listen, that''s the only way. Of course, no one cares about Zhao Wen''s illness. No one will give up his impression of what he did before because of such a thing. Moreover, the situation of Zhao Wen does not look like it will change, so there is no need for them to do so. So Zhao Wen became more and more confused in this situation, and finally he had a big idea. To say, the reason why he regards Guan Qing as a friend is not only because he is simple, but also because he has such an idea. Even if there is no one around him to incite, he can think of some messy things. Chapter 969 The unit where Zhao Wen was demoted is a department with a lot of free time and no important things on hand, so they still have a lot of entertainment. There was plenty of time to go to other people''s places. Zhao Wen naturally used this time to get close to the company''s archives. He was too familiar with it. Naturally, he soon found what he wanted to see, and then he took it and left. In this process, of course, it is not seen by others. It is too late for them to find out. Next, they have a large land project to be announced, which has not been known by outsiders. If they let others know in advance, it will definitely lead to some new ideas. They will buy the place ahead of time, or be prepared, so they can''t be fair and just, and their project will fail. When they tried to prevent everything, they just let it out. Other people put it in the archives, that is, they don''t want to be found by others. If ordinary people do, they can''t do it. But who asked Zhao Wen to stay in a similar position? He knew exactly how to get in without being discovered. So when the people in their unit found that the projects that should not appear in small places appeared, because of this matter, many people carried out actions, so it is impossible for them to explain and deal with some things. So now they are in the meeting room and continue to discuss this matter. Should they do it according to the project or should they abolish this opportunity? Maybe it''s a good thing to abolish it now. "Now a lot of people know about it. If we don''t stop, it will cause chaos, and this is not the result we want to see." A woman mentioned it, but what he said was sincere. At the beginning, they didn''t get this thing into the hands of big people. He just put it in a place at will, and at the beginning, no one cared. No one noticed this until later. But he was just an ordinary man. Naturally, he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, so later he went to other people to discuss it, and then it spread. Although the spread of this matter is relatively wide, it is not for everyone to know. Some people are still unaware of it. However, the situation they wanted to see has changed. Some agree, others disagree. Now after the woman has finished speaking, another man has put forward his own opinion. He thinks that it is best to develop according to this situation. Since they already know something, there is no need to repeat it. "And if this thing is taken back, are we really not going to develop that project? It''s meaningless to develop after it''s become, so in my opinion, it''s wrong! Anyway, it should have been announced, which is also a very sudden thing for them. " Then, there is no difference between giving them at this time and giving them later. He does not deny that it may affect the actions of some people and shorten the time for them to raise funds, but at this time, they will not care about those people. Some people should also pay for their actions. Under this kind of argument, the matter was finally passed, because there are many people''s consent, so the matter goes on like this, which is the best way. No one can stop this matter, so those who are not satisfied with the situation are still helpless. They can''t find anyone else, they can only find the man who mentioned it at the beginning. He knew that someone would deal with him, so he hid at the beginning. In this way, naturally, they could not teach others. The impact of this matter is not small, so everyone who should be looking for it knows. Song Xiaofan also knows about it now. He is also connected with Zhang Wen and Fang Tang. Moreover, Zhao Wen, Guan Qing''s good brother, made this matter. Chapter 970 If it wasn''t for Zhao Wen who had been locked up, maybe he would have made people wonder if someone was deliberately making trouble! Otherwise, Zhao asked, why did you suddenly do this? This is not consistent with his usual behavior. Song Xiaofan had this idea at the beginning, but soon he knew that it was not like this at all. It was Zhao Wen who had a problem at the beginning. For example, at first they didn''t believe that Zhao asked how he could help Guan Qing. He doesn''t just care about each other''s friendship, maybe he is such a person in essence. How bad things Guan Qing has done, as long as he wants, he can do it, and he doesn''t care about other things. This kind of person can''t be accepted, so staying with him and such a person will naturally be affected. His family should also have such a feeling, so he is now exposed, that is understandable, but nothing, that is strange! Jin Fen is very satisfied with Zhao Wen''s work. This way, he can also let the other party taste his due retribution! So he couldn''t help mentioning it. Where will the other party hide? What''s the next result? In principle, since Zhao Wen dares to take this step, he should have thought all his consequences clearly. But Jin Fen didn''t think that was the case. The other party must have left now, but the hiding place was certainly not what he thought, so he thought that before long, the other party would be arrested. "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. The result will surprise you." Song Xiaofan would be very suspicious of him. If this is really what the other party said, then Zhao asked so many questions, didn''t he want to die? What''s his purpose? It''s hard to understand. Jin Fen didn''t know about it, so he shook his head. Some people''s ideas can''t be guessed, so just don''t guess, just watch them regret. The other party will certainly pay for his own behavior. Naturally, Guan Qing who is locked up doesn''t know about it, otherwise he will be happy, Maybe what he thinks is similar to Jin Fen. Because they are the kind of people who know Zhao Wen better. Naturally, they know something that he can never do. Maybe sometimes, they are impulsive. However, after his impulse and reaction, he will know how stupid his behavior is. But at that time, it was too late for him to change. So he can only pay for his own behavior, and it is true. Zhao Wen was caught not a week after he left. He was still in the city and did not leave. He thought that if he stayed in one place, no one would come to him. I have to say that he almost cheated other people because normal people don''t think so. But he just thought so. To a certain extent, his thought can also confuse other people''s eyes. But his luck is not good, so when he is caught, he can''t blame others, but himself. But when Zhao Wen was caught, he couldn''t accept it. According to his own opinion, he should not be caught so soon. So what''s going on? He needs an answer now! After he was arrested, some people wanted to ask why he did it? "Why do you trust you so much? Is it because of what happened before that you feel hatred? If so, it''s too disappointing. Can you stand the company''s trust in you? " At this point, the questioner slapped the table, which surprised Zhao Wen, who was still worried about other things. The other party is really scared of him, how suddenly began to speak. Then his appearance is also very angry. It''s like they have been talking for a long time, but the other party doesn''t care about it. Who can be happy? "Now we are interrogating you. Please keep this matter in mind. If you go on like this, don''t blame us for being rude to you. " Hearing what the other party said, Zhao Wen naturally became serious. The other party was rude to him. If he went down any more casually, it would be hard to say. "How do you want to be rude to me? I helped you to send this message by doing that before. So to speak, you should be grateful to me. I helped you do this for free, but it''s really disappointing that you treat me like this. " "And if you are not bad to me, what can I say about the past? I have worked for the company for so many years, but in the end you have demoted me. Is this something that normal people can say? You didn''t pay attention to me at all. In that case, why should I do what you said? You gave me up first. " So in this matter, he is very angry, because the other party did the wrong thing first, but now the other party has all in mind, but he will not accept it. Don''t think that everything can be erased in this way. They can''t get rid of this thing because they have gods. Zhao asked, if you don''t open your mouth, you can make other people angry. What is he saying? Do they want to abandon each other? He did something wrong. Can''t he be punished at all? According to his meaning, he did something wrong, but he can''t be punished in that way. How can he do it? It seems that there is nothing that can be done to him. Is it so easy to handle? Anyway, what he did was wrong, so he was too selfish. And they can''t go on chatting. The other party doesn''t agree with them at all and keeps saying that they are wrong. In this case, if they can have good communication, that''s a problem, so that''s the end of the matter. Anyway, we don''t need to take what he has done seriously. Anyone can prove that it is true. In this way, the treatment of him soon came down. Of course, it is not to lock it up, so simple things must let him get due retribution. Zhao''s father can''t help him in this matter. He knows that the other party is really wrong, so it''s normal to pay for his own behavior. Chapter 971 It''s just that when he is locked up in a certain place, he, as a father, still has to look at each other. After all, he is a father, so it''s impossible not to take this matter seriously! That''s too much to say! But Zhao Wen didn''t pay attention to his arrival. Of course, he was not totally unhappy. He wants the other party to let him out, and he repeatedly declares that he is right. "That''s right. You''re not wrong. To this extent, you still don''t admit your own affairs. I''m really disappointed in you." They had another quarrel. It can be said that at this juncture, it is difficult for anyone not to quarrel with Zhao Wen, because his ideas are so unique. Few people can not put what he said in mind, but once in mind, they will feel that the other side is totally unreasonable. In this case, who can really continue to say it! So Zhao''s current situation is similar to Guan Qing''s, but his mental state is not very good. At least Guan Qing is very clear about what he has done. But when Zhao asked, it seemed that there was a problem. So it''s normal for some people to suspect that he is ill. They suspect all year round that the final test result is what they think. A good person, how to get sick! It''s unacceptable, but they won''t believe it''s fake. Because only really can let him understand why Zhao Wen suddenly became like this. Of course, maybe it''s not sudden. It''s slowly changing. I didn''t see it before, because it''s not the time to become that. None of them is ready to accept it. It happens suddenly, so it is a little unacceptable for them. However, no matter what, everything has come to an end after he was locked up. After the end of these things, Jin Fen naturally left here. His cooperation with song Xiaofan is over. There is no need to stay together. And song Xiaofan for each other to leave, also did not say anything. To be honest, it''s a miracle that the other party can stay with him for so long. Fortunately, they don''t get together regularly, and they won''t arouse other people''s suspicion. Naturally, Zhang Wen and others have no contact with song Xiaofan. It seems that the last time he came to beg for mercy, it didn''t exist at all. Song Xiaofan really didn''t put this matter in his heart, because he knew something even if the other party didn''t do it. So no matter whether the other party is on the door or not, the result will not change, and even more so, there is no need to appear. In this matter, in addition to song Xiaofan and Tian Guang, several other people have something to do with Zhao Wen and Guan Qing. I didn''t pay much attention to it. And that''s not what they''re going to focus on. When they suddenly heard the news, they were also surprised. It was not the same as what they had imagined. But it''s not hard to accept. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They treat it as an ordinary thing. In this way, after all, it can be accepted. It''s just that after a short rest, they put in new things. Song Xiaofan had a longer rest than them. Naturally, he was busy at this time. For a long time, he didn''t exercise his muscles and bones, so he chose a fight job. Some people don''t like a team, so they want him to teach them a lesson. That person is generous. Moreover, there are only five people in the team taught by the employer, and they are all good at it, but for song Xiaofan, all of these are within the scope of his acceptance. So this matter is naturally acceptable to him. And the next thing, just like he imagined. The skills of those people are under it, so when the two sides fight, he will win very quickly. And there are still some people who are knocked down by him. He can''t accept that he lost and still want to struggle to stand up, but they don''t have that chance. "We don''t know you. Why are you doing this to us? Who told you to come and teach us? " The reason why it is a lesson rather than a fight is that song Xiaofan''s actions are very methodical. He didn''t die because of this, which naturally made them very painful. This kind of person, absolutely not just want to beat them so simple, the other side is playing with them, so to use the lesson of this thing, it is too suitable. Listen to them say so, song Xiaofan also can''t help clapping hands, they really think things very thoroughly, things are like this. But in front of these people, he can''t admit it. But song Xiaofan gave them a smile. The leader among the five, when he saw song Xiaofan''s expression, was sure that his idea was right. To say who they have offended during this period of time and let the other party teach them a lesson, he also has a suspicious target. Because they are only cruel to that person, so from their understanding of each other, that person will definitely teach them a lesson. He doesn''t depend on it, but it''s just a little too fast. And where did he come from, such a powerful figure? He was very surprised. They can''t deal with song Xiaofan, they can only discuss with him to solve this matter, otherwise they may not die. But the disease will definitely worsen. Who will accept this kind of thing? It''s just that song Xiaofan won''t be so easily confused by him. Although he has just taught enough, he doesn''t care how many feet he will make up in the end. These people''s face, really let him can''t accept, so again he doesn''t care. They don''t know that because of their words and deeds, they have aroused the anger of other people, leading to the things they don''t want to touch. It''s sad to think about it. After teaching them a lesson, song Xiaofan left. When his task was finished, there was no need to stay. He could get the reward for the task. And this thing is really easier for him, before. He thought it would be easy, but when he did it, it was different from what he imagined. When the employer saw that he had finished the task, he also gave the money to him very readily. It all seemed so natural. Nothing happened in the next few days, but an accident happened a week later. Those people died, and before they died, they only fought with song Xiaofan, so now they have to take revenge on him! Chapter 972 When song Xiaofan knew this, he couldn''t accept it. What does it have to do with him! The last few people he taught him had no relatives or friends. Even if there were a few, they would not come to them at the first time after something happened to them. Qiu Ming, the boss of the five people, came to the door. Song Xiaofan was very funny when he saw the other party talking about the reason for coming to him. It was the first time that he met this kind of thing. So when he saw that the other party was serious, he told him that he didn''t kill the five people at all. "Now that they are all dead, you want to escape the responsibility. But you see, this is their hospital diagnosis and treatment list, which states that they were beaten to death, and their internal organs have been broken, and they died before long in the hospital bed. " "It''s just the right time to fight them before you. Up to now, what else do you want to say? You have no way back." "I know that you belong to normal people. It makes sense to have any contact with each other, but it doesn''t make sense to kill people. I believe that the person who asked you to do this thing before should not have put forward such a request. It must be something you do on your own initiative, so you have to be responsible for this thing. Otherwise, if you are not responsible, I have a way to be irresponsible. Would you like to have a try? " Qiu Ming is not lying. Since he dares to say so, he must be ready to do it well. Song Xiaofan believed this, but he couldn''t believe the reason he was told. He didn''t kill anyone at all. Why should he be responsible for it? Moreover, he would like to hear how the other party wants him to make compensation this time! He is not in accordance with the other side, what kind of results will be! So he knows what to do next. "If you want to settle this matter and let me not pursue it, five lives of 50 million, compared with one life of 10 million, they, but the people I carefully cultivated, are worth the number." The skills of those people can help him deal with a lot of things. Even if they can''t help him make so much money, they can still accumulate a lot of money over time. He didn''t count the lives of those five people. He was more tolerant. Although Qiu Ming didn''t say it, his expression was very obvious. Song Xiaofan almost didn''t get angry with each other''s reaction. It was the first time he saw such unreasonable people. The five wastes were worth 50 million. He doubted whether they could survive this year! The other party dares to talk to him like this. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to it. The other side can find Leo, must have investigated him, may think they here, is a very profitable place. So I want to steal money. Moreover, he didn''t see the bodies of the five people, and the diagnosis and treatment list of the hospital could be forged, so he didn''t believe it at all. If the other party wants to punish him, it is impossible and he will not be restricted. "They deserve 50 million. Don''t tell me so much. You and I are very clear about what kind of people they are, so you don''t have to play with me like this. And I didn''t kill them. Now I have reason to suspect that you killed them for money, so I want to see their bodies. " "If this matter really has nothing to do with you, I will naturally investigate and find out the real murderer. But if you let me know that all these are your hands behind your back, I will not let you go. Don''t think that we are bullies! " Qiu Ming knew that ye Chen would not do as he said, but if the other party was joking, how could he do it to his subordinates! Even if it is for the sake of money, it is not as good as this, so he did not pay attention to the other side''s words. Leo is very good, but they are not bad in autumn. "All five of them have been buried in the earth. How can I show you their bodies and dig them out of the grave? It''s too disrespectful. I can''t do it, and I won''t allow you to do it. " "Didn''t I show you the diagnosis and treatment list of the hospital? You can make compensation according to what I said. In this way, maybe we can be good friends. Otherwise, we qiumingtang will be against you. If you want to have such a powerful enemy, you can do things willfully. " Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk. His threat is really direct enough, but ye Chen doesn''t take what the other party says to heart. Just because the other party dares to threaten him, it''s too much to put yourself in mind! In this matter, they naturally did not coordinate this matter, Qiu Ming can only leave in a rage. And listen to him say so, song Xiaofan also lost his temper, his mood compared with each other, not much better. When Qiu Ming left, Tian Guang came up. He saw all the things just now, and felt that the man was really a little publicity. And don''t take them to heart. But it''s really a bit strange. You may have to go to see it for yourself. "I think so, too, but those people don''t give me this chance at all. They have already buried people. What do you want me to do? If I really dig people out, believe it or not, they will find all kinds of reasons to complain about me. They clearly think of this, so they do it specially. " This makes him more confident that the other party is designing to frame him, even if it is not such a thing. Their original intention is not the same at the beginning, so the other side will also take advantage of this thing to fight with them. The other party must have thought that this condition would lead to his anger, and he must not be able to accept it. So even if we don''t dig them out of the grave, we have to find out what''s going on and who''s doing the hard work. He doesn''t believe it and can''t find out. In this matter, Tian Guang naturally supports him, and he will also help the other party investigate. It''s just that intuition tells him that there shouldn''t be a good result, and it''s true. The news about those people seems to disappear suddenly. It must be Qiu Ming''s ghost. They are really unscrupulous in order to get money. It''s the first time that they have been wronged by someone, so other Leo people are very angry. Chapter 973 The other side clearly did not take them in mind. Naturally, they are very angry, but no matter what, they can''t directly attack each other. It depends on Song Xiaofan''s actions and his thoughts. However, if this matter can''t be found out, they will only be able to find song Xiaofan. They won''t give up like this. That''s too bad. No matter who thinks so, song Xiaofan has not achieved nothing, but the result is different from what he imagined. In his opinion, the reason why those five people died was not that they were hurt by others, but that they must have died in the hands of qiumingtang. They just want to steal money, and now it turns out. Those people are not hurt by qiumingtang people. They are really going to get justice from the dead people. The person who really killed them was someone else. The reason why they knew this was that song Xiaofan tried to sneak into each other''s interior and listen to their quarrel. They don''t look like they''re faking. If someone can scold their boss, then the other party really has nothing to do with it. Moreover, he attacks suddenly. How does the other party know that he can come in? Song Xiaofan could see that. The reason why they quarreled was that some people thought it was not good for him to ask him for money. After all, some people doubted it. It had nothing to do with him. But some people think that song Xiaofan has to pay the people who beat them, so he simply gave them one yuan. In this way, if someone wants to steal money, or the other party simply wants him to be responsible for it. As for the follow-up matters, we will not pursue them any more. Anyway, everything has come together. This makes song Xiaofan more curious, killing the five real killers of waste, he suspects that the person may be aimed at her, otherwise, how can the other party fight after he finishes beating people! The time between the two is really very close. No wonder people in qiumingtang think so. However, in this way, it will be difficult for him to find out the matter and solve it. So at this moment, it''s a very difficult thing for him. When he goes back, he will tell it to other people and they will try to deal with it. "I''ve checked with a lot of people, but no one knows who did it. I want to kill those five rubbish people, they must be very powerful. But how can such a powerful person attack them? I can''t imagine why they do that. So there is only one possibility, that is, that person is coming for us. " Song Xiaofan is still not clear, that person is aimed at him, or they are aimed at Leo, so just say so. Of course, other people can think of this, and they think it is very possible, but which enemy is it? Before the people did not hand, this time suddenly hand, will be too sudden a little bit? Did something happen to force the other party to act immediately? There is no result for the moment. They may only be able to wait for a while. Maybe we can wait for that person to do it again, and then come to the door by ourselves, maybe we can solve the problem. "But maybe you don''t have to wait for that person to come to the door, and the people of qiumingtang will not let us go. Don''t forget before qiumingtang leaves. What I said. It seems that he will definitely do it. The idea of that person is to let us fight, and then he will show up around us. He won''t move until we fight. " It''s not very difficult for the other party to achieve this goal. Because their scale is much larger than that of them. If they really want to send out all of them, they are not people who can cope with them simply. Of course, in terms of individual force value, Qiu Mingtang is certainly not as good as them, but with a large number of people on the other side, they may do something they can''t expect. That''s the problem, so they can''t take over the task during this period of time, so they have to settle things here first. Fortunately, it''s not very difficult for them, it''s also a very challenging thing. "I can only work hard for you in this period of time. Don''t let me know who is behind this, or I will not let him go." When it comes to this matter, song Xiaofan''s eyes are murderous. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. The main reason is that the man has gone too far and dared to tease them. It can''t calm people''s anger. Not only he but also other people have the same idea. Leo in this circle, is not a low-key existence, is other people can notice the existence, generally no one will have such a thing. Unless you really hate them, or you have nothing to do when you have enough to eat, but in Song Xiaofan''s opinion, the other party is more likely to hate them. So who would that person be? Song Xiaofan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the identity of that person. There shouldn''t be such a powerful person around him. There must be enemies, but the other party suddenly set up a situation, so that he can''t jump out of it immediately. When tracking down, he can''t even catch a tail. This is not something that a simple person can do. As far as his former enemies were concerned, they couldn''t do it at all. So song Xiaofan thought that he didn''t know that person and that he was a new one. They really think it''s impossible. If the other party said one of the things, then he may have to think about how this kind of thing happened. But song Xiaofan is not wrong, tell the five waste people, is really aimed at Song Xiaofan. Other people knew about it, so they came to challenge him. He became the first person in the circle. Others say it''s him, not song Xiaofan. He thinks it''s time to play a game with the other party. If the other party can escape from the game and find him out, he will admit that the other party has some skills. Otherwise, those things are just passed too much by others, and song Xiaofan is just like that. So he is also waiting for song Xiaofan''s counterattack, he can''t wait to see that scene. From this point of view, he doesn''t have much hatred for song Xiaofan. He has nothing to do when he is full. Recently, he is doing other things, so he has no time to intervene in Song Xiaofan''s affairs, otherwise he might have come out for a long time. Chapter 974 "I''m looking forward to your performance. I hope you don''t let me down!" Ye Chen still hopes to have an opponent, otherwise, he is always in an invincible state, which is not a good thing for him. That is to say, no one would have heard him, otherwise he would have laughed to death, and someone would have dared to boast so much. However, some people are not only confident, but also have that ability. We can''t blame them. Song Xiaofan also knew that, so he never underestimated the person who wanted to deal with him, but there was really no clue in a short time. Seeing this, he can only stop to see if he can think of something small. If he bumps around like a headless fly again, he will surely make others laugh. They are sure that the man, who must be watching all this somewhere, wants to see his jokes. Can he let this kind of thing continue. So he has to think of a way, but how to find the existence of that person, this is a problem. He thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it. But when he couldn''t think of a way, someone gave him a wake-up call. That war of autumn fame is not known to all. The last time Qiuming came to him, he just kept it from other men, but he didn''t have to face each other. He still didn''t want to offend Leo. After all, Leo no matter how, are a powerful person, he can''t not take each other as one thing, just to see if it''s necessary with each other. Even if you want to be an enemy with the other party, you have to be careful. You can''t bring yourself in. You can''t get out at all. That''s a kind of stupid behavior, so we have to think of a panacea. There is a new news in the circle that an excellent talent has come back from abroad. He is very resourceful and specialized in directing some operations. And he can also do projects. He is a new type of talent in science and technology. He is very popular in this circle. Now many companies have invited him, but he has not yet agreed where to go to the company. I heard that he is very proud, but he doesn''t like the general company. But also did not refuse too hard, may still be under consideration! There was nothing new in the circle, so suddenly this happened, which naturally made them talk. Song Xiaofan was also a little curious, so he inquired about it, and soon knew that the man''s name was Ye Chen. He is twenty-five years old. He is very young and talented for such achievements at his age. Song Xiaofan also heard that the opponent''s Kung Fu is also very good. He heard that he has a good strength. Hearing this, song Xiaofan immediately raised his spirit. I don''t know if the other party is a kind of Kung Fu. It seems that there are no scars on the surface, but it can make people''s internal organs broken. If it can be done, then he can be sure that this thing is for the other party. After returning to Leo, song Xiaofan is very determined to talk about this with his predecessors. He thinks that this person named Ye Chen is very suspicious. But it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but that''s how he feels. "When ye Chen comes back, he doesn''t have a long time to go with those people, so he has enough time to inquire about these things, and then come back to us." When he said that, other people nodded, which is true in the current situation. It''s just that they can''t confirm this just by this matter, and they still need to have a look. Is there any other possibility. Now we finally have a suspect, compared with before. That''s better for many times. They are all motivated to make it clear. But Leo but all out, so they are staring at this person, can be said to be very excellent. Other people can''t do it. Ye Chen is also very satisfied with this situation. He just likes everyone around him, which makes him feel very successful. Leo people are not so, in this case, how they may not be clear, in the end is what is going on! In the end, they are very sure about this. After determining the location of Ye Shen, song Xiaofan naturally found it. Like this kind of thing, he is naturally in hand, ye Chen has long been waiting for him to appear. When they meet, they first look at each other and then talk. Song Xiaofan is full of anger now, and wants to vent it. However, when he sees that the other party, like a crazy woman, directly yells at him, he still has some brewing. "Can you tell me what''s going on? It seems that I didn''t offend you, or who sent you here? Why don''t you discuss with me first about something, but directly do it! That''s not what a smart person would do. " Every time other people say this thing, they will feel that the person who does it is stupid, but that person is not very smart. That''s why song Xiaofan says that. He thinks Ye Chen is smart. After all, the other party has made achievements at such a young age. It''s not fake. So he also admired the other side very much, but the other side made such a move, which made him a little disappointed. Is it true that geniuses have some messy ideas, which can make people feel bad about them? If so, it''s also very irritating. He thought that the other party would be angry and irritable. He was waiting to appreciate the situation of the other party, but he didn''t expect that the current situation was different from what he imagined, which made him disappointed. But he soon calmed down. "Look at what you''re saying. Do I have to discuss something with you? How is that possible? If you know what I want to do, I will do it. I will never discuss it with other people. You think highly of yourself, don''t you If ye Chen''s behavior made him unable to accept before, then the other party''s words made him very angry. But also because of the other party''s words, song Xiaofan can understand the other party, why can do that kind of thing. Sure enough, what kind of person is he who can say that. It''s because he overestimated the other side. It''s a psychological balance to think about this. See him suddenly change expression, this is to let leaf sink some guess don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter, anyway he doesn''t have to make clear, how is this going on. What''s going on? He needs to know that the other party''s goal has been achieved. That''s enough. But one thing is for sure, they will never be able to talk together. Chapter 975 "Look at your self-confidence. I''m convinced that I can''t expose the trap you set for others to know, can I?" Ye Chen didn''t make a sound, but just by looking at his expression, we can see that song Xiaoxiao''s words are right. Ye Chen is very satisfied with his behavior. It''s just that he is looking forward to the next behavior of the other party. After all, it''s too boring to be invincible. He still has to have some fun. I believe few people can accept his behavior of finding fun from others, and song Xiaofan is the same. As far as the current situation is concerned, he really has no chance to break the game, because in other people''s eyes, only he has contacted those five people. Ye Shen''s time is very hidden, maybe he also cleared all traces. In this case, it is also very difficult for him to find out some relevant clues. Unless the other party admits it, it can also be regarded as a clue. In addition, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find relevant clues. But ye Chen is very cautious, even now talking to him. He didn''t disclose all the things, which shows how much he valued this matter. In this case, it''s too difficult for him to say everything. "You come to me. If you just say that, you can go. I don''t want to have too much contact with meaningless people. You can do whatever you want. I will never stop you. " But he expected that the other side could not do anything. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally did not leave immediately. Since there is no way to find out the evidence immediately, he must say something to Ye Shen. He wants to know how powerful he is. If not, we can only use some special means. Looking at him like this, ye Chen naturally also came to mind, so they soon hand in hand. Although it is inconvenient for him to let others know some things, he can let song Xiaofan know them. In this way, the other party naturally has no way to treat him! This kind of feeling after coming back is really wonderful, but for the parties, it is a very bad result. Song Xiaofan is very sure that ye Chen is the murderer who killed the five people in qiumingtang. His strength is really great. If he didn''t use his skillful strength, he would have suffered internal injury. So we can only leave first. He turned around outside and then left. Although he knew that the other party had already known about him and there was no need to hide, he still didn''t want to be followed. Ye Chen didn''t do that either. He didn''t spend so much time! After that, he told Tian Guang about the investigation. What can we do now to solve the current situation! Moreover, it is not a difficult problem to teach them a lesson with each other''s skills. The other party is so confident, not only because he feels that he does things seamlessly, but also because he has backstage support, so they have to think about these things well. "Or from his backstage. Let the other party put a little pressure on us, maybe we can solve some problems, at least don''t let us carry the pot. Otherwise, it will be a good thing. We can''t eat this loss. " If this matter is spread out, it will certainly make people laugh, and how can they let others bear the things they can''t stand? That''s how interesting it is. Tian Guang said that everyone else nodded. They ate everything, but they didn''t suffer. The other party is too much, for no reason, if you don''t give him a lesson, other people really think they are good to bully! So this kind of thing must not be allowed to indulge, song Xiaofan did not think so. He didn''t want to be calculated that way. But there are really not many things they can do now. "I will go to investigate the whereabouts of that person, but there may not be clues. Ye Chen is very rampant in some aspects. Perhaps there is no one behind him, otherwise, that person should not allow him to do so! " If he doesn''t do his own business well, he has to challenge others. This kind of person is hard to control. Even if he has a very powerful talent, should someone follow him, but ye Chen doesn''t have that person around him, so this thing is a little strange. Not only song Xiaofan, but other people also think it''s unusual, so they can only check it first. If you can find the result, it''s better. But if you can''t find it, you should think about it. What should you do after that! But now, we don''t have to think about it. It''s just that qiumingtang people can''t wait any longer. Their people are always unwilling to apologize. If they wait any longer, others think they are afraid of others. So they took a lot of people to find fault. Qiuming knows that there are many experts in Leo, so they must bring more people. In this way, if something happens, someone on their side will surely survive and not be destroyed. That''s a good idea. As soon as their people appear, they directly occupy the street in front of Leo. In this way, no one else dares to come. Fortunately, there is no one here. When other people see it, it''s OK to take another road. They don''t have to go here. At this meeting, few people dare to watch. Now Qiuming stands at the gate of Leo and shouts. Song Xiaofan has to come out. They have a confrontation for a while. "I''ve told you that I didn''t do it. There''s someone else who killed you. Do you have to do this? I''ve found the killer. Do you want to know? " Although song Xiaofan knows some things, can the other party believe them. But he still wants to talk to Qiuming. Qiu Ming doesn''t want to listen to each other at first, but he also wants to find song Xiaofan. He didn''t want to face each other directly, which was too embarrassing, so he agreed with each other. He continued to chat with the other party. The others were outside. Naturally, no one knew what they talked about. But when Qiu Ming came out, he was very angry. He looked like he had a fight with someone. But the people around them didn''t fight, so Qiuming left, just put down a cruel word, he will come again. But if he fails, shouldn''t he let those under him fight back immediately? When people outside are curious about this, he starts to act in the evening. Chapter 976 And still sneak attack, Leo almost on fire, the people inside almost killed by him. In this case, song Xiaofan naturally will not let Qiu Ming go. He also returned what the other party had done, and he was not easy to get into trouble. Although there were no casualties when the two sides fought, it was a good play for outsiders. Among them, ye Shen is the one who sees the most drama. He is still satisfied with the current situation, which is much more wonderful than he imagined. So he is willing to see this situation continue, all about arson, maybe the next second they will die, think about it, really have some expectations! Because there was no one else here except him, so he burst out laughing. His laughter was heard by the people who came to find him. But ye Chen deliberately found a small building to live alone, which is not hidden, but generally his behavior will not be discovered. However, some people can find him, which is not a very difficult thing. He let someone knock at the door, ye Shen immediately stopped laughing, but ran to open the door. Who will come to him at this time? He just thought about it a little, and then he had the result in his heart. So when he saw someone coming, he looked depressed. "Why are you here? Didn''t you agree not to interfere in my behavior? What''s the matter with you?" Seeing ye Shen angry, Liu Rong is also a little embarrassed. However, if ye Shen is allowed to continue to do so, there will be no end there. It''s ok if he just wants to make a joke, but now the situation is not as mild as before, and the other party''s behavior always surprises them. Ye Chen deliberately wants to make things worse, which is not allowed by them, so naturally he has to coordinate. Liu Rong entered the door, and then told him about it. "You should know how the teacher told you before you came. You also promised him not to do something unacceptable. What''s the matter with you now? Don''t talk to me about those messy things. I just want to ask you a result. How do you plan to solve the current situation? " "Don''t tell me that they are all rubbish. We should solve them by ourselves, but you are responsible for this. Even if you want to ignore the past, you can''t, and you can''t! " According to what they mean, they must stop the war on both sides. Whether it''s qiumingtang or Leo, they all do business and can help the top, so they naturally don''t want to let them have an accident, which is understandable. Ye Chen knows this, but he doesn''t do anything too much. They can''t accept it. How can they blame him? "Are you on my side? If you are, don''t say so much. That''s what I want to do. After you''ve locked me up for so long, I can''t come out easily, and then don''t let me do anything to make myself happy? If so, I would be disappointed! " "If it goes on like this, I won''t have the inspiration to do these things. If I don''t have the inspiration, I don''t know what I will do. I think you know what I mean." Liu Rong naturally understood that the other party was threatening him by saying so? But don''t they have no choice? If ye Chen is clever enough to do other things, they won''t stop him, but why is it this? Some of them can''t accept it, and do they have to do it? "It''s not negotiable. Unless you don''t need me to continue working, it can stop me. I know you can do it with your ability. But if you still want me to go back to work, don''t say something that makes me unhappy. You can choose for yourself! " Listen to this, Liu Rong is very helpless, can only go to one side to make a phone call. Looking at him like this, ye Shen knows that the other party must have compromised. They may need to coordinate, but the final result must be what he wants to see. Seeing this, he was naturally very happy. As expected, everything was as he thought. So he is very satisfied. See what they can do with him. Her phone call in the past, there to the answer is to follow the leaf sink a bit. Now that they can''t control each other''s behavior, they can only find a way to make up for it in the later stage, that is, whether they can make up for their success. However, in Liu Rong''s view, this is not a very likely thing. In the end, it may make things worse and worse. It''s just that the boss said that, he''s not a small man and can''t do anything. Her task is to protect Ye Shen from being hurt by others. Who knows what Qiu Mingtang people will do in the end. And her such idea is also very reasonable, because soon someone will come to Ye Chen''s trouble. This person is naturally Qiu Mingtang and song Xiaofan. They didn''t really fight from the beginning. Song Xiaofan had a good chat with him when Qiu Ming came to him. At that time, because they didn''t want to have any trouble, they were able to calm down and talk. So some things, of course, can be made clear. He is also willing to cooperate with a play, but if the final result is not what he thought, he will not tolerate it. The other side cheated him and he couldn''t accept it. Now ye Chen is to let him down a bit, he is quite respect to Ye Chen originally. Because the other party has indeed made a lot of contributions, it does not mean that those who have made contributions can do whatever they want. Didn''t they contribute? So the other party can''t do this. Some things can be tolerated, but some things can''t. Originally they didn''t come to the door so quickly, but ye Shen couldn''t wait to come out. That person has been found by the people of qiumingtang now, and it is confirmed that it is the person sent by yechen, so they come to the door, just want to confront him. By the way, let the person behind him be responsible, otherwise this matter will not be solved. Now Qiuming is not only asking for money, but also an apology from yechen. The other party''s behavior is a little too much, which shows that they are playing as fools. Who can be happy! No one can accept such a thing. It happens that Liu Rong is here, and Qiu Ming will ask the other party to explain. "If things on your side are not done well, I think the leader will make a decision. I don''t believe that person can protect you." Chapter 977 "Don''t forget our identity. If it''s so easy for you to handle it, I won''t be named Qiu Ming." Qiu Ming admits that the people under his command sometimes make some excessive behaviors, but rarely hurt people''s lives. He won''t do that either, but he gave it a hard and fast rule. Of course, if there are some damned people, he will send special people to do things, but ordinary people will never let them interfere. So generally speaking, they belong to the clean group. Sometimes they do some bad things for the sake of money, but they are absolutely not unbearable. And he should take all the money they said. These actions are too dangerous. If we don''t charge more money, how can we match the actions of the motivations? But now someone is dead, he can''t accept it. If they offended yechen and were killed by yechen, Qiuming would not come here. But this is not the case. Therefore, the other party has to pay for their own behavior, no one can carry over, even ye Chen is not. Liu Rong didn''t expect that they would come so soon. She thought there was an opportunity to deal with the current situation! She thought that some things would never be discovered. In this way, she doesn''t have to deal with the later things, but this fact tells her that some things can''t be avoided no matter what. She didn''t think about how to solve this situation before, so now she can''t do anything except apologize. When ye Chen saw that Liu Rong had not done anything to apologize, he still looked on coldly as if it had nothing to do with him, which was hard to accept. How cold-blooded did he have to be to be able to completely ignore everything in front of him? Liu Rong doesn''t care about ye Chen''s attitude. She has been able to accept this kind of behavior. Talented people have some strange temper, which is understandable. But if it''s too much, there''s no way. When you ask for help, you have to lower your identity, so that you can get some benefits. But if they were more powerful, they might not be. But they are not. That''s the point. Liu Rong explained to Ye Chen for a long time, and apologized, just to solve this problem, but this problem did not get a good solution. In the end, he had no choice but to ask them to come up with solutions. In this matter, Qiu Ming and song Xiaofan are not soft hearted. Qiu Ming definitely wants money, and then apologizes. Those people can''t die in vain. Song Xiaofan wants the other party to give him justice. Besides apologizing, he also wants the other party to pay some price. He really can''t stand people like Ye Shen. If he doesn''t punish Ye Shen severely, it''s hard for him to imagine what will happen after that. Intuition told him that their conflict would last a long time. The demands put forward by the other party are much more serious than those put forward by Qiu Ming, but they are also understandable. If you don''t, how can you convince the other party? Liu Rong doesn''t know how to reply now. No matter what he says, it''s wrong. Besides, there is another ancestor beside him. This person will definitely not agree. And this thing is also like what he thought, when he did not speak, ye Shen stood up. It''s absolutely impossible for him to do that. He won''t apologize to anyone. It''s also impossible to lose money. So he denied the two conditions of Qiu Ming and song Xiaofan. To be honest, Qiu Ming was very surprised by the result. He knew that song Xiaofan would propose this condition, and he would never agree with Ye Chen''s temper, but what he proposed should not be too much! This matter does not need to tell the world, just to say sorry to him. Moreover, ye Shen''s backstage is sure to be able to afford the money. Even if ye Shen doesn''t want to be taught by the people behind him, it''s OK. But ye Chen seems to have made up his mind and doesn''t want to solve his own problems. His idea is really unimaginable, as if he doesn''t think he has done something wrong. Now, this situation can''t be solved. When Qiu Ming came, song Xiaofan said that such a situation had happened, but Qiu Ming didn''t believe it, but now he had to believe it. At that time, song Xiaofan said, if this situation is true, then pull the matter out! At the same time, it also allows other people to judge and see what kind of person this excellent talent is. He may not say that his character is too good, but he must not be bad enough to this extent? If there is still no one to do anything to her, then he can only do it by himself. Many people have died under him, so it''s not impossible to die another one. Even if he was to pay for it, he accepted it. But it is impossible for him to look at such a person indifferent, and even ignore the past as if it had never happened. Although the misunderstanding between Song Xiaofan and Qiu Ming has been solved, the other party''s men will have problems, which can be said to be caused by him. Therefore, if Qiu Ming doesn''t get anything, he probably won''t feel much better. So he just did something absolutely and forced them to act. If they are still like that, then let this kind of thing continue, anyway, don''t get any benefits. "You can choose. I believe you know what to do. If you want everyone to spit on you, I can''t help it. I just don''t know if you are tired of this. If so, I will look at you in another way. You are no longer a person, but a madman. " Liu Rong was naturally flustered when she heard this. She didn''t expect that things would turn into the present situation, and all this was because of the people around her. She can''t lie with her eyes closed and say the other person is innocent. But this meeting, the other party didn''t agree to apologize. She was embarrassed on both sides. If song Xiaofan really divulges some of the things ye Chen has done, his reputation will be gone. At that time, everyone will resist him. No matter how talented he is, I''m afraid he will be. Maybe some people say that because of his talent, they can tolerate him for a while. But if they can tolerate him for a while, do they have to tolerate a lot more? Because a person''s habits and temper are not easy to change, with the first action there will be a second action. So next, I don''t know who died. Chapter 978 As long as they are more powerful people, they will be targeted by him. There can be no more powerful people in this world. In this way, it will certainly cause resistance, so it is necessary to pay attention to this matter. Now this situation is not under Liu Rong''s control, so she can only call her boss again. Soon Liu Rong took the phone and came to song Xiaofan. It was obvious that he was asked to answer the phone. Seeing this, song Xiaofan didn''t refuse him. He didn''t even change his place, so he picked him up directly. Qiuming also looks at Song Xiaofan and doesn''t know what he will talk about. However, the other party calls and doesn''t answer Ye Chen first, but gives song Xiaofan. It''s obvious that he hopes that song Xiaofan will really compromise. This made him a little curious. "I''m Zhong Yuan." There is a voice on the other end of the phone that sounds very old. It comes out, but the voice is not very big, just enough for song Xiaofan to hear. He knew it when he heard it. "I don''t know Mr. Zhong, who is famous in Shangjing. Not only that, but you are also the grandfather of Zhong Wang, whom I met before! I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect to communicate with you under such circumstances, which really surprised me. There''s no need to say more nonsense. Do you want me to step back? I can tell you for sure that this is impossible Some things can be retreated, because it doesn''t hurt the essence of things. He can do that, but some things are absolutely not. Because some people he will not repent, even if he is retired, ye Chen will only intensify. He knows that ye Chen is very important to Zhong Yuan, otherwise, the other party will not call him. But just because that person is excellent, he denies everything. In his opinion, it''s not worth it. How can such a person concentrate on another matter? He doesn''t believe that there must be something fishy here. Who knows if the other party is doing this for other reasons? Although he didn''t say it directly, it was also very obvious. Hearing this, ye Chen didn''t say anything. His attitude seemed to be the same as before, as if he didn''t care at all. But this is only a superficial view, is it really the case. Then I don''t know. No one else can see this. Zhong Yuan is not in a good mood when he hears song Xiaofan''s words. He also knows that ye Chen''s temper is not very good. Once he doesn''t control it, he can do anything He can''t ask everyone to tolerate Ye Chen. His face is not given by anyone. For example, song Xiaofan is a good proof. But some things just think about it, but if you really want to say it, it''s hard to accept. Song Xiaofan doesn''t want to retreat here, and ye Chen certainly doesn''t want to retreat there. How can we solve this problem? Is it really not solved? It''s impossible. If they are allowed to continue the war like this. There''s going to be big trouble. "Don''t you even give me face?" As soon as we talk about it, it''s a little serious. He is very positive about this practice. In this matter, no one will give him face, and the other party will not give him face, otherwise he will not bring up such a thing. In this matter, he has suffered enough losses. If the other party stops before, it will not make things like this. It can be seen that he intentionally made things like this. In this case, Zhong should be able to feel each other''s willfulness, so indulgence is not a good result. But he didn''t. Does he expect Ye Shen to stop? No, he won''t. He''ll just make it worse This time, ye Chen may just be doing a trial, to see the tolerance of Zhong Lao! Talents can be cultivated, but it''s hard to grasp those who are not good at heart. "If you have this idea, you might as well spend more time correcting it. The talent you like is not clean from inside to outside. People like this must teach him some lessons, otherwise, it is impossible to calm him down. If he doesn''t care about me now, you may be the next step. " "Of course, you can say I''m bullshit. You can say whatever you want. That''s all I have to say, but don''t try to persuade me any more. I can''t accept it. " Listening to this, Zhong naturally has nothing to say. He can only ask song Xiaofan to send the message to Liu Rong. After Liu Rong received the call, Zhong gave it to Ye Chen. In this way, ye Chen also has face, but just like song Xiaofan, he can''t agree to the other party''s request. "My answer is the same as that of him, and I don''t think I did anything wrong. I don''t want to apologize to these people. And they lost. In that case, we have to admit it. Now what''s the matter? " Of course, even if they didn''t lose, ye Chen won''t apologize. When he did those things, he didn''t think about it. Now even more will not think, his attitude is very firm, but still the same unbearable. In this case, a big war is inevitable, but if you want to fight, ye Chen must be no match for song Xiaofan, let alone a famous autumn hall. Mr. Zhong really doesn''t want conflicts between them. Isn''t it good to calm down? But now the situation is that one person has to make trouble, and the other person is not willing to retreat, so this situation is a little troublesome. Later, it was really out of control. Ye Chen fought with song Xiaofan. Liu Rong knew kung fu, but it was not very good. In this case, there is no way to control, Akira did not intervene in the beginning. Later I saw that song Xiaofan seemed to be a little unable to hold on, and this passed. It has to be said that the strength of the other side is much stronger than he imagined. No wonder the other side can beat him to death with the help of one person. But without saying a word, the other party abandoned all their subordinates. He was a little too cruel. This is really unacceptable. This kind of person killed, he is also under the cruel hand. Two people work together, ye Chen can''t resist, and finally is abandoned hands and feet, of course, this thing is song Xiaofan do, autumn name can''t do that. He knows that there is someone behind Ye Chen to protect him. Isn''t he doing this openly against each other? It''s really too hard to take each other in mind. Chapter 979 The consequences must be very serious, and things are just as he thought. When Liu Rong saw that ye Chen''s hands and feet were useless, she couldn''t believe it. How could this happen! The other side is really too hard, in his view, it is not necessary to do so. It''s a pity that he just wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t. "Song Xiaofan, are you crazy? With such a heavy hand, aren''t you afraid of Zhong Lao''s trouble?" Hearing this, song Xiaofan took back his hand and didn''t care about Liu Rong''s words. If he had been afraid, he would not have acted just now. If he could have done it, he was sure to take it. This kind of situation is nothing to him. When he saw that the other party was abandoned, he was relieved. Otherwise, the other party''s appearance will make him uneasy. "Well, let Mr. Zhong come to me. I can be responsible for what I do. Now I''m much more comfortable. People who want to trouble me can come over, but it''s not my responsibility. I will never take it. You don''t want to shackle me because of this. It''s impossible. " With that song Xiaofan left. What he came here to do. It''s all done, so I won''t stay long. As soon as he left, Qiu Ming followed him. This time, he really saw song Xiaofan''s ability. It''s really very cruel. I didn''t pay attention to that person, but it''s really enviable! But did the other party really not consider the consequences? For such a person, catch up with their own, there are some not worth it? "Do you think something will happen to me?" When Liu Rong nervously contacts the vehicle and takes Ye Chen to the hospital, song Xiaofan and Qiu Ming walk slowly here. They don''t seem to care about this situation at all. In fact, Qiu Ming is a little nervous. It''s just that the other side is not nervous. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be nervous any more. Isn''t that strange? "I know you''re good at it, but you''re against Mr. Zhong this time. Since you know him, you must know his ability. We can''t deal with a man like him. You are still openly against him. I think it''s because you are impatient. Just now you don''t need to break Ye Chen''s hands and feet. Just teach him a lesson. " "To be honest, I didn''t expect any justice before I came here. I think Mr. Zhong should hand over the money in private. In my opinion, that''s enough. Even if he wants to avoid some losses, it''s impossible. " People with backstage can often get some benefits, even if he doesn''t want to admit it. Even if it makes him feel a little uncomfortable, he can''t deny it, because sometimes he does things the same way. Now that he has suffered retribution, he can only do so. Naturally, song Xiaofan knows his idea very well. But being clear is clear, but things will not be done according to him. He naturally has his own ideas. "You''re right. Some losses have to be taken to prepare for them. But when I suffer losses, that person has to pay his own price. He dares to abolish me. Can he get rid of me? In this case, I don''t care about other things. Don''t I have backstage? " If you think about it carefully, it seems that it can make sense. Of course, Qiu Ming didn''t go on. Now the relationship between him and the other party has been eliminated, because he and nature will not blame it any more, because there is real trouble, and it is meaningless for them to talk about it again. Then Qiu Ming and song Xiaofan are separated. To be honest, Qiu Ming is really curious! So what will song Xiaofan face next? Will it make people abandon song Xiaofan? Or is this the end of the matter, nothing to care about. But in these cities, the talents he is optimistic about are so abandoned. Doesn''t he feel it at all? Now Mr. Zhong already knows this matter. He is not without feeling, but with great heartache. But he also knows that this is the trouble caused by the other party himself. He has to pay for his own behavior. So now he looked at each other, but there was no expression at all. Now ye Chen has been rescued successfully, but his hands and feet are useless. No matter how clever the doctor is, he can''t cure it. Song Xiaofan abolished people''s hands and feet thoroughly. He didn''t want Ye Shen to recover at all. That''s why he did it. Ye Chen didn''t expect that he would become a waste one day. He also needed to digest this matter. So when I see Mr. Zhong, I naturally tell him about it. He wants revenge. If song Xiaofan does not retaliate, he will not be able to settle down. But Zhong didn''t speak, so he stared at him, let people see on the scalp numbness, why so looking at him? "Why? Now you tell me why, these things are all because of you. If you didn''t have to trouble him, how could things be like this? If you were more peaceful, you would be able to solve a lot of things. But if you didn''t do that, you had to do it. Now that you are well, you have paid the price. Are you happy? " Who can be happy, when ye Chen said this, he had to be responsible for his behavior. It''s impossible for him to regret now. I can see that at this point, so what he couldn''t make up his mind was finally confirmed. Song Xiaofan is right. Ye Chen''s character is really bad, so he won''t protect each other any more, so it''s over. "I''ve been good enough to you, but you can''t blame me if you don''t care about it yourself. Since you want revenge, you should do it yourself. After all, this is what you want to do, not what I want to do. " "This is the end of the agreement we signed. I''ll call you the rest of the money, but other things have nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself! I hope you can continue to be so rampant. " After that, Mr. Zhong left, and Liu Rong followed him. Originally, she listened to the other party''s words and came to take care of people. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to take care of them. Seeing this, Liu Rong was also relieved. To be honest, it''s hard to be around a person like yechen. Because the other party is not a good thing at all, he can say so. It is a choice to leave earlier. Ye Chen was very worried when he saw that Zhong had gone. Chapter 980 He has become a useless person now. Even if the other party gives him money, what can he do? Those people don''t care about him at all when they see him like this. They also want to kill him because he has money. It''s a pity that no matter how he called, no one paid attention to it. This thing is settled, he is also very angry, but he can only be angry, other things simply can''t be done. At this time, ye Chen found that there was no one around to take care of him. What a bad thing it was! What he hates more is song Xiaofan. If the other party didn''t waste his hands and feet, how could he become what he is now! Everyone knows this, but now he can''t do anything, let alone revenge. He can only struggle in the hospital bed all the time, which is very painful. Song Xiaofan also knows this matter after, Zhong Lao said sorry to him, he naturally forgave each other. Naturally, it would be better for the other party to think clearly about this matter. "At the beginning, my tone was not very good. You didn''t pay attention to it. It couldn''t be better. From now on, the contradiction between us will be eliminated, right? " Zhong nods, and others appreciate song Xiaofan very much. Otherwise, they don''t want to take revenge on each other. Even if ye Shen is the person he likes, the other side has a problem, but the other side should not treat him like this. From his appearance, we can know his idea, song Xiaofan can guess a little, but the other party is very grateful to him. The other side can do this step, in his view, it is already very good. That''s why he said that. Otherwise, he would not treat other people like that. Those people don''t deserve it. But now, the other party can think about it. They made up with each other. The money Qiu Ming asked for before was indeed given by Zhao. Just let Ye Shen apologize, I''m afraid it won''t work. At this time, Qiuming naturally doesn''t need it. To be honest, there are some unexpected things about the sudden change of Zhong''s mind. He thinks that the other party will not change. I don''t know whether the leaves are too awesome or suck. However, looking at this situation, he likes it very much. In this way, his goal can be achieved. Otherwise, he really wants to be on the opposite side. In his opinion, it is not a proper thing. Fortunately, none of this happened. At that time, I hope there will be no more lunatics like song Xiaofan. Such people are really hateful. If more such people go out, I don''t know what will happen. It''s unbearable. After the matter was settled, song Xiaofan returned to peace in the following days. There are few lunatics like Ye Chen. Most people will cherish their good days. How can they manage those messy things! Although he and Qiuming didn''t become good friends, they didn''t become enemies. To some extent, ye Shen had to thank them. Otherwise, even if he is not the enemy now, he will be one day. It''s incredible that there are still contacts now. Qiu Ming also thinks so. Although some of his subordinates want him to stay away from Song Xiaofan, the other party is not with them, so don''t get involved too much. Qiu Ming has a clear idea of this matter, so he doesn''t need the other party to explain it too clearly. This will only make him feel like a fool, which is unacceptable. "Don''t talk about such things in the future. Can I be more stupid than you? I should think about who I can contact and who I want to contact, so you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you don''t get into trouble. Don''t forget what your task is now. Don''t go to practice martial arts as soon as possible. " "After fighting against Leo, I realized that your strength is too poor. Even if you can''t beat one of them, you can''t be knocked down in ten moves!" Although qiumingtang has a large number of people, most of them are at the middle and lower level. Of course, there are more inferior people. This result makes him unable to accept. In the past, Qiuming hall was just like this. This mode has almost been finalized, and Qiuming didn''t think of any change. But this time, he realized that it was necessary for them to have more powerful masters in qiumingtang. In this way, if you encounter anything again, you will be able to do whatever you want, just like song Xiaofan. Although he has a good skill, he can''t do whatever he wants, because he has to consider whether he can bear the trouble after doing those things. If he can bear it, he can be bold and do something. Otherwise, it is impossible to act at will. If he has more powerful people under his hand, maybe this situation can be improved. So he thinks that he can work hard for a while. Hearing Qiu Ming talk about this, it''s not easy for others to speak again. Because they all know that this is the most important thing for them to do now. How can they say something more! That''s not good. Song Xiaofan also heard that the people of qiumingtang are actively practicing martial arts, but when they practice martial arts, they still have a lot of complaints against him. It''s because they give them pressure that they do so. They concentrated all their hatred on him, which made song Xiaofan unable to accept. It''s their business for them to practice martial arts. What does it have to do with him! According to their calculation, they have a lot of enemies. Because of this, song Xiaofan also scolded those people in qiumingtang for a long time. Of course, he didn''t let Qiuming know. He knows that Qiuming''s attitude towards him is much better now. He can''t control the people under his hand, and he can understand it, but some things are very hateful, so don''t blame him for swearing. Tian Guang hasn''t seen song Xiaofan like this for a long time, but he is a little excited. But song Xiaofan did not understand. What''s so exciting about this? Shouldn''t we scold those people with him? Those people are going too far. "It''s not a big deal. They''re just complaining. Are you really angry?" This makes song Xiaofan unable to speak. Can''t he be really angry? Chapter 981 "It''s just because it doesn''t seem big now, I can''t go to the door directly, but this kind of thing has always been in my mind, which makes me very frustrated. If it can''t be solved in one day, I''ll put up with it. If it''s you, can you put up with it? " If it''s not the person concerned, he can''t feel this feeling, so Tian Guang nods. He understands song Xiaofan''s meaning. But if it were him, he would not care. Because he would not spend too much time on such things. What''s more, they didn''t dare to call at the door. Just say it casually, it''s still within the scope that he can accept this matter. But if the other party asks her for trouble for no reason, he certainly can''t accept it. Let''s talk about it in another way. However, the current situation has not reached that level, so he can tolerate it. Tian Guang thinks that if song Xiaofan really can''t stand this, he can do the task. As long as people are not here, he doesn''t know what they want to practice. And they can''t scold like this all the time. They are always exhausted. In this way, we can not care about this matter? Song Xiaofan now has no other way, only to do the task, but he never thought that one day he was in a hurry to do the task, because he avoided some people. No one will believe it if it is said, but it is true. So he was very angry when he thought of this. At last, he couldn''t help but call Qiu out and talk to him before doing the task! He just hopes that the other party can manage his subordinates well, otherwise, he can''t accept it. "I''ve already told them, but they just don''t listen to me. It seems that every time they scold, they are more motivated to practice martial arts. I have nothing to do with it. Just look at your existence and urge them to practice martial arts. Just relax. I can give you some compensation. How about that? " Speaking of this matter, Qiu Ming really has some helplessness, but he can really see the attention of other people over there. So that''s all he can say. But song Xiaofan is not very satisfied with his words. Some things can make up for it, but some things can''t. What''s more, Qiu Mingtang is such a stingy person. He can give anything good, even if he gives money, it won''t be too much. How can we make up for his hurt heart? Qiu Mingtang immediately waved his hand to hear this. It''s common for them to talk about money. Listen to him say so, song Xiaofan white he one eye, with each other mouth compensation, just casually say. That''s impossible. If the other party didn''t say it, then forget it. But after they said it, they want to brush it off lightly. Then he can''t accept it. It''s something he can''t agree with. For this matter, Qiu Ming also knows that what he has done is not very good, but he really has something to give him. He knows that song Xiaofan has taken on a new task, so he can provide a relevant clue to the other party, which will make him satisfied. Hearing him say so, song Xiaofan becomes serious. How does the other party know what his task is? Isn''t it supposed to be very secretive? "I know that you and I don''t belong to the same circle. We should not know your task. But now I''ve attacked that circle, so I know some things you''ve done. The task you took over is very difficult, and most people don''t dare to take it. " "But you came next, so I admire you, in this case. How can I dare to be your enemy? Aren''t you looking for a bead? Now I have the news about the bead To be honest, in Song Xiaofan''s opinion, Qiu Ming can''t be trusted at all. How can there be such a coincidence! But he just took over the task soon, and listen to Qiu Ming''s meaning, he has not taken over the task. Before the other party has been involved, it should know the task, since he knows the relevant clues, why not take the task, it should be very easy for him to succeed! Because he still has no clue here. In his opinion, it''s much more difficult to find something than a person. Because people can speak and act, but that thing really won''t, and the bead is very small, hidden in a corner, no one knows. I''m afraid he''s going to spend a long time on this matter, but Qiuming said at this time that he had a clue. No one would believe it. Let alone him. Qiu Ming also knows. He won''t easily believe what he said, but he still has to say what he should say, which is really a clue. If he doesn''t say it, he will feel uncomfortable. He should let the people who deal with it know. "I heard that this bead was owned by a very powerful rich man before. It was in his cemetery at first, and then it was stolen." There is a rumor that the bead is now in the hands of a very powerful thief. The bead was passed to him by his master, but the thief was drunk by his friend and told him where the bead was. The man stole the beads and eventually sold them. "Now everyone is looking for that seller, but I know who that seller is!" Song Xiaofan did not immediately open his mouth, but waited for the other party to say the seller, and then he heard Qiu Ming say two words. He didn''t speak out, just silently, as if he was taboo. When he understood, he already knew. As far as the name of the other party''s person is concerned, we really can''t say it casually, because he is a dead person, a famous dead person. But he was told by Qiu Ming. He looks cautious. He can''t frame up his reputation when he''s alive. What''s more, others say that he''s dead now! But why does Qiu Ming mention a dead man! He doesn''t think what the other party said is true. He must be joking with him. "What I said is true. This is the news I learned by accident. Why do you think I want to enter this circle is because I have no choice but to find a powerful person to take care of me. I didn''t know this news for a long time. This task appeared. I dare not answer it for the time being. I just want to stay away from this dangerous task. " "But if you do it, I still have some expectations for you. I just want you to finish this task." Chapter 982 "You must find him out. This man''s behavior is a little bad. At the beginning, everyone thought that she died heroically. In fact, she didn''t. She was pretending all this." Since he is not dead, why pretend to die? Do you want to get something or hide something through his death. So if anything happened after that, he would not think about each other, because it was a dead man. If the other party wants to take advantage of this matter and muddle through at any time in the future, he will be able to make sense. But song Xiaofan still can''t believe it. It''s not confirmed. It''s hard enough to find a bead, but now it involves an important person. Is it too big! And if it wasn''t him who took over the task, would Qiu Ming tell others everywhere? Hearing this, Qiu Ming naturally shakes his head. He doesn''t particularly believe in other people. If that person spreads this matter, how can he explain it to others? Those people will not let him go. At that time, he may meet with those people. Maybe they are dead. That''s not the result he wants to see. Therefore, unless he is very reassuring, otherwise, he can''t say it casually. Song Xiaofan doesn''t think that Qiu Ming can believe what he said is true. He is not so smart. Why does Qiu Ming believe him? In his opinion, this is an incredible thing. "You feel the same way, don''t you? So do I. But in the dark, there is a message telling me that you can trust money, and I have to tell you about it. Besides you, I can''t tell others, who may bring me trouble. " "If you believe me, it''s better. If you don''t believe me, I''ll say nothing and do whatever you want. But just in case, you''d better keep my words in mind and don''t let them out." "Otherwise, I can''t keep my life. You shouldn''t retaliate against me at this juncture for what happened before?" At first, Qiu Ming felt uncomfortable because he had such a lump in his heart. But now he looks at Song Xiaofan and doesn''t want to believe him at all. It''s a very stupid decision for him to say it all of a sudden. Maybe he shouldn''t say it, so that the other party won''t doubt him. If something happens, he won''t be in danger. Song Xiaofan, however, is still hating the people under his hand. He has been saying bad things about him. Maybe the other party wants to retaliate against them. It''s not impossible, so he has to be on guard. See him so nervous appearance, with before that in the heart have bottom, don''t care about autumn name is not very same. It seems that I''m really scared. Song Xiaofan did not have an appetite for him. Naturally, he gave him a positive answer. He would not do such a bad thing! What''s more, if he dares to say it out, he won''t get any end, then the other party will harm others and himself! As long as the other party doesn''t say it, he will never say it. When he hears this, Qiu Ming naturally feels relieved. Naturally, he won''t talk about it with a third person. It takes courage to say these words. Now his courage has been exhausted, so he also needs to have a rest. And song Xiaofan also quickly left, before Qiu Ming told him that the man is Song Lin, that is a very powerful person. She died in order to save people. It''s said that she died miserably. She didn''t even get her body back. So many people feel sad for her death, even if she is a woman, but what he does is incomparable to many ordinary men. So even if she died, there are still many people to worship her! Twenty years have passed since Song Lin died. She was only twenty-five years old at that time, so if she was still alive, she would not be very old. If she had been injured, or had survived in some other way, she would have failed. It doesn''t matter. But she died and gave her life to save people. Only in this way can she leave some impression in other people''s hearts. If news comes out at this time and he is still alive, others may be very happy at the beginning. At that time, she would think that the situation was so critical, how she survived! This is a problem, and since she can survive, it is very likely to be suspended animation at the beginning. Why did she do this? She thought about it all the time, so when she started the next day, it was a lot slower. Tian Guang is a little curious. They have a lot of time to do this task, so they don''t have to start in a hurry. But song Xiaofan has already decided to start today, and suddenly he doesn''t start again. Naturally, he was a little curious, so naturally he couldn''t help asking. At this time, song Xiaofan also needed someone to help him explain the matter. He would not tell the incident directly, but closed the door and tested the other party. "In whose hand do you think that bead will be?" This word asks, Tian Guang looks at Song Xiaofan so nervous appearance, still think is what big event! How does he know the whereabouts of the beads? This bead has disappeared for a long time, and it has fallen into the hands of many people! He must have known those things before, but now, he doesn''t know them. If you know, then you don''t need song Xiaofan to look for it, and the employer won''t give you so much money, so they just go to the person directly! So it''s very difficult to do well, but there is plenty of time, so they don''t have to worry too much. And this task is one person at a time, and it won''t let other people participate in it. In the past, song Xiaofan didn''t have so many questions when he was looking for things. He didn''t even ask this question. What''s the matter today? In his opening, song Xiaofan asked about another thing. "If someone tells you that a person who has been dead for a long time has not died and has done something earth shaking, will you believe it?" Listen to this, Tian Guang Leng there for a long time, did not speak. If he thought that song Xiaofan''s question was a bit silly just now, he thinks so now. So for a while and a half, I didn''t know how to answer. But with Song Lin''s personality, he should not do that kind of reckless thing. What''s the matter, so he asked directly. Chapter 983 Song Xiaofan just looked at him and didn''t speak. Seeing him like this, Song Lin also understood something. "What you want to say is very important, but I don''t know if I can keep a secret, can''t I? I have been cooperating with you for some time. You may have some doubts about me. Although I am disappointed, I can''t control it. And I can tell you, I''m not sent by anyone else. " "No matter what big secret you tell me, I won''t let it out, otherwise I''ll never be able to live. Die in the hands I hate the most, this is the end of it! But if you don''t believe me about it, don''t say a word! " Song Xiaofan is really thinking about whether Tian Guang will disclose the matter. He has some hesitation about it. He used to believe in Tian Guang very much, but when he thought about it carefully, Tian Guang didn''t seem to know everything about each other as he thought. So when the other side says something, there will be some hesitation. The main reason is that this matter has a great influence. I can''t say that Qiu Ming didn''t say anything, but he let it out! That''s not a good thing for them. If Tian Guang keeps a secret, it''s OK. If he can''t keep a secret, they will die. Song Xiaofan was between saying and not saying, but he hesitated for a long time and finally decided to say it. After all, he was looking for someone to ask what was going on, otherwise he could not bear to keep it in his heart. Tian Guang is also waiting for him to say what''s going on. The other party''s reaction is really wrong. What happened to him that made him become what he is now! Soon he understood that he couldn''t believe it. Would this happen? Before he heard song Xiaofan tell him, a dead person will still be alive, he felt enough thrilled. Now also has such feeling, Song Lin dies matter, he also knows. He is a little older than song Xiaofan, so he paid attention to it when it happened. It was a pity at that time! But now after such a long time, someone told him that the original thing was false and that it was the other party who did it on purpose. Even the outsider can''t accept him, let alone other people. How can those who respect him accept it! Therefore, he felt that it was better not to say it, otherwise, there would be some problems that are difficult to solve. It took him a long time to react. Song Xiaofan was still waiting for his answer, so he said what he thought. Now do you really want to think about this aspect? He thinks it should not be that way. It''s really unfair to that person. After all, the other party has indeed done a good job, but their descendants are saying bad things about others. In other words, their words are unbearable, let alone the parties. "You can''t accept it, can''t you? I couldn''t accept it at first, but that''s what it is now. Who told me about this matter? I can''t say it. I took some risks to tell you about it. It''s not good to disclose other things. But I don''t really believe in that either. " "It''s just that the person asked me to take this matter to heart. I feel that there are some problems in this matter, so I have to talk with you. Since you don''t think it''s true, I can put it aside. " It''s easier to say this. He now compared to before, that has no so big pressure, but now let Tian Guang some don''t understand, he was unable to accept this thing at first. But now he thinks that this matter may be true. Song Xiaofan, who is not easy to relax, can''t understand what the other party says. Just now, the other party told him that there was no problem. How could he turn around and become like this? What are you talking about? "You will have an attitude later. Can you guarantee your own ideas? It''s hard for me to do that! " Tian Guang also said that he was a little embarrassed, because when he thought of some things, he thought there were some strange things, so he thought that maybe there was something else. But this parting is not what the other party thinks, so he can''t be sure, but he can still pay attention to it. "Tell me what you think. I''m in a hurry. I''ve figured out everything. Now you''ve mentioned my mind again. You should be responsible for solving it. Otherwise, I think this task can only be given up. " Tian Guang mainly thought of some things in the past. When he did other things in the past, he heard about some related things. At the beginning, when Song Lin was saving people, some related things came out, which were from his dead enemy. It is said that Song Lin is not as good as outsiders think. There are other reasons why he took over those tasks. But at that time, no one paid attention to it. Even Tian Guang was the same. He thought that the other party was talking nonsense. But now it seems that this may not be the case, so he also thinks that maybe he can think about it well, is there anything else? In this way, if you want to understand this matter, you can only go to Song Lin''s old enemy. The other party will certainly know more than them, but over the years, he doubts whether that person is still alive. After all, Song Lin is still very powerful. She will definitely solve his opponent. Even if the conditions are not good, others will solve it after they die. So now there are some things that she can''t be sure about. "Now that you say that, I don''t know what to do!" Song Xiaofan is telling the truth. He has never been so tangled before the task. What''s the matter. He also does not know, should be glad to chat with Qiu Ming for a while, or should regret! If you don''t talk to him, there won''t be such problems. But if these things are true, it''s better to know earlier. Otherwise, if he was kept in the dark, he still accepted this mess. He didn''t even know that he was in trouble. "If you don''t give up now, since you are so tangled, you can''t do a good job in the future. And it''s a difficult task. It''s really not for you. " Then there''s no need to waste time on this. Chapter 984 It has to be said that this is indeed a good idea, but song Xiaofan didn''t have a task before. Before he started to take action, he gave up the task because he was afraid. And I''m afraid that these two words should not appear in his dictionary. But that''s right, but it''s not good to think about it at this time? Since Song Xiaofan is worried about the accident, why can''t he give up the task first? In Tian Guang''s opinion, it''s not a big deal. It''s a shame to say, but if the task can''t be finished, it''s just a waste of time. Wouldn''t it be better to leave opportunities to those who are prepared? Looking at Song Xiaofan''s tangled appearance, he estimated that he would give up in the end. Sooner or later, it would be the same result, so he could give up early without too much care. He has to think about it. However, there must be a result tonight, because there is an answer waiting for him. After the task has not started to give up, must be to tell the other party, can''t say don''t do don''t do. In order to keep his mind awake for a long time, song Xiaofan opened the window when he came back to the room. The wind just blew there, so he could wake up. But the wind is also very easy to let people sleep, soon he fell asleep. When he wakes up, it''s because there is something coming in from the window. He grabs the paper ball at the first time, and then he sees it. It says that he can''t give up, otherwise he will bear the consequences. He took this note to read for a long time, and finally went downstairs to discuss the matter with Tian Guang. It was just evening, so when he received the paper ball and looked out, he saw nothing. I have to say that the man ran really fast, so he didn''t find anyone at all. And Tian Guang also crumpled the piece of paper into a ball, see very clearly, above is a threat. Some people hope song Xiaofan to do this task, the purpose is to let him involved. Tian Guang can be sure that the man must be directed at that man, so song Xiaofan can''t quit. "What are you going to do now? Do you want to fight against these people, not treat them as one thing, and quit the task, or do you want to follow their plan and investigate? " It must be dangerous to follow them. However, if he refuses this task, he will appear. So no matter which thing he chooses, it is a very difficult thing now. This task itself is not a particularly difficult one, but now I don''t know. For this matter, song Xiaofan showed his fighting spirit. If he hesitated to let him give up the task before, then now he doesn''t have to refuse at all. He would like to see what this task is all about, and who are the people who threaten him in the dark? Although he didn''t do this task, he could know who that person was, but he wanted to know the relationship between these people, and even dragged him in, which would cost him. He is not the one who can be instigated if others want to. He will make that person regret. Tian Guang is not very surprised that song Xiaofan is rebellious sometimes, but ordinary people can''t detect it, but he can think of it. Now that the other party has made a choice, he will not say anything more. He can only wish him a good journey. "If you need any help from me, I''ll help you if I can, but if I can''t, I can''t help you. But you have to pay attention to the surroundings. I think there must be more than one person who will follow you. " "Now someone has to ask you to do the task. I don''t know if someone will stop you from doing it. Especially if our guess is true before, you should be more careful, don''t never come back If that''s the case, then the task is really dangerous, and in the current situation, nine out of ten are. So he thought that there was still some tension. Compared with his tension, song Xiaofan was more calm. When he left the next day, he yelled that he was going to leave, as if he was talking about it with someone in the dark. Listen to this Tian Guang to smile, the other side does this thing is also a little naive, unexpectedly play this set. There are some things that he doesn''t need to say at all. He knows that he is still shouting like this, as if he is eager to tell the world that he already knows the actions of those people. If he does this, I think those people will be scared too! After all, his behavior is something that other people have never thought of, and it is. He has been staring at Song Xiaofan in the dark, yesterday he sent a letter to each other, almost was found, is also startled. Fortunately, he took advantage of the night to escape, the other side did not find out, otherwise if someone found out, that person will let her go. "Now you can only yell, I don''t believe it, and then you can get away." There are always some complacent things here, so he doesn''t need to pay much attention to the next things, because someone will follow in the past. Things on his side are over. When he goes back, he will report things on his side to his boss. Of course, when song Xiaofan left, he also said this thing. He doesn''t think it''s very good to do this, although if he doesn''t, song Xiaofan is likely to give up the task. So they have no choice, but maybe they can do it in a more gentle way. "If you do this according to them, what is gentle? Can you make suggestions? The man who has been talking for such a long time should also show up. It''s not easy for a slightly more powerful person to take over. This task can''t be destroyed by other people, even song Xiaofan. " When talking about this, Zhu Neng''s face became angry. He hated Song Lin very much. She was a very vicious woman, but she made everyone think she was a good person and ruined his reputation. Originally, he was not a bad person, at least not as bad as others thought, but under the guidance of the other party, he became such a character. Even if Zhu Neng didn''t care about his external image, he couldn''t do it properly. When the other party didn''t pretend to be dead, he was against him and had to kill him. Chapter 985 Now I want to push others and destroy all his resources. Now he doesn''t have many contacts on hand, so he can only handle this matter cautiously. He can''t stand failure any more. This makes him very angry, so as long as there is an opportunity to retaliate, he will not let it go. Fortunately, over the years, he has accumulated a lot of strength, but he doesn''t know how powerful the man in the dark is, so he can''t be too anxious. He can only let other people do this thing. Maybe today''s things can''t be hidden from the other party, but unless the other party jumps out directly, otherwise, the other party doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Song Xiaofan may be able to see through the other party''s track. As long as he can pull Song Lin down, he is willing to let him die. Anyway, he must pull Song Lin down. Li Zhi knows his boss''s resentment towards Song Lin, so how can he wait until this opportunity to miss it? As a subordinate, he can only think of other ways, but whether he can succeed or not, he doesn''t know. Therefore, only hope that the awesome way of the other side can be more powerful, and his boss will not be so worried. He is the boss to bring up people, so know each other''s heart unwilling, to be honest, if it is him, it will be the same. The other party is so hateful. Why did the other party treat his boss like this? In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred at the beginning. It''s just that you have to pull Zhu Neng in for his plan. The other party has become the person she has to eradicate in feign death, so she has to do so. Naturally, this is something that Zhu can not accept. Since it was him who dealt with other people, how could he have been bullied by others like now, so he remembered this thing. And even with all his strength, he can''t let go of the other side. Sometimes it''s very hard to recall the past, but if you don''t recall it, the whole person will be decadent. Therefore, Zhu Neng needs to remind himself that he has not been able to fall and that he has many things to do. In this case, he may not have the motivation to stand up. Some things are easy to say, but difficult to do. For example, revenge on Song Lin has become the biggest problem for Zhu Neng. When he was a child, he was also very poor. At that time, he just thought about how to make himself not hungry, which was not difficult for him. He is sure that he will be able to feed himself. When he grows up, he will try his best to survive. He has done all these things. However, the current situation is beyond his expectation. So he is using all his strength to fight with each other, but he doesn''t know what the situation will be. He has no other choice but to wait. Song Lin, who pretends to be dead on the other side, is really very concerned about the outside world. She knows that Zhu Neng has not been killed by her, and she is secretly thinking about revenge. She also knew that song Xiaofan took the task and was looking for the bead. And now the bead was really on her, right in front of her. She''s been taking good care of it! This thing is very dazzling in the dark, but after turning on the light, the light is much less, like there is no difference with ordinary beads. But if you look carefully, you can still find that there is streamer in the bead. It''s really a good thing, and it''s not in vain for her to buy it back. She really bought it from other people just because she liked it. But she didn''t expect that someone liked the bead and wanted to hire someone to look for it, which led to his whereabouts. At the beginning, Song Lin suspected that it was Zhu Neng, but later found that it was not him. Now this matter can''t be separated from him. She was sure that the Pearl song Xiaofan knew had something to do with her. It must be Zhu Neng''s words. Otherwise, besides her, who else would know about it? It''s impossible to say that all the others are dead. Before that thief, as well as the person who bought the bead, have been solved by song Lin. She can''t let other people know about it. Zhu Neng is so lucky that he has escaped one disaster after another, but does he think he has the ability to escape? No, he won''t. Zhu Neng didn''t know what song Lin was thinking, otherwise he would have to scold him. The other party won''t let him go. Will he let him go? Song Lin thought things a little too well. In the past, the other side did not hate each other so much in all kinds of fights with him. Their fighting is normal, at least in their circle. But a crazy woman like Song Lin can''t accept it. Other people can''t do it, like him. Sometimes he wants to ask his other enemies for help. They may laugh at him, but in the end they will pity him and not attack him. It''s just that the other party can''t help him, so Zhu Neng didn''t do that. Otherwise, even if he kneels down and kowtows to those people, he will have to do it well. Unfortunately, he can only think about it now. Song Lin played with the beads for a while, then someone knocked at the door. After that, she put the beads away, and then said please come in, and the man came in. "Now Song Xiaofan is running towards us. Don''t we do anything? I don''t think it''s difficult to find you with his ability. His ability is good. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to keep it if we don''t make preparations early! " Speaking of song Xiaofan, Li Jun''s eyes are full of defense, but he has investigated each other, so he knows how strong his strength is. But it''s also right. If it wasn''t serious, Zhu Neng wouldn''t let him come before. He is willing to come forward, let his hand down to threaten song Xiaofan, let him fly here, there is enough reason. He knew this, but no one stopped him in time. That''s why he made such a mistake. He didn''t think it was good, but Song Lin didn''t think it was. He likes to fight against the younger generation. It''s good to see how powerful he is! Can she survive under the other''s hands? If she could, it would be better. If not, she would have to take a good look at her ability. Why is it so bad? But it''s only disappeared for 20 years. It''s not so fast! Chapter 986 Song Lin is very confident in her ability, but she has never been against this character after all, so she has to work hard. Li Jun didn''t think that Song Lin wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t help swallowing the words. Song Lin had his own ideas no matter when he arrived. No agreement, no advice. So at this time, he can not say. He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t say it in the end. Song Lin naturally saw the other side''s expression, and the other side knew what to say and what not to say, which was the best. She had a sense of propriety in all these things, and there was no need for others to say anything. Otherwise, she would think that she was a fool and needed others to intervene in everything. That''s not what she wants to see. "Although you don''t mean what I mean, you''re right. When he comes, we have to prepare. We haven''t had any guests here for a long time. Now that you have to deal with it well, didn''t you study a new set of mechanisms before? Let him have a try. A man as powerful as him shouldn''t be unable to break through! " If you can''t do it, then his name is not suitable for him. It should be given to others. Li Jun naturally nodded when he heard this. It was a new mechanism developed by Zhao Laoxin. He couldn''t get past it. He felt that with song Xiaofan''s ability, he could not. He thinks that he is very proficient in the organization, but he can''t get any benefits from the new organization. Then it might be a good way to let song Xiaofan come here. At that time, if someone checks, they will not be found, because from the outside world, this matter has nothing to do with them. When he thought about it in this way, he felt much more comfortable and immediately asked people to do it. Song Lin is looking at the distance, have to say, some people in order not to make people feel better, anything can be done. Song Lin used to be such a person, but in her opinion, it''s all reasonable. In the eyes of many people, it''s a kind of injury. But at that time, Song Lin didn''t care so much. He only knew his task. If he didn''t finish it, it was not a good thing for him. So he has to give all his strength to do it, but now someone has been fighting back against him, and he knows that his business has come to an end, so it''s time to show his face. Doesn''t someone just want to force it out? But after forcing him out, whether that person can afford this series of consequences is another matter. He is waiting to see the reaction of his old friends. In fact, like Zhu Neng, there are many people who are calculated by song Lin. But like Zhu Neng, there are few people with such a big life. That''s why Song Lin said so. It''s just that those who were calculated by him didn''t get a good end, so it''s a troublesome thing for Zhu Neng to find someone to join hands with song Lin. Fortunately, he can carry it himself, which also makes him feel relieved. As for other people, they are definitely not willing to stand up. At this time, they only want to save their lives. How can they pay for revenge! It''s not easy for people who can survive that event, so not everyone is willing to participate. It has to be said that Zhu Neng is already one of the best. There is no reason for Song Lin to be afraid. It''s just that if you can, Zhu Neng doesn''t want to fight with the other side, but there''s no way. The other side just wants to fight him. In this matter, he can''t refuse, so he can only fight with the other side. He doesn''t believe that the other side will always win. Song Xiaofan has already arrived in yun''an city. According to the information he checked, the bead is very likely to be in yun''an city. Of course, that''s what he said. He mainly came to the owner of the bead, because it was the owner of the bead that could let others threaten him. You have to ask the other party to do it well. Now, of course, he''s going to start with that man. Song Lin is from yun''an city. If she was killed, she would not stay here. After all, if she stayed in this place, it would be easy for him to find her. After all, she is a person who has lived here. People who know her well can recognize her. What''s more, if so many people remember her, the impression will be more profound. But for Song Lin, the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. No one thought that Song Lin would feign death. So how can they know that Song Lin has been staying in yun''an city. According to her idea, she could conceal everything. Moreover, Song Lin doesn''t show up during the day. She only shows up on the Internet. Even if she has to do so, she wants to change her appearance. In fact, her appearance now is very different from before, but she still dare not show it all in front of others, just for fear of being found. I have to say that she really thinks too much, but it''s OK after a long time. At least she can master this situation. After Song Xiaofan came to Yun''an City, he found that there were more people staring at him. In addition to the people who followed him from Songguang city at the beginning, there were also local people. He was more and more convinced that there was a character with that flavor here, and that person must have known that he had come, and he was really involved. Someone asked him if the owner of the bead was not afraid of his appearance and seemed willing to reveal it. It''s just that at that point, he certainly can''t go back alive, at least in the other party''s plan, he is not prepared to go back, so it''s not impossible to tell those things. Because dead people don''t bring information back, so why not know something? Song Xiaofan is almost a conditional reaction, immediately thought of this, because he encountered a lot of such things. But Song Lin''s situation is relatively rare, so he will not act rashly. It''s hard to say what a person wants to do before he can feign death. It''s not something he can decide, so he must be careful. Therefore, he can''t take risks alone. He has to drag other people in. If he thinks about it, he has to plan some things well. Chapter 987 In Yun''an City, Song Lin is a big man. Whether he is an adult or a child, he is very clear about her. No one does not know about her death. As long as she is mentioned, everyone praises her. No one will say that she is not good, and the impression she gives people is really flawless. Such a good person, but died in a very young age, no one will be happy. So if someone doesn''t know about her, or dares to frame her, then no one will let him go in yun''an city. Maybe in other places, some people will do something to those who say such things, but they will never react as much as the people in yun''an city. After all, Yunan city is the hometown of that person, so people here will naturally protect each other more, which is understandable. But in this way, it would be very troublesome for those who were calculated by him to take revenge. For example, if Zhu Neng wants to expose the conspiracy of Song Lin and let everyone know, this is not a thing that can be accomplished only by imagination. It will be many years before he can do it well. Song Xiaofan stayed in a hotel in yun''an city. Naturally, no one came to him, so he stopped here. He has to think about who he wants to pull together to help. Now what he does is watched. As long as he dares to act, someone will follow him. In case he does something unfavorable to them, someone will stop him, so in this case, it is very difficult for him to do something unfavorable to song Lin. After realizing this, song Xiaofan lay on the bed to rest. He really doesn''t know who to turn to for help. In fact, Zhu Neng had thought about this before, but his strength was not strong at that time. Naturally, whoever he went to would have an accident. Later, he failed several times, but he didn''t do it again, because it was impossible for him to find a partner in yun''an city He also wanted to ask the person who handled this matter at the beginning to help, because Zhao an, who was involved in this matter at the beginning, actually had some doubts about this matter. According to his idea, Song Lin should not have died, but he died. Isn''t that strange? But at that time, no one listened to him, and everyone knew about Song Lin''s death. The result was so. They were analyzing that she could not die at this time, and there was no need. So at this time, they are naturally very dissatisfied with other people who are still criticizing or think Song Lin is dead, no matter who that person is. At that time, they could not tolerate others to say that she was not good at all. Zhao an''s attitude at that time, though not particularly strong, was one of the few opponents, and he was a very smart person. In this case, he was suspended. After a period of time, he resumed his original position, but no one believed what he said. And as long as he mentioned it, someone would make him shut up, or change the topic, unwilling to follow his words. Zhao an felt very depressed during that period of time. He didn''t want to aim at Song Lin. he just put forward some problems and wanted to solve them. But those people are not willing to talk about this matter. They are very exclusive, which makes him a little unhappy. So he applied for transfer to do other things, never touched the case of these operations, just to do some civilian work. But over the years, he never gave up investigating the death of song Lin. However, even if he had some doubts about Song Lin''s death, he would not get involved with people like Zhu Neng. Because in his opinion, Zhu Neng is his enemy. Even if Zhu Neng is framed by Song Lin, that''s not the reason why Zhao an and Zhu Neng get involved. So when Zhu can find it, Zhao an naturally refused, he would not cooperate with such a person. In that case, other people will only doubt whether he is doing something bad! No way, other people''s eyes are like this, even Zhao an has this idea, so don''t blame other people. So in some things, Zhao an is the same as others. But there are also some differences, because he and those people, in the matter of Song Lin''s death, are on the opposite side. At that time, there were few people on his side. He was the same as Zhu Neng in this matter. In this matter, he and Zhu Neng have no support and no partners, but they will not cooperate. Even after Zhao an still did not give up investigating some things, but did not get a very good development, of course, he is impossible to find out. Song Lin tried to attack Zhao an, but failed. Because Zhao an''s ability is good, some of these things she just stealthily, did not put on the surface. She has failed once, and she will be more careful next time, because Song Lin can''t do any more of these things, so he can only suspend his plan to attack Zhao an. But now that song Xiaofan is here, Song Lin will naturally be on guard against this. In addition to letting a group of people stare at Song Xiaofan, she also lets a group of people stare at Zhao an. Although as long as song Xiaofan is a little smart, he will not do so, because he has been targeted. Where is the courage to contact Zhao an under the eyes of others! But sometimes, some people even do the opposite, and he has to guard against it. Song Xiaofan has done such a thing before, but now he doesn''t intend to do it openly, so if the other party wants to stare at him, he is definitely not easy to act. Because in that way, he would definitely fail and let others find an excuse, so he would not do this kind of thing. Sometimes the other party doesn''t come to him in person, but involves him in this matter through other things, which is much better than letting him go to find someone directly. Zhao an is now 50 years old. When Song Lin died, he was 30 years old, five years older than song Ning. They were colleagues at that time. Although they were not very good friends, there was no big contradiction. But after Song Lin''s death, Zhao an is not so optimistic about Song Lin as before. Because he couldn''t figure out some things, and when Song Lin''s thing was in his mind, it would make him have a little opinion on the client. Although a person died, in her life those hatred, should also disappear. Chapter 988 But that''s not what some people say. Because Zhao an himself has doubts about Song Lin''s death, so in his opinion, he can''t treat Song Lin as a dead man. And some people in order to escape responsibility, that is what things can be done, then he can not take each other as one thing. Only a fool can do it. In the evening, Zhao an sits in front of his desk with a big picture, which is the longest thing he has studied in recent years. It shows clearly that Song Lin performed that task 20 years ago. Zhao an just wanted to let others know that in that situation, Song Lin''s skill was impossible to die. At that time, Song Lin took a very urgent task, that is to go to the fire to save people. There was a very vicious sinner who trapped many people in the fire. Later, Song Lin ran in, opened a door and let everyone out. With her skill, she must be able to come out at such a juncture, but she did not come out, so it was a very strange thing for him. But the other side was not injured at that time, so suddenly died, no matter who can''t stand it, let alone him. So even if other people, no matter how to let him not to worry about this matter, he still can''t help it. However, he is also smart. If other people stubbornly want to stop something, he may do it in a different way until other people can''t stop it. This is, of course, a smart approach. Not only that, because of his stubbornness, he thought that in the future, he might harm other people. He didn''t get married and had children, but he was afraid of being involved. In this way, those who want to fight against him will naturally be unable to do anything. Zhao an has a good family background. His family is rich, but his parents are not in good health, so he died of illness very early. The company is kept by a special person. He just needs to get paid, so even if he doesn''t work, he won''t die of hunger. But he doesn''t want to stop, so he can only go to work. It''s his favorite thing to study the things he couldn''t figure out every night, and it''s the same now. After the research, he would go to bed and be very punctual. I have to say that his behavior is quite admirable, which song Lin knows, but she can''t stop him. The other party is curious about this matter and tries every means to investigate it. If she stops it, it will be revealed. Maybe the other party is looking forward to her action, she can''t be fooled. Doing civilian work in an office is naturally safer than going out to work, but it is also much more boring. At the beginning, when Zhao an proposed to be a civil servant, few people believed him. They thought he was impulsive. But he loved to do tasks. Why did he suddenly do it? But he has already made such a decision. Other people can''t say anything, so they have to do it. Now more than ten years have passed, and he has done a good job in the civil service, so others will not say anything about it. At first, there were no people who thought that he would make a joke because of this. So when he comes to work, other people can say hello to him at most, and then they are busy doing their own things. Like other civilian workers, Zhao an greets them and goes to his seat. He is also a small management figure here, so what other people have to report to him. He can rest assured of each other''s ability, so he is the boss in this department. It was only when he sat down here that someone came to talk to him about something. When Zhao an heard someone knocking at the door, he naturally said please come in, and then the man came to him with a piece of information. "This is a homicide case that happened on the other side of the street last night. The people of the action department have finished the investigation, so they submitted the information to us, let''s sort it out and see what the problem is. If not, this matter will be filed. I''ve sorted this out, and there''s basically no problem. " With that, Li Jian put the document in front of Zhao an. After listening to this, Zhao an naturally took it down and covered it on the document he was reading. Li Jian specially explained this matter, which must be dealt with first, so he looked at it and then looked up at the other party. Li Jian said that basically, there is no problem, that is to say, there are still some small questions, but the other party did not say it directly. It is clear that he wants to ask himself. For this matter, Zhao an does not advocate. "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, you will leave. You have been with me for so long. Do you want me to tell you?" Li Jian knew that his careful thought had been torn down, so he couldn''t help scratching his head, for which he was also a little embarrassed. He felt that Zhao an was in a bad mood, so he did not dare to speak. In addition, the case was special, so he just felt that he had a little doubt. In fact, the office has investigated the matter in great detail. Maybe it''s because Zhao an is the manager of their information office, so they dare not make mistakes. Zhao an was a member of the office before. He had high requirements for things. If things were stuck with them, they would have to change them again. No one was willing to do such things. He is not suspicious of their ability to sort out this information, but curious about the whole story. Although the investigation has been made clear, people like him who often do civilian work also know some reasoning under the influence. He was not very clear about a small point in the incident. The place where the accident happened outside the street was a bit remote. But there is a big entertainment club next to him, so some drunk people may go to the black alley next to him to vomit or blow the wind. Because there was wind there, at least last night, and then it blew away, causing him to wake up a lot. After that, he will go back to a nearby club and continue to play. Some people who want to take a shortcut will also take that street. The probability of an accident in that street is not very high, but few people go because it is too dark. Some people have installed street lamps before, but it''s strange that the street lamps installed there are always damaged by all kinds of things. So over time, some people think it''s very strange, and naturally they dare not go there any more. Chapter 989 After the murder last night, it is estimated that no one will leave. At least in a short time, no one has the courage. Li Jian didn''t think it strange that this kind of murder would happen there. He even wondered why it had been delayed for so long. Although it''s very busy next to the alley, it''s still very quiet in the alley, which can''t explain anything. But what he couldn''t figure out was that the murderer should have left immediately after he had killed someone. How could he be at home and wait for them to find him! And once he was caught, he admitted all the things, saying that after revenge, it doesn''t matter what happened. He doesn''t care if he is caught, as long as that person can get retribution. It''s not that this kind of thing can''t happen, but Li Jian thinks it''s a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. "The dead man''s name is Zhao Lai, and his people, just like his name, are helpless and often bully others. Li Shi, who lives next to him, is an honest man who is always bullied by him. His girlfriends are bullied by Zhao Lai, so he is very angry. " "After being stimulated by the other party''s words, he finally came down last night and killed him. After killing him, he came back home as if nothing had happened. However, he has sent away all the people around him. It seems that he is ready to bear all the responsibilities by himself. " But Li Jian thought that if it was him, he would go with his family. Although Li Shi''s plan is not perfect, it''s OK to hide. At least he won''t be caught so soon. If he is smart enough and lucky enough, he may be able to live a quiet life for some time. After all, people like Zhao Lai still have human lives on their hands, so the crime of Li Shi killing him can be appropriately alleviated. Anyway, the whole thing gives Li Jian such a special feeling. He can''t think of some things because he hasn''t really practiced them. He may not think so well. But in terms of words, he didn''t understand, so he thought he should talk to Zhao an. With such an understanding of this matter, Zhao an will be able to find out what is going on. After listening to Li Jian finish everything, Zhao an naturally knows what the other party is thinking. So listen to each other honestly. From a certain point of view, Li Jian''s idea is not unreasonable, but it can also happen. However, Zhao an''s feeling is similar to Li Jian''s idea. It''s a bit strange, but he won''t say it. Now that someone has taken charge of this matter, they will accept it. There is no need to entangle in this matter. It is their fault. "It''s wonderful that you can be so careful, but since you can''t find the problem, you have to study it carefully again! In my opinion, there is basically no problem with this matter. You can go down if you have nothing to do! " Therefore, Li Jian can only leave. He knows so many things. There is no way to let him go on. And Zhao an answered like this, he also felt that there was no problem, he felt that he was thinking too much, so he was embarrassed to leave. As soon as he left, Zhao an read the document again and then put it aside. Since he said that there was no problem, he would not go too far to investigate. He would only keep this matter in mind. If he is asked to check, he will be able to find out, but it will take some effort. He has no time to do these things now. He has been here for so long, and sometimes he learns to be lazy. Since the parties are willing to admit that this is what he did, why should he participate too much? Who knows if it''s a trap and wants him to do something else? To be honest, he has encountered this situation many times, so naturally he will not fall into the trap! It''s just that Zhao an didn''t tell anyone about it. Because others will not believe it. Maybe they think it''s just a guess in his heart. But Zhao an has an intuition in his heart that the other party set these traps for him. It is impossible for him not to take the matter to heart. Hearing this, Li Jian couldn''t guess for a moment who had done such a bad job on him. Of course, he felt that this matter had something to do with Song Lin, but everyone saw that he was dead. Even he thought so, so he would not think about it. Just some things, he just can''t ignore, so he can only struggle in it. It''s no surprise that Zhao an didn''t take part in it when Song Lin heard the latest news from his subordinates. Everything was just as she thought. Over the years, she sent people to test each other many times, but they didn''t fight back. This time the other side should not be like this! It seems that he has really changed, as if he doesn''t care about irrelevant things. In this case, some people naturally feel that they don''t need to pay attention to him. It''s just a waste of time. But Song Lin doesn''t think so. She and Zhao an are colleagues. Although they don''t know her very well, they do. That person will never change his mind so easily. There must be other reasons for him to do so. Just wait. Some people don''t act on the surface, which doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t do anything. After the failure of that year, Zhao an became a lot more introverted. He will keep things in mind, and then slowly to solve the matter. "You don''t know him very well. He doesn''t care about anything as you say. I firmly believe that a person''s character will not change, just like me. " Song Lin said that he did not think highly of himself and belittled others. In her opinion, Zhao an is very good. Most of the things he insists on are correct, but others don''t agree with him. So he can only restrain himself first, not against others. In Song Lin''s view, this is a very rational behavior, the other side is more and more intelligent, but also more and more difficult to deal with. So she can''t help but keep each other in mind. It seems that she has to guard against Zhao an besides song Xiaofan. As for Zhu Neng, there is no need to worry now. The other party is definitely afraid to show up, so she should not think so much about it. Chapter 990 The people who stay don''t dare to refute Song Lin''s words, but how can they do that? It''s impossible for them to ignore everything! Or wait for the other party to act? It''s not impossible to say that, but he always thinks it''s not appropriate. "I''ve got people staring at him. If he has any action, I''ll know. You don''t need to intervene in this matter to avoid being noticed by him. When dealing with this kind of person, you must be careful. You can''t let him find anything, otherwise, you can''t get rid of each other forever! " After so many years of feigning death, she couldn''t let the other party give up the matter, so Song Lin couldn''t imagine what it would be like if she let the other party find clues. As a person with normal action, five senses and sensitivity, it''s very easy for Zhao an to find someone staring at him. But if it''s being watched from a distance, it''s another matter. Song Xiaofan didn''t stare at each other from a distance. He was very close to each other, less than ten meters away. Zhao an has been off work. It''s good to do clerical work. He works nine to five and can leave after finishing his work. Even if the matter is not finished, as long as he is not in a hurry, he can leave it for tomorrow. So his work and rest time is the same as others, he did not stay to work overtime And from where he works to where he lives, he can walk back and relax. When he came to this side of the city, he found a man looking at him while biting a lollipop. Zhao was sure that the man was looking at him, but he didn''t know who he was, so he took a few steps towards song Xiaofan and asked if he was being directed at him. "If I say no, do you believe it?" Song Xiaofan is not afraid, so they look at each other. After seeing song Xiaofan dead and dead, Zhao an left without saying anything. He is very sure that this person is aimed at him, but since the other party is not willing to say the matter, he is too lazy to continue to ask. The other party is not worth his time. Song Xiaofan was a little surprised to see him go. After all, if it''s him, it''s sure to get to the bottom of the matter. It''s strange not to see a person on the street looking at him strangely? Why is that the other side''s attitude? He couldn''t figure it out, but after this trial, he found something. Zhao an is really hard to deal with. He can''t guess what the other party is thinking next. It seems that it''s not easy to have a good relationship with him. He couldn''t even do the most basic thing that the other party thought, not to mention the next step. He had to think about what to do next, so he left soon. As soon as he left, Zhao an, who had already left, came back. Zhao''an is also a normal person. How can he be indifferent to the appearance of others? It''s just that he wants to know what the other party is planning. That''s why he has it so soon. If the other party comes to him, he will follow. But the man didn''t catch up. It seemed that he didn''t rush down. It just happened to meet him. But when it comes to chance, Zhao an laughs, which is absolutely impossible. After going back, he went to check song Xiaofan. He remembered each other''s appearance clearly, so the investigation soon had a clue. They are not enemies, because song Xiaofan sometimes helps them. Although they don''t belong to the same circle, you are definitely not enemies. Song Xiaofan will never help his enemies. On the contrary, if he has something to do, he may be able to ask for help. As long as the money is in place, everything is not a problem. As for why song Xiaofan came here, he came to do the task. Song Xiaofan recently took on a task. It''s not very difficult to find out, so Zhao an soon learned that it was the bead. "But I have nothing to do with this bead. Why does the other party follow me like this?" The bead is undeniably good-looking, but Zhao an, a man, is not very interested. At least he won''t buy or steal it. At most, I just have a look when I have something. Besides, I don''t have any other ideas. So it''s impossible for the other party to come to the door because this thing is on him! He shakes his head when he thinks of it. It''s impossible. If the other party wants to be as powerful as the rumor, he should know that he has nothing to do with it. The other party will come to yun''an city. It must be for the bead. That is to say, the beads are in the hands of someone in yun''an city. To be honest, Zhao''an''s biggest impression in this city is that his hometown is here. Then there is song Lin. The biggest thing that other people think of about yun''an city is the same, so there is no problem for Zhao''an to think so. Now he has to think about song Xiaofan besides song Lin. Although they were all surnamed song, Zhao an didn''t connect them at all. But he didn''t believe that there was no relationship between them. Because of these two things, he went to bed a little late this evening. It''s OK to spend more time on a matter of mind, but I can''t see it on the surface. He had to go to work the next day as usual, and everything seemed to be OK. Li Jianze reported things to Zhao an as usual. Yesterday he handed over the documents about the murderer to Zhao an. Today, Li Shi has been sent to the place where he should be sent. He has to pay for his behavior. Although Li Jian knew what he would not do, he could not help reporting to Zhao an. After all, this is something that he is very interested in. Although Li Shi is not the murderer, he has undertaken all the things to hide the murderer. This is indeed a pity. Who does he want to defend? It can''t be his relatives! They all look very weak and don''t look like people who can do such things, so he doesn''t want to. Li Jian finished today''s work and was ready to leave. However, when he turned around, Zhao an stopped him just for yesterday''s work. This makes him have some doubts. Isn''t the other party not interested in this matter? And it''s too late to talk about it at this time! People have been sent away, everything has been settled, of course, it is not impossible to reverse, but there must be enough evidence. Chapter 991 Thinking that Zhao an would do it, Li Jian was still a little excited. He also wanted to know what the other party would do next. Seeing him like this, Zhao an didn''t say anything, but sent him a document. This one was driven out last night. Originally, he didn''t want to do it so quickly, but he changed his mind. "I''ve already called there in the morning. They won''t send yilishi. They will send it back. If you send this document to the office, they will know what the problem is." After listening to this, Li Jian took over the document. He really wanted to look through it. Seeing him like this, Zhao an is naturally allowed. He just flipped it roughly and found out where the problem was. He was very excited. He said it was a bit strange. Unexpectedly, after only one day, his boss found out all the things clearly. The other party was really powerful. But how could it be so fast? Is he ready for it? As soon as Zhao an saw his eyes, he knew what he was thinking, and immediately gave the answer. In fact, this matter is not difficult, few people know, but Zhao an has also been to that street. Zhao Lai and Li Shi are people he knows and understands, so he can solve the problem so quickly. If it is someone else, he may not be able to do it. After all, this case remains to be investigated. "If you don''t hurry up now, this matter is likely to change. They should get the news now. Maybe they are angry! If you send this document to them, it will ease their mood Even if those people think that the speed on their side is a little slower. But in this matter, they can''t come to Zhao an''s trouble. Does he need some time to investigate? Can''t it be. In this way, they can''t say anything more. Things are just like what Zhao an thought. When Li Jian sent the document, he was reprimanded by many people. Yesterday, when they handed this document to Li Jian, Li Jian also said that there was no problem. Who knows that it turned out to be like this in a twinkling of an eye. He must explain it well. Why did it turn out to be like this? Surrounded by a group of people, Li Jian is also a little afraid. He has never been here before, because he was besieged by so many people. Although the other side did not give him a hand, but from the momentum, it is difficult to ignore their existence. "Ladies and gentlemen, we all work in the same place. We don''t need to do this to me. We don''t want to do this. Didn''t we just find some clues? Yesterday, I didn''t find anything wrong with it. But you know our boss may have some unexpected behavior sometimes. You should get used to it! " Among these people, some of them have done things under Zhao an''s hands, so I understand when I hear Li Jian say so. Others who have never done anything under Zhao an''s hands have heard of his deeds. I have to say that although the other party has now gone to another place to work, they are still deeply impressed by these. The key is that they have some documents that they want to hand over to each other for the purpose, so they have to be more careful. It''s hard for them. Originally, I could hand over the work at will. Now I have to check it carefully to avoid being called back. What''s the matter. However, Zhao an is very qualified here. It''s a demotion for him to work in the civil service. But he volunteered, and no one could say anything. The key is that he has done a very good job there, and the speed of upgrading is not fast, but as long as he volunteers, he can still get to a higher position. Moreover, he is not too old, so if they want to stay here for a long time, they can only not match each other. If the other side is as stubborn as ever, it''s just that they are smart. This is something that everyone can feel. Therefore, they also feel that this matter is not easy to handle, which will naturally be unable to say anything more. Seeing that they had calmed down, Li Jian felt that his whole life had come to life. Sure enough, at the critical moment, as long as the name of his boss is mentioned, the other party will not dare to say anything. Although he can''t say the other side, as long as someone can make them shut up, that''s enough. "You should have nothing to do, then I''ll go first! Take a good look at this document and let me know if you have any questions! " But he didn''t think there would be any problem. A person as meticulous as his boss, if there was any problem, how could he get it back. Other people have the same idea. After they open the document and read it, they feel even more so. Their idea of this meeting is the same as that of Li Jian. In fact, when they first received the case of history, they also felt some strange things. It''s just that there are no other strange people found in this matter, so we can only do it. Now it''s all over again. There is room for reversal, so why not reverse earlier? They can only eat this. No matter who it is, the most annoying thing must be to do something well and then be called back to do it again. And get the real killer. Although Zhao an has done everything well, they just need to do it at that time, but this feeling is not very good, but it''s much easier than doing it by themselves. It is true that the person who killed Zhao Lai is not Li Shi, but he is not the one around him. Judging from the appearance of Zhao Lai''s death, it is very likely that Li Wen, a famous killer, did it. Because he hasn''t appeared for a long time, people who are not familiar with him certainly don''t know what his killing method is. But Zhao an and the other party had fought several times, so he saw it at a glance. He just didn''t understand why the other party appeared in the alley, why he wanted to kill a person who had nothing to do with him, and why he wanted to involve Li Shi. Of course, Zhao Lai is not sure if Li Shi has made a move on Zhao Lai, but even if he did, Li Wen must have done the fatal injury. So Li Shi didn''t have to. He was put in that place. How could he dare to attack the other side? In fact, it was just a kick. Of course, that kick was enough to make the other party die. Although it is not so clear in Zhao an''s document, once Li Wen is involved in the car, other people will not be so important. Chapter 992 There are still many cases here that have something to do with Li Wen, but unfortunately his whereabouts have not been found. It''s not Zhao an who deals with this kind of thing, and other people can''t let him do it, so he specially transferred to other jobs. Isn''t it too strange for the other party to ask him to find someone? It also shows that no one here can do it, which is quite helpless. The office here took action, and Song Lin soon received the news. Everything was just as she thought, so she was not surprised at all. It''s just that she really hopes that Zhao an has changed, or doesn''t need to be active so fast, so that she can have a look at the other side of the other side. It''s just that the other party obviously doesn''t give him this opportunity. In that case, everything can only be advanced a little. As soon as Zhao an starts, she must want to expose all her weaknesses. Then she can try to get in touch with each other and see who is more powerful between them. Will the other party find out about her feigning death? This is a very expectant one. But this meeting, Zhao an did not think so far. He will leave those things to other people to do, but he will not participate in them. He is still doing other things honestly. Just when he was doing something, he sometimes thought of song Xiaofan. What was the reason for him? If this matter is not clear for a day, he will not be able to calm down for a day. And song Xiaofan will naturally come back to him, but now, he is still investigating the whereabouts of the bead. There is no way to find out clearly from the surface. He can only find out from the underground market. It''s just that there are not many people who know about this bead, so it''s a little troublesome to investigate. Fortunately, there is a boss who knows. He can help to inquire, but he needs a sum of money. "The bead you are looking for has disappeared for a long time, so I have to tell you in advance that I will not return the money to you, whether there is any news or not. This is the money you have to spend to find something, but if you don''t pay for it, there must be no news. You can think about it Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan naturally agreed to give money. The boss is the only one who is willing to help in the underground market today. Other people either really don''t know or don''t want to help. Obviously, they are worried about something. This is the only person who seems to be a bit more courageous. Naturally, he can''t miss this opportunity. After he had talked about the matter, he left. As soon as he left, other individuals who knew about it came to him. He didn''t understand why he Yun took over this matter. Didn''t he know what it represented? Or really want to make money too much, so ignore it. "At that time, your money will be earned, but it is still unknown whether you will spend your life or not. You should not be so short of money, right?" He Yun next to an old man in the shop ran over, he really did not understand why he Yun would do so. And he Yun would close the door and drag people into the room to talk about it with him. If other people, he would not explain, but the old man is his friend, he can say. "As you know, the market is not good recently. Eye fright is a big business. If I let it go from my eyes, I can''t eat and sleep. Since you are not willing to make this money, can I let it go? What''s more, this matter is not as serious as you think. " "Some things are just hearsay, and there is no real evidence. How can you be sure that there will be trouble! It may be that some people don''t want you to make the money, so they just put out false news. Even if what you say is really good, but I firmly believe that some people do something, they must pay a price. " "What''s more, it''s a normal business. I just want to find out some information for him, and I won''t do anything else. Even if there is a problem, you can''t find me. And I''ve been in this place for a long time. Even if I can''t keep myself rich all the time, it''s no problem to keep my life. It''s not a problem for you! In that case, what else can I worry about? " One of the advantages of people with dangerous things like them is that they don''t have to worry that the other party will find others to threaten them. Because they have no other relatives at all, they can do whatever they want. And they, for those who have done bad things, are naturally a bad thing. Because there is no way to threaten them, they can only let each other do what they want. Who can understand that! When the old man heard what he said, he thought it was reasonable. Although they would not die, they might have other troubles. Didn''t he care? He Yun is an old man here, and he is really old. Qi Da felt that the other party would have to leave soon, but he didn''t expect that the other party had made such a big deal before he left. Maybe someone will come to talk to him tonight. "They can come if they want. Am I afraid of them? It''s impossible that we can''t even do business because of those people. That''s not very good. " "Well, you go back first, so that this matter will not involve you. That''s my sin, and I have to solve these things as soon as possible! It''s not true that he said he would help him investigate. " Listening to this, Qi Da naturally left. He really didn''t want to stick to this matter, so the other side said that, which was also in line with his intention. In fact, they don''t know where the bead is, but if they want to inquire, it''s inevitable to spend money. They have a lot of contacts in this field, so it''s not difficult to figure out what''s going on. That''s why he Yun said that. He made a phone call in the past, and then transferred the money to the person''s account, let him to investigate, the person also feel very relaxed. He Yun only valued money at some times, but he also considered the next things, so did the people he was looking for. Sometimes people can''t live, how can they care about other things? That''s not what they do. Song Lin is very clear about the hidden places in yun''an city. So when she knew that someone in the underground market took the list, she was not in any mood on the surface, but she was still angry in her heart. Chapter 993 It seems that some people are impatient to live, even dare to do so, and they don''t care about her. "In that case, talk to him and let him know what to do and what not to do." People in front of Song Lin listened to this and soon went to action. He Yun in the underground market knew that someone would come, so he was ready. The underground market is open 24 hours a day, but some shops will not open. After all, they have to rest. Unless there''s someone on duty in their shop, they''ll take orders day and night, but they won''t be lucky. He didn''t open the door until afternoon, and then he stayed open until 12 p.m., and then he went to have a rest. He had plenty of time to rest. Song Lin''s people came to the door in the afternoon, so he was able to receive the list. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get it. When Song Lin''s people came to the door, he didn''t close the door. Everything was so well coordinated, so naturally he could meet them. If the other party is a little later, it won''t happen. And he Yun next to the few shops, naturally very curious, the next thing. From the day when they saw each other and took a list of beads, they knew that something bad had happened. No one reminds him, but he Yun doesn''t want to give up, so who can stop him! Now it''s normal to see him being found fault, but the door is closed and they don''t know what''s going on inside. On the surface, they can''t see it, and no one has the courage to go to the door to listen, so they can only prick up their ears and listen to the situation outside, maybe they can figure out something. After these four people came in, they didn''t say a word at the beginning, so they stood in front of He Yun and gave him some pressure. But he Yun was not flustered at all. Seeing that they didn''t speak, he took the initiative to open up the topic. Because after a while, he will have to have a rest. There is no time to spend on them all the time. "If you have something to say, you can say it directly. It''s very difficult for me that you don''t speak. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first. After all, we don''t know each other very well, do we? If I have guests to see you here, I will not dare to do anything. " "As the saying goes, it''s very irresponsible to block other people''s business. You don''t want to do that, do you?" He Yun talked about these things one by one, so that no one else could say anything. Fortunately, no one else wants to interrupt. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will have to be interrupted. "That''s a good thing to say. Don''t you know you''ve done a business you shouldn''t have done? If you don''t know, I can tell you now that you have done a business that you shouldn''t do. If you stop now, maybe you have no problem with other businesses. Otherwise, it''s not just this one. I''m afraid the next thing will not be as you think. " "I''ve been here for so long. I should know these things. There''s no reason for us to remind you. Unless you don''t want to stay here, or you want to fight against us, no matter which choice you choose, it won''t be as you think If this person is not obedient, they will naturally take him away. Does anyone dare to say anything? After all, offend people, that is to pay for it. He didn''t even frown at what they said because he wasn''t afraid at all. So when they hear what they say, they change their face color, just like they don''t hear what they say, which makes them admire. They haven''t seen such a person for a long time. It seems that he Yun doesn''t look right, Before this person in their heart, has always been very calm, not the kind of attention, how suddenly there is such a bold son! Do they want to make money? Are they crazy! He Yun has no time to care about their ideas. He knew that he would not be threatened by them. "I''m not against you. I don''t know who you sent me. When you came, you threatened me and said that I had taken the business I shouldn''t have taken. Isn''t it the one in the daytime, but the other party just entrusts me to find a bead. Isn''t that ok? Or that the bead is in your hands, and you don''t want to be taken by others. If so, there''s no way "I remember that bead disappeared a long time ago, as if it had been bought by a mysterious buyer. Since he can buy it, why can''t others? At that time, he''ll have to negotiate with you. It''s a big deal that you don''t agree with. Isn''t that a good thing to solve? " "You don''t have to let things out. I''ve made money here. The key person has also got an answer. I believe he should not be so hard to talk about. He won''t come back to do business with you after you refuse. From what I know about him, he should not be like that. " Although he Yun and song Xiaofan just met for the first time today, they didn''t know each other at all, but when he said these words, he was very determined. If you don''t know the truth, you may be fooled by him, but everyone who comes here knows the truth. So I want to laugh when I hear his words, and I don''t know where the other party came from. I dare to say that to them. They all admire each other very much. "You''ve only been talking for a while, and you know him very well. It seems that it doesn''t take you long to get to know someone. But it''s just your idea. We can''t accept it. Just say if you can do it. If you can''t, I''m afraid you''ll have to come with us. " Hearing this, he Yun naturally disagreed, but he would not go with them either. He clapped his hand and several big men came out of the room. He had called for help before, but now it came in handy. As soon as they appear, they hide beside them. There is a person to protect him. In this way, he won''t have to worry about being taken away by others. And these people who came to take He Yun away did not expect that he Yun even arranged for people to be here, but they had not heard of this just now. But it''s not too late to know. Do you think these people can stop them? That''s a joke. Because of this, they fought. The fighting capacity of both sides is very strong. Chapter 994 So after the fight, it naturally attracted people''s attention, which led people outside to hear some results. After all, it''s crackling here. It''s hard not to take it as one thing. I have to say that he Yun is really fierce and dare to do it. Sure enough, when a person is bold, he can do anything, which makes them admire him very much. But admiration is a matter for the other party, which makes them very dissatisfied, and that will cost them. The people sent by Song Lin''s men were not weak, but they didn''t see any good for them. Because these people sent by He Yun are not weak. He invited them at a high price. If these people can''t be solved, his money will be in vain. However, in his opinion, it was all worth it. After all, song Xiaofan gave more money. Song Xiaofan didn''t pay for the money himself. He wanted to ask the employer for reimbursement. The other party said that he could make up for all the money he spent on this matter. Song Xiaofan for the other side of this sentence, remember very clearly, so now naturally is very hard to do this thing. Under the protection of these four powerful bodyguards, he Yun is safe and sound. On the contrary, those who want to trouble him are scarred. They had to leave first. After they left, he Yun and others naturally left here. Anyway, as long as he tells song Xiaofan about it, he doesn''t have to stay in this place all the time. He just wanted to teach a lesson to the people who came here to find fault and let them know that he was not easy to get into trouble. As for after that, there is no need to continue to fight, that is not what he wants to see. Song Lin never thought that the people she sent out would fail in action, and they would be hurt badly. This result is not what she wants to see. After that, she also asked people to investigate the four men and found that they were from a special army. He Yun was friendly with the people over there. No wonder they would help each other. However, he didn''t know about this before, so now he knows that the other party has destroyed his plan, but he has nothing to do. This kind of thing made him very angry. He broke the table in front of him. People in front of him dare not speak. The failure of this time also makes them realize that he can not control anything in this city. He Yun''s affairs did not come to light. He could not incite other people to solve his problems. He Yun knows what song Lin is good at, so he won''t rush up. That''s not what he wants to see. And there is a fool who has done such a wrong thing, so he will not do it again. Song Lin as long as a little understanding, will not continue to chase him, unless he is to let his identity in the world! To be honest, it''s not that no one realized that there was something wrong with her death, it''s just that some people didn''t want to get involved. Because the external affairs have nothing to do with them, such as the special army that Song Lin was afraid of. So Song Lin can only bear this tone. But he Yun just wants to help song Xiaofan. If she insists on participating in this matter, sooner or later he will be known. Maybe song Xiaofan has some doubts about it, but it doesn''t come to the surface after all. But now that he has arrived in Yun''an City, he has a relationship with He Yun. It''s impossible for him not to know some things. Although Song Lin also thought about this situation, and she also thought about saying something to song Xiaofan, what she wanted was to do it voluntarily, not forced to do it. That''s not what she wants to see. But now she doesn''t have much choice. Song Lin was so angry about this, but he Yun was very leisurely. He is helping him now. He can''t get too close to the place where they are training, but he can go to other places. Who let him face big enough, so there can only let him come. But he won''t stay here too long. One reason is that although it''s hidden here, no one will come to trouble him, but it''s really boring here. No one will accompany him at all. This makes he Yun feel that his days here are like years. Another thing is that he and song Xiaofan still have a deal to complete as soon as possible. It''s time for him to go out and solve the problem. After these two days, he Yun also feels that it''s time to leave, and the clue over there has come. He has to tell song Xiaofan the news immediately! There is still a balance to be settled. Can he give up. When song Xiaofan met he Yun today, he found that all the people around him were experts. At that moment, he thought that he was going to do something to him? Otherwise, why do you want to bring such a powerful expert to this meeting? If the other party doesn''t want to say something to him, it doesn''t make sense. He Yun sees that he is nervous, so he makes an explanation. "I''m not here to deal with you. I''ve just been in some trouble recently, so I''m going to ask someone to follow me! If there is any misunderstanding, I''m sorry! " Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan understood it. It turned out that it was such a thing. He understood it. Shouldn''t it be because of him? If so, is he embarrassed? He Yun heard what he said and nodded to him without concealment. That''s what happened. Since he has undertaken this matter, he will not let the other party solve it. He is sure of this matter. Anyway, who let song Xiaofan out of enough money, let them take a risk is also should. He Yun wrote all the news on a piece of paper and then handed it to song Xiaofan. It''s really hard for him to say those things, so he thinks it''s better to write them down. Song Xiaofan took over, the above things are almost as he imagined, but it''s a little difficult to do. How can he get something from a dead man? Although the man is not dead, he is determined to find, but it is not impossible to find. This situation still makes him feel a bit embarrassed. He doubts whether the employer knows something, so he plays this trick with him? If that is the case, he has to say that the other party really has a good heart and involved him. The point is that he has no choice but to quit now, because some people don''t want him to quit. Chapter 995 It''s really uncomfortable to think about it, so after seeing the news above, he didn''t speak for a long time. Let a person see, he some don''t know how to continue the next thing. Originally, he Yun''s work is over. He doesn''t need to do anything else, but seeing song Xiaofan''s blank appearance, he can''t help pointing out. In fact, it is not that there is no other way to go. Song Xiaofan can give up this matter, but if the other party wants to give up, it will not be like this. He wanted to continue, but he was afraid that he would not finish the task. He remembered that the man had sent someone to deal with him before, but he didn''t show mercy. Now there was such a good opportunity in front of him. If he missed it, it would be hard to say. So he is willing to offer some advice. Of course, whether song Xiaofan is willing to listen or not is his business. "You say it Song Xiaofan is very happy to hear that the other party is willing to provide some advice. He is very willing to listen to the other party. His intuition tells him that he Yun is talking to him now, probably because of his recent troubles. But it doesn''t matter. They have become people on the same road, so it''s not surprising that they are united. "If you really want to accomplish this, there are some things you are doomed to be unable to escape, so you should be prepared for this. If you are still thinking about not being involved in it, and being able to get things, I can tell you very responsibly that this is impossible, not just you, no one can do it! " Song Xiaofan is a little embarrassed to hear him say that. Judging from his experience of doing so many tasks, he also knows this. But he couldn''t help thinking that maybe he would succeed! But now it seems impossible. If the other party has made the matter so clear, and he still doesn''t take it as one thing, it can''t be said. "At this time, you can only expose her things and let everyone know, so that she will be anxious to solve her identity problem, how can she have time to take care of that bead! Or you can try to talk to her and see if she is willing to be threatened by you. If you can, you can also avoid some trouble. " "But in my opinion, if you know his identity, she can''t keep you, so you have no other way to go." As for how to expose the identity of Song Lin, that''s song Xiaofan''s problem. He Yun won''t be involved in this. If he does that, he really can''t get involved. So he won''t do that. After that, he left. Of course, song Xiaofan put the rest of the money into the other party''s account, so he Yuncai left so fast. Otherwise, he might have more time, but now he doesn''t have to. After the other party left, song Xiaofan was still sitting in his seat. To be honest, at first he just wanted to take the bead, but now it seems that he can''t. But it''s really a big problem for him to expose the identity of the other party. Can he do it with his ability? Song Xiaofan can only try to get in touch with the group around him from the beginning. He wants to have a talk with you. Maybe he can cooperate! It''s impossible for the other party to want to accept the ready-made good things in the dark. There''s no such good thing! After he called several times, he followed him secretly and finally appeared, but it was still hidden, so that people could not see his true face clearly. But now Song Xiaofan doesn''t care about those things. He wants to know if the other party has any good way to solve the current problems. If the other party doesn''t let him quit, it has to show him a way forward. Otherwise, how can she go forward? Therefore, he has no other way to go. If he joins hands with others, there may be another way out. The people who follow song Xiaofan all the way are the more powerful people under Zhu Neng''s hands. He didn''t come out in time before, because he contacted Zhu Neng. It was because the other party gave him a positive answer that he showed up. Otherwise, how could he have come out like this? That''s not a good thing. Zhu Neng wants to use song Xiaofan to deal with Song Lin first, and then he does it again, not at the beginning. Moreover, in Yun''an City, if his people dare to show up, I''m afraid his foundation will be found out. Song Lin will certainly protect this opportunity. But song Xiaofan should not rashly propose cooperation, he is after careful consideration, may have a good way is not necessarily. So Zhao Peng came here, but he didn''t expect that the other party had no way at all. He had to rely on him to make up his mind. How could this be possible? "If we have a way, how can we let you come out? Would you think too well?" Hearing Zhao Peng''s words, song Xiaofan was also stunned. What the other party said made him unable to refute. But he did not believe that they were not prepared at all. As long as they were prepared, there must be a way to solve the problem. By song Xiaofan so constantly forced, Zhao Ming also have no way, finally really revealed some things. However, the above did not tell him too much. What he said was all his own ideas, so it may not be true, but for song Xiaofan, it was enough. "You must know where Song Lin is, or how to approach him, don''t you? In this way, you can say it right away. You can solve the problem without showing up! How can you let me fight alone in yun''an city? " The key is that in this kind of thing, it is impossible to involve other people, and it is impossible to ask for help here. The people here can be said to be the backstage of that person, so we must come quietly and not let them find out. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! Zhu Neng thinks the same way. That''s why he can''t let his hands be found. Although Zhao Peng''s courage is a little bigger, he can''t do everything. After coming to Yun''an City, he not only stares at Song Xiaofan, but also puts some thoughts on Song Lin. He found that the other party was also ready to move recently. It is estimated that he didn''t want to continue like this, so that''s why. So he also found some gaps that he could start with. "I found that the reason why that person wanted to feign death was to do something unknown, so that when something happened, he would not be known." Chapter 996 Although he didn''t want to stand up so soon, he doesn''t want to wait any longer, so his first step will be from your side. " "Don''t you find that there are many strange people in yun''an recently? What he thinks of them is that they should not be here! " Hearing Zhao Peng say so, he also recalled it, as if it was true. Recently, when he was in yun''an city and heard a lot about Song Lin, he saw that many people were acting strangely. He knew that they were not local people. They don''t look like they''re here to travel, they''re here to make trouble, or they have something to do with Song Lin, but what are they here for? Do you want to control the city? If so, the situation would be a little big. He looked at Zhao Peng and didn''t know if he meant it. "If you have any idea, you can say it directly. Don''t let me guess. I can''t guess. And you make me very anxious. What can''t I say directly? " Moreover, the more he talked about this, the more upset he was. His understanding of Song Lin was far less than that of Zhu Neng and other people. But now it''s too difficult for him to be an outsider to look up the information. In particular, others have a good evaluation of Song Lin, and they don''t feel that the other side has other flaws. Under such circumstances, how can he inquire about those things? This is too much trouble! If he left here to inquire about Song Lin, he would not be able to inquire so carefully. There must be some discrepancy in the information, so it would be very difficult for him. Zhao Peng also understands song Xiaofan''s dilemma, but he also knows that the other party is not as poor as he is now. He just wants to check less and pick up ready-made things. "We don''t know what song Lin wants to do. It''s a fact. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. But what she does is definitely different from what she usually gives people. Now we haven''t had direct contact with her, so we can''t give a positive answer. But it is certain that she will not let go of those who know her identity. " "Didn''t you meet Zhao an last time? He has already taken care of you. If you don''t join hands with him to do this, I think he may know how to do it. With his intelligence, he should have guessed some things, but he didn''t take any action for the time being. Maybe he is waiting for a good time. If you work with him separately, this time may come a little faster! " The key is that Zhao an is from yun''an city. It''s very convenient for him to do anything. Even if he is watched, he won''t be stopped. So his freedom of action here is far greater than Zhu Neng''s. Song Xiaofan thought it was the same reason, so he planned to do it. When Zhao Peng saw that he was no longer needed, he disappeared immediately. As soon as he left, song Xiaofan went to find Zhao an. Zhao an hasn''t seen song Xiaofan for a long time. He thought the other party didn''t show up, but he did. This did not surprise him. The place where they met this time was not in the last street, but in another street, but it was more secret. "You don''t want to tell me that this is also a chance encounter?" Zhao an has a deep memory of song Xiaofan. So as soon as he saw the man in front of him, he recognized it. This time, he took the initiative to step closer and talked about it. Hearing him say that, song Xiaofan naturally shakes his head. Before that, he is not ready to say anything to the other party. But this time he is ready, so he can tell the other side with certainty that he is here for the other side. "This place is not suitable for conversation. I don''t know if I can talk in another place. I think you will be interested. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it. Don''t do something you regret! " Although song Xiaofan said this when the head is right, let a person''s bad refuse. And Zhao an also wanted to know what song Xiaofan was selling, so he agreed. To be honest, he''s a little excited. It won''t be like what he thought! The impact of the other party''s behavior is really great, but maybe not, but he still can''t help thinking so. Zhao an is a little curious about this. He brings song Xiaofan to his home. Besides his home, he doesn''t know where else to trust. Song Xiaofan didn''t know where the other party''s home was before, but he didn''t think it was necessary. He didn''t expect to come here. It''s just that the process of coming here is different from that of him, but now is not the time to say that. Zhao an was more polite, perhaps because he thought they might talk a lot, so as soon as he came in, he poured a cup of tea for song Xiaofan. Then he sat down beside him and wanted to hear what the other party said. Song Xiaofan had been brewing this matter for a long time before, so he naturally knew how to say it. He soon said all the things he wanted to say. Some things don''t need to go on. The key is to go on like this. He doesn''t know when he can solve this problem. And he was surprised at the directness of the other side. "You should not be joking. Now you tell me that all these things have something to do with a dead man. Do you think I will believe that there is such a ridiculous thing! If you are looking for beads, I advise you to take a serious road and don''t think about heresy all the time. This is not a good thing! " Zhao an is calm on the surface, but he is still very excited in his heart, because he thought about it before, but he thought it right. To be honest, he would rather it was all his fantasy than he was real. If that was the truth, it would be a big problem. Why did Song Lin feign death then? What is she doing now? And although the bead in her hand is rare, it is not necessary to hide it from others! So he thought there might be something wrong with the bead, and now he wanted to find out too much. He tried very hard to persuade himself not to think about what song Xiaofan said, but he still couldn''t help it. What''s more, he had guesses in his heart. How to make him not pay attention to this matter at this time is a very difficult thing. If there are any other clues in Song Xiaofan''s hand, it''s the best. Chapter 997 That''s why he just said that. He just wanted to force the other party to make her satisfied! Song Xiaofan also understood his meaning, not to mention that he really had some clues. "Do you remember Zhu Neng, the old rival of Song Lin, who broke up all the forces around Zhu Neng in order to calculate Zhu Neng, and spent a lot of effort not to reunite. He has evidence that Song Lin has contacted other people. Those people are not good things. If they are taken out, they can at least prove that she has an idea to collude with other people. " "And when she was in front of everyone, everyone had died, but she was still alive. I think it should be an unacceptable thing for many people! Do you think if this matter is spread out, it will have some impact on her? Can we do something at this time? " Song Xiaofan doesn''t have much time and ideas to deal with an old master like song Lin. he is ready to talk about the other party''s affairs in all aspects, which is much better than him. At his age, the other party can have a lot of ideas, so song Xiaofan thinks he can''t compare with him. In this way, he can only consult with those experienced elders. This person naturally includes Zhao an. Zhao an, Zhu Neng and Song Lin are three forces, but Zhu Neng and Zhao an have a common character to deal with at this time, that is song Lin. Normally speaking, two people together, how also than Song Lin fierce, but now this situation is really not like that. It''s just a little effort. It''s not without hope. Of course, Zhao an is proud of his own identity. He certainly disdains to associate with people like Zhu Neng, so it is impossible for him to have direct contact with each other. Song Xiaofan also knows this, but he can convey it on his behalf. Anyway, he has been involved and can''t escape any more, so he can only think of some good ways to solve this problem. So he can only finish this as soon as possible, so that he can get away, otherwise he will spend more time here, so he has no other choice. When Zhao an first heard that this matter had something to do with Zhu Neng, he naturally thought the opposite. However, he will not cooperate with that person, otherwise, he does not have so much confidence to say that he is innocent. But now that song Xiaofan says so, he thinks it''s not impossible. Anyway, the other party has not contacted him personally, so he just regards himself as cooperating with song Xiaofan, which is not impossible. But now even Zhu Neng doesn''t know where and how to find people. They can''t find people by themselves. And they don''t have much time to find people, so there''s a little bit of trouble in this situation. Song Xiaofan also thought about it. It''s really a little difficult to find out song Lin. it''s estimated that Song Lin also thought about it. There are people protecting him in this place. That''s why he is so confident. Others can''t do anything to him. In this case, it''s very difficult for the enemy to solve this problem. If there is no way out, the reason why he stays in the same place is that there are people who protect him, but sometimes people who protect him too much will cause trouble. So song Xiaofan thought of a way here, but he might still have to let Zhao an suffer some grievances. The reason why Zhao an was rejected by others at that time was that he thought there was something wrong with Song Lin''s death. Even after so many years, in some people''s minds, they may still have some ideas about him. But now that Zhao an''s achievements have come down, they can only put this idea aside. But if one day, he mentioned this matter again, then those people will definitely have opinions and stand against him. At this time, they must do their best to find Song Lin''s whereabouts. Song Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Can''t so many people find someone together? Those who stand opposite to Zhao an will certainly use all their strength, because they want to prove that what he said is false, so they will not miss any clues. Zhao an didn''t know what song Xiaofan meant originally, but now he understands it, and he has to do it. Because he had a criminal record before, others all know what kind of person he is. He''s too persistent. It''s very possible for him to persist in that matter for so many years and finally make up his mind to do it again. So if he did something about Song Lin, no one would doubt him, but if he was someone else, it would be too deliberate. So Zhao an also understood song Xiaofan''s meaning, he also thought that the other side spoke very well. "At this time, it''s really a little aggrieved to let you do it, but now there''s really no way. You can think about whether you want to do it or not! If you don''t want to do it, it may be a little troublesome to find someone else to do it! " Zhao an also knows, so he doesn''t need other people to do it. He can do it himself. Hearing what he said, song Xiaofan was a little uncertain. Although he thought the other party would agree, when he really heard what the other party said, he still couldn''t believe it. Is he really going to do this? Doesn''t he know what the consequences are? This is not a simple thing. If you''re not careful, he won''t have the position. And even if it turns out that what he said is true, there will be people who will not like him. In any case, Song Lin had a good impression before. Now it has been revealed that the people he likes are always in disguise, and they are not as good as they think. Doesn''t that mean they are wrong about people! Some people are not able to accept such results. They may continue to be hoodwinked, but at least it proves that their ideas are true. Well, people like Zhao an must not be liked by them. In this case, they can do anything. For his idea, Zhao an also knows that he doesn''t care. "You look down on me. It''s acceptable for me if I can''t stay in this position at my age. The only thing I can''t accept is that some people don''t believe what I said, and that it''s still true, which makes me unbearable. If it turns out to be true, believe it or not, I will stay in this position Chapter 998 "Do you think I haven''t been expelled all these years just because I have good ability? No, it''s necessary to have contacts to go on in such a place, so you can rest assured that I''m sure I can do it well. Don''t worry. It''s you. You should know you''re being watched, right "Don''t you worry about something at this time? I know you''re good, but no matter how good you are, there''s only one person. I don''t know how many people Song Lin has now, but it must be more than you. I don''t think you can beat them. Maybe I can protect you. If you stay with me, I promise that man won''t do anything to you! " Unless Song Lin can''t wait to jump out, but Zhao an doesn''t think the other party is so stupid, so he thinks song Xiaofan can stay with him. But there is a disadvantage in this way, which is to let the other party know that they are united. Of course, even if Song Lin didn''t do that, he could imagine it, but there was a difference between imagining and seeing the scene directly, so he would say so. If he doesn''t have any skills and is very anxious about his own situation, he may choose to hide behind Zhao an. But it''s not that far. He can protect himself. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll see you when I need to. We don''t want to see each other during this period of time. I''m sure you''ll be able to do it well! " Listen to this, Zhao an nods, other things can not be done well, but this thing he must be able to do. Seeing this, song Xiaofan said nothing more and left here soon. As soon as he left, the people who followed him naturally left. Naturally, their meeting today can''t hide from Song Lin, but Song Lin is curious about what they talked about, which can''t be made clear. So she can only let them stare at Song Xiaofan and Zhao an respectively. If they really have actions to implement, there will be some movement. Zhao an didn''t want to hide it from him, and soon told him what he was going to do. Not only Song Lin, but also people around him knew about it. Other people learned that Zhao an was doubting Song Lin''s death again. This time, he not only doubted that there was something wrong with the other party''s death, but also doubted that the other party was still alive. This is too surprising. Many people think that he is crazy, otherwise how can there be such a guess? Few of them really stand on his side. Li Mo, Zhao an''s boss, also called him to the office to talk. He knew that the other party was capable of working, and he knew that he was unforgettable about Song Lin''s death. But his question is different from other people. He doesn''t like the other person''s death, but thinks that the other person is still alive. This matter spread out, let those who defend Song Lin in the mind how to think? And no matter what he thinks of Song Lin, people are dead, so why bother so much! He can record a thing for 20 years and put his future aside. Li Mo is also a rare person. "Zhao an, I thought you''ve settled down for so many years, and you know the meaning of living here. I didn''t expect you to give me this move. Do you want to annoy me! If you are comfortable, you can continue to stay in this position. Maybe you can still sit in my position. Isn''t that good? Why do you do that? " "Or are you used to living a good life and suddenly want to challenge the limit to live other lives? If so, I can tell you that I don''t agree. I didn''t promote you before, but after you came to my department, I took care of you. You can''t harm me! " The other party''s doing this also has an impact on him, so naturally it makes Li Mo worried. If the other party doesn''t do it and does such an earth shaking thing, why doesn''t the other party have a good talk with him? He can send someone to investigate, and don''t give him a surprise attack, which he can''t accept, so he has to ask for a result. Does the other party have to do this? He doesn''t think so. Zhao an stood in front of Li Mo, quietly listening to him finish all, until he finally spoke, he said his own ideas. It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but who asked him to have an agreement with song Xiaofan? Can he break his promise at this time. Most importantly, he has no other way to go. So he can''t tell the truth, but he can tell lies. "I know how supportive you are to me, and that you are very kind to me. Compared with other supervisors, you are the one that makes me satisfied. But I really think Song Lin''s death is a problem. If I didn''t think about it clearly, do you think I would say so? " "But I can''t bring out the evidence, because then he will destroy it, so I can''t do that. He will come out. I''m waiting for that day. Now you don''t believe me, but after I do this, you will all believe it. Don''t you doubt the death of Song Lin at that time? " "Song Lin is also powerful in our circle. How could he die in that situation! Yes, the fire was very big at that time, but other people were able to come out. Why can''t he? Do you think I''m lying. How can I be so necessary? " It''s not that he has nothing to do when he''s full. He''s holding on to one person every day. Naturally, he has his reasons for doing so, but it''s a pity that no one wants to believe him, which he can''t accept. What''s the matter with those people? They don''t believe him. Zhao an is very clear about the reason, but he is unable to change it. This is what makes him helpless. So sometimes he also hates those people. They are blinded by something, but he can''t help it. Some people may not believe it, but it''s true. If he is not working now, he will have a good talk with Li Mo, but he can''t do that, so he can only stand in front of him and tell him what he means. Li Mo knows what Zhao an means. He believes that the other party must have many reasons to do it. To be honest, he has not doubted it, but he has no need to hold on to it. And to a large extent, he didn''t think Song Lin had to. Even if the other party is really feigning death, he also knows that it must be reasonable for the other party to do so, and it is not a good thing. But he didn''t have much contact with Song Lin before. Chapter 999 Because he is a civilian, he doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the operations department. He has a lot of things to do, how can he focus on other people, but now he has a very concerned person around him. So he also tried to investigate Song Lin, now he believes in each other, but so what? If he believes, will other people believe? Now the important thing is not whether he believes it, but whether other people will believe it! If those people from outside gather together, it''s a great power! "You''ll tell the story at once. How do you let the people who defend Song Lin accept it? If they make up their mind to fight against you, how do you compete with them?" At that time, Zhao an can give up everything, but is it worth it for that person? That way, he didn''t achieve his goal. Instead, he gave up everything he should have. Without the protection of his current position, could he really avoid everything? At least he works here. No one dares to attack him in public. Of course, even if someone wants to attack him secretly, Zhao an is not a vegetarian. How can he let others attack him! So his crisis was cut in half. But now that such a thing has happened, Zhao an has aroused public anger. Li Mo thinks that he can''t protect each other. Now he can only see the development of things. I don''t know if it''s too late to ask Zhao an to apologize. Although he didn''t say it, Zhao an can think of it. He will never apologize. In the past, he just didn''t want to apologize when he had doubts about this matter. Later, he didn''t have enough evidence, so he had to take a step back. Now with the evidence provided by song Xiaofan, he will not apologize. What he said is true. Why should he apologize? Is it not Song Lin who did something wrong who should apologize? What''s more, the other party did it for a purpose, just to cover up for the future. Of course, it''s undeniable that he really helped others. But we can''t deny everything because of this. They can find out the person first, and then punish each other according to what he does. If the two sides can offset each other, of course, he will not say anything. He just wants to prove that the other side has not done anything wrong. That''s not good. If the other party is afraid, don''t do it. It''s not interesting to be afraid of being known after doing it. But it''s just Zhao an''s idea. In Song Lin''s opinion, it''s not the same thing at all. She thinks that there are many ways to live. Some people don''t allow her to live like that, so it''s always OK for her to do that secretly! It''s a big deal. She doesn''t appear in front of others with her true face. This is the worst plan she has ever made. But if she could, she wanted to. This may overturn other people''s impression of her, which makes her a little difficult to accept. After all, she is used to hearing good words, and suddenly someone scolds her, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. Song Lin was also a little uncomfortable, so he was still hesitating. Should he expose himself completely or part of it? Solve all those who doubt her and have ideas about her, and then carry out his plan. It''s OK that he doesn''t have to show his true face, so that other people''s impression of him is still there, and he can also carry out his own things. Although there are some depressions, he also has many advantages in some aspects, so he can relax a lot when he thinks about it like this. Now the situation outside is not very good, but Song Lin thinks that few people outside believe in Zhao an. So Song Lin felt that he didn''t have to be so nervous, but he also admired the other party. He was so generous that he even told the story. He should have thought of this, but it was still too unexpected. Was it song Xiaofan''s proposal? He suddenly had some curiosity. It''s a pity that he can''t catch people and ask them. Otherwise, all doubts can be clarified. But even if he can''t do this, he can think of other ways. "You don''t have to worry too much about things outside. As long as there are no extraordinary things, let it develop naturally! Does that lunatic Zhao an think that by doing this, he can make other people believe that I am feigning death? I don''t want to see how bizarre his words are. Well, everyone knows that he is crazy and will resist him even more. " "I don''t believe how long he can stay in that position. I thought it would take a long time to pull him down, but now it doesn''t take that long." Song Lin nodded this truth, but even so, it is still unknown whether those people will really do things as they want. They can''t lower their vigilance. In this case, should they make more preparations? For example, take advantage of this time, pull Zhao an down from that position quickly, so that they can take revenge on him at one time. The other party is really a hindrance to their eyes. They usually do things that they hate. Now they can take revenge together. Not to mention that Song Lin had this idea, but now he can''t be too anxious, otherwise many things will not be so easy to solve. "He''s in the limelight now. If I find a way to get it down, it''s not too noticeable, so I can''t be anxious. I also want him to have a taste of failure. I think that he will hate those people who don''t believe in him very much. It is because they don''t believe in him that his actions fail. " "That kind of feeling must be very uncomfortable. I don''t believe that he will be able to calm down at that time!" Song Lin''s move is really amazing. Other people can''t help nodding. That''s the reason why Zhao an is in pain. Then they just need to watch a good play. They were very happy to think of it, and a group of people began to celebrate it. And the next thing is really as Song Lin expected, other people for Zhao an''s behavior, it is very not buy it, he must give an explanation. How can he do such a thing? It''s really unacceptable. Zhao an can''t go to work this time. Now that he has done such a thing, they will not let it go on. Chapter 1000 Fortunately, Zhao an is well prepared. He is not worried about this situation at all. He is still the same as before. Of course, he doesn''t go out very much and won''t give people the chance to teach him a lesson. But this doesn''t mean that the matter is over. If someone wants to deal with him, he can think of many ways. Zhao an''s home is not small. There are a lot of vegetables in his freezer, so he can stay at home for a long time. What''s more, if there''s something missing on his side, song Xiaofan will support him, and he will never let him down to the point where he will starve to death. Even if he can''t, there are Zhu Neng''s people! The other party can''t do other things, but it''s no problem to send something. So don''t worry too much. Something will happen to Zhao an. Other people also know that Zhao an is hiding. Some people surround him and want to find him out. On the other hand, people who don''t believe that Song Lin is dead and want to prove Zhao an''s view is wrong have been looking for the whereabouts of song Lin. Although only Zhao an said that now, in order to prevent other people from saying the same thing, they must find a way to solve this situation. At the beginning, there were a lot of people besieging Zhao an. Who asked him to do something he shouldn''t do! So whatever happens to him is very normal. Song Lin would not be surprised, but when he found that all the people behind seemed to be looking for his whereabouts, he felt that something was wrong. This situation is different from what she imagined. If it goes on like this, some things may be found out. So he will be a little flustered. She didn''t want to accept the result, but now the situation is out of control, so she asked someone to take the lead in blocking it immediately, which should be better! She can only think about it now, but it seems that the situation has not been controlled, so it makes her very anxious. In the end, her people show up, which makes those who originally defended her feel that she must be dead and can''t live, which will be very shocked. Isn''t Song Lin dead? Why does she still have her whereabouts? This seems to them to be an unacceptable thing. At this time, other people won''t go around Zhao an now. After all, according to the current situation, some things the other party does are normal. On the contrary, Song Lin is not normal. But even now it can be proved that Zhao an''s conjecture is right, but some people still don''t like her. If it wasn''t for him, how could anyone have such a thing spread? So she should also pay for her own behavior. People with such ideas are really terrible. No matter what they say at this time, they can''t change their mind! And Zhao an didn''t want to change the other party''s idea, which is too difficult. He won''t do that himself. So many people work together to investigate a matter. Naturally, the matter will be investigated very quickly. Someone found Song Lin''s whereabouts and then watched him disappear. Everyone can''t accept the result. In their heart, Song Lin has a high position. But now the other side has personally broken this embarrassment, which is extremely embarrassing for others. How to achieve this result. They may need to calm down a little bit. In their constant search, Song Lin can only be forced to change places, so that things become this situation, he did not expect. He thought he could see other people''s jokes, but he didn''t expect to see his own. People may not believe it, but it''s true, and he regrets it. He is too confident about his own behavior, so it will lead to this kind of thing. It may take some time to calm down. On the other hand, some people couldn''t accept the result, so they took Zhao an to ask him what was going on. Where on earth did he know the news? If he said that the other party was just guessing, he didn''t believe it. There must be something else. And it is! The person who called Zhao an to ask questions was his boss''s boss, but even so, Zhao an was fearless, even though he was old enough to be his elder. But sometimes, what some elders say is unacceptable. So Zhao an didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He knew that the other party was trustworthy and trustworthy. So he said it. Of course, he won''t let song Xiaofan say his name directly. It''s just that there is such a person. As for Zhu Neng, he knows he can''t hide it, so he exposes his name. And as long as Zhu can appear, then other things can naturally be understood, the old boss also nodded. Everyone knows that Zhu Neng and Song Lin are in conflict, but I didn''t expect that it lasted so long. Speaking of it, the other side is really persistent enough. But now that he thinks about Zhao an''s behavior, he can understand Zhu Neng''s behavior. But should Zhao an refuse Zhu Neng''s cooperation? How can he agree to do this! By the other side so staring, Zhao an naturally has its own answer. "I didn''t cooperate with him. Someone came to me for help. He was trustworthy, so naturally I agreed. You can''t say that. Of course, if you insist on saying that, I can''t help it, but I will never accept it. " Having said that, everyone else knows that this time has something to do with him. It''s no use tangled again. At this time, they should think about how to arrest song Lin. If there was something wrong with her feigning death at that time, it was natural to take her back and ask why he did it! The old boss couldn''t understand. At that time, Song Lin was famous enough. Even if he couldn''t save people, no one would say anything. But she just all went in to save people, but also to a suspended animation, this kind of thing who can think clearly! And she didn''t make a big mistake. She wanted to feign death to cover up her identity. It was hard for people to accept it, let alone the things behind it. Now as long as I think of this, my old boss will find it very troublesome. Now this matter is very big, if it can''t be solved in the end, it will become an eyesore in other people''s hearts, and may turn into an enemy. Chapter 1001 That''s not very good, so he thinks it''s necessary to control it, but whether it can be controlled or not is unknown. At least Zhao an doesn''t know. Looking at the indifferent appearance of his clothes, the old boss was naturally very angry. If it wasn''t for the other party, how could things have become like this! As soon as Zhao an looked at each other''s expression, he knew what he was thinking, and naturally he didn''t agree. "It''s not right for you to say that. It''s Song Lin who made a mistake. I feel a little confused, so I want to expose him. If I can''t expose him, I can only let him continue to cheat. What''s more, I didn''t find out your whereabouts. It was someone else who found out. Even if you want to find trouble, you should find them to find me. It''s none of my business! " "Can you bring all the things you have done to me just because I''m a bully? You should think about what other people have done to me. Look at the people outside. How resistant they are to this "I think maybe some people think that I have subverted their faith by exposing this incident, but their faith is wrong. Shouldn''t we make it clear? Of course, if they insist on hating me, I can''t help it. But I believe some people appreciate me because I helped them "In this case, you can not ignore my benefits completely because of this. Of course, if you don''t look at me well, you can also let me stay at home. Anyway, I''ll resign if it''s a big deal. When I do this, I''m ready for it. So no matter what kind of result you want to give, it is acceptable, but if you want me to admit my mistake for this matter, it is impossible for me to be right! " He insisted on such a long time, and finally proved that it was true. He was too happy to admit his mistake. That''s a fool''s dream! I know his idea, so the old boss doesn''t plan to do it. It''s totally wishful thinking. He also knows very well that nothing can be asked from him. And if you talk to him again, you will be angry to death, so he let Zhao an leave, and didn''t say how to arrange. When he asked, it showed that they had made a decision and would inform him later, so he didn''t have to worry. Compared with his casual, Zhao an''s boss in the room, their heart is much heavier. The other party is not in their position, so there are a lot of responsibilities that they don''t need to bear, so they can do whatever they want, which is really enviable. But they can''t do it. No matter what they do, they have to take into account a lot, such as song Lin. They can deal with it secretly, but they make it so big that everyone is involved. How much they liked Song Lin before and how much they appreciated each other''s efforts, now they may have to turn it upside down, and maybe other people will be involved. Will some people feel that some people are not as good as the outside world, and they are suspected of fraud! If there is such a thing, it will have a great impact. Although they are not afraid of investigation, they can''t create such a trend. The most important thing is that no one can stand it even if they don''t send you to feign death. They will always find out some problems. At that time, their workload will increase a lot, so naturally they are very resistant, but now they can''t come up with a decent way, no one knows what will happen next, and they can only take a step by step. "I don''t think there will be any more actions from Zhao an, but you''d better find someone to stare at him! Now that I have seen his ability, I can''t rest assured of him any more! " It''s a headache to think of the old boss of the other party. He has never found it so difficult to talk to a person. The other party insists on what he thinks. He admitted that the intuition of the other party was really accurate. After so many years of hard work, he finally proved his view that everyone''s spirit was wrong, and he was right. Maybe he will get it, but it''s not the time for him to think about what to do. "Song Lin has run away now. Even if he doesn''t know where he should be, there are some troubles to find people, but I think he will find them. After all, she has already appeared, which is better than looking for people everywhere. Generally speaking, Zhao Lai has done some good things, so there is no need to criticize him too much. " "Moreover, there is no problem with his working ability, and his ideas are excellent. It''s just that it''s not easy for him to change what he has decided!" Zhao an''s boss is more protective of him, which the old boss knows, but knowing is one thing, accepting is another. What the other party did is really not authentic. When he did these things, he did not consider their feelings at all. Now he is very uncomfortable, before he never thought he would encounter such a problem. However, thanks to the other party''s clothes, he will also enjoy this thing, but it''s not very comfortable. Now they can''t do anything except to find people. At this time, if people outside stop their previous behavior, I''m afraid no one can listen, so they can only follow them. When their anger disappears, maybe this situation can be changed, otherwise it may involve a lot of people. For a long time, they were not able to do other things, they had to revolve around this thing. It''s a headache to think about it. Now, if we don''t catch people, it''s already so. If we catch people, how to deal with Song Lin is also a problem. If the other party only pretends to be dead and doesn''t do anything else, what should we do with the other party? Song Lin''s good deeds before, they can''t fight each other, but if he does other things, it can be dealt with. But what the other party said was that they helped. Would it not be good for them to deal with each other at this time? At this time, they are very tangled, no matter which result is unacceptable to them. But the people who caused a series of things to happen don''t care at all, and even have time to do their own things. After Zhao an leaves here, he meets song Xiaofan, who is also looking for song Lin. It has to be said that the other party is really capable. After being found, she will be able to escape immediately. It seems that she is really cunning. Chapter 1002 I don''t know if the other party is still in this city. Song Lin is naturally still in this city, because those who like her, once all focus on one thing, the flow of people is too fierce. So he can''t leave in an open and aboveboard way, but he can try his best to leave in all kinds of ways. In this way, his action is naturally a lot slower. In this case, it is basically impossible for her to leave here quickly. Now she was hiding in the home of someone she could trust, but it was just so. It was impossible for her to do anything else. Song Lin felt that she had to leave here immediately. She could not stay here any longer. Who knew what the result would be? So she was discussing things with her men. According to her idea, no matter how you leave here, you have to leave even through various disguises. It''s a bit difficult for them, but fortunately there is no way. "I''ve found a way out, and they can escort us away. But the price is a little expensive, but it seems acceptable to me. How about it? Do you want to go? " That''s a black road. If you really cooperate with them, you have to be careful, otherwise you may be calculated by the other party. Song Lin doesn''t feel that she can contact people casually, but now she has no other choice, so she can only ask what''s going on. When she learned that the road had something to do with Zhu Hua, she immediately refused. Her subordinates didn''t quite understand when she said that. This is not a very good situation. Why refuse? Now they have no other choice. Song Lin also knew this situation, and she didn''t want to refuse until she had to. But the person she was looking for was unacceptable to her. It was Zhu Hua. Didn''t they know who it was? Seeing him asking, other people naturally looked at her and obviously didn''t know what was going on. So they really have no way to give an answer. "Zhu Hua has some relations with Zhu Neng. They are not relatives, but they are friends. Do you think he will stand on my side or Zhu Neng''s side? If you really follow what the other party says, you will be sold by him. Therefore, this matter can never be agreed, and you should also remember that you must avoid his people, otherwise the other party will definitely attack us. " When he said that, the others nodded. However, Zhu Hua has something to do with Zhu Neng, which they really don''t know. At the moment, it''s difficult to do. The only way they can find is denied. What should they do now? Zhu Hua soon learned about it. To be honest, he was not surprised, because other people didn''t know his relationship with Zhu Neng. He knew that Song Lin must be clear, and it was normal for him to refuse. When he first heard the people under his hand telling him about this, he knew that it would not be possible. And the result is as like as two peas. If this business can''t be done, they naturally can''t make money, which makes people who deal with this matter unacceptable. How can things become like this? This is not what they want to see! But at this time, they have no other choice but to do so. As soon as his subordinates left, Zhu Hua called Zhu Neng. They have been in touch all the time, but if Zhu Neng wants to get revenge, Zhu Hua can''t help. At that time, his development was not particularly good. If he really helped Zhu Neng, he would get into trouble. No one would do such things. Naturally, he will not do anything in this respect. Zhu Neng understood Zhu Hua, so he didn''t blame each other. Zhu Hua also felt helpless about things he didn''t help or couldn''t help, so he always wanted to do something. When such a good opportunity appeared, he could not help contacting Zhu Hua. Zhu Neng wanted to tell him something. He thought that maybe he could take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Song Lin, but Zhu Neng knew that it was not so easy. Besides, didn''t Song Lin refuse it? How can we do this well? When he said that, Zhu Hua waved his hand again and again. Judging from the current situation, he knew that the other party would agree. "Where do you come from so much confidence? Even I can''t be sure about it. You''re really good!" Zhu Neng sincerely admires the other party, but he can''t be so confident. In fact, Zhu Hua has gone through a lot of imagination, because Song Lin has no other way to go now, and people in yun''an city are looking for his whereabouts. If it goes on like this, no matter how hard it is hidden, it will always be found. In this case, he has no other choice but to try his best to leave here, so how can he stay here? So even if it''s a black road, he has to. But maybe it was because of his identity that the other party didn''t accept it. It''s easy to solve this problem. Can''t he just introduce another way to his friends? It''s not a problem at all for him. When you get hooked on the other side, you can deal with the other side, and then this thing will make sense. I have to say, it''s really exciting. Even Zhu Neng couldn''t help believing him, but then he felt that it was impossible. Would that happen? "If you really don''t believe it, you can wait and see the result. I''ll tell you now, just to make you happy. It seems that this idea doesn''t work. Just wait for the good news. I won''t tell you anything else. This is OK! " Listen to him, Zhu Neng has nothing to say. Maybe he can wait for the good news from the other party, because he still doesn''t believe that there will be such a good thing? Naturally, but not everyone can have such a good friend to help. In fact, Zhu Hua felt guilty because of what happened in those years, otherwise he would not be like this, so it is understandable that he did so. However, Zhu Neng, as the party concerned, can''t figure it out. The main reason is that he has been away from this matter for a long time, so no matter what he does now, it can make sense. Song Lin over there is still trying to figure out how to leave here. She used to refuse the idea of her subordinates, but now there is no other way to go. Chapter 1003 Otherwise, it is difficult to find another black road to leave. They have contacted many people, but there is no way. Everyone thinks it is impossible. But at this time, someone told them that there was still a way, but there was a little trouble. The other party wanted a lot of money. In this case, Song Lin naturally thought it was not a problem. The other party just needs to get rid of it. In his opinion, other things are not a problem. If he says so, the people over there can do it well. If the money is in place, it can be arranged. Song Lin first gave the other party half of the money, and then waited until the destination, and then gave the other half of the money. In this way, it also made sense, so the matter was soon discussed. Of course, not everyone can walk on the black road. There are their people guarding the road. Ordinary people really can''t walk. However, there is a way for Zhu Hua. He has many friends, so he can do it well if he asks others to do it. Song Lin really thought that they could leave this ghost place, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t do it well, which made him a little disappointed. Song Lin''s heart was not quiet that night. He always felt that there would be problems when they left this time, but he didn''t know where there were problems. She always felt that everything was different from what he imagined, so she always hoped to leave here as soon as possible. As long as she left here, all the uneasiness in her heart could be relaxed, but there was no accident as he thought. The boat didn''t stop, but there were a few people who shouldn''t appear, that is, Zhu Hua, whom she didn''t want to see. Behind Zhu Hua is Zhu Neng. Seeing the two of them appear, none of them spoke, but the man in charge of taking them on board didn''t come out. Seeing this, Song Lin was able to understand what was going on. She was very angry at first. She has been in this business for some years, but she is still being calculated. But this time, she can''t complain. Who let so many people besiege her! It''s a blessing for her to let them work together, but although he thought so, he didn''t say so. From his eyes, Zhu Neng and Zhu Hua can see his resentment, but this is not what they want to think about. "Look, I''ve told you for a long time that I''m sure I''ll do it well. Don''t you believe it. Now he''s right in front of you, and the boat has left the shore. No one will come here. You can do whatever you want "Now you can vent all the hatred that the other party put on you. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. It can just be thrown into the sea. It will take some time for others to find her! " They don''t need to find another place to throw their bodies. It''s a good thing to think about it. Zhu Neng heard Zhu Hua say so, and glanced at him, how could he do such a thing as killing people, and that was not a blow to song Lin. She hasn''t exposed everything in front of other people. Although many people have known about her, the result is not enough. He has to let the other party accept the advice of all people. That''s the ideal state he wants to see. Whether Zhu Neng is done by Song Lin will only send her to other people to let them know what this person is like, so that she can accept other people''s condemnation. Zhu Hua also nodded when he heard this. This is really a good way. For the other party, it should be an unacceptable thing. When Song Lin first heard Zhu Hua say so, he hated each other very much. Zhu Hua is really not a good person, but now he still hates Zhu Neng more. Because compared with Zhu Hua''s plan, Zhu Neng made him more miserable, which is right. The other party thinks her ideas very thoroughly, but in that way, it means that she doesn''t have to die here immediately, so she can accept it. So Song Lin hoped that the other party would go back soon. Anything could happen here. If the other party changed her mind, she would not have a chance to change the result. Now she has fallen into this situation, and she would not expect to leave here any more. That would be too fantastic. She is still able to accept her current situation, but compared with other people, he is wise enough. However, in other people''s eyes, he is not the same thing, especially the people who come with him. In this way, will things become a little too fast? However, sometimes even if we have to do so, we can die and live later. If you really don''t care what the other party is doing, you can do whatever you want, then this kind of behavior is a bit stupid, and it''s impossible to do things well. So he is very supportive, so it is a stupid choice. Of course, he can''t say that, but he can''t do nothing. He still beat Song Lin, looking at each other''s bruises, which is a lot more comfortable. Sure enough, you have to beat your enemy hard. Even if you can''t let his anger out, you will be more comfortable in your heart. Zhao an and song Xiaofan don''t know what happened to Zhu Neng. Zhu Neng didn''t tell song Xiaofan at the first time, because it was a little sudden for him. Let alone tell others, it''s a little hard for him. Fortunately, the situation soon improved. When Zhu Neng got in touch with song Xiaofan, he knew the situation there, so he told Zhao an about the situation and let him have a preparation. Zhao an also reminded him, so he asked people to arrest them. Now is a good time. Naturally, people over there followed his advice and the result was improved. People like Song Lin have special people to deal with, others can''t interfere, and Zhao an''s boss doesn''t want to interfere. After catching the man back, his task will be finished. He specially called Zhao an to the office. Are you going to talk to him about his future. "There''s no doubt about your ability, but before you did something out of line for Song Lin''s sake, some people may not be able to accept you. So even if you do a good job, some people don''t agree with you. I wonder if you should be transferred to another post. " Chapter 1004 "Don''t worry, it''s not demotion, it''s another promotion. Just ask him if it''s obvious. Do you know what I mean?" Zhao an listens to this to nod repeatedly, he is too clear, but he won''t agree. If there is anything they say, they don''t care about him at all. They are ungrateful to those who are good to others. Why should he serve them? Then there''s no need. "I''ve been working in this industry for so long. It''s time for me to leave. It''s just time to give them peace. So I won''t take part in that job if anyone is willing to do it. You can do whatever you want! " He looks like this, even if the pot is broken, but as her boss, he knows that things are not like this. In his opinion, the other party is completely playing his own little temper, so he naturally can''t help persuading. Now is not the time to do these things. He should not have done it to that extent. Can he think about it again? "When he was still thinking about it, it was not approved to do something for others, and I just insisted on the truth. It''s not OK. What do you want me to do? I can''t do things according to my own business. I have to do things according to their ideas. I can''t do it. In that case, what''s the difference between Song Lin and me? The other side is much more powerful than us. " "No matter what she wants to do, she has at least achieved it, and she has a good reputation. Compared with her, I feel inferior to myself, so I''d better have more people like him, at least to be praised. Anyway, she has done something that many people can''t do. In that case, I should admire her! " When he said that, Zhao an nodded. Obviously, he really felt that way. But if we don''t really take this matter as one thing, we don''t know. It''s just that from the current situation. Zhao an''s boss wants to keep him, but the other party seems to have made up his mind. He can''t persuade him. He can only let the other party go. As soon as Zhao an left, he reported the matter to the leader. The leader didn''t expect that Zhao an would be so determined. It was quite different from what they imagined. If the person he exposed this time was someone else, he might not be promoted, but it was Song Lin, so it was very difficult for them to do so. Maybe you can let the other party come back later, but now? That''s not very convenient. If Zhao an is going to leave, he will not want to come back. He has been a little disappointed in this place. You can also take advantage of this opportunity to do what you want to do without being bound by others. It''s also a good choice to think about it carefully. It was because of Song Lin that he got to this point, which made him a little unhappy, but sometimes this matter is not so important. Song Xiaofan also knew the news of Zhao an''s resignation. At the beginning, when he heard the news, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would do such a thing! Didn''t he like the previous position very much? What happened? Because he is still here now, when Zhao an came to him and told him about it, he also showed some interest and couldn''t help asking. Intuition tells him that he should be able to ask the answer, and things are as he thinks. Zhao an doesn''t have any friends. Now he takes song Xiaofan as an object to talk to. Naturally, he has something to say. Zhao an hasn''t drunk for a long time, because it''s inconvenient to drink in his position, but now he doesn''t have to worry about so much. He can do what he wants to do without working there any more. Why not? I have to say that this is really enviable, but he is not very happy, because this situation is not what he wants to see, he is forced to become like this. If he can choose, he naturally hopes to stay in that position, but he can''t stay now. "Didn''t you say your boss kept you? And he transferred you to other places is a disguised promotion. After this thing is over, you can still do what you want to do. It shouldn''t be a problem for you! " Since the above said that to him, it should be based on some facts, and it won''t deceive people. So maybe song Xiaofan thinks that the other party can try to believe it, instead of being so pessimistic. But it is hard to accept that. This time, Zhao an is not only disappointed with his superiors, but also with some people in yun''an city. " He didn''t want to persist for so long. He proved something about Song Lin, but at the same time he proved something else. So he doesn''t want to go on like this any more. It''s time for him to stop and have a rest. "Are you willing? You are really willing to do so. Once you make up your mind, it should not be easy to go back. But it''s not very difficult. I think they will come to invite you soon. Will you refuse then? " Hearing what he said, Zhao an hesitated and nodded. He had no reason not to refuse because he was disappointed with them. No matter who comes to him, the result is the same. Otherwise, his words are not convincing at all. He is not that kind of person. Song Xiaofan can see that the other party is reluctant, but he can also see that the other party is determined, so naturally he will not persuade any more. In that case, there is no need. So it''s better not to do things that make the other party unhappy. It''s good to make a decision like this. "Since you''ve already figured out how to do it, I won''t advise you. You can do it willingly, but if you don''t want to, it''s better to think about it." Zhao an nodded his head. At first, he was a little reluctant, but now he is much better. He is very sure that he will not regret it. Then the two of them had a drink. They had finished what they had to say, and it was time to get to the point. Zhao an''s story has been spread out in this way. Many people are very complicated about it. They know why the other party has become like this, but they have no other ideas! So far, what else can they do! Some people are happy, but some people will not have that idea. Chapter 1005 Zhao an himself doesn''t care about all these things. He has given up thinking about those people. No matter what they think about it, it will not affect him. Song Xiaofan returned to Songguang city after this event. This time, he spent too much time in Songlin, so when he came back, other Leo people did several tasks. This makes him feel a little embarrassed. The boss is so slow, but it''s understandable. After all, someone hindered his action, not to mention that this matter can be perfectly solved, which is already very good. Tian Guang thought that he could come back so soon. He doesn''t have such high requirements for song Xiaofan, all of which he can accept, but for others, it may not be the same thing. This matter involves a certain amount of time, and Song Lin is a favorite character of other people, so it is a little difficult to do. Other people may not be able to do it well. Tian Guang has also heard about Zhao an in Song Lin, and song is OK. Now that he is arrested, few people can get in touch with him, so Tian Guang is not so unintelligent. He has to meet each other. Now he wants to see Zhao an. People like him may join their camp! He''s very interested in some things, and he''s very capable. It''s very suitable for them. Even if the other party doesn''t come to do the task, it''s good to do the civilian work. Song Xiaofan didn''t think of this at the beginning, but now when he heard Tian Guang say it, he thought it was reasonable. He found out the phone number he had left with Zhao an before, and then called him. I have to say that his call is really timely, because Zhao an here is packing. He plans to leave here and go around. He has lived so long that he hasn''t seen anywhere. Unless he has to do a task, then he can have time to go. Otherwise, he is always busy with his work and has no time to do other things. Now that he''s suddenly relaxed and free, he won''t miss this chance. This meeting, Zhao an stops his action again, and then wants to hear what the other party wants to say to him. After hearing what the other party says, he is also surprised. "You want me to work in your company. Are you right? Don''t forget what I did before! I don''t even do my own work, but I still work with you. This should be a demotion for me! I don''t know how you have this idea, but don''t think about it. I won''t agree with you. " For this matter, Zhao an''s reaction is a little big, because song Xiaofan''s request is beyond his expectation, which is not what he wants to see. And he is not wrong, he could have been in the office, as a senior position, but turned to song Xiaofan''s Leo to do the task, this is impossible. Although he makes a lot of money and has a high status, compared with his previous job, there is nothing like that. The key is that if he didn''t resign, his status must be higher than that of song Xiao. If he had orders, song Xiaofan could not refuse, at least not so quickly. So it will let him do the task himself. How can he not accept it. He thought that song Xiaofan came here just for this matter. He should have thought about it for a long time, but it''s a pity that it''s so strange that he didn''t prepare at all. However, after saying this, he felt better and calmed down immediately. For him, song Xiaofan is also unusual. He knew something was wrong when he heard the other party''s reaction, so it would really mean something bad. He didn''t know how it came to this point, but it must not be what he wanted to see. At least in his expectation, there was no such thing at all. "Well, now that you know what to do, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you just talking to him. Next time, if you call me again, don''t say such a ridiculous thing. Generally, you can''t stand it. Are you trying to scare me to death? If that''s the case, your goal is almost achieved! " The reason why he didn''t disturb the other party is that his ability to bear is OK, but if he comes a few more times, he won''t be able to bear it. If this persuasion fails, they will have nothing to say. But song Xiaofan couldn''t be at home. He hung up the phone casually, so he could only say a few more words to each other. Until Zhao an personally ended the topic. Because he has to pack up, he can''t spend all his time chatting with people, which is not his main job. It was at this time that song Xiaofan found out that he was going to leave here to travel to other places. When he knew this, he blessed each other and then hung up. When the other side turned his head, he reluctantly waved to Tian Guang, and he knew it would be this result, but the other side''s attitude was still different from what he imagined. But it also proves that they can''t do it. "You see, I said it won''t be successful. Next time, don''t think about such unreliable things. He will never agree." Tian Guang nodded to understand, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen before, so he also had some accidents. Now we can''t drag that general into their camp, which makes him a little disappointed. However, this is a very difficult thing to do. He doesn''t think it''s anything if he doesn''t succeed now, but if he fails all the time, maybe few people can stand it. But Tian Guang felt that they really need to add another person in this camp. Although he can help to do some logistics work, there are more and more people in this field now. They already have great competitiveness. If this goes on, I''m afraid it''s not their choice of tasks, it''s their choice of tasks. At that time, it will be meaningless to do this thing. Maybe you will be bullied by others. That''s not good. So at this time, they have to choose a person who is a little bit local to complete the task. At that time, they can do whatever they want. It will be much better than it is now. Chapter 1006 Song Xiaofan took this matter to heart. Instead of doing the task, he went everywhere to look for such people. But it''s obvious that it takes a little effort to find that person. That person must be a person in this industry, who knows these things very well and knows how to do it, so that he won''t be disappointed. For this matter, he looked for several days, and the final result was good. Song Xiaofan directly brought the person back, while Tian Guang, a Leo, had been waiting for the person to come back, but he didn''t expect to see an acquaintance. That person is a bit like an elder he met when he was working. This elder was also very good at that time, so he always respected each other, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. "Tian Guang, long time no see!" "Master, how can you be together? I heard that you worked in a big company. How can you be here?" Tian guangkou''s predecessor is Ye Na. He is good at Kung Fu and resourceful. The key is that he has a very high position in this field and knows many powerful people. As a person like him, he naturally goes wherever he wants, so in Tian Guang''s fantasy, the other party should not come to their place. It''s not that he has nothing to do, but now it seems impossible. But now the other party is out in front of him, and ye Chen but said with him, will take his favorite person over, now a look really is so. What he brought back was Yena. It was a surprise to him whether this character would be too big. And hear him say so, ye Chen can''t help shaking his head, this matter, that can say a long story. This is not what he wants to see, but for various reasons, he is involved. Anyway, the end result is like this. Now that he has no job, he can only look for a job everywhere. He just saw that song Xiaofan was looking for someone, so he came here. Speaking of this, he looked at Tian Guang and asked if he was welcome. Tian Guang Leng for a while, then nodded, how can he not welcome it? That''s impossible. Even if the other party welcomes him, he is not in the wrong place, otherwise he may be disappointed. No matter where he goes, no one will be able to accept him, then he is really a failure. "I didn''t believe in Mr. Ye at the beginning. There was nothing to do, but that''s what it is. I think a lot of things have happened to you. Since it''s hard to say, I won''t ask. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. There should be a lot to say. You can have a good chat. I just want to have a rest. " If he wants to leave, no one will keep him, but ye Na has something to say with Tian Guang. They close the door and then go to one side. According to IP man''s idea, it is impossible for him to put down his identity and go to the place he doesn''t usually go. That is impossible for him. But sometimes he no longer has so many choices, so he can only do so. "This time, did someone harm you? Isn''t the first company the first one to support your career? How can you do such a thing? They really went too far. At the beginning, they tried their best to invite you. At last, they gave people such a result. Who can stand it! " There are some things that song Xiaofan doesn''t know, but Tian Guang is very clear. He doesn''t want the other party to think so many messy things, so he wants to tell him secretly. In fact, it''s almost the same meaning. He has heard what song Xiaofan said, but he doesn''t know much about each other. However, he is very clear about the situation and works here, so this time he comes here, it is also because of the existence of the other party, otherwise he may have to think about it for a long time. Tian Guang was very happy to know that he was valued so much, but he still wanted to know why he came here. Ye Na doesn''t want to make things so clear, but the other side keeps asking, he really can''t retreat, can only reveal some things. This time he came out, he was really entrapped. Although his identity is high, it is not invincible. It''s just that when someone makes up his mind to do so, he can''t stop it, so it suddenly becomes the current situation. When he finds that something he has done has gone wrong and no one is on his side, he knows that sometimes it is not good to have a great position. Because everyone will not like him, will feel that he is relying on their own identity, and did not take them to heart. But how is that possible? They totally misunderstood him, but at that time they just wanted to get rid of him, completely ignoring the truth. So he simply left and let him endure the insult of others there, which is totally unnecessary. And he would like to know that he left there enough, where those people can be better! This kind of situation like him can happen, then it will not happen only once. If those people want to do so, he will not stop them. And I''m happy to see them have an accident. Tian Guang thought that there was an accident in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the other party had already figured out a way to deal with them. Naturally, he is very happy. It''s right to do so. Don''t indulge them so much that they can do everything. Those people are a little too much. "Do you really want to stay here? Although I think Leo is pretty good, it has a lot less advantages than the first group. Most people may not adapt to it. And recently, the pressure of this industry is a little big. If you stay here, you may not be able to enjoy the best treatment at the first time. " Such a good master can''t have the best result, which is unbearable for Tian Guang, so he naturally wants to do something. Ye Na didn''t care to hear him say that. At this time, it is not easy for someone to treat it as one thing. Naturally, he knows how to do it best. Since he has thought about it for a long time, he will not leave. Moreover, he thinks it is good to do so. Staying here may not be as good as staying in other places, but it is not too bad. So the other party is wrong about some things. Not only did he not feel unhappy, but he was also very happy. Now he was not angry or unwilling. Tian Guang was relieved. Chapter 1007 It would be better for the elder to think about what he wants to do best. He has nothing to say for the time being. He first took the other party around here. After all, ye Na will work here next. If he is not familiar with here, some things may not be able to continue. But Leo is not big and will soon be finished. He will live in the room here for the time being. The house will be a little more lively when there are a few more people in it. Almost all of them live in Leo. But because most of the time I do the task is outside, so most of the time, there is no one to do it. It seems to be relatively cold. "I used to stay here by myself, but now you are here, and we can be friends. If there are any more people who attack us, I will never let them succeed." Those who want to attack them also have to think about their own ability. Don''t think that they can count everything. They are not like that. Ye Na really has a great position in this circle. Although he left the first group, many people paid close attention to his news and wanted to know where he would go next. After knowing that he went to Leo, the whole person didn''t know what to say. It''s not impossible, but it doesn''t match Ye Nan''s identity, just like his own identity, but it can''t be said that it''s not good for him to go to that place. At least in the industry, the place he chose is good enough. So many people don''t know what to say about it, and the people of the first group ridiculed Ye Na''s choice. They don''t care about Leo at all, so it''s funny for them to do so, but people from outside don''t show this idea, and they won''t show all their ideas. Since some people have said that, they also take this matter as a matter of fact. Anyway, there won''t be any involvement after that. It''s all over. But what I didn''t expect was that someone wanted to pull them together. It was still a task. Because of the sudden reduction of tasks, people who usually don''t need to grab tasks come together because of tasks. Ye Chen, who is in charge of Leo mission, will inevitably deal with other people. Some people want to see jokes, but they can''t say anything directly. Some people don''t need to hide this. The first group didn''t find an opportunity, but now that this opportunity has appeared, they will not let it go. The person in charge of the task of the first group satirized them. He thought that the other party would be satirized as before. Did not expect that the other side did not do that, but very calm looking at him, that look is like looking at a dead man. He doesn''t know why he has such a feeling, which is so real that he can''t really look down on each other. "If you have something to say, why are you staring at me like that? You will make me think that because I said the right thing, so you have nothing to say. If that''s the case, then you can directly admit why, which is not a good thing! " According to the first group, others need to look up to its existence, so no matter where Zhong Guanshi is, he can be respected by others, but it''s not the same thing here in Yenna. The other side didn''t pay attention to him at all, so that he is a little embarrassed now. What if the other side doesn''t cooperate with him all the time? So we have to think of our own way. In this way, if the other party ignores him, he can accept it. Steward Zhong felt a little embarrassed and wanted to leave here immediately. But at this level, if he left again, it would be hard to say. He could only wait. If ye Na leaves before him, it''s a good thing for him. If he leaves, it''s not a good thing, so he can''t do that. Zhong Guanshi will try every means to stimulate the other party, just want to arouse his anger, but this thing did not succeed. Now that he knows how to stabilize his mood, he won''t bother with these people any more, and he doesn''t have much spare time. "If you want to take the task, take it and you can go. You don''t have to say something to stimulate me. I''m not stimulated by you any more. It''s OK! And you just delay other people''s time. I don''t care, but I''m not sure if those people behind can accept this thing! " Speaking of this, ye Na''s voice was a little louder. Originally, there were many people watching the good play between them, but when other people heard Ye Na say so, they immediately became serious. The other side is right. Although Jiangguang city is in charge, it can''t ignore them. If he wants to do a task, he just takes it and doesn''t say anything here. It''s really doubtful whether he did it on purpose. So some people can''t help protesting. It''s easy to say if there is only one person like this, but it''s not the case. There are quite a lot of people who agree with it. In this case, the bell steward can''t bear with them. Now he can''t resist, because he didn''t do it right, so he was very embarrassed and glared at each other when he left. At this glance, no matter who saw it, everyone would think that he would retaliate later. Finally, someone reminded Ye Na to be careful. But yenagan didn''t care. He once worked with Zhong Guanshi. How could he not know what kind of person he was, but he didn''t care at all. It''s strange that a person like the other party doesn''t act, but even so, he won''t let the other party like him. Even if Zhong Guanshi hates him again, it''s not easy to solve him. If he can handle it so well, the other party won''t try every means to drive him out of the first group. And look at the other party''s reaction, it seems that this is not enough, we have to let him disappear to be reconciled, but this is not what the other party can do. When ye Na took the task back, this matter had spread widely. Even if no one stayed outside, he would know about it. Song Xiaofan naturally knew that there was no secret in this circle, and before they had such a good play, why would someone not watch the play? But song Xiaofan didn''t expect that ye Na would be treated like this one day. It''s really moving. Chapter 1008 After ye takes it back, song Xiaofan naturally doesn''t laugh at each other. Instead, he feels aggrieved for him. A senior like Ye Na will be treated like others, let alone him. He must teach the first group a lesson, otherwise he will not be able to let his anger disappear. Before the action, he also discussed with Ye Na and Tian Guang, he is not a person who will act impulsively, but when he wants to do that, it must be because he can''t bear it. Can we blame him for this? It''s those people who forced him to do so. In this way, naturally, some people can understand what he said. Having said that, Huitian Guang and ye Na didn''t support him to do so. This situation is different from what he imagined. But what''s going on? It shouldn''t be something they will say. "Why do you give me a reason? Otherwise, I can''t accept it. They have done so many unacceptable things, and you still don''t let me do it. Are you afraid of them? We Leo are not as famous as they are, but don''t be afraid. You are a little bit nervous If we can''t solve it secretly, we''ll have a fair duel. At that time, he won''t be afraid of the other side. Don''t underestimate him, but in fact, neither health nor Tian Guang underestimated him. On the contrary, they still have some expectations for this matter. "Don''t get us wrong. If we can, we also want to attack the first group, but it''s deeply rooted. You can''t deal with it alone. Even if it is to do all the things to add, it is also invincible. In that case, why do we have to be strong in action? " "You can deal with them, but you have to start at a suitable time and give them reasons that they can''t refute. That''s the time to fight back, otherwise you don''t have to think about those things The key point is that the first group is so big. If they make a blind move, they will surely make him crazy to retaliate. To put it bluntly, it is possible that the whole army will be annihilated. After all, there are only a few people in Leo. They are really the best in the industry, but they are not the only ones in the industry. The rest of the best, together, are far better than them. In the past, they had no enmity, but once some enmity appeared, it was difficult for them to disappear, so they had to avoid that situation. It''s better to be able to hide one thing than to end up with nothing. In other words, their strength is not as good as the other side, so they can''t act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. As a result, song Xiaofan knew that he didn''t want to accept it. How could such a thing happen? He always felt that it was an illusion. He also knows what to do and what not to do. He can only promise, but he will keep this in mind. He can wait until the day of revenge. He waited for that day to come. Ye Naguang and they will also wait. No one can forget the previous things. They are the same, so some things have to be done. Song Xiaofan and the people of the first group are also discussing this matter. Naturally, the senior management will not want to take revenge, because it will damage their face. What''s more, ye Na has a certain seniority in this circle. If they kill them all, it will make people have a bad idea about their image. So they can''t do that kind of thing, not to mention Ye Na didn''t offend them like that, but the people below don''t think so. In particular, the bell steward who had a conflict with Ye Na was very anxious. He had to kill Ye Na. After he went back, he contacted each other. Now is the time to do work with the other party. Can we use this thing to let the other party take action? When the time comes, we will move our hands in the task, and other people will not be able to say anything. But no matter Ye Na or song Xiaofan, they are not easy to provoke. It''s not easy to kill them, so they have to choose this task well. But also must let the other party next, this is a little difficult. With the strength of their first group, it''s not too difficult to do this well, so we can still work hard. "You''d better look for a suitable task these days. This time I''ll let Ye Na die. He''s no elder, but he''s been in this circle for several years more than us. But the situation is just like that. Some people really take him seriously. He even takes it seriously and puts it up in front of me. I can''t accept it! " Zhong Guanshi has been in the first group for quite a long time. However, those senior leaders of the first group only value Ye Na, but they don''t value him at all. They really just let him do some ordinary work, which can''t make him happy. So he has to do something. Naturally, he would not let the idea come out because he was afraid that someone would stop him. Because not everyone in the first group hates Ye Na, there are always a few people who will take it to heart, so he has to hide it from them so as not to let them know or stop it. No matter which result is, it is not something he would like to see. Because he handled things better on his side, the rest of the first group really didn''t know what was going on behind the scenes. This kind of thing is also their daily behavior. This time, however, their task planning is quite difficult and challenging, so they are naturally very interested. The more interested they are, the less they are. Yena is interested in the task of an ancient town, where there are many ancient bottles and small wooden ornaments. So people who travel there like to buy some of these things. It''s very commemorative. In this case, there are more good at this kind of things, and their carving skills are becoming more and more familiar, which is really amazing. In this case, it is natural that some people want to learn from their teachers. It can be said that as long as they want to do something, they will rush there. They just want to study hard. It''s normal for them to have this idea, except that a man named before went to be a teacher in the ancient town. Never came back. According to his family, he just went to have a try. Chapter 1009 "I will tell my family if I succeed, even if I fail. Maybe I''ll come straight back. Instead of having no news like now, they can''t help suspecting that something has happened to each other. So they were only able to ask someone to check this matter. Later, they found some clues. Li Tian probably died in that ancient town. Because there is a pottery figurine there, which looks very similar to Li Tian. This is the clue found by the people who went to him before, but it''s just a little similar. It doesn''t mean anything. However, Li Tian''s parents watched a lot of strange TV dramas and felt that there must be someone there. They had to take a look at the pottery figurine. But it was a valuable thing over there. How could he smash it casually? This is impossible, so there are differences between them because of this. Li Tian''s parents have been to the ancient town, and they want to pry open the pottery figurine. They have to knock it open to rest assured. But someone has to stop them, so their affairs are still going on now! Some people can''t see it, so they set up a task to investigate it. It''s not impossible to open the pottery figurines. But we must make sure that there are talents in it, because the people over there appointed that it is a treasure, an antique, which can''t be opened at will. If you open it, it will be destroyed. Although Li Tian''s parents said that they could lose money, the price of the terracotta was beyond their imagination, and they could not afford to pay for it because of their financial ability. Therefore, they can''t make compensation. In this way, it''s impossible for the owners of the terracotta warriors to let them smash Tao Yong. He is going to investigate this matter, and he is very interested in this strange task of solving a case. In fact, this task is relatively rare. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky to be able to see it when he came here. This kind of thing is not impossible, just too coincidental, so song Xiaofan think this task will have a problem! Ye Na is continuing to look at this task. Suddenly he hears song Xiaofan say so. Naturally, he looks at him. What''s the problem? "That''s a big problem. Why do you think it''s such a coincidence? We can''t decide the order of the tasks. Some big companies may be able to change something, get the tasks you are interested in, and let you get there yourself. When you get to those remote places, we will be separated from each other, and we can''t do anything in time. Maybe that''s their purpose! " Scatter them, then calculate them. In this way, their goal is to succeed. It''s not impossible to think about this. It''s just that the probability of occurrence is relatively small. Ye Na didn''t think about it at first, but song Xiaofan reminded him that he was also cautious. "Do you mean I''ll stay here all the time without this assignment?" Originally, ye used to work here to do a civilian job in an''an''fen, not to do a task for him. He hasn''t been out for a long time. In other people''s eyes, it is no doubt that after washing their hands from the golden basin, they began to work again. Naturally, it is shocking. This will make people doubt whether he left the first group and went down to this point, which can arouse countless conjectures. It''s just that after he''s gone, maybe no one will say so much. After all, when the client is away, it''s useless for them to say that. But there must be something like this. It''s a certain thing. Ye Na didn''t care much about it, otherwise he wouldn''t do it. He was worried about something else. For example, if he goes there, there will be any danger, that is, if someone wants to deal with him as song Xiaofan said. If that''s the case, it''s still necessary to be prepared. He can''t shrink back. Since the other party wants to face him head-on, he naturally has to stick to it. They finally have such a chance to be honest. Doesn''t the other party just don''t want to leave a bad reputation in front of others? He helped them. Even so, song Xiaofan thought it was dangerous. He didn''t look down on Ye Na, but thought that if he failed, I would be very bad. "Don''t worry. I''m still a little sure of myself. If I can''t, I''ll leave first. In fact, I''ve been to that ancient town. I''m still familiar with it, so you don''t have to worry about it even if you are in danger. I can''t. You can come with me. It''s just that you can''t do this task. Would you like to come with me? " He really said that, but if the other party really doesn''t want to, he won''t say anything. Song Xiaofan will not abandon his task and go with him. Because in that task, there was a character he was interested in. He looked for it for a long time but couldn''t find it. Now that the other party appeared and said such things, would he not go? It''s impossible, and it''s true. Song Xiaofan is really worried about ye Na, but the other party is determined to run this trip. He is likely to waste time with the past at this time. Although he is also very worried about the safety of the other party, he also attaches great importance to his own task, so he can only tell Ye Na to inform them as soon as he has something, maybe he can get there in time in the end! Know each other is he good, so ye Na also put this idea in the heart, since such words, will naturally accept down. "Don''t worry. If there is any danger, I will never hurt myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Thank you for your concern. I will protect myself." When they heard him say that, other people also nodded, so it would be better. They were ready to let this thing fail, but now the situation is much better than they expected. Soon Ye Na left here and went straight to the ancient town he was familiar with. Since he took the task, he was not only interested in the task, but also wanted to go to the familiar place to have a look. Therefore, this trip is a must. It''s not easy for him to miss something that he can walk freely outside. The people of the first group have mastered his mind, so they have come up with such a task for him. I have to say that they have really taken great pains in this matter. They did not bother so much for song Xiaofan''s task. Chapter 1010 Because the other party is really interested in a lot of things, they naturally do not have to spend so much effort. Song Xiaofan knows this, and he has to admire them. Sure enough, once people work hard, they can do anything. It seems a little out of fashion to think about people like this. Ye Na''s task this time is obvious, so he contacted those people after he passed, and then explained his identity for the first time. Those people naturally asked him to investigate, and then he began to investigate around the place. He can understand what he needs to know. Now the key is the pottery figurine. Many people can''t understand why Li Tian''s parents believe that there are their children in the pottery figurines. This may be a kind of intuition! But sometimes these TVs are really harmful and can mislead people''s mind. In his opinion, it is not likely that the pottery figurine will be found, but this is only the general situation. Ye Na once looked at the pottery figurine, but he didn''t think it was very interesting. Maybe from the point of view of technique, it was put for a long time, but he also checked that there were some skilled people in the ancient town. The pottery figurines they made are very similar to the previous ones, but there will be a flaw. It''s just that ye Na doesn''t know much about these things. For a while and a half, there will be no flaw. He needs to take a little time to investigate. He comforted Li Tian''s parents and let them live here for a few days. After a few days, he promised to give them an answer. Because Yenna said this thing very firmly, naturally they had the idea to believe him, so they could leave. Otherwise, they will stay here all the time. They made the boss miserable. Who did he recruit and who did he offend? Why is there such a thing? He is very grateful to see ye Na persuade them to leave now. He is very kind to him. Basically, he answers whatever ye Na asks. "I think they must be crazy about their son. Maybe his son really happened here, but he never came to me to learn craftsmanship. Although my skill is good and many people learn it, I really don''t see him "And even if I don''t accept him, I don''t need to do this. I still seal him in my pottery figurine. It''s only a madman who can do this kind of thing. Why do I do this?" Uncle thinks that those people must be crazy. Maybe someone will do this kind of thing, but he won''t do it. The other party clearly doesn''t believe him. But he has said the matter, the other side is still not willing to believe him, what can he do, so he is also very helpless. At this time, he really hopes that someone can come to rescue him. He is also innocent. Ye Chen is also very clear about his idea, he will help naturally, he can see that the words of this uncle are sincere, should not be those kind-hearted people. He has been in contact with such people, and should be able to distinguish them, but the former people are obviously not. However, it is not impossible for some people''s bad deeds to be planted on others. So he had to listen to the pottery figurine to investigate each other. He also told each other that uncle naturally had no problem. For him, as long as he can find out this matter clearly, other things are a luxury for me, so I don''t have to find out. "Can you tell me who is the best sculptor in this town?" When ye used to be here. I haven''t paid attention to this matter at all, and after such a long time, who knows if it will still be the person before! So it must be right to ask someone. The owner of the terracotta Figurine knew that ye Na was going to investigate. Naturally, he was very cooperative. He was such a person. His surname is also Li. Because he is the fourth in his family, everyone calls him Li Laosi. Although the name is not very good, it''s a big mistake to think that others are not good either. In fact, he is very pretty, but he is not as good-looking as he was when he was young, but he is still very good. At least in their profession, his appearance is excellent. To say that, he is also embarrassed, he looks like an uncle, maybe no one will feel anything. But this is what he looked like when he was young, and there has been no change. For this, he also thinks it is very bad. Li Laosi not only excels him in the project, but also in the technology, which makes him helpless. How can this happen? "Are you jealous of him at first? Have you ever done anything crazy because of jealousy?" Ye Na asked this question casually. He knew that there was no clue to solve the problem, but he said it when he got to the mouth. After hearing this, the owner of pottery figurines thought that ye Na doubted what he had done. He denied that he was really jealous of each other, but he was inferior to each other in everything. What else could he do? Moreover, he knew that Mr. Li also had a lot of strength. I heard that he had learned martial arts and was not able to fight. What could he do? Of course, he didn''t dare to face each other directly. It was killing him. Some things he just said in his mouth, really communicate with each other, that is what he absolutely dare not do. It''s only those idiots. "Sometimes some idiots do something on impulse, but I can understand their behavior, and they don''t do it, and they don''t go too far. It''s not that I''m afraid of Li Laosi, but I don''t think it''s necessary to do that. So I don''t think I can think of anything useful from this point of view! " There was some truth in what he said, but ye Na didn''t continue to ask because they didn''t know much about Li Laosi. Because he felt that there was nothing to say, but ye Na would not think so when he came. He wanted to see each other in person to know what was going on. When he left, his boss also said hello to him, but he didn''t see the other party, so he went back to his shop. Li Laosi''s shop is a little far away from the pottery figurine owner. One is at the east end of the street, and the other is at the west end. Yena found a shop after a long time. But he didn''t go in yet. Just seeing the people in the shop, he knew that what the owner said was right. This Li Laosi is really very pretty. This name doesn''t match him. This name should be suitable for the pottery figurine owner just now. He is really very rough. As for other people, that''s not suitable, especially at the moment. Chapter 1011 Ye Na stood in front of Li Laosi''s shop for a long time, which was enough time for Li Laosi to find song Xiaofan, because there was no one else in the shop except him. So suddenly a man came to the door, but he didn''t come in. He seemed to be in a daze, which naturally attracted his attention. He put down his work and took it away from ye. It was because she was close that ye Na realized that she was wandering and immediately woke up. "Do you want to go shopping? There are small wooden things and pottery things here. You can have a look at them. If you want to customize it, you can, but the price will be a little higher. " With that, Li Laosi pointed to the price list hanging on the wall beside him, which clearly remembered all the things he could do in the shop. Ye took it away and took a look, then waved his hand. Of course, he didn''t come to do business. He told Li Laosi about it. It doesn''t look like he would accept apprentices. There is no one else in the other party''s shop except him. If there is an apprentice, it should not be like this! "I accept apprentices, but there are few apprentices. They are not here, and they have other things to do. They come to study and leave. If you want to find them, I can tell you their contact information, you can investigate them, but the person you said has not come here to study. " "There are many sculptors like me in this ancient town, and there are many ceramic objects, almost everyone knows a little. So I don''t know who the man named Li Tian worshiped as his teacher. Anyway, I can guarantee that he hasn''t been here before. " People come and go in this street. Maybe people will ignore his existence for a while and a half, but someone will always notice. It should not be a very difficult thing to investigate. In his explanation, ye Na has been staring at him, the other side does not look like a liar, naturally believe him. "Now it''s like this. I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on!" Before leaving, ye Na also took a look at the shop. He could see that Li Laosi''s carving ability was really very powerful. Compared with the pottery figurine owner he saw before, he was much more powerful. No wonder the other party is a little jealous of him. A good-looking person is so capable. It''s really hard for people not to take him seriously. It''s just that he doesn''t have much interest in this matter, otherwise he must buy something. But even if he wants to buy it, I''m afraid he has to wait until later. Now he''s not in the mood to do it. After that, he visited many ceramic and sculpture masters in this street. They all gave the same answer, that is, the other party did not come here to worship their teacher. It''s strange that so many people didn''t come. They didn''t even see Li Tian, as if he hadn''t been here. But it''s impossible, so someone should be lying. But they are also strong enough to lie so naturally that people can''t see that they lie, which is also very capable. But they can be so calm, should be really did not kill Li Tian, just hide some things, so it is so. So he still has to think a little. He lives in this ancient town tonight. He stayed here for a day. Everyone in the ancient town knows what he does, and naturally he has a good attitude towards him. The main thing is that if this matter is not solved, there will be this rumor on their side all the time. As time goes on, no one will come here. It''s not easy for a person to solve the problem. Naturally, they won''t drive people away. That''s not what they see. As for Li Tian''s parents who had heard him before and had a rest in the hotel, they came to visit him after they knew which hotel he was staying in. After another chat, Li Tian''s parents left. As soon as they left, Li Tian could not help shaking his head. It was difficult to deal with these people. The main reason is that the other party is too persistent, and sometimes almost drives him away, but ye Na is still calm. Compared with the fact that he has no clue, song Xiaofan is much more lively. He''s tracking the whereabouts of a criminal who attacked him when he was young and succeeded. So he kept this matter in mind. He had to find the man and teach him a good lesson. Now it''s time for him to find a chance, and he won''t miss it. Ten years have passed since the previous event. The other party is much older, so his skill is much weaker. So after some hard work, he naturally succeeded in catching up with others. But as a party, Zhong Cheng didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he was caught by the other party. And the man also inquired about who could do such a thing besides his whereabouts! But now is not the time to think about this, he can only intercede with each other. "You said that I hurt you ten years ago, so now you can get back, just ask you to give me a way out, that''s OK!" What''s more, it''s not normal for them to hurt people in their profession? The other party is also doing this. Why can''t they accept this at this time? Having said that, song Xiaofan''s life was relatively smooth. Naturally, he didn''t want any accidents in his life. So he naturally wanted to find a way to stop Zhong Cheng''s will. How could he not do anything to her? His idea is not hard to guess. Zhong Cheng naturally knows, but he is still angry. It''s not good for him to meet such a persistent person. The other side didn''t take his words seriously, which made him have some helplessness. If the other side didn''t let him go, how would he leave here! "It''s not just that I have a grudge against you. Now there are people who want to catch you, so no matter who it is for. I can''t let you go. You have to go with me today, and you don''t want to leave here. Do you think I''m still like I used to be? Do you want to go Hearing what he said, Zhong Cheng already knew that something would happen to him and didn''t think about it. But the other side''s means were very cruel. They didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so they knocked him out, and finally they couldn''t say anything. When he wakes up again, he will have arrived at his destination. He is also very angry with him. When song Xiaofan leaves, he still stares at each other from time to time. If he has a chance, he will retaliate. But now he can only think about it. Chapter 1012 Because no one will give him a chance for the time being, so he can only put one thing in his heart and think of his own way. Song Xiaofan went directly to Ye Na after he finished this task. He always felt that something would happen to him, so he had to rush there. His intuition is right, ye Na just lived here for two days, but he disappeared. At the beginning, the person who found out this was the owner of the inn. Yena had to enter here every day, but suddenly one day he couldn''t see anyone. Naturally, he felt strange. It''s strange that no one has seen him when he inquires about it. He disappeared now, as like as two peas. Now no one knows what''s going on, either Ye takes himself away, or someone does something. Because only people who have lived here are very familiar with it, so it will be much easier to do something. But this is not what they want to see, so they prefer to think about the aspect where ye Na left. Song Xiaofan didn''t expect to encounter this incident as soon as he came here. Naturally, he was very angry. He asked the boss a lot of things, and inquired about the news from many people, only to find out that this matter is really a little troublesome. No one will be staring at another person all the time, unless that person wants to do something. Ye''s as like as two peas, who are not able to cope with them, is now the same as Li Tian. The person who took him away may be the same group as before. He believes in this matter. But for this matter, they have no clue at all. It''s a little difficult for them to find out whether they want to investigate it all. Song Xiaofan also lives here. He believed that if the murderer didn''t want other people to investigate Li Tian''s whereabouts, he would be taken away. By then, he will be able to figure out what''s going on. Ye Na naturally didn''t know that song Xiaofan had come here at this time. He was indeed taken away by others. He didn''t notice when the other party appeared. It was too late for him to react. He didn''t find out who was behind him, but now he is clear. Because the man appeared in front of him to do things, but did not pay attention to him. Seeing him like this, ye Na was naturally very angry. It''s just that he doesn''t have the strength at all. It seems that the other party has given him medicine, so he will become what he is now, but he still has the strength to speak. "You brought me here. Was it you who did the accident in Li Tian before?" Li Laosi didn''t answer. He was concentrating on sharpening his knife. It seems that it is prepared for carving, so this knife does not need to be sharpened, because it is easy to hurt hands, so we need to grasp the scale. After he finished his work, he came to Yena. He looks a little cold now. He doesn''t feel ashamed and nervous for what he has done. He has no expression when he is seen through. It''s more unacceptable than meeting him during the day. Ye Na is not nervous, because when he does this, it''s useless to be nervous. It''s better to calm down and think about what to do. Li Laosi is a murderer. He didn''t think about it. But they don''t feel like each other. However, he may know why, he even looked away, this thing still let him can''t accept, how can there be such a thing! He is skeptical about this. "So far, are you going to keep it from me? If you have anything to say, we can have a good discussion! " Originally, he didn''t really want to discuss it. He just wanted to find out what was going on, which was hard for him to accept. This thing is totally different from what he imagined. He needs a little time to buffer it. "As you can see, I did all these things. I guess you must ask Li Tian about it. Unfortunately, he died. How can I let the person who knows my secret live in this world? " "I think if it was you, the result would be the same, so don''t blame me at this time. I didn''t do it on purpose. But there are too many helplessness in life, so I can only do that! " When he got here, Li Laosi seemed to think of the past, and the whole person was involved in the memories, which made people feel very strange. Ye Na yelled at him several times and then changed him out of his memory. He believed more and more that there was something wrong with this man. Usually in front of others when silent, critical moment and nervous, how to look like a normal person. "What''s your secret? Did you make the pottery figurine in the hands of the pottery figurine owner? Is Li Tian in it?" Ye Na is now concerned about this matter. If this matter is true, then Li Tian''s parents'' guess is too accurate, and I don''t know how they guess so accurate, which really surprised him. This is the intuition between relatives. He can''t say this kind of thing, but if it is true, then the people in front of him will be very crazy. Li Laosi was able to do such a thing, which made him unable to accept. When Li Lao heard that, he didn''t panic. He gently laughed, and then he was out of control, like a psychopath. But at this time, he explained why he had become like this. In the end, he was wronged when he was young, so he naturally stepped up and returned. He is too want to be fair treatment, but some of the things he did before, there is no way to recover. But some things let people know, so he has no choice but to kill people. "I haven''t done it for a long time, but someone has found something unusual. What do you want me to do? I don''t want to do it to them, but they have sent it to me. Don''t blame me for being cruel! " Those with mouths can''t say nice things. You don''t have to talk. But they just want to laugh at him, so he can''t accept it. For Li Laosi, counterattack is a normal thing, so this thing is no problem in his view, but it is not the same thing in other people''s view. Chapter 1013 The key is that his appearance makes people feel abnormal. Who can do this kind of thing! It turns out that people who are good-looking and gifted are also flawed, and this flaw is too unacceptable. Li Tian died because he saw the other party''s point, but he should have the same result now! But even so, he didn''t regret asking about it, because at this time, if he didn''t ask about it, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable? So he still has to ask, but he will not wait to die, and will naturally find a way to leave here. But his idea can be seen by Li Laosi. His IQ is always on the rise, but sometimes for his own persistence, it''s really hard for people to accept. "What do you want to do with me? Do you want to deal with me as you do with other people? Is this your secret base? Did you deal with other people here before Ye Na took a little time to look at this place. It should be a secret place. Although it''s a little dark, it''s not wet and clean. This shows that Li Laosi is a cleanliness addict, and he often comes here, so it makes sense for him to solve anything here! At this time, he still wants to have a good look here, but he knows that there must be no such opportunity, at least not now. So wait and see if there will be any development! Li Laosi saw that ye Na said so much at once, as if he didn''t care if something would happen to him, which also surprised him. It''s just such a person, but he is very annoying. Because in this way, the other party doesn''t care about it at all. How can it make him happy? It makes sense for him to have this idea, but he doesn''t think it''s the same thing. Ye Na naturally noticed that something was wrong. Naturally, he didn''t continue to speak with his mouth closed. Seeing him like this, Li Laosi was still uncomfortable and slapped him again. Seeing the other party''s disgusting appearance, he slapped him again, which lasted for a long time before he felt more comfortable. He also answered the other party''s questions. This is indeed his secret base. Other people will not come here except him, so he can rest assured that no one will find him. As for whether he will live that long, he doesn''t need to worry about some things at all. These things can not be controlled by him, and can only be seen step by step. Maybe there will be miracles, but also not necessarily. "Don''t worry, you won''t die today, but he won''t be sure the day after tomorrow. You can enjoy your few days. Maybe you can enjoy them If you don''t pass the test, what else can you enjoy here? Ye Na thinks there is something wrong with his words, but it''s not easy to say it directly. If the other party wants to do that, who knows what a crazy person can do! He can''t be sure about this, so he can only follow him. At this time, he has no choice but to do so. See he finally settled down, ye Na is also relieved, he quickly left here, it seems that should be out. Ye Na wanted to see it, but then she couldn''t see it. She could only look back. He really didn''t see the way out. Even if he did, he couldn''t go out directly. He had to leave here first. The other side also said that he was the only one here, so he just gave up this matter. It''s better to think about other things when he has time. He thought that song Xiaofan should be looking for him this time. Maybe he could find him. He could only think so at this meeting. Song Xiaofan is really looking for him. Similarly, he also found Li Laosi and talked with him for a long time. He can also feel that the other party has no problem at first, but later he doesn''t think so. Li Tian disappeared here, and ye Na also disappeared here. The key point is that Jenna has visited some people, and now he has visited all of them. Who did Li Tian visit before? He didn''t know, but it was always those with good ability. As the most skilled person in this street, Li Laosi said that Li Tian had never visited him, but he didn''t believe it. They should have met, but the other side said they had not. Isn''t that strange? But at that time, he did not show any doubt, just a routine inquiry. Song Xiaofan seems to be no different from other people, but Li Laosi is very sensitive. If someone doubts him or has other ideas about him, he will be able to react immediately. So as soon as song Xiaofan left, he looked over. At this time, song Xiaofan suddenly turns around, and Li Laosi''s affairs can''t be recovered, so he has a look at each other. Then he just takes back his sight without expression, because if he has other thoughts or other performances at this time, wouldn''t it be too strange? So it''s normal. It''s more in line with the situation. If he is not so strange, the things he thought of will not be true, but it''s a pity that he will only make song Xiaofan more suspicious of him. He has to find a chance to test, but it is definitely not now. He must not let the other party have the possibility to doubt him, otherwise there are many things that are not good to continue. In the evening, there will be fewer people opening shops in this ancient town, especially the sculptors, who are going back. Song Xiaofan found out where Li Laosi lived and took advantage of the dark to get in. Li Laosi lives alone, so the room is very quiet. He can''t find anyone else. It''s convenient for him to investigate some things. On the surface, there is nothing unusual about Li Laosi''s behavior, just like the life track of normal people. It''s just that he is suspicious of the other party. How can he not doubt Li Laosi? That''s impossible. Li Laosi has a lot of courage, but his skill is also good. Otherwise, he can''t appear behind Ye Na, so that he doesn''t have any stubble, which needs skills. Ye Na also knew this, so he didn''t fight against Li Laosi, otherwise the result would be very tragic, he already knew this thing. Song Xiaofan didn''t notice at the beginning, because Li Laosi was just like an ordinary man. They didn''t fight each other. How could he know that? Chapter 1014 Song Xiaofan later talked with Li Laosi and found that he was a little strange. He couldn''t help but look at him a little more. Then he decided to go to have a look at him in the evening, On this point, song Xiaofan and ye Na have similar ideas, but song Xiaofan is a little bit more lucky than ye Na. Because when he followed Li Laosi in the evening, he found some abnormalities. The other side knows Kung Fu. He runs very fast when he meets a person. It''s not like the speed a normal person should have. Song Xiaofan naturally followed. They ran to a forest and started a conversation. With Li Laosi meet is a woman, voice is easy to remember, song Xiaofan in order not to let them find, so the distance is not very close. But also can hear some things, of course, also thanks to his good listening. "You''ve tied up another man. What do you want to do? Do you really want to catch all the people? Don''t forget our plan. Can you put your own affairs on hold for a while, and your illness is cured. Why do you want to do something to them? " Tang Wan didn''t quite understand this. At the beginning, she found Li Laosi and asked him to do it. She also took a fancy to his skill. He has great talent and is quick to learn whatever he wants. This is what Tang Wan wants to find. However, the other party has a big shadow on his peers. For those who laugh at him and show something wrong, they have to solve the problem. First, Li Tian. In fact, the other side didn''t do anything, but Li Laosi felt that the other side had problems, so he had to deal with the other side. Even if he killed someone, he sealed them in the pottery figurines, which she couldn''t accept. That''s OK. The other party tied up another person. I don''t know what will happen to the man named Ye Na. The key is that he is much bigger than Li Tian. If he was hurt, it would be very difficult to deal with the situation, so he thought that he should let the other party go while there was no catastrophe. Of course, before releasing people, we must give them something to eat, so that they can forget what happened before. In this way, Li Laosi''s identity will not be exposed, otherwise, someone will come. "You must listen to me in this matter, otherwise if you disturb our plan again, it''s something I can''t accept. Before, in order to cure your disease, I spent a lot of thought. You said that your disease was cured, so you should not do these dangerous things. " Tang Wan has always known that he is not a good person and he is not doing very well. But Li Laosi is more than him. He even let innocent people get involved. So it seems that the shadow of the other party has not decreased at all. How can she feel that it is getting heavier and heavier! For the rest of the time, he needs to explain clearly with the other party. Some things can''t be done just as he wants. At this critical moment, we can''t let him act any more. That is to say, she went to do other tasks before, otherwise she would have stopped Li Laosi from fighting against Li Tian, but it should be too late now. Li Laosi''s attitude towards Tang Wan is light, especially now. Seeing that the other party stops him, he has some mood swings. "You want me to let him go, and you want me to give him medicine, medicine that forgets everything. Isn''t it more strange if he forgets everything? And can you guarantee the safety of those drugs? The people who used to take those drugs are dead. " "In that case, why don''t you let me kill him. In this way, even if other people want to check, they won''t find me. What can I do? " So when dealing with things, Li Laosi is still very confident, because he doesn''t kill one or two people, and those people can''t do anything to him, let alone now. She didn''t care about it at all, so he didn''t notice Tang Wan''s anxiety. He only knew that if he didn''t finish some things, he couldn''t stand it, and his mood was hard for ordinary people to understand. They can''t help it. By rights, they can understand everything when they die. But according to Mr. Li''s style, he may have to lock people in the pottery figurines, so he stepped back. He could kill Yena, but he had to deal with the other party''s affairs. He wants to take people far away or solve them on the spot. Anyway, there must be no flaws left. "Do you want to use corpse water? I don''t think that''s what your doctor developed recently. You''d better be careful. You can''t tell when he betrayed you. Or because you''ve developed something and there are some flaws in it, you''re in danger! " It seems that he is worried about Tang Wan, but Tang Wan knows that the other party is not such a person at all. He has been watching good plays, just to prove that he is not a good person. But other people don''t have any good existence, so don''t talk about him. And Li Laosi really thinks so. He doesn''t want others to say his things at all. All things naturally have a degree in his heart. He won''t let others easily handle them at all! When the other side said that, Tang Wan heard about it. She was not sure whether the other side would agree with him. Do you want her to deal with the body? When he was cranking, Li Laosi gave the answer. He could do what the other side said. However, if the other party leaves the matter to him, he will not deal with any consequences. He is responsible for this matter. After hearing this, Tang Wan naturally agreed. Naturally, he would deal with the corpse. No matter what the consequences are, if there are, it''s also her own problem. How can Li Laosi deal with it? Moreover, few people know about their cooperative relationship, so if something happens to him, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will suspect him. So there''s nothing to think about. See the other side agreed, Li Laosi is not ambiguous, he immediately went to take the leaf to solve. It''s not easy for Tang Wan to come here once, so it''s just a one-time solution. After listening to this, Tang Wan agrees. By doing so, they naturally let song Xiaofan find a place to go. They can''t do better. They are in a hurry to deal with Ye Na. They don''t know that there is a person behind them. Li Laosi often tied people in his room, so Tang Wan went straight there. Ye Na was resting in the room, but he didn''t have a deep sleep. And how can I sleep when I''m tied up. Chapter 1015 But people are also a little tired, so he closed his eyes to rest, waiting for a better time to come. Soon he heard the footsteps at the door and opened his eyes. He didn''t need to think to know it was Li Laosi, but there was a footstep behind him, so he didn''t know who it was. However, he soon saw that the man was a pretty good-looking woman, and the other side did frown when they stared at him. "Why did you bring someone here today? Are you trying to give me to her? " Otherwise, how could Li Laosi bring other people in? And Li Laosi hears Ye Na say so, also cannot help nodding. The other party guessed right, but not in the way of living, but after he died, he gave the matter to the other party. He also spoke out very generously. Hearing this, Tang Wanbai gave them a look. Although Ye Na is about to die now, he can''t say everything. It''s too hard to accept. Ye Na was also a little shocked. He thought he could live another period of time. He didn''t expect to die so soon. He didn''t think of the way to leave. It''s just that we can''t escape from this situation, so we can only accept it. "What are you waiting for? Don''t do it Tang Wan doesn''t care about ye Na''s idea. What she cares about is that the other party is holding a knife, but there is no action. Li Laosi didn''t want to let each other go. Now it seems that he has changed his way! In the end, he wants to stab the dagger into each other''s heart, so that there won''t be a blood collapse, so he doesn''t have to clean it up. The more he thought about it, the better he thought it was. Just when his dagger was about to touch Ye Na''s body, a stone threw over and broke his hand. Then the dagger fell to the ground again. Ye Na was a little surprised to see this. He didn''t expect someone to do it at the critical moment. Soon he thought of song Xiaofan, and it was just what he thought. Song Xiaofan saw this scene when he came down the stairs. Naturally, he took action immediately. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he would regret it. Because his behavior temporarily attracted the attention of Li Laosi and Tang Wan. They don''t know song Xiaofan, but they know that he is an expert when they see each other do these things. In this way, they can''t let him save Ye Na. "You continue to deal with him, I''ll deal with this man!" Now it''s only the last step to kill Ye Na, so Tang Wan thinks that no one can save him. This man obviously came to save Ye Na. If he saved them, the other party didn''t know how to deal with them. This was something he didn''t allow. Listen to this, Li Laosi naturally didn''t rush past. He picked up the dagger on the ground and attacked the other side again. But song Xiaofan has come, how can he succeed? He kicked Tang Wan away, then kicked Li Laosi away, and then cut the rope on Ye Na''s body with a dagger. At this time, ye Na was able to act naturally. Although he was tied up for a day, he had no power, but at this juncture, he could not stay there and do nothing. A person will always burst out a kind of strength at the critical moment, so he can hold on for a while. "You go first, and I''ll take care of these two." This sentence was just said by them, and now it has become song Xiaofan''s. Song Xiaofan gave Ye Na a way out. Ye Na also knew that it was a burden for him to stay here, so he took a look at Song Xiaofan and left immediately. They wanted to quit at that time, but song Xiaofan stopped them. Li Laosi is not in a hurry to catch up, because he knows he can''t go out at all, but concentrates on Song Xiaofan. Now it''s two against one. They and Li Laosi think they''re good at it, but they''re still a little worse after meeting song Xiaofan. But they still fight for a long time. The key is that they make up their mind to keep song Xiaofan. So song Xiaofan can''t get away immediately. He also finds it hard. What''s more, Li Laosi''s strength is very strong. This is the person he wants to deal with. So after he knocked Tang Wan unconscious, he went to deal with Li Laosi. To deal with this kind of strong man, we should use softness to overcome hardness and make him dizzy. He thought so, and finally did the same, and finally knocked Li Laosi unconscious. When ye Na, who didn''t go far at home, heard that there was no movement at the bottom, he came in and had a look. He was relieved to see that song Xiaofan had settled the two. "If you don''t go far, you won''t be afraid that they beat me and chase me out?" Song Xiaofan''s face was calm when he saw the other side looking around at the entrance of the cave. Fortunately, he won, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. They both lost. How can they let others know that something happened to them here? That''s not what he wants to see. Now these two people are in a coma, but ye Na is much more comfortable. From his expression, I can''t see that he almost had an accident before. But maybe it''s too much experience. I don''t care about it any more! "I know you won''t lose. Although these two men are powerful, they are definitely not your opponents. Now it seems that I am right. What are you going to do with them? If they don''t care about anything, they will certainly deal with us in the future. It seems that he has a good future "It''s not easy to hide such a number one person in this ancient town. If you look it up carefully, you will find out something very big!" Ye Na is obviously interested in them, and song Xiaofan doesn''t want to let them go, but they can''t take them away directly. What''s more, if you take it away, where to take it? This is a question. Ye Na naturally has a way to solve it, but he doesn''t know if there will be any trouble. It won''t be good if song Xiaofan and Leo will be involved. So it''s better to leave this matter to other people to solve, but ye Na took the task to find out about Li Tian''s killing. Now he has determined that Li Tian''s death was caused by Li Laosi, who was in the pottery figurine in the owner''s shop. The boss should not be with Li Laosi. If so, the pottery figurine will be transferred. Thinking of this, ye Na naturally wants to have a look, but song Xiaofan stops Ye Na. He has seen it. The terracotta figurines have not been changed. It''s very heavy. Someone is definitely in it. If it''s not difficult to expose this matter, the key is that it''s too difficult for Li Laosi to plead guilty. He will never agree. Maybe he won''t say a word. I''m not sure that they will be involved, so it''s not easy to do. Chapter 1016 "If you want to understand, it''s basically impossible, so I suggest you do it secretly behind the scenes, so that no one will pursue your identity too much. Because they can''t find it, so you can solve the case and solve the problem. Isn''t that good? " Ye Na now has no other way but to do so. Although he has no spirit now, it''s still no problem to carry these two people out. There is also an office in the ancient town. The scale is OK. The most important thing is that they have contact with the office in the city. If they can''t solve the problems here, they will hand them over to the city to deal with them. Therefore, there should be no problem and don''t worry about it. They, Li Laosi and Tang Wan, threw them to the door and put a letter on them, highlighting the disappearance of Li Tian. Then they waited for others to find out that they were dead. Then they left when someone came out and picked them up. Now it''s Ye Na''s problem. People in the town think that he is also missing, so if you want to solve this problem, he has to show up. As for the way, you have to think about it! "I don''t think you''ll faint somewhere. When others find you, you''ll pretend to be innocent." Give others a way that he was knocked down by Li Laosi, and then someone solved Li Laosi''s problem. Naturally, there is no problem. As for who is behind Li Laosi, there will be people to check, and they don''t need to worry about it. Whoever saves them will also let you check, and they don''t care. At that time, they will naturally do what they should do. It seems as if nothing has happened, which is not impossible. Yenna quickly agreed to this matter. In the early morning of the next day, there was a cry in the ancient town, because two things happened. One was the disappearance of Yena, and the other was the disappearance of Li Tian. He was actually in the pottery figurine. The boss Tao Yong was still in shock. How could this happen? The reason why the terracotta figurines are broken is that he accidentally broke them when walking. At this time, he can''t react. If he broke something, there would be a person inside. This shows that those people''s conjecture before is right. There is really a person or a dead person in it, which makes him unable to accept. But Li Tian''s parents also can''t accept it. They didn''t expect that their idea was true. Although they said that before, they were more wishful thinking and didn''t want to accept the result. Now things are like this. It''s normal that they can''t accept it. They immediately passed out in a coma. They woke up after rescue. They were going to trouble the owner of pottery figurines. However, the office gave the result that Li Laosi had done it, and also said something about it, which naturally made it impossible for others to refute. Li Tian''s parents can only find Li Laosi''s trouble, but in fact, they don''t need to find him. He has been arrested, and now they just need to punish him. I''m afraid they won''t be compensated for this, but Li Laosi should have a lot of money. He should be able to sell his belongings. The people in the office have already figured out how to do it. When they deal with it, Li Tian''s parents have nothing to say. After all, the murderers have been caught. That''s enough. But it would be nice to get a sum of money back. After all, it''s a human life. They don''t want to lose such a son. As soon as Li Laosi and Tang Wan wake up, they find that they have been arrested, and they have been convicted, which makes him unable to accept. He wants to tell others, but no one believes them at all. The key is that he doesn''t know who song Xiaofan is. What''s more, even if what he said is really good, others have done a good thing, how can they be arrested? This is not what they want to do, so it''s useless to say something. They can only accept the result, People in the ancient town are also very happy that this matter has been solved. Although the ending is different from what they imagined, how could Li Laosi be the murderer? But when the people in the office announced the results, they understood that they were helpless. Not everyone laughed at Li Laosi. Some people admire him very much. For example, the owner of pottery figurines, he is not good-looking, and he has been ridiculed, but the reaction is not so big. Because he also talks about others, which is not too much in his opinion, Li Laosi doesn''t speak ill of others, and he can''t accept others to speak ill of him. This is complementary. But how can it be possible to let others not speak ill of him? I have to get used to this, because the owner of pottery figurines has found a place better than Li Laosi. But the other side has reached that point, and there is nothing to compare them. He saw that the other side had no other idea but to sigh. Song Xiaofan and ye Na naturally return to Leo after this event. This is the first time they have done something together. It''s a good feeling, But just as song Xiaofan said, if he doesn''t go, that leaf will be too dangerous. "Next time you don''t do such a task, otherwise I really can''t rush to save you in time." Ye nods, the other side counts him once, he can''t always hit the second time. The key is that those people were able to find out such a task, which also made him admire very much. If he didn''t know that Li Laosi had his own ideas and wouldn''t say what others asked, he would have doubted whether he was instructed by others, so he would have done that kind of thing. But now, he doesn''t think so. But the first group this time they are too much, so the Leo is determined, will not let them, this time they are to find a new goal in life. Song Xiaofan is not afraid of failure. With so many partners with him, he feels that he will not fail, for which he is very confident. No matter how powerful the first group is, it''s just that it''s a little older than them, but it''s not so good in other places. There will always be contradictions when there are more people. What''s more, there are so many people in a mess. They will also have an accident. Wait and see who can go further. Now Song Xiaofan has made up his mind. What he wants to do will be done, and others will work together.